《Pampering you to the bone: Good Morning, young Master Jue》 Chapter 1 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION In the luxurious and elegant room, the temperature gradually rose, filling the room with an air that made one¡¯s face blush and heart beat faster. On the huge bed in the middle, a scene that was inappropriate for children was playing out through the veil. ¡°little brother, I love you. ¡± A charming and sweet voice mixed with thick joy sounded. ¡°I really love you so much that I can¡¯t extricate myself. ¡± ¡°little brother, to be able to get your love and response, I¡¯m really happy. I feel that I¡¯m the happiest woman in the world. ¡± ¡°little brother¡­ ¡± ¡­ It was not difficult to hear the sweetness in the woman¡¯s voice as if it had entered honey. The man did not speak from beginning to end, as if he was using his body to prove it. The lustful aura in the air grew stronger with their movements. The night passed until dawn. The woman fell asleep, and the man got up. Although he was naked, that powerful aura, which belonged to a superior¡¯s aura, was suffocating. Standing by the bed, the man looked down at the woman on the bed coldly. Through the weak light, one could vaguely see the disdain, disdain, and contempt on the man¡¯s face. The way he looked at the woman was like he was looking at a dirty object. The wheels of time did not stop. Today, evening. The Sky was gloomy. Xia Weiyang was in a very good mood. After leaving the hospital, Xia Weiyang looked at the pregnancy test sheet in her hand again. It said that she was eight weeks pregnant, and the smile on her face grew wider. Being pregnant with her little brother¡¯s child was the happiest thing in her life. Thinking of that night, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was full of shyness. Today was her little brother¡¯s birthday, so she wanted to give him a big surprise. Holding the pregnancy test sheet, Xia Weiyang went straight to her little brother, Lu Ziyin¡¯s house. At the Lu residence. When Xia Weiyang arrived, the banquet had already begun. Pushing open the banquet hall¡¯s door, Xia Weiyang immediately saw the handsome and extraordinary man standing on the stage. Her little brother was always so dazzling. ¡°It¡¯s my great honor to be able to invite all of you. I want to take this opportunity to announce two happy events. ¡± On the stage, Lu Ziyin¡¯s father, Lu Yuanbo, had a look of joy on his face. ¡°First, my son and the daughter of the Xia family are in love. The wedding will be held soon¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang, who was standing by the door, was very excited when she heard this. She did not expect that her little brother would also prepare a big surprise for her. At this moment, she really wanted to rush up and hug her little brother. There were too many surprises for her today. It was too good. So good that she felt that it was not real! ¡°The second one¡­ ¡± Lu Yuanbo paused for a moment. His friends below kept urging him before he said with a smile, ¡°the second one is that the daughter of the Xia family is pregnant with the child of the Lu family. ¡± With a loud bang, warm applause sounded from below, mixed with congratulatory voices. Xia Weiyang was so excited that she almost fainted. On the stage, Lu Ziyin looked at the people below the stage gently. He slowly walked down and opened his arms. Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face was bashful. She was so excited that she wanted to run over and jump into Lu Ziyin¡¯s arms as usual. ¡°Ziyin. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s soft and sweet voice, which was extremely familiar to her, suddenly rang out. A graceful and beautiful figure jumped into Lu Ziyin¡¯s arms before her. Xia Weiyang stopped in her tracks. She was completely stunned. She thought that Lu Ziyin would push her sister away, but Lu Ziyin¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning, shaking her to the point that her soul almost came out of her body. ¡°Yan ¡®er, you¡¯re still pregnant. You¡¯ve been standing for too long. You must be exhausted. Do you want to go rest? ¡± His gentle and doting words were so cloying. However, to Xia Weiyang, it sounded like the devil from Hell. Standing there, Xia Weiyang¡¯s entire body was cold, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. Cold, bone-piercing cold. Pain, pain that pierced her heart. Her heart was dripping blood. Chapter 2 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate. Besides, it¡¯s only two months. I want to celebrate your birthday for you. ¡± Leaning Against Lu Ziyin, Xia Ningyan¡¯s face was full of happiness. The two stood together, a perfect match made in heaven. In an instant, the guests present all gave their blessings. Xia Weiyang, who was blocked at the back, could not hear at all. She stood there like a statue. Xia Ningyan was pregnant. It was the little brother¡¯s. The little brother wanted to marry Xia Ningyan. Her little brother¡¯s gentleness and pampering had always been directed towards Xia Ningyan. What was she then! What was the child in her belly! Xia Weiyang raised her head and poured back the tears that had yet to fall into her eyes. However, giving up just like that was not her style. After forcing back the tears, Xia Weiyang took a deep breath and squeezed through the crowd as she walked over in large strides. She stood straight in front of Lu Ziyin and stared at him with her eyes. ¡°Why are you here! ? ¡± The Moment Lu Ziyin saw Xia Weiyang, his expression darkened and his tone was cold and merciless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little brother is very disappointed to see me. ¡± Towards Lu Ziyin¡¯s cold and emotionless tone, even though Xia Weiyang was mentally prepared, her heart still hurt. ¡°little brother is not someone you can call. ¡± Lu Ziyin frowned. Ha, Xia Weiyang laughed bitterly. If it was not someone she could call, then who was it? Sister! ¡°little¡­ I only want an explanation. ¡± Suppressing the suffocating feeling in her heart, Xia Weiyang forced herself to ask ¡­ ¡°explanation? ¡± Lu Ziyin snorted in disdain, ¡°what explanation? What is there to explain between us, sister-in-law? ¡± Lu Ziyin bit the last three words very hard. Xia Weiyang staggered and looked at Lu ziyin sadly. ¡°sister, so you like Ziyin too. I¡¯m sorry, sister really doesn¡¯t know. If I knew, I, I¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Xia Ningyan said helplessly. ¡°You what! You want to give me to another woman. ¡± Lu Ziyin questioned unhappily. Although it was a question, it was not hard to hear the gentleness and indulgence in it. ¡°But, sister¡­ ¡± Xia Ningyan looked troubled. ¡°Remember that I¡¯m yours alone, forever. ¡± Lu Ziyin hugged Xia Ningyan and said domineeringly. Suddenly, Lu Ziyin looked at Xia Weiyang with a cold light in his eyes. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯d better give up on that idea and seduce your brother-in-law. You¡¯re really despicable enough. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the stubbornness in her bones that supported her, Xia Weiyang would definitely fall. Hearing the cold and heartless words of the person she loved, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart became colder and colder. ¡°Seduce Your brother-in-law! ¡± Ha, to think that you would say that. ¡°Who is the one who speaks sweet words to me every day, who is the one who changes ways to make me happy every day, who is the one who picks me up from work every day, eats with me, and watches movies with me, who is the one who promised to take care of me forever. Lu Ziyin, do you dare to say that it¡¯s not you? Do you dare to swear to the heavens? !¡± ¡°Tch, I¡¯m just teasing you. You really take it seriously. ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. ¡°Who do you think you are? What part of you can compare to Yan ¡®er? I don¡¯t love those who are good, but I will like you! Xia Weiyang, aren¡¯t you daydreaming too much? ! ¡± Slap! Suddenly, Xia Weiyang used all her strength to slap Lu Ziyin. ¡°Lu Ziyin, you are simply an animal! ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! You actually dare to hit my son. ¡± Accompanied by a sharp female voice, the next second, a woman in high heels strode over and slapped Xia Weiyang without saying a word. Xia Weiyang barely dodged it, but someone tripped her and she lost her balance. She fell onto the table at the side and knocked over the table of food and wine. She fell to the ground in a sorry state. A White Paper ball rolled down and rolled a few times on the ground before stopping beside Xia Ningyan¡¯s feet. Chapter 3 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The Commotion Had Long Alarmed The other guests at the banquet. Xia Ningyan picked up the ball of paper on the ground. When she opened it, her eyes suddenly widened. She let out a scream and leaned against Lu Ziyin. She covered her mouth with one hand and tried to hide the paper with the other. ¡°Yan ¡®er, give it to me. ¡± Lu Ziyin stretched out his hand. ¡°No, Ziyin, I¡­ ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s eyes evaded, but her hands were placed there. Shua. The paper was snatched away by Lu Ziyin¡¯s mother, Xiang Wenyin. When she saw the words on it clearly, she could not help but laugh coldly. She looked down at Xia Weiyang She said mockingly, ¡°Xia Weiyang, you want to frame my son for the bastard in your stomach! You were abandoned by a wild man, so you came to Seduce Your brother-in-law! You want our Lu family to raise a bastard for you, stop dreaming. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s tone was indifferent. He looked coldly at the miserable Xia Weiyang on the ground and hugged Xia Ningyan intimately. ¡°sister, was it that night? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know. I saw you enter the hotel with a man. I thought, I thought you two were in love. ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s face was full of guilt Her small hands tightly clutched Lu Ziyin¡¯s clothes. She lowered her head in an invisible place. The corners of her lips curled up into a smug and sarcastic smile. ¡°Yan ¡®er, it¡¯s none of your business. She was the one who allowed herself to degenerate and be lowly. ¡± Lu Ziyin patted Xia Ningyan¡¯s shoulder and let her lean on him. His tone was gentle as he comforted her. ¡°Xia Weiyang! Get Out of here immediately. The Lu family doesn¡¯t welcome you. If I see you making Yan ¡®er sad and sad in the future, regardless of whether you are a woman or not, I will not show mercy. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes shot out a cold gaze that pierced through Xia Weiyang. The surrounding guests whispered to each other. Each and every word that came to Xia Weiyang¡¯s ears, such as ¡°shameless¡± , ¡°mistress¡± , ¡°slut¡± and so on, entered her ears. Sitting on the ground, Xia Weiyang lowered her head. Little brother, could it be that you¡¯ve really fallen in love with Xia Ningyan. Little brother, could it be that you¡¯ve really forgotten the things that happened when you were young? Could it be that you¡¯ve really forgotten your promise. Xia Weiyang wanted to ask, but before she could say anything. Suddenly, a figure came with a gust of wind. Slap. Xia Weiyang tilted her face, and a deep red palm print appeared on the right side of her face. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you are actually shameless and pregnant before marriage. Tell me, who is that wild man? ! ¡± A woman who was somewhat similar to Xia Ningyan glared at Xia Weiyang with an angry face, as if she wanted to swallow her alive. Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Xia Weiyang raised her head and looked at them with a cold and stubborn gaze. Pregnant before marriage? ! Xia Ningyan was the same ! ! Why was she the only one who was wrong. ¡°mother, you don¡¯t know who a wild man is. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was full of ridicule. ¡°little brother, this is the last time I will call you little brother. Have you forgotten the promise you made to me when I was young? ¡± Hearing this, Lu Ziyin scoffed. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you really don¡¯t know shame. You want to replace Yan ¡®er, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? ¡± ¡°What do you mean! ? ¡± ¡°little brother is Yan ¡®Er¡¯s exclusive. I¡¯m already fulfilling my promise. ¡± Xia Weiyang was stunned and confused. She turned her head stiffly to look at Xia Ningyan who was in Lu Ziyin¡¯s arms. Then, she looked at Lu Ziyin who was merciless and disdainful towards her. She sneered in her heart and glared at Xia Ningyan in the next moment. ¡°sister, you¡¯re really my good sister! ¡± ¡°GET LOST! Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re disgusting. I don¡¯t want to see you again in the future! ¡± Feeling the person in his arms tremble, Lu Ziyin wrapped his arms around Xia Ningyan and scolded Xia Weiyang sternly. ¡°Xia Weiyang, if you still want to be my Xia family¡¯s child, immediately get rid of the bastard child, ¡± her mother, Wang Jiayi, said angrily. After she said that, she summoned a few people and wanted to drag Xia Weiyang away. ¡°You¡¯re all tired of living. How dare you hit my woman, my child! ¡± Suddenly, a deep and magnetic voice, whose tone was indifferent but gave off an invisible pressure, was heard. Chapter 4 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The voice was neither loud nor soft, but it instantly made the entire venue quiet. The door of the banquet hall was wide open. A tall and slender man with a steady pace and a powerful aura of nobility and power rushed towards them. ¡°YOUNG MASTER JUE! ¡± Instantly, the guests in the banquet hall cried out in surprise. ¡°Oh my God! I SEE YOUNG MASTER JUE! He¡¯s a real person! ¡± The infatuated girl ¡°So domineering, so handsome. I really love young master jue to death, ¡± another woman said exaggeratedly. ¡­ Lu Ziyin¡¯s handsome face darkened as he looked at the domineering Shi jue. He hugged the person in his arms even harder. Xia Ningyan, who was nestled in Lu Ziyin¡¯s arms, turned her face to the side and stared at Shi Jue with an infatuated look. She blushed and wanted nothing more than to immediately pounce on him. ¡°Young Master Jue, you can really come¡­ ¡± Lu Yuanbo had a decent smile on his lips as he went forward to welcome him. Shi Jue did not move. One of the bodyguards in black beside him quickly and cleanly blocked Lu Yuanbo. Lu Yuanbo¡¯s expression was extremely ugly after being humiliated. Shi Jue walked to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side and bent down to give her a princess hug. He picked her up. Unexpectedly, Xia Weiyang screamed and instinctively wrapped her arms around Shi jue¡¯s neck. Looking up at the noble and cold man, she could not help but struggle. ¡°Good boy! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s warm thin lips pressed against Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make a fool of yourself, you can move. ¡± The man¡¯s elegant bamboo fragrance mixed with his unique smell assailed Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose. Xia Weiyang felt Shi jue¡¯s hot breath making her ears itchy. She could not help but shrink her neck and lay in Shi jue¡¯s arms, blocking the blush on her face. Lu Ziyin narrowed his eyes and looked unkindly at the two who were showing off their affection. ¡°who was the one who wanted to abort my child just now? ¡± Even though he was hugging Xia Weiyang, he could not resist Shi Jue¡¯s imposing manner. Hearing this, Wang Jiayi shrunk her neck and hid behind her husband, Xia Zhixiu. ¡°It was you! ¡± Shi Jue swept a cold gaze over. ¡°misunderstanding, misunderstanding! ¡± Xia zhixiu forced a smile. ¡°We didn¡¯t know that the child was yours, young master Jue¡¯s. It was all because of Xia Weiyang, that girl. We asked her to say whose child it was, but she refused to speak even if she died. ¡± ¡°So, she hit my woman. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s indifferent tone caused the others to shiver involuntarily. At this moment, a black-clothed bodyguard placed a chair under Shi Jue¡¯s Butt and carried Xia Weiyang. Shi Jue sat down. Even if he sat down, he could not hide the aura of a superior. With one hand holding Xia Weiyang, Shi jue¡¯s large hand gently caressed the obvious palm print on her cheek. ¡°No, this girl wants to blame the child in her belly on my eldest son-in-law. ¡± Xia Zhixiu rolled his eyes and suddenly said. Although he didn¡¯t know how Xia Weiyang got pregnant with Shi Jue¡¯s child, Xia Weiyang probably didn¡¯t know either. Otherwise, such a scandal wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Shi Jue said faintly. His pair of deep and Mesmerizing Eagle Eyes looked at Lu Ziyin. The corners of his lips held a disdainful smile. ¡°Lu Ziyin is just so-so. ¡± Hearing this, Lu Ziyin clenched his fists tightly. He took a step forward and met Shi Jue¡¯s gaze ¡°Young Master Jue, I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re here. It¡¯s fine that you¡¯ve interrupted my birthday party. Please control your woman and don¡¯t get involved with every man you meet. However, Young Master Jue, you don¡¯t have a good eye Be careful that the cuckold on your head will only get better and better in the future!¡±finally.. Lu Ziyin returned that full of ridicule to Shi Jue. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Suddenly, a man in black took a step forward fiercely and glared at Lu Ziyin. Shi Jue waved his hand and stopped him. Feeling Xia Weiyang¡¯s body suddenly tighten in his embrace, Shi jue smiled lightly. However, the temperature in the entire banquet hall gradually decreased. Chapter 5 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Jue. Children are insensible. Please don¡¯t mind them. ¡± Sensing the danger, Lu Yuanbo stepped forward again with a fawning smile. ¡°Oh, insensible. ¡± Shi Jue muttered, ¡°you¡¯re already in your twenties, but you¡¯re still insensible. Is there a problem here? ¡± As he said this, Shi Jue pointed at his own head. Pffft. Some people laughed without giving him any face. Lu Yuanbo¡¯s old face turned red and black. He wanted to be angry, but he was afraid. ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯re going too far! ¡± Lu Ziyin roared. Lu Yuanbo wanted to pull her back, but he could not. Shi Jue Hugged Xia Weiyang with an indifferent expression. He held her slender fingers and said, ¡°since you¡¯ve said so, if I don¡¯t do it, won¡¯t I be letting you down? ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, I beg you, please let the Lu family go. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Yuanbo¡¯s heart fell to the ground. He knelt in front of Shi Jue with a thump and begged. At this moment, Lu Yuanbo could not care less. As long as Shi Jue said a word, the Lu family would definitely disappear without him even needing to do anything. He did not want to be a sinner of the Lu family. He did not want to kiss and suffer for most of his life. Everything would be for naught. ¡°Father, what are you doing! Get up. ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s face was gloomy. He let go of Xia Ningyan and pulled Lu Yuanbo who was on the ground. ¡°BASTARD! Hurry up and kneel down. ¡± Not only did Lu Yuanbo not listen to Lu Ziyin, but he also berated him. He grabbed Lu Ziyin with his big hand and wanted to press him to the ground. After he broke free, Lu Ziyin¡¯s face was ashen. He looked at his father who was kneeling on the ground and then looked at the indifferent Shi jue. He had never felt so humiliated before. Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of Xia Weiyang in Shi jue¡¯s arms. He could not help but feel angry ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really despicable. You can¡¯t live without a man. You don¡¯t have any other abilities, but you¡¯ve mastered the ability to Seduce a man. ¡°Previously, you pestered me and now you¡¯re lying in young master Jue¡¯s arms. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know whose child is in your stomach! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang raised her head and hid the sadness in her eyes. She glared at Lu Ziyin. If eyes could kill, Lu Ziyin would have been dead long ago. ¡°Lu Ziyin, I just realized now that calling you a beast is an insult to a beast. You and sister, a b * Tch and a b * Tch, are a perfect match. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang looked at Xia Ningyan, who was as beautiful and generous as ever, with a sarcastic smile on her lips. ¡°Sister, I wish that you will always be able to hide it and live in my shadow forever. ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang seemed to have exhausted all her strength and collapsed into Shi jue¡¯s arms. ¡°Young Master Jue, please carry me away. ¡± ¡°You have successfully angered me! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes shone with a sharp light. He threw down a sentence and carried Xia Weiyang away. Xia Ningyan, who had her head lowered, hid the viciousness in her eyes. Both of her hands were tightly clutching her clothes. Xia Weiyang Why don¡¯t you go to hell I drugged you. You can actually sleep with such an outstanding man like young master Jue! However, you won¡¯t be complacent for too long. You¡¯RE NOT WORTHY OF YOUNG MASTER JUE at all! If I can snatch away Lu Ziyin, I can also snatch away young master Jue! Lu Ziyin stared at young master Jue¡¯s powerful back with a gaze that could devour people. At first, Lu Ziyin was puzzled, but he quickly threw it to the back of his mind. It must be that Xia Weiyang was jealous of Yan ¡®er. He knew his Yan ¡®er the best! Xia Weiyang had stolen Yan ¡®er since she was young and bullied Yan ¡®er. This time, he would not let Yan ¡®er suffer any grievances. Lu Ziyin turned around and saw Xia Ningyan lowering her head. He thought that she was sad again. He walked over and pulled her into his arms with a face full of heartache. ¡°Yan ¡®er, I believe you. ¡± Outside the Lu residence. Shi Jue¡¯s angular face was full of impatience and disdain. He mercilessly threw Xia Weiyang into the car. It was the complete opposite of his previous tenderness. Chapter 6 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue took off the coat that was dirtied by Xia Weiyang and threw it to the man in black beside him in disgust. He took the water and hand sanitizer from the bodyguard and carefully washed his large hands with well-defined fingerbones. Then, he changed into a clean coat and sat in the car. The bodyguards threw the dirty coats into the dustbin, quickly packed up their things and got into the car behind. PA.. A document fell on Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. ¡°sign it, ¡± she said in an unquestionable tone. Xia Weiyang looked at the document on her body, then looked at Shi Jue, who was leaning against the back of the chair with his eyes closed to rest. She hid the sadness in her heart and picked up the document. She first took a rough glance at it and could not help but widen her eyes. The anger on her small face grew stronger. This was simply an unequal treaty. What kind of child had nothing to do with her after it was born? She could not look after the child for the rest of her life, and she could not recognize the child. Of course, she was also given a relatively high salary, money, a house, a shop, and so on. However, this was simply an insult! ¡°I will not sign it. ¡± Xia Weiyang threw the document back. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to choose. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue opened his eagle-like eyes and stared at Xia Weiyang as he said in an irresistible manner. ¡°what a joke! The child is in my stomach, and I have the most rights. Don¡¯t think that just because you are Shi jue, you think that the heavens are big and you are second. ¡± Xia Weiyang stared at Shi jue, completely ignoring the cold air that was constantly being emitted from his body. The driver, Mu Yi, who was also Shi jue¡¯s special assistant, carefully glanced at her through the rearview mirror. He could not help but secretly admire Xia Weiyang. To be able to fight against young master jue without being afraid, she was really good! He gave Xia Weiyang a hundred likes! ¡°wrong, my boss, Tian Lao Er. ¡± Shi Jue corrected him lightly. ¡°What, now you have the ability? When you were inside just now, you were so domineering! To be made into such a sorry state by someone, you¡¯re really a coward! However, your taste is really bad! ¡± In the end.. Shi Jue¡¯s tone was full of ridicule. ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business! In any case, I won¡¯t sign it. If you have the ability, use force! I want to see if you¡¯re tough or if I¡¯m tough. ¡± As she said that, Xia Weiyang clenched her fists and made a punching gesture towards her stomach. ¡°How dare you! ¡± Shi Jue shouted angrily. Xia Weiyang stubbornly raised her head. Her eyes were filled with seriousness and determination. ¡°Good, good. ¡± Shi Jue was so angry and anxious that he laughed instead. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really good! If anything happens to the child in your stomach, just wait for me to pull out your tendons and skin you. Don¡¯t doubt my words. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang could not help but tremble in her heart. The smiling Shi jue now made her hair stand on end. He was like a devil from Hell. She did not even know how to provoke this person. It was clearly Lu Ziyin that night. But¡­ ¡­ She would definitely figure it out! ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t sign it, but don¡¯t even think about taking a single cent. ¡± He even saved it. After Shi Jue¡¯s cold and merciless words, he closed his eyes again and gave her a dirty look. As for whether Xia Weiyang did not want to have children or not, don¡¯t even think about it. No one could disobey his words! MAKE HIM CHANGE HIS MIND! ¡°Who cares about your stinky money! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was filled with disgust. She turned her face away and looked at the dark night, not wanting to look at Shi jue who was beside her. The BAD NATURE OF CAPITALISTS! To make her obedient and become a surrogate nanny, dream on! ¡°young master, do you want to go home? ¡± At this moment, Mo Yi asked carefully. ¡°To the hospital. ¡± The hospital. The obstetrics and Gynecology Department. ¡°Young Master Jue, don¡¯t worry. The child in Madam¡¯s stomach is fine. ¡± After the examination, the doctor said respectfully. However, he was puzzled. If it was not because young master Chuan Jue had a sweetheart and had been waiting for her, could it be this person? ! ! ¡°She is not qualified to be my wife! ¡± Shi Jue said coldly and disdainfully. ¡°Even less qualified! ¡± Chapter 7 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t care either! ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue who felt good about himself with disdain. ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re so popular that any woman would like you? ! ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better remember what you said today! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s noble and handsome face darkened. ¡°Of course, my memory is very good! Please remember, don¡¯t Pester me in the future. ¡± ¡°UNLESS I die! ¡± Shi Jue snorted coldly. The doctor and Mo Yi looked at each other. Why did these two people look like a couple who were quarreling. ¡°Mo Yi, open a ward and let her clean herself up. Don¡¯t dirty my car again. ¡± After saying this, Shi jue sat down, took the documents from the bodyguard¡¯s hands, and started to work. Today, in order to find Xia Weiyang, he had wasted his precious time. If this D * Mn woman was disobedient, then don¡¯t blame him for not being polite Don¡¯t think that just because he had a child as an umbrella, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Mo Yi agreed and left with Xia Weiyang. Although Xia Weiyang was unwilling, when she saw the stains on her body, she didn¡¯t need to look in the mirror to know how pathetic she was. She could only follow Mo Yi. However, being able to ask for a ward at the first hospital at any time without having to go through all the complicated procedures, it also indirectly proved the power of the aristocratic families. One had to know that even if the president of the first hospital came, they might not necessarily buy it! In the luxurious and comfortable single ward, Xia Weiyang entered the bathroom and took a comfortable hot shower. After tidying her wet hair, Xia Weiyang turned off the shower. Just as she was about to dry the water droplets on her body, she realized that there were no clean clothes on her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. She could not possibly be wearing dirty clothes, right. ¡°Mo Yi, are you outside? ¡± Wrapped in a towel, Xia Weiyang closed the bathroom door and shouted, ¡°Mo Yi, if you¡¯re here, just let me know. ¡± She shouted a few times, but there was no response. Xia Weiyang leaned on the door to listen, but there was no movement outside. She thought about when she came in and found the neatly folded hospital clothes on the bed. She opened the door and walked out directly. Suddenly, a tall and noble man with a cold aura appeared in front of Xia Weiyang. Startled, Xia Weiyang patted her chest and glared at Shi jue in disdain. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the dignified young master jue to have the habit of peeping. Indeed, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. ¡± ¡°woman, don¡¯t challenge my bottom line. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face was dark as he stared coldly at Xia Weiyang, who was acting recklessly in front of him. No one had ever dared to speak to him like that before. He turned around and found a seat to sit down. He looked impatiently at the dazed Xia Weiyang. ¡°What are you still standing there for! Hurry up and change your clothes. Are you trying to seduce me by dressing like this? ¡± At this moment, Xia Weiyang was only wrapped in a white towel. Her fair and slender legs were instantly exposed to Shi jue¡¯s eyes. Shi Jue, who appeared indifferent on the surface, inadvertently recalled that night when Xia Weiyang was young, tight, and beautiful. He could not help but darken his eyes. His breathing was a little hurried and chaotic. Shi Jue calmed his mind and was secretly annoyed. Could it be that he could not get in touch with women? It was not easy for him to meet someone he could touch, so that was why¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Master Jue is really narcissistic! ¡± Having been insulted by the words, Xia Weiyang was not in a hurry to hide it. In any case, there was more fabric than wearing a bikini. Wiping her wet hair, she stood there naturally and said disdainfully, ¡°although I don¡¯t know why it was you that night, I¡¯ll treat it as if I was bitten by a dog! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡± With an angry shout, Shijue stood up and raised his hand. How dare she call him a dog! This woman simply did not want to live anymore. Since when did someone constantly challenge his dignity! Chapter 8 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang raised her small face and met Shi jue¡¯s cannibalistic gaze. She was filled with stubbornness and continued to provoke him. ¡°FIGHT! If you have the ability, you can fight. Come, come, come. Fight here, fiercely. If you are a man, then fight. If you don¡¯t fight, then you are a coward. ¡± As she said that, she pointed at her stomach Xia Weiyang pointed at her stomach. Shi Jue was so angry that his entire body trembled. He raised his hand and glared at Xia Weiyang with his teeth wide open. After a moment, he exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and regained his calm. ¡°Xia Weiyang, don¡¯t play tricks in front of me. Since the child is already in your stomach, you must give birth to it. Don¡¯t let me find out that you have any thoughts of aborting the child or treating the child badly. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart froze. Indeed, that was what she had thought just now. The child she had been looking forward to had completely changed. Lu Ziyin¡¯s betrayal and mockery were all pressing down on her, almost suffocating her. Shi Jue¡¯s domineering and overbearing manner was pressing down on her step by step. It simply made her break down. Her mind became increasingly chaotic. Would Shi jue let her go as long as the child was gone. However, she knew that she could not defeat Shi Jue. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s hopeless and helpless appearance, Shi Jue felt irritated for no reason and clenched his fists. ¡°A man has turned you into such a state Xia Weiyang, you can¡¯t live without him, right. Let me tell you, Xia Weiyang, you are now a pregnant woman. You are carrying my child. Pregnant women can not be overly sad or emotional. From today until the child is born, all your emotions must be focused on the child.¡± Tears sparkled in her eyes. Xia Weiyang stubbornly raised her head, not letting them fall. In fact, she had wanted to cry for a long time. Suddenly, the tears that filled her eyes could no longer bear it. They rolled down Xia Weiyang¡¯s fair and red cheeks. Frowning, Shi jue stared at the tear and followed its trajectory. His gaze swept past Xia Weiyang¡¯s delicate and red cheeks due to the bath, her moist and Shiny Red Lips, her slender and tight neck, her exquisite and cute collarbone, and her gaze downwards. When he saw the faintly discernible spring, he soon suppressed the fiery heat She scurried up again. She cursed softly. Shi Jue averted his gaze. Since when did he lose his composure towards women. After a long while, Xia Weiyang composed herself. She sniffed, wiped her tears, picked up her clean clothes, and went into the bathroom. After a while, she changed and came out. She said indifferently, ¡°can I leave now? ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, you still don¡¯t understand your situation? ! Before you give birth to a child, everything must be decided by me. From today onwards, move into my house. ¡± Shi Jue left with a Sullen face ¡­ Mo Yi, who was waiting outside, looked at the angry Shi jue and blinked his eyes. He could not help but look at Xia Weiyang in a different light. His young master was someone who was fawned on by others. When had he ever been angry. He was still so angry. Aristocratic family. In the western suburbs of B City, there was a mountain to the north and a lake to the south. It was a luxurious, elegant, and huge building that looked like an ancient garden. The noble and handsome Bentley slowly opened the door and sat in the car. Xia Weiyang looked at the aristocratic family¡¯s building. Even though she was prepared, she was still extremely shocked. This was the world of the rich. After a long time, the car stopped. Just as the car door opened, a group of servants dressed in the same clothes came up to welcome them. The person in front was a slightly older woman who combed her hair meticulously. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back. ¡± The woman came up to greet him and stood respectfully by his side. Shi Jue got out of the car, took off his coat and threw it to the woman. Just as he took a few steps, he suddenly stopped again. Chapter 9 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue turned his head and looked at Xia Weiyang who was still standing by the car door. He frowned slightly, ¡°she will be staying here from now on? Don¡¯t neglect her! ¡± After he said that, he strode into the house. The woman glanced at Xia Weiyang without any extra expression. She walked over and treated her like a normal guest, ¡°Miss, my name is Li Qing. Please follow me. If you have any problems in the future, just let me know. ¡± ¡°My surname is Xia. Xia Weiyang, just call me by my name. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled. She could not be the miss of an aristocratic family. ¡°Yes, Miss Xia, please. ¡± Li Qing was stunned for a moment, but he still followed his instructions. The young master had never brought a woman back, and this woman seemed to be a good one. If he could get close to the young master, it would be a happy thing. Xia Weiyang opened her mouth, wanting to correct him, but in the end, she gave up. She was not even a guest here. Shi Jue brought a woman back, and it shocked everyone in the Shi residence. Everyone was curious, which woman could catch the eyes of young master Jue. Naturally, the happiest one was Shi jue¡¯s mother, Lin Xilan. Knowing that Li Qing had brought her into the guest room, Lin Xilan could not sit still for a moment and went straight to her son¡¯s room. Bang. She pushed open the door of Shi jue¡¯s room without hesitation, not caring about what her son was doing. ¡°Son, son, where are you? Come out quickly. ¡± Lin Xilan rushed into Shi jue¡¯s bedroom After searching for a while, she could not find him. When she heard the sound of water in the bathroom, she could not help but run over with a happy face. Pa Pa PA, she slammed the bathroom door loudly, ¡°son, come out quickly. If you don¡¯t come out, I will go in. ¡± When Shi Jue, who was taking a shower, heard this, his face instantly darkened. He rubbed his swollen forehead and felt very helpless. ¡°Mom, your son is taking a shower. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve seen your whole body countless times when you were young. Not only did I see it, I even kissed and touched it, ¡± Lin Xilan said nonchalantly. Shi Jue felt an incomparable headache at this moment. He really wanted to return the goods to his mother, who was ¡®unscrupulous¡¯ and had no moral integrity. But in the end, Shi jue still compromised and came out with a bath towel. Her mother was a man of her word. She might really barge in. He had already grown up. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll tell you more tomorrow if there¡¯s anything. It¡¯s very late today, go and rest. ¡± Shi Jue pushed Lin Xilan and quickly dragged her to the door. Since his mother came in, he knew what to say. But he knew that as long as his mother opened her mouth, it would be like a flood that could not be stopped. Leaning against the bedroom door, Lin Xilan looked at her son stubbornly, ¡°then I only want to ask one thing. You can touch the woman you brought. ¡± After saying that, she looked at Shi jue with great anticipation. Yes, Shi jue nodded. In the next moment, he pulled Lin Xilan out of the door and slammed it shut. Lin Xilan did not mind being locked out of the door. Instead, she was very excited! Her son had been kidnapped since he was young. He had been mentally stimulated, so in the future, other than her, he could not touch any other woman. If any woman touched any part of his body, it would only tickle at the slightest, but if it was serious, he would need to be hospitalized. Sometimes, his life would even be in danger. Therefore, the important matter of her son¡¯s marriage was completely a headache for her. Suddenly, Lin Xilan¡¯s eyes turned craftily, and the corners of her lips curled up into a strange smile. She looked meaningfully at Shi Jue¡¯s tightly shut room and left smugly. It was late at night, and it was quiet. After taking care of the company¡¯s matters, Shi Jue had just laid down on the bed when he could not help but sit up again and leave the bedroom. Opening Xia Weiyang¡¯s room door, Shi jue walked in without any reservations as if he had entered his own room. Looking at the squirming figure on the bed, he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s so uncomfortable, so hot¡­ ¡± The low and soft Moan, with an unbearable temptation, entered Shi Jue¡¯s ears. Chapter 10 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. It was enough to kill a fly. Having experienced it once, Shi Jue naturally knew that Xia Weiyang had been drugged and was burning with anger. However, now was not the time to find the culprit. The child in Xia Weiyang¡¯s stomach was more important. Shi Jue strode to the bedside. Before he could make a move, a slender little hand suddenly grabbed the lower corner of his pajamas. Immediately after, a scalding hot body leaned over. ¡°So comfortable¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang sighed and hugged Shi jue tightly with both hands. She wished that she could rub herself into Shi jue¡¯s body. Shi Jue¡¯s face was dark as he grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm, wanting to pull her away. However, the more he pulled Xia Weiyang, the tighter he hugged her. It was as if he was afraid that Shi jue would leave. ¡°Xia Weiyang, wake up. ¡± PA PA PA, Shi Jue Patted Xia Weiyang¡¯s cheek. ¡°little brother, don¡¯t go¡­ don¡¯t leave me¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang hugged the person beside her tightly and begged softly ¡­ Shi Jue cursed softly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not as handsome as your little brother. No matter how handsome he is, he still abandoned you! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a liar. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang suddenly said, ¡°little brother¡­ likes me the most. You¡¯re jealous of him¡­ ¡± Holding Xia Weiyang¡¯s Chin, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were spitting fire Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Xia Weiyang, I¡¯m warning you. Even if I don¡¯t like you, during the birth of the child, everything you have belongs to me, even your thoughts. Don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re thinking about another man. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill him. ¡± After a long time, a man would not get close to a woman. As long as he had sex, he would taste it. ¡°AIYO! ¡± Suddenly, a figure rushed in in a sorry state. Chapter 11 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Just by hearing the voice, Shi Jue knew who it was. The anger that had just subsided flared up again. He hugged Xia Weiyang and confined her in his arms, blocking the view in front of her. Shi Jue probably did not even know what he did subconsciously. ¡°Mom, get out! ¡± With a cold rebuke, Shi jue quickly tidied up the clothes of the two of them and carried Xia Weiyang who was moving around. Shi Jue suppressed the heat from his body that was constantly screaming and walked out in big strides. ¡°Son, where are you going? ¡± Lin Xilan stood still and wanted to stop him. However, when she saw the fierce look in her son¡¯s eyes, she was a little scared. However, she still chased after him. The opportunity that she had created with great difficulty was destroyed by her son. When would she be able to hold onto her grandson. ¡°Go save your grandson, ¡± Shi Jue said in a deep voice as he walked faster and faster. Outside, a cool breeze blew across his face. Instantly, the heat in Shi Jue¡¯s heart eased a lot. He exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and the restlessness in his body calmed down a little. When he thought of the elegant fragrance he smelled when he first entered Xia Weiyang¡¯s room, his cold and handsome face was ice-cold but also a little helpless. It seemed that his self-control was still normal! Seeing Shi jue¡¯s figure disappear from her sight, Lin Xilan only came back to her senses after a while. Grandson! ? ? Son meant that she had a grandson, and it was in the belly of the girl just now. Suddenly, Lin Xilan¡¯s well-maintained, rich and noble face was filled with joy from the bottom of her heart, but before she could be happy for a while, her face suddenly froze. It seemed like she had done something wrong. She had drugged that girl and even put in some incense to stimulate her passion. Then, wouldn¡¯t the grandson that she had obtained with great difficulty be very dangerous! ¡°Son, wait for Mommy. Mommy knows that she was wrong. ¡± Lin Xilan shouted and quickly chased after her. ¡°My grandson, please don¡¯t be hurt. Grandma has let you down. When you come out in the future, grandma will treat you even better¡­ ¡± Lin Xilan mumbled. At the hospital. Outside the obstetrics and gynecology department. Lin Xilan rubbed her hands and paced back and forth. From time to time, she would take a careful look at her son, who was sitting on a bench by the wall with his eyes closed. His eyes twinkled, and he wanted to say something but stopped. Suddenly, the door opened. ¡°Doctor, my daughter-in-law, how is my grandson? ¡± Lin Xilan couldn¡¯t wait to greet him. Taking off his mask, the doctor looked at Lin Xilan and then at Shi Jue, who had opened his eyes and was staring at her. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. This young master jue was really troublesome. In less than a night, he actually brought a pregnant woman into the hospital twice. ¡°Madam, Young Master Jue, both adults and children are safe, ¡± the doctor said directly. ¡°It looks serious. Fortunately, the dosage is small. Otherwise, the child might really be in danger. ¡± After saying that, the doctor glanced at Shi jue carefully. He made up his mind and said, ¡°young master Jue, try not to have sex with the pregnant woman for the first three months and the second three months. Even if you have sex with her in the middle of the month, don¡¯t use supplementary drugs. It¡¯s not good for the child. ¡± After saying that, he looked at Shi jue¡¯s gloomy face, which looked like a storm was coming. The doctor closed his mouth and left timidly. Lin Xilan, who was relieved, rolled her eyes and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°son, it¡¯s not my fault that you didn¡¯t tell me! I¡¯m anxious to have a grandson! ¡± Shi Jue glanced at his mother and said coldly, ¡°the grandson is yours, but a woman can never be the young madam of a noble family. ¡± Lin Xilan was stunned, ¡°son, you don¡¯t like me! ? ¡± If she didn¡¯t like me, she would have gotten me pregnant. If she didn¡¯t like me, she would have brought me home. Don¡¯t think she can¡¯t tell when you¡¯re nervous when you don¡¯t like him. That kind of nervousness has nothing to do with children. Chapter 12 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Are you still thinking about the Qi family¡¯s servant girl? Son, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but that Qi family¡¯s servant girl, even if you like her very much, she doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Most importantly, you can¡¯t touch her! If you¡¯re willing to be a monk, is the Qi family¡¯s servant girl willing to be a nun? ! ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan smiled mysteriously and approached Shi Jue. ¡°Son, you¡¯ve become lewd. Could it be that you can really give up? ! ¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened as he glared at his mother. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Be Good and wait to hug your grandson. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue stood up and coincidentally, Xia Weiyang was pushed out. Looking at Xia Weiyang lying quietly on the hospital bed with her Pale face still wet with sweat, Shi Jue could not help but feel a pain in his heart. The large hand with a clear Phalanx slowly caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s cheek, but when it touched the soft skin, it was as if it was stung by a bee and it retracted its hand like lightning. He felt a wave of frustration in his heart. Shi Jue quickly moved away and turned his face away from Xia Weiyang. Could it be that the effect of the medicine had not dissipated yet. Otherwise, why would he care so much about this woman! He was really too abnormal today. Lin Xilan covered her mouth in amusement as she watched her son¡¯s actions. At this moment, she was really looking carefully at Xia Weiyang. Her delicate little face and sharp chin. When she closed her eyes, she constantly emitted a peaceful and warm aura, causing people to involuntarily approach her. At first glance, Lin Xilan knew that this girl was a good person! Therefore, she did not care about the girl¡¯s identity. As long as she could get in touch with her son, as long as he was a well-behaved person! She would approve of him. The next day, the weather was fine. Xia Weiyang was woken up by the ringing of a bell. Opening her sleepy eyes, Xia Weiyang looked at the unfamiliar environment, and for a moment, her mind wandered. After a moment, she was completely awake. She got up, got out of bed, and walked to the table in the corner to pick up her phone. She saw that there were 28 missed calls and more than a dozen messages on the screen. However, when she saw the words of her father, she could not help but sneer. Suddenly, the phone rang again. Xia Weiyang raised her finger slightly and wanted to hang up without hesitation, but she accidentally pressed the answer button. ¡°Xia Weiyang, where the hell have you been! ¡± Just as the phone was picked up, her mother, Wang Jiayi, reprimanded her ¡°How dare you not come home at night! Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re pregnant with young master Jue¡¯s child, you think you¡¯re amazing! We still don¡¯t know if the child in your stomach is young master Jue¡¯s! ¡± ¡°Then who does mother think it is? ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s cold tone was filled with ridicule. ¡°That night, I think mother should know something. ¡± She thought carefully yesterday. To be able to cause her to misunderstand so thoroughly, to be taken over by Xia Ning, to be completely fooled by them, she was completely unaware. She was afraid that they were all involved. After all, they were family! ¡°Xia Weiyang, how dare you talk back to me! I don¡¯t care where you are! COME BACK IMMEDIATELY! ¡± Wang Jiayi said without any room for rejection. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve disappointed mother. You have to ask young master jue if he agrees to let me go home. ¡± At this moment, Xia Weiyang was really glad that young master jue was called Young Master Jue. ¡°Little B * Tch! ¡± Suddenly, Wang Jiayi scolded angrily. Xia Weiyang smiled bitterly. Little B * Tch, this was something a mother should say to her daughter! ¡°Xia Weiyang, I order you to come back immediately! The month is still young, go to the hospital immediately to have an abortion. If young master jue finds out that the child isn¡¯t his after you give birth to it, our entire family will be finished! ¡± Wang Jiayi said in an uncertain tone It sounded as if she was speaking the truth. ¡°Mom, what are you guys planning this time? ¡± Xia Weiyang said with certainty. Chapter 13 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Who is young master jue? ! How could there be a mistake? ! Xia Weiyang subconsciously thought that since she was able to hook up with young master jue last night, when they returned home, they were thinking about something else. ¡°sister, I was just too angry. Please don¡¯t take what I said earlier to heart. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Ningyan¡¯s unique, gentle voice sounded. When Xia Weiyang heard this, she frowned unhappily. ¡°mother is doing this for your own good. Even if young master Jue thinks that the child is his, the two of you are not married yet after all. If you live together, people will gossip about you. You have to think about your reputation. ¡°come back. We will take good care of you when you return home. If you want to give birth to the child, give birth to it. When that time comes, we will face young master jue together as a family. ¡± Hearing Xia Ningyan¡¯s tone that she was doing this for her own good and that she was concerned about her, Xia Weiyang felt her hair stand on end. Her back was cold as if something dirty was staring at her. TRUST THEM! She had not been kicked in the head by a donkey yet. It seemed that she had to be more careful with them in the future. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t care about that. ¡± Xia Weiyang rejected coldly. ¡°sister, I really want to know how little brother will react when he finds out the truth. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang directly hung up the phone. When she heard the mother and daughter¡¯s words now, she felt extremely disgusted. However, it was obvious that after she rejected the call, the mother and daughter¡¯s faces were ferocious. After hanging up the phone, Xia Weiyang looked around and found a corner of neatly folded clothes that had been prepared for her. After changing her clothes, she entered the bathroom and found that the toothpaste, toothbrush, and even the towels were all new. She was slightly focused. After quickly tidying up, Xia Weiyang opened the door and went downstairs. ¡°Yang Yang! Get Up, you must be hungry. Come over quickly, I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you. ¡± Downstairs, Lin Xilan noticed Xia Weiyang at once and waved at her with an amiable smile on her face. Standing on the stairs, Xia Weiyang looked at the virtuous body, but it was so amiable and approachable. For a moment, she really wanted to be her daughter. This was a mother! But, how could it be She was not worthy at all. Xia Weiyang smiled bitterly. ¡°Hello, Madam. ¡± Xia Weiyang bowed politely. ¡°Don¡¯t be too formal, it¡¯s just like your own home. ¡°. ¡°Come, I don¡¯t know your taste. Let Auntie Li make it according to the recipe for pregnant women. Try it and see if it suits your taste. ¡°. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll ask Auntie Li to change another recipe. ¡± Lin Xilan held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand affectionately They came to the dining table. They looked at the steaming soup on the table. There were all kinds of food. Xia Weiyang felt a lump in her throat. Even though she knew that it was because of the child in her stomach, she was still very touched. Ever since she was young, she had longed for this kind of warmth for a long time. It was a luxury for her. Under Lin Xilan¡¯s warm hospitality, Xia Weiyang ate an unusual breakfast. After the meal, Lin Xilan accompanied Xia Weiyang to the backyard and walked around a few times. Then, she chatted with her, but it was all about the baby. Lin Xilan even prepared a lot of books about the baby and the pregnancy. In the afternoon, Lin Xilan had something to do and went out. Xia Weiyang had nothing to do and wanted to go out, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xia. Without Young Master Jue¡¯s permission, you can¡¯t leave the world house. ¡± At the courtyard door, a man in black stretched out his arm to block Xia Weiyang¡¯s way, looking at her seriously. This was the first time. Xia Weiyang was angry. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to imprison me! Young Master Jue can¡¯t do whatever he wants! ¡± Chapter 14 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m sorry, WE ONLY LISTEN TO YOUNG MASTER JUE! Young Master JUE IS THE HEAVENS! ¡± The man in Black said seriously. ¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯re pregnant now, you can¡¯t be angry. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was so angry that her entire body trembled. She pointed at the man in black. If she wasn¡¯t angry, how could she not be angry. ¡°If you let me out, I won¡¯t be angry anymore. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xia, please understand and forgive me. If young master jue finds out that I let you out, my end will be very miserable. Miss Xia is so kind, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see¡­ ¡± She looked at the guy in front of her and said with a serious face. Xia Weiyang really wanted to say that she was not kind, not at all. In the end, Xia Weiyang glared fiercely at the man in black, turned around and went back. Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure disappear from his sight, the man in black took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Young Master Jue, Miss Xia wanted to go out for the seventh time, but I stopped her. ¡± ¡°mm, well done. ¡± At this moment, Shi Jue, who was sitting in his office, was looking at the documents and praising calmly. ¡°However, Miss Xia is very angry. ¡± After a pause, Shi Jue said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. ¡± After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone. Putting down the pen in his hand, Shi Jue straightened his body. He raised his head and shook his sore neck. Then, he placed all the weight of his body on the back of the chair. He closed his eyes, but no one knew what he was thinking. Suddenly, his phone rang. Shi Jue lifted his eyelids and glanced at the shiny phone screen. When he picked up the phone and looked at the words ¡°Xia Weiyang¡± on it, he raised his eyebrows and pressed the answer button. ¡°Shi Jue, what do you mean! You let me stay in your house, so why are you restricting my freedom! I¡¯m a human, not your pet, and I¡¯m not your surrogate! ¡± As soon as the call connected, Xia Weiyang¡¯s angry roar was heard. He kept the phone away from his ear and waited for Xia Weiyang to finish her roar before he leaned against his ear again. ¡°because I¡¯m Shi Jue. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was indifferent, but it was cold and ruthless. ¡°You¡¯re simply going too far! ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Shi Jue really admitted it. In the room, Xia Weiyang punched the quilt next to her to vent her unhappiness. Damn it, it was really too damn! At this moment, Xia Weiyang truly felt the importance of power, money, and status. If she had the ability to contend with Shi jue, she would not have been so angry. Hearing the voice on the other side, Shi jue frowned. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re angry. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to calm down, or else¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out, so naturally I won¡¯t be angry. ¡°I still have a job. Don¡¯t tell me that you raised me when I was pregnant. ¡°I¡¯m a human. I need my personal space. I need my own social life. I don¡¯t want to be separated from society. You can¡¯t selfishly take everything away! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was full of determination. Freedom. She had to fight for it. As long as she was free, she could escape. Since the baby was already in her stomach, it was naturally her child. Her own child would naturally love and protect her. In that case, those who wanted to take the child away from her were all against her. She had already given up on love. In the future, she only wanted to guard the child and live a good life. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you to work tomorrow. ¡± Shi Jue rubbed the space between his brows and compromised. After all, the more the spring was pressed, the stronger it became. ¡°I¡¯ll go this afternoon! ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, don¡¯t push your luck! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue flew into a rage. ¡°I must go out. Do as you see fit. ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang directly hung up the phone. PA.. Listening to the beeping sound beside his ears, Shi jue picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it out. His handsome face was full of anger. No one had ever dared to make him angry! Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really good! Chapter 15 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The Sun was setting in the West. Xia Weiyang appeared outside the company¡¯s main entrance. Clearly, this round, Xia Weiyang had temporarily won. ¡°Yo, some people really think that the company is their home. They can come and go as they please. ¡± Just as she entered the company¡¯s door, a disgusting voice entered her ears. Xia Weiyang frowned unhappily. She was not free today, so she did not want to lower herself to the level of some people. She quickly walked to her seat and packed her things. Her job was to be a designer for the wedding company. As the company was relatively small, she was also a part-time assistant, responsible for the videos, music, and other aspects of the wedding process. The working environment was very relaxed, and she liked it. There was a wedding tonight, so it was fortunate that everything was prepared. ¡°Sister Su, Xia Weiyang is wearing the same clothes as you. ¡± Suddenly, another discordant voice sounded. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face darkened, and before she could refute. Suddenly, a pair of beautiful feet appeared in her line of sight. ¡°Xia Weiyang, if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t pretend to be rich. Even if you wear clothes that cost 100 yuan, we won¡¯t despise you. But you actually wear counterfeit goods for the sake of your face. Do you think we are all fools? ¡± ¡°Do you know that this dress you¡¯re wearing costs more than 100,000 yuan? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know where Shiya¡¯s shop is. ¡± Straightening up, looking up, Xia Weiyang just see, today¡¯s Su Anqing dressed exactly the same as her. The elegant outfit was slightly ladylike. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She didn¡¯t know who was wearing the knockoff. Was it possible for someone like Shi Jue! ! The corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°That¡¯s true. Then tell me, where does Shiya¡¯s door open! ? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Su Anqing glared angrily. ¡°You also said that if I can¡¯t afford to wear clothes worth more than 100,000 yuan, then you can. It seems that our salaries are all around 4,000 yuan. If I remember correctly, Su Anqing, your family background isn¡¯t very good. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m wearing a knockoff. I admit it. What about you, Su Anqing! Did someone¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but everyone was smart. All of a sudden, the surrounding colleagues looked at Su Anqing with strange gazes. Seeing Su Anqing staring at her, they wanted to swallow her alive. Xia Weiyang went up to her with a provocative look. This Su Anqing had always been against her ever since she entered the company. She really couldn¡¯t understand the hearts of some people! ¡°Xia Weiyang! Don¡¯t use your filthy thoughts to look at others. ¡± Su Anqing was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Xia Xia, there¡¯s no time. Hurry up and leave. The boss is already anxious. ¡± Suddenly, a beautiful female voice sounded. Xia Weiyang agreed and carried her laptop bag. Before she left, she calmly looked at the furious Su Anqing. ¡°We all know whether it¡¯s the truth or not. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Sister Su, let¡¯s leave too. Otherwise, the boss will speak again in a while. ¡± The person beside her hurriedly pulled Su Anqing. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a person to be calculative about who they are. That¡¯s why everyone looks like that. Maybe Xia Weiyang was taken care of by someone else. ¡± After taking a few deep breaths, Su Anqing finally calmed down. ¡°You¡¯re right. Xia Weiyang, don¡¯t let me catch you! ¡± Su Anqing narrowed her eyes and squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Suddenly, the girl cried out, instantly attracting the attention of the other colleagues. ¡°I remember now. Just now by the window, I saw Xia Weiyang come in a Ferrari! ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be mistaken, right? A Ferrari? Even if she sold Xia Weiyang, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sit on it, ¡± a colleague spoke before Su Anqing could. ¡°after the wedding of this new couple ends, she might come to pick up Xia Weiyang. When the time comes, you¡¯ll see for yourself. ¡± Chapter 16 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Su Anqing¡¯s delicate face was filled with pride, and her charming eyes were filled with gloom. ¡°Xia Xia, Su Anqing is causing trouble for you again! ¡± A girl wearing a white shirt and short skirt said indignantly as she walked on the road. ¡°She lost. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled smugly. ¡°Anan, thank you for taking a leave of absence for me this time. ¡± Mo Weian was the only colleague she got along with best in the company. ¡°Good Job! ¡± Mo Weian clapped her hands happily. ¡°which one of US IS THE OTHER! If you want to thank me, treat me to a big meal. ¡± Suddenly, Mo Weian sneakily approached Xia Weiyang. ¡°Hey, Xia Xia, looking at your rosy face today, did you eat your little brother last night? Isn¡¯t that person in your house very brave, causing you to not be able to get out of bed this morning? ¡± Hearing this, the smile on Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips froze. ¡°WE SPLIT UP. ¡± ¡°What! ¡± Mo Weian cried out in surprise. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you two very loving! Your little brother is simply the best man in the world! ¡± A good man? ! ! Ha, Xia Weiyang sneered in her heart. He was a good man, but not to her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Let¡¯s go quickly so that we won¡¯t be scolded by the boss later. ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang picked up her laptop bag and walked in front at a faster pace. When Xia Weiyang and Mo Weian brushed past each other. The brand of Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes fell into Mo Weian¡¯s eyes. Shi Ya¡¯s clothes were very easy to recognize. Generally, pirated versions wouldn¡¯t come. This was because Shi Ya¡¯s logo was embroidered using a lost embroidery technique. Moreover, each time it was in a different place. Mo Weian was stunned for a moment before she quickly followed behind. Shangri-la Hotel, Banquet Hall. Today¡¯s wedding process was very smooth and ended early. When the guests who came to congratulate the couple started to leave, they also started to pack up their things. Xia Weiyang stood in front of the couple¡¯s exhibition board and looked at the photos of their love. For a moment, she was in a daze. There was a time when she also wished to take wedding photos with her little brother and enter the hall of marriage together. They would love each other and grow old together. However, in the end, it was all a dream. ¡°Xia Weiyang, come and help me. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked up and saw her colleague who was standing in the office, untying the knot. She responded and quickly walked over. ¡°come up a little and stand below me. Untie the knot. If you really can¡¯t untie it, use scissors to cut it. ¡± Xia Weiyang held the ladder and climbed up a few steps. ¡°Why are the knots all tied? ¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe the children brought by the guests are too mischievous. ¡± After all, the decorations were close to the ground. Xia Weiyang grunted and didn¡¯t say anything. She focused on untying the knot. ¡°Xia Xia, be careful! ¡± Suddenly, Mo Weian shouted. Unexpectedly, Xia Weiyang was so scared that she trembled. Her feet slipped and she instantly fell down. At the critical moment, she grabbed the edge of the ladder and steadied herself. She only heard the sound of clothes tearing. Immediately after, she felt pain on her back and a chill on her back. Xia Weiyang frowned deeply. ¡°Xia Xia, are you okay? ¡± Standing Below, Mo Weian had a worried look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m fine, ¡± Xia Weiyang replied indifferently. Only then did she realize. It turned out that Su Anqing was holding the hanger and looking at her unkindly. Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze was slightly cold as she just got down the ladder. Suddenly, the table on the side fell towards her. In an instant, all the vegetable water on the table fell onto her body. ¡°Xia Weiyang, am I too indulgent with you? ! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s unique, cold and frosty angry voice resounded throughout the entire banquet hall. Chapter 17 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The other stunned people were instantly awakened. ¡°YOUNG MASTER JUE! Pinch me. Am I seeing things? ¡± A woman was in disbelief as she stared blankly at Shi Jue, who was not far away. The female colleague beside her was also flabbergasted as she mercilessly pinched her. ¡°Aiyo, it hurts so much. You really pinched me. ¡± ¡°You asked me to pinch you. Don¡¯t say anything. Young Master Jue knows Xia Weiyang. Do you think Xia Weiyang hooked up with young master jue? ! ¡± ¡°Then this is going to be fun. ¡± ¡­ A low pressure formed around Shi Jue. His well-defined face was covered in frost as he stared coldly at Xia Weiyang. Mo Weian, who was supporting Xia Weiyang, widened her eyes. She looked at Shi Jue and then at Xia Weiyang. In the end, she unkindly let go of Shi Jue and carefully retreated. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t loyal, it was that young master Jue¡¯s aura was too terrifying. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Xia Weiyang frowned unhappily. This was great. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to work in the future. ¡°If I don¡¯t come, will you be able to be lawless? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face was gloomy as he gnashed his teeth and said. He strode over. ¡°Xia Weiyang, please remember that you¡¯re not alone right now! You must always think of the child in your belly. You¡¯re so irresponsible and you still want to have a child. Are you worthy of having a child! ? ¡± Boom! Shi Jue¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning, shocking everyone present until they were charred black. Not only was Xia Weiyang pregnant, but she was also pregnant with young master Jue¡¯s child. Oh my God! This Xia Weiyang¡¯s luck was too good. Didn¡¯t that mean that Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes were authentic. In an instant, the gazes of disdain, jealousy, and amusement landed on Su Anqing. Like a sharp blade, Su Anqing stared at Xia Weiyang with her pair of cannibalistic eyes, and her grip on the hanger gradually tightened. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± Xia Weiyang still had lingering fear in her heart, but she was still stubborn in front of Shi Jue. Suddenly, Shi Jue stretched out a hand. Xia Weiyang was so scared that she closed her eyes, thinking that Shi jue would hit her. However, in the next moment, Shi jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and pulled her away without any explanation. ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. ¡± ¡°It was an accident this time, an accident! I promise I won¡¯t do it again, ¡± Xia Weiyang explained anxiously. It was a rare opportunity, and she couldn¡¯t lose it just like that. Shi Jue was silent, but the hostility on his body grew stronger. When he passed by Su Anqing, Shi jue glanced at her indifferently. With just one glance, Su Anqing felt her blood run cold. She knew that everything was over for her. No one would have a good ending if they offended young master jue. However, this time, it really wasn¡¯t her who caused Xia Weiyang to fall down the ladder. She was wronged! She was really wronged! However, no one would believe her even if she said it! Su Anqing¡¯s face was ashen. Hotel, parking lot. Shi Jue let go of Xia Weiyang and said coldly, ¡°get in the car. ¡± ¡°I swear, I will be careful in the future. Give me another chance. Really, if I commit another crime next time, I will obediently stay in my room and not go anywhere. ¡± Xia Weiyang was both fawning and assuring. Unintentionally, Shi Jue caught a glimpse of Xia Weiyang¡¯s torn clothes from the corner of his eye. Instantly, he narrowed his eyes. He turned her around with her back facing him. He looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s back, which was slanted down from her left shoulder. There was a long Gash, and he could vaguely see the snow-white skin inside. At the thought of Xia Weiyang walking out without any cover, Shi jue¡¯s anger rose in his heart. Even if he did not like this woman, with his label, he could only look at her alone! ¡°TAKE OFF YOUR CLOTHES! ¡± Shi Jue ordered suddenly. Chapter 18 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Ah! Xia Weiyang was stunned at first, but when she came back to her senses, her face was full of anger. ¡°Shi Jue, don¡¯t go too far! ¡± Glancing at the stains on Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes, Shi jue completely ignored Xia Weiyang¡¯s anger ¡°I still don¡¯t know, Xia Weiyang, when did you become acquainted with the kitchen. In just two days, you¡¯ve already gotten yourself dressed in dishes twice. I don¡¯t want to dirty my car again. ¡± Take it off! Take it off and what will she wear! Please, it¡¯s summer now, and she only has two panties inside. However, Xia Weiyang was also puzzled. She had just asked her to get into the car, but how did she change her appearance in the blink of an eye. Could it be that she had provoked him by saying too much just now. ¡°I WON¡¯T TAKE IT OFF! ¡± Xia Weiyang stubbornly raised her head. ¡°either you let me get into the car, or I¡¯ll go back myself. ¡± She did not have the habit of exposing herself. ¡°This is not up to you! ¡± As soon as Shi jue finished speaking, his large hand reached out towards Xia Weiyang. When Xia Weiyang wanted to dodge, it was already too late. She could only try her best to protect herself. She stared at Shi Jue with a cannibalistic gaze. ¡°Shi Jue, you bastard, you hooligan! Stop, I¡¯m telling YOU TO STOP! ¡± However, a woman¡¯s strength was always weaker than a man¡¯s. In an instant, a lady¡¯s coat appeared in Shi jue¡¯s hand. However, the moment the clothes on Xia Weiyang¡¯s body left her body, a man¡¯s windbreaker fell on her body, timely blocking the spring that was about to leak out. Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hands tightly clutched the Windbreaker, wrapping herself up tightly. A pair of beautiful big eyes was now red. There was a sparkling luster in the depths of her eyes. She was wronged, stubborn, humiliated, and stared at Shi Jue with embarrassment. She met Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze and looked at the tears that were about to come out of her eyes. Shi Jue¡¯s heart tightened. At this moment, he realized that he had gone a little overboard. However, he, who had always been domineering, could only be fawned on by others. Even if he was wrong, he was still right. Shi Jue suppressed the irritation in his heart and snorted coldly with a straight face. ¡°Hurry up and get in the car. Do you want to be looked at like this? ¡± Letting out a breath of turbid air, Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes and held back her tears. She would not cry. Crying would not solve the problem. She would only appear weak. She sat in the car expressionlessly. Xia Weiyang raised her head and looked ahead without saying a word. There was only the sound of two people sucking in the car. As time passed, it became more and more depressing. Shi Jue, who was driving, would occasionally look at Xia Weiyang, who had been sitting in the same position, through the rearview mirror. For no reason, his mood became more and more irritated. Chi! The luxurious car made a perfect turn and stopped by the roadside. Crossing the driver¡¯s seat and leaning out, Shi Jue¡¯s large hand with sharp fingers pinched Xia Weiyang¡¯s small and slender Chin and raised it. Gritting his teeth, his eagle-like eyes flashed with an uncontrollable fury. ¡°Xia Weiyang, what kind of expression is that! Remember, before I let you go, everything about you belongs to me, including your thoughts and emotions. ¡± Xia Weiyang frowned slightly as her chin was in pain. She rolled her eyes and looked straight at the furious person. In the next moment, she looked away expressionlessly. This action further infuriated Shi Jue. The strength in his hand increased, as if he was going to crush Xia Weiyang¡¯s chin. His deep eyes were filled with increasingly intense anger. Suddenly, a sharp glint flashed past. Shi Jue¡¯s other large hand tightly grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder and bit down on her moist thin lips. Yes, it was indeed a bite. Without the slightest emotion, he completely vented the anger in his heart. Being imprisoned and unable to move, Xia Weiyang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. A piercing pain came from her lips. After a moment, a fishy smell of blood spread in her mouth. Chapter 19 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Mixed with fresh blood, Shi Jue¡¯s movements were lively and fierce as he swept across Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. After a moment, his lips parted. Shi Jue¡¯s long tongue swept across his lips as he stared maliciously at Xia Weiyang, who was still indifferent. Suddenly, he felt a sense of defeat. This was the first time in his life that he had been provoked to such anger. Sitting back in the driver¡¯s seat, Shi jue raised his head and placed all the weight of his body on the back of the seat. He took a deep breath as helplessness flashed across his eyes. Defeat. He did not know why, but he always had a different feeling when he saw Xia Weiyang. Every time he wanted to ignore her, he was inadvertently provoked again. A moment later, Shi jue started the car again. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Shi Jue stubbornly refused to look at Xia Weiyang anymore. ¡°Get out of the car. Go in and choose a piece of clothing. ¡± In the empty space in front of a high-rise building, Shi jue stopped the car and threw a black card to Xia Weiyang. Taking the black card, Xia Weiyang only glanced at it. She got out of the car wrapped in a long man¡¯s windbreaker. Fortunately, Xia Weiyang¡¯s height was very high. Otherwise, Shi jue¡¯s windbreaker would have been dragged to the ground. It was past nine o¡¯clock now, and some shopping malls were already closed. However, the shop at the bottom of the building was still brightly lit. Opening the expensive and luxurious door, Xia Weiyang entered the shop and first glanced at the clothes in the shop. The rare customers instantly attracted the two female clerks behind the checkout counter. Looking at Xia Weiyang, her hair was messy, and her lips were torn. She was wrapped in a man¡¯s clothes, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to bend her heart. ¡°manager, did that woman just come out of the hotel? Look at her. She¡¯s wearing a man¡¯s clothes. Could it be that she¡¯s completely naked inside? ¡± The female shop assistant said. Her face was full of disdain as she looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain. ¡°She¡¯s completely naked. I don¡¯t know. I want to know if she has money to buy the clothes here! Could it be that she stole the man¡¯s money and ran out on her own? ¡± The manager was indeed the manager. Her first reaction was that it was related to her work and money. ¡°Aiya, then she¡¯s stealing! ¡± The female store manager was shocked. ¡°store manager, regardless of whether she has money or not, we can¡¯t let her buy the clothes in our store. If the man she¡¯s having an affair with comes to us and wants us to accompany him, won¡¯t we BE FINISHED? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, you go. ¡± The store manager nodded in complete agreement. ¡°Store Manager¡± the female store manager looked at her store manager resentfully. Why was it always her turn to do bad things! ¡°I¡¯m the store manager. ¡± So, she had to listen to me. The female store assistant helplessly praised her shoulders, but when she saw Xia Weiyang, she instantly became spirited, like a rooster that was about to fight. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re closing, ¡± the female store assistant first said politely. Xia Weiyang glanced at her. Who was she lying to? She didn¡¯t even clean up after closing time. There was no movement at all. Ignoring the female store assistant, Xia Weiyang randomly picked a dress that she liked and reached out with her small hand. Suddenly, a fair hand stopped Xia Weiyang in front of her. ¡°Miss, to tell you the truth, the clothes in our shop are not for sale to you. ¡± ¡°The reason. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. The female shop assistant sneered and sized up Xia Weiyang with her colored eyes. ¡°If you have money, of course we will sell it to you. But, you stole the money from the man you had sex with. It¡¯s not enough. We don¡¯t want to block the disaster for you. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face darkened and she stared at the female shop assistant coldly. Her mouth really deserved a slap! The female shop assistant couldn¡¯t help but shiver. What? This woman¡¯s Gaze was so scary, but why should she be afraid when she was right. Straightening her body, the salesgirl raised her head and said arrogantly, ¡°what? Since you dare to do it, why are you afraid of others saying otherwise? I won¡¯t sell it to you today! ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really cheap, cheap! ¡± Suddenly, a voice that Xia Weiyang was extremely familiar with but felt heartache came in. Chapter 20 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing the voice, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body swayed slightly. The heartache that had not yet healed was torn apart again. The pain was suffocating. With her back facing the person who had come, Xia Weiyang took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions. She thought that she did not care anymore. She thought that she had forgotten. She thought that she had already moved on. However, she had overestimated herself. After all, she had loved for more than ten years. How could she suddenly forget just like that! Lu Ziyin, what should I do with you! ? ¡°Ziyin, don¡¯t talk about my sister like that. My sister, she must have her own difficulties. ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s soft and weak voice rang out. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She was so pretentious! She had really vomited out the meal she had eaten the previous night. ¡°Yan ¡®er, you are just too kind-hearted. You always speak up for her. When has she ever accepted your favor? She doesn¡¯t deserve you to treat her well! ¡± Lu Ziyin said indignantly. Closing her eyes, Xia Weiyang turned around and endured the bitterness in her heart. She looked at the two people who were hugging each other lovingly. ¡°It¡¯s so late. The two of you are really in a good mood. You are still shopping! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to a piece of clothing and I¡¯ve always wanted to buy it, but I haven¡¯t had the time recently. Today, Zi Yin took some time off to accompany me. I didn¡¯t expect to meet my younger sister. ¡± Xia Ningyan tucked the messy hair on the side of her face behind her ear. Her voice was gentle and gentle. ¡°Oh right, younger sister, it¡¯s so late. Why are you wearing men¡¯s clothes? Did you¡­ ¡± Xia Ningyan had a worried look on her face, but she wanted to say something but hesitated. She sensed that the remaining people in the shop were looking at her with dirty eyes. A trace of anger flashed across Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xia Weiyang, did young master jue abandon you? ! You¡¯ve hooked up with another man, and now you¡¯ve been abandoned by another man! ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s vicious words rang out again. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. You¡¯ve completely humiliated the Xia family. Don¡¯t ever say that you¡¯re a member of the Xia family in the future. AH, right, you¡¯re not a member of the Xia family to begin with. You¡¯re just an adopted daughter of the Xia family, a pitiful wretch abandoned by your biological parents. ¡± ¡°Not only are you not grateful to the Xia family, but you¡¯ve even done something that dishonors the Xia family¡¯s reputation. If you have any self-awareness, you should leave the Xia family by yourself! ¡± ¡­ She did not care how others treated her. But, Lu Ziyin! You¡¯re different! Xia Weiyang stood there stubbornly, but her body was trembling slightly. There were no words to describe her feelings at this moment. When she was with Lu Ziyin, he was always quiet. She thought that he did not like to talk. But she did not expect that it was not that he did not love her, but that he disdained to talk to her. Now, her wish had finally come true, but it was all insults and slanders. Lu Ziyin, Lu Ziyin, how much do you hate me! Leaning Against Lu Ziyin and lowering her eyes, Xia Ningyan hid the pride in her eyes and sneered. Xia Weiyang, this is only the beginning. In the future, I will take everything from you When you were young, you couldn¡¯t defeat me, and it¡¯s the same now. You will always be my defeated opponent. When she thought of Xia Weiyang¡¯s miserable ending in the future, why was she so happy! ¡°Are you done? ¡± Suppressing the pain in her heart, Xia Weiyang looked indifferent, as if the person in front of her was a stranger who had nothing to do with her. Lu Ziyin paused, and inadvertently bumped into Xia Weiyang¡¯s cold eyes. He could not help but frown slightly. He did not know why he would rather Xia Weiyang argue with him, but he did not want her to be cold and heartless towards him. Sometimes, he did not even understand himself. ¡°sister, I remember yesterday he said that he was joking with me. Then sister, every time you see him smiling at me and asking about my well-being, you do not feel uncomfortable and panic. You do not feel like you have eaten sh * T in your heart. ¡± Xia Weiyang narrowed her eyes and stared at Xia Ningyan She said each word with disdain. Chapter 21 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°every time when you¡¯re intimate with him, do you think that it¡¯s something I¡¯ve used before? Don¡¯t you find it disgusting? It¡¯s second-hand stuff that I¡¯ve used before. Sister, how does it feel? Ah, I think you like it very much! Otherwise, it¡¯s the same every time! ¡± ¡°Xia Ningyan, you and Lu Ziyin are simply a match made in heaven! ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, watch your mouth! ¡± In an instant, Lu Ziyin¡¯s conflict from before disappeared, and he coldly berated her. Feeling the beauty beside him, his slightly trembling body, he could not help but feel his heart tighten, patting Xia Ningyan with incomparable tenderness to comfort her. ¡°Who is Lu Ziyin? WHOSE MOUTH IS SO DIRTY! Who Was it just now? His mouth was like spitting feces. I really didn¡¯t expect the dignified young master of the Lu family to be so filthy. ¡± Seeing the two of them showing off their endless love in front of her, the anger in Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart burned even more intensely. The words from her mouth were spat out mercilessly. ¡°Xia Weiyang, YOU¡¯RE TIRED OF LIVING! ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s malicious gaze stared fixedly at Xia Weiyang, as if he wanted to swallow her alive. ¡°I think you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s unique cold and arrogant voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. Lu Ziyin¡¯s handsome face was filled with malevolence. Xia Ningyan, who was nestled in Lu Ziyin¡¯s arms, blinked her eyes and quietly retreated from his embrace. Such a powerful aura, filled with the aura of a superior, stunned the two female employees in the shop. Although they did not know Shi jue, they could tell at a glance that the person who came was not someone they could mess with. Moreover, it was the man behind that indecent woman. Oh my God! They would be fine, right! In an instant, both of them felt uneasy. ¡°Young Master Jue, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Ziyin is just fooling around with his sister. ¡± Xia Ningyan tidied up her clothes and showed young master jue the side of her that she thought was the best. ¡°Ziyin, tell me! Don¡¯t you usually play like this? Alright, I know that the two of you have been throwing a little tantrum recently, but my sister is still young. Can¡¯t you give in a little? ¡± As she spoke.. Xia Ningyan¡¯s hand tugged at Lu Ziyin¡¯s clothes. Lowering his head, Lu Ziyin looked at the small hand beside him and frowned. His gaze asked, ¡°Yan ¡®er, what exactly are you going to do? ¡°? Listen to me. Xia Ningyan gave Lu Ziyin a look that could not be rejected. Lu Ziyin, who loved Xia Ningyan, did not think about anything else. He nodded and agreed. ¡°Xia Ningyan, ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently and gave her a stingy look. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Ningyan looked calm and gentle, but she was extremely excited in her heart. Young Master Jue saw her and spoke to her. Then he would definitely find out how good she was. Xia Weiyang, just wait for the next ¡®descent¡¯ . ¡°I am Yang Yang¡¯s elder sister. My younger sister is young and insensible. If she did something wrong and offended young master jue, please don¡¯t be angry, young master jue. ¡± ¡°Hypocrite, ¡± Shi jue suddenly said. Suddenly, the smile on Xia Ningyan¡¯s lips froze. ¡°PFFFT! ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled without holding back and swept away the annoyance from before. Shi Jue was really powerful, he directly poked Xia Ningyan¡¯s sore spot. However, looking at Xia Ningyan¡¯s hypocritical and pretentious face, it was still very disgusting. ¡°What are you laughing at! I asked you to buy a piece of clothing, and you¡¯re dragging your feet. You¡¯re sincerely trying to anger me to death. ¡± Shi Jue glanced at the smiling Xia Weiyang, and his tone unconsciously revealed a hint of indulgence. Trotting over, Xia Weiyang hugged Shi Jue¡¯s arm and affectionately acted coquettishly. ¡°Aiya, Darling. You¡¯ve misunderstood me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to buy it, it¡¯s that they won¡¯t sell it to me. ¡± As soon as Xia Weiyang finished speaking, the two female employees felt their bodies go cold and almost went limp. Xia Weiyang looked at the two female employees from the corner of her eyes. She admitted that she had a feeling of a villain getting his way. She admitted that she was using her power to intimidate others. She admitted that she was taking revenge. Chapter 22 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue gave him a cold glance. The two female clerks immediately trembled with fear. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. We were blind. Please forgive us. I¡¯ll prepare clothes for your wife right away. ¡± The store manager nodded and bowed, smiling. As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly entered the store. ¡°which one do you like, quickly change into it. Do you want to wear this to go home? ¡± Shi Jue said to Xia Weiyang, who was leaning on his body and feeling proud. Shi Jue could clearly feel the soft hands and warm touch even through the clothes. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll go now, my dear. Wait for me. ¡± Xia Weiyang stood on her tiptoes and quickly planted a kiss on Shi jue¡¯s face. She completely ignored the darkened faces of the two people and left while humming a tune. Without the person in question, Shi jue¡¯s expression instantly darkened. His eagle-like eyes shot out a bone-chilling light towards Lu Ziyin. ¡°It seems that my words don¡¯t have any deterrent force at all. ¡± His calm tone was like the calm before a storm. Lu Ziyin held Xia Ningyan¡¯s hand and stopped her from saying anything. Shi Jue looked at him with a malicious look in his eyes. ¡°Young Master Jue, don¡¯t go too far! This is between us. It¡¯s better for young master jue to stay out of it. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you and Xia Weiyang only had a one-night stand. Young Master Jue¡¯s relationship won¡¯t be so cheap, right? ¡± ¡°I heard that young master jue has been waiting for someone. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the person in your heart will be very disappointed with your actions when he returns? I advise young master jue not to lose both the wife and the soldiers! ¡± ¡°HEHE¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue laughed. The faint and gentle voice that made people pregnant made the few people in the shop shudder. ¡°Scheming against a woman who admires you, yet your methods are so despicable. Lu Ziyin, you¡¯ve really embarrassed a man! ¡± Although he did not love Xia Weiyang, he sympathized with her about what happened that night. He despised Lu Ziyin even more. If he did not love her, then he did not love her. He said it directly. However, Xia Weiyang was right. The two of them were a perfect match! ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± Lu Ziyin was in an extremely bad mood after the scandal was brought up in front of him. ¡°How can it not be my business! ¡± Shi Jue adjusted his posture and made himself stand more comfortably. ¡°Xia Weiyang is pregnant with my child. You often appear in front of her and affect her mood. If she is in a bad mood, the child in her stomach is naturally not good. If the child in her stomach is not good, then my mood is not good. Tell me, does it have anything to do with me!¡± Previously, he did not want to fuss about it. It was just Lu Ziyin. But now, very well, he had successfully stepped on his bottom line. ¡°Young Master Jue, my sister has always loved to play. Previously, she was still pestering Ziyin. Now, the child in her stomach, she doesn¡¯t even know whose it is. Young Master Jue, you¡¯d better investigate properly to avoid a misunderstanding. ¡± Xia Ningyan looked at Shi jue sincerely, as if she was looking out for him. ¡°You mean that I¡¯m wrong! ¡± Shi Jue asked lightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. After all, it¡¯s related to the family¡¯s bloodline, so it¡¯s better to be more cautious. ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she repeatedly explained. Damn it, why was young master jue so difficult to deal with! Why wasn¡¯t he like Lu Ziyin, who would believe whatever she said! ¡°You mean I¡¯m still wrong. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Ningyan looked terrified, but in her heart, she was furious. Just you wait Young Master Jue. When you fall in love with me, watch me teach you, teach me, teach you! ¡°What are you guys talking about? ¡± Xia Weiyang, who had changed her clothes, asked on purpose. Chapter 23 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s nothing important, ¡± Shi Jue replied indifferently. He glanced at Xia Weiyang¡¯s light purple dress and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. Mother must be anxious. ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue naturally took the clothes from Xia Weiyang and threw a card to the female shop assistant beside him. The female shop assistant nervously swiped the card and prayed in her heart that they would leave quickly and forget about her mistake just now. However, they were about to be disappointed. Taking the card, Shi jue glanced at the two shop assistants indifferently. ¡°Do you want to leave on your own initiative, or do you want me to ask you to leave? ¡± If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t bother with such a small fry. However, today, he was in a bad mood! ¡°We¡¯ll leave on our own. We won¡¯t trouble you anymore. ¡± The shop manager was slightly startled, but in the next moment, she hurriedly said. She knew very well that if she went against a powerful person, she would end up in a miserable state. Shi Jue was satisfied and withdrew his soul-absorbing gaze. Then, his gaze fell on Lu Ziyin. ¡°What about you? ¡± Lu Ziyin clenched his fists by his side. Because he had used too much strength, even the veins on his hand had bulged. He looked at Shi jue maliciously. ¡°Young Master Jue, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t be too arrogant. In this world, no one has always been high and mighty. Be careful. The higher you stand, the harder you fall. ¡± After saying this, Lu Ziyin pulled Xia Ningyan away from this place in a slightly embarrassed manner. Hearing this, Shi jue raised his proud head. A hint of viciousness flashed through his deep Eagle Eyes. Outside the shop, at the parking lot. Shi Jue let go of Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. His expression was cold, completely devoid of the gentleness he had in the shop. ¡°Get in the car, ¡± Shi Jue said coldly. After saying this, he did not wait for Xia Weiyang and entered the car first. Along the way, Shi jue kept a cold face and did not say a word. The atmosphere was very depressing, but Xia Weiyang did not care. She thought that Shi jue was in a bad mood because of Lu Ziyin¡¯s last words. She clenched her hands and suddenly realized that the Black Card that Shi jue had given her was still in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll return the card to you. ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang handed the card over. ¡°I can still afford to raise a woman. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°before the child is born, don¡¯t worry. I WON¡¯T MISTREAT YOU! But please remember your duty! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face turned black. Does this person know how to speak? ! They simply couldn¡¯t get along with each other amicably. If she were to face such a volatile guy who would throw a tantrum every day, her lifespan would definitely decrease. After returning to the aristocratic family, Xia Weiyang ignored Shi jue and entered her own room. Shi Jue¡¯s face was cold as he stared at Xia Weiyang¡¯s disappearing figure. PA.. A punch landed on the wall at the side. The servants in the Shi residence were scared out of their wits. After returning to her room, Xia Weiyang entered the bathroom. When the warm water touched the wound on her back, she could not help but frown. She had almost forgotten about it when they interrupted her earlier. It seemed that there was an injury on her back. Turning off the shower, Xia Weiyang stood in front of the huge mirror. She turned her head and could barely see the wound on her back. Actually, it wasn¡¯t really a wound. There was only a bruise on the side of her waist. There was a red mark in the middle. It was just a slight abrasion. Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t care. This kind of abrasion would heal in a few days. She wrapped herself in a towel and walked out of the bathroom. When the water vapor on her body was dry, Xia Weiyang stood by the bed and unwrapped the towel. She wanted to change into her pajamas. Suddenly, the door was opened. Shi Jue walked in with a heavy chill. Chapter 24 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah! ¡± Xia Weiyang cried out in surprise. She hugged the clothes in front of her and turned around, glaring angrily at the fellow who had come uninvited. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect young master jue to have the habit of breaking into women¡¯s rooms! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was unceremoniously sarcastic. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes that were emitting a cold air narrowed slightly as he stepped forward. After a moment, he took large strides forward. Xia Weiyang hugged the clothes and slowly retreated as she looked at Shi jue¡¯s powerful aura and irresistible stance. Her beautiful eyes were filled with fear. ¡°What are you doing! Shi Jue, let me tell you, I¡¯m still pregnant with your child! You CAN¡¯T DO ANYTHING RECKLESS! ¡± Instantly, Xia Weiyang leaned against the wall. Now that she had nowhere to retreat, she could only glare at a certain someone. Shi Jue stepped forward and extended his large hand. Ignoring Xia Weiyang¡¯s scream, he struggled and pulled her over. Turning around, her entire back was instantly revealed in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes. Xia Weiyang¡¯s hands were tightly protecting her in front of her, her body was shackled by Shi Jue. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Shi jue¡¯s warm fingers suddenly landed on the skin on her back, landing on the graze. Hiss! Xia Weiyang gasped. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were turbulent. He glanced at Xia Weiyang and increased the strength of his hands. ¡°AIYO! ¡± Xia Weiyang screamed and could not help but curse, ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯re too hateful. Do you want me to die from the pain? I know you hate me. Do you think I like you? You have a bad personality, a bad temper, unpredictable, arrogant, overbearing¡­ ¡± ¡°Is this the kind of person I am in your heart? ! ¡± Shi Jue lowered his head and looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful neck as he asked with a deep look in his eyes. ¡°Of course! Do you think you¡¯re so outstanding? You think too highly of yourself. ¡± Xia Weiyang snorted coldly. ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t think highly of yourself, who can think highly of you? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Suddenly, his hot lips landed on Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck and successfully shut her up. The noise disappeared and a trace of satisfaction flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eyes. Sure enough, this was the only way to shut her up. Feeling the soft and slippery touch on his lips, Shi jue narrowed his eyes and raised his head. Perhaps it was because she had just taken a shower, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body carried the fragrance of the shower gel, mixed with the unique fragrance of Xia Weiyang. Shi Jue could not help but close his eyes and take a few deep sniffs. Xia Weiyang¡¯s little face was flushed red. No one knew whether it was because she was embarrassed or angry! She was about to speak again. ¡°You¡¯re injured, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! ¡± In an instant, Shi jue returned to his cold appearance, his tone mixed with anger. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, there¡¯s no need. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Shi Jue raised his voice. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so loud, I can hear you! ¡± Xia Weiyang pursed her lips. Every day, when she was angry, she would shout and Brag about how loud he was. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful in the future. If there¡¯s nothing else, you¡¯d better go out. I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± As she said that, xia Weiyang yawned loudly. Suddenly, Shi Jue let go of Xia Weiyang. He took a deep look at her, and as expected, he turned around and left. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s gloomy back view, Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes. Initially, she did not have much hope, but unexpectedly¡­ ¡­ However, this was just right. Xia Weiyang hurriedly put on her clothes, trotted to lock the door, jumped into the big bed, and went to sleep. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, or perhaps it was because she was too tired, after a while, Xia Weiyang¡¯s breathing calmed down. A moment later, the door to Xia Weiyang¡¯s room was opened again. Holding the medicine bottle, Shi jue glanced around the room and found that Xia Weiyang was already asleep. He couldn¡¯t help but slow down his footsteps. Chapter 25 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Walking to the side of the bed, Shi jue slowly sat down, lifted the quilt, and lifted Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes. He poured out the medicine and gently wiped her. In her sleep, Xia Weiyang seemed to be in pain and frowned, and her body moved. Seeing this, Shi Jue¡¯s movements became much lighter. After evenly applying the medicine, Shi jue stopped. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s sleeping face, it was quiet and warm. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes never left. Gradually, his eyes became absent-minded, without a trace of focus. After a moment, Shi jue came back to his senses. His eyes were cold. He got up and left Xia Weiyang¡¯s room without hesitation. The next day. Xia Weiyang got up and felt that the wounds on her body did not seem to hurt much. She did not mind. After all, it was just a small injury. Shi Jue always acted as if strangers were not allowed to enter. Xia Weiyang would not ask for trouble because the two of them could be considered to be in a Cold War. For a few days in a row, Xia Weiyang did not say a single word to Shi jue. Even when the two of them were together, they always maintained the safest distance. However, the atmosphere between the two of them was very strange. It was as if a vacuum had formed around the two of them, and no one would ever be able to get in. Today, the weekend. Xia Weiyang stood at the entrance of the Amusement Park and looked at the family of three, two, and so on. The corners of her mouth twitched violently. She looked speechlessly at Shi Jue who was standing beside her like a God. His powerful aura, serious face, and cold eyes were simply like an insulator. ¡°Shi Jue, your brain isn¡¯t running a fever, is it? ! ¡± It was rare for Xia Weiyang to speak first. She said that she had brought her out to the Amusement Park! What was she here for? To play! ? You must be joking ! ! Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened, and he swept a cold glance over. Actually, when he had just arrived, he already felt a little regretful. He had to come to the amusement park no matter where he went. He had never come to the amusement park when he was young, and he despised it as childish. Now¡­ ¡­ However, when he thought of Xia Weiyang¡¯s questioning gaze, Shi Jue would definitely not admit that he wanted to go back on his word. In that case, he could only brace himself and go in. Looking at Shi jue¡¯s tall and strong back view, Xia Weiyang curled her lips and found a place to lean against. After taking a few steps, Shi jue realized that the person behind him did not follow. He turned around and coincidentally saw Xia Weiyang leisurely leaning against the wall, looking at him indifferently. He could not help but be angry. ¡°Come here. ¡± Shi Jue suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a low voice. However, Xia Weiyang suddenly raised her head and admired the scenery in the sky. Seeing this, Shi jue¡¯s face became darker and darker, so dark that ink almost dripped out. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Come here. ¡± Not only did Xia Weiyang still raise her head, she even turned her body around and happened to have her back facing Shi Jue. Rub. Shi Jue could not suppress his anger and instantly rushed up. He strode over and raised his strong arm. Through the shadow, Xia Weiyang saw the movements of the people behind her. She turned her head and raised her eyebrows. Her tone was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. ¡± In an instant, Shi jue softened like an exploding balloon. ¡°Shi Jue, what exactly do you want to do? ! I¡¯m pregnant and you asked me to come to the amusement park with you. You deliberately don¡¯t want to have a child. If you don¡¯t want to have a child, you can say it directly. I¡¯ll leave immediately! ¡± ¡°Shut up. ¡± Shi Jue suddenly roared angrily. Xia Weiyang glanced at a certain someone indifferently. After interacting with him for a few days, she was not afraid of Shi jue at all. Perhaps it was because of the child in her stomach, this person was actually like a paper tiger in front of her. Every time she was angry, it would be louder than thunder and lighter than rain. That was why she was so unrestrained. ¡°Or could it be that you¡¯re in love with me? You want to go on a date but you¡¯re shy¡­ ¡± Chapter 26 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as he scanned Xia Weiyang from top to bottom. His gaze was self-evident. This time, it was Xia Weiyang¡¯s turn to be angry. She glared at Shi Jue with a pair of beautiful eyes. A moment later, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m dreaming. Since that¡¯s the case, young master Jue, if you want to have a child, go and have it with whoever you want! ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Shi Jue gritted his teeth. Damn woman! Every time she used a child against him! If not, if not¡­ ¡­ She thought that he would compromise! ¡°I¡¯m here! I¡¯m not deaf, there¡¯s no need to be so loud. ¡± Tilting his head, he dug his ears and said lightly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Shi Jue glared at Xia Weiyang, his eyes spitting fire. His gaze fell on her stomach, and in an instant, his anger disappeared. He took a deep breath and looked away. ¡°PRENATAL EDUCATION! ¡± What? ! ! Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was filled with confusion, and she stopped in her tracks. Why was he speaking so incoherently! ¡°I¡¯m talking about Prenatal Education, ¡± Shi Jue said through gritted teeth again. Damn it! He had already sacrificed so much because of the child. If that kid was disobedient after he came out, he would teach him a lesson. Let him know who was the real me. UGH! ? ? After thinking for a moment, Xia Weiyang understood. Her face was full of black lines as she stared at Shi Jue in surprise. Who told him that prenatal education required him to come to the Amusement Park! ? ? This kind of thought was too weird. At this moment, Xia Weiyang had long forgotten that she was angry just now! ¡°What are you looking at! ¡± Being stared at by Xia Weiyang, Shi jue felt uncomfortable all over. With a stern face, he scolded coldly. ¡°Hurry up and catch up. ¡± After saying that, he had already walked far away in large strides. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s back view that seemed to be fleeing in a fluster, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up. Putting aside his violent temper, terrifying AURA, vicious tongue, bad character, and volatile emotions, Shi jue still had some redeeming qualities. For example, he was quite cute right now. She quickly took out her phone. With two clicks, Xia Weiyang left the scene of Shi jue running away. Looking at the figure of Shi Jue on the phone, Xia Weiyang smiled smugly. With something to hold on to, it was indeed much safer! Because they were pregnant, they did not play many games. But even so, they did not play many games. That was because they spent almost all their time queuing up. Standing behind the long line, Shi jue regretted it more than once. Why did he have to be so down to Earth. His son must have stood high up and looked down on everyone. There was no need for him to be equal to everyone. Ferris wheel. Shi Jue¡¯s domineering two people occupied the pod of the original six people. They sat on the chair and gradually rose as the ferris wheel rotated. Sitting opposite, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue, who was resting with his eyes closed. She thought of the joke that he had made because he was not familiar with it, but he himself still had a serious look on his face. He was really very cute. ¡°Hey, what do you think will happen if the ferris wheel suddenly stops moving when it breaks down at the highest point? ¡± Xia Weiyang said jokingly. Suddenly, the Ferris Wheel really stopped after Xia Weiyang said that. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face froze. She wailed in her heart. It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? She was just joking. Because that was how it was played on television. ¡°Xia Weiyang, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute! ¡± Opening his eyes, Shi Jue glared at a certain someone. At this moment, he deeply regretted his actions today. Even talking about a few big cases was more comfortable than now. Chapter 27 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue looked around and noticed that there was a commotion underground. He could not help but frown. ¡°something seems to have happened? ¡± Lying on the side, Xia Weiyang looked down at the commotion. Her tone was full of worry. ¡°What should we do? Are we going to be okay? We¡¯re so high above the ground now. How do we get down? ¡± Shi Jue rubbed his eyebrows and decided to ignore this woman. He took out his phone and made a call. Then, he closed his eyes to rest. ¡°Hey, Shi jue, you¡¯re talking. Do you have a way! ? ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± That damned woman was very noisy. Fortunately, she was not her future wife. ¡°I¡¯m just a little scared. ¡± Xia Weiyang pouted. She sat down obediently and tried her best not to look at the scene below. After all, even if her life had not been as she wished, she had never encountered such a dangerous thing. It would be a lie to say that she was not scared. As time passed, Xia Weiyang became more and more restless. The noise, screams, and shouts below did not disappear. Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue, who was looking at himself with his eyes closed. If anyone were to become his girlfriend in the future, they would be doomed for eight lifetimes. He did not care about women at all. He was gentle and considerate. Just as Xia Weiyang could not hold on any longer, suddenly, a sound came from the distance. Suddenly, Shi Jue opened his soul-sucking Eagle Eyes. The tall figure that stood up gave off a sense of oppression. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± As he finished speaking, Shi Jue stretched out his strong arm and held Xia Weiyang¡¯s slender waist. A buzzing sound was right beside her ear. As she opened the pod door, a strong gust of wind blew towards her face. At this moment, Xia Weiyang finally saw clearly that it was actually a helicopter that had caused such a huge commotion. She looked at the person beside her in astonishment! By the time she came back to her senses, she was already carried by Shi jue onto the helicopter. The first time she was in a helicopter was very fresh. She also felt the power of Shi Jue. In just a few minutes, the helicopter arrived. Facing such a powerful Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang felt uneasy. Could she still escape from Shi Jue¡¯s hands! Shi Residence. After getting off the helicopter, Shi Jue strode into the house with a straight face. ¡°Son, how is it? ! ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan appeared like a ghost. Giving his mother a cold look, Shi jue turned around and was about to leave. If not for his mother saying that Prenatal Education was good for the child, saying that it was already too late to start prenatal education now. So, he had to double his care for the baby in the future. If not for her nagging in his ear every day, he would not have done such a childish thing. ¡°Mom, if you want to be my son, you have to stand the test and endure the loneliness. ¡± Lin Xilan blinked her eyes. This was a failure. Sigh, she was just being kind. It was not easy to meet a girl that her son could meet. Wasn¡¯t she worried for her son! Xia Weiyang went up the stairs. Just as she reached her room door, the phone in her bag rang again. She opened her bag, took out her phone, and looked at the three words ¡°little brother¡± on the screen. Xia Weiyang was momentarily dazed. Once upon a time, when she received this phone call, she was so happy. But now, she felt as if she had come to a realization. Suddenly, a large hand with clear fingers reached out and snatched the phone from Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°Xia Weiyang, do you want to be abused? You¡¯ve already been abandoned by others, yet you still shamelessly cling to others and refuse to let go. Are All the other men in the world dead? ! ¡± The veins on Shi Jue¡¯s hand that was holding the phone bulged because he had used too much strength. Chapter 28 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Ha, you seem to have forgotten what I said. ¡± Shi Jue gritted his teeth and said word by word. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t affect the child in my stomach. ¡± F * Ck, this man kept saying ¡°child¡± after ¡°child¡± . Did he still treat her as a human. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± As he said that, Shi Jue returned the phone to Xia Weiyang. ¡°Call, call now. I¡¯ll watch you call with my own eyes. I want to see if you can keep your word. ¡± Taking the phone, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue stubbornly. ¡°Call, ¡± Shi jue urged coldly again. ¡°I won¡¯t call, I¡¯ll never call. ¡± Ever since she found out about Lu Ziyin¡¯s betrayal, their relationship was over. She didn¡¯t give herself a chance, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t give Lu Ziyin a chance. However, now that Lu Ziyin called, it was probably not a good thing. Perhaps it was her good sister who had said some ¡®good things¡¯ about her. ¡°This is your last chance. If I find out about it in the future. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disappoint you. ¡± ¡°I hope you mean what you say. ¡± Shi Jue snorted coldly. However, for some reason, when he heard Xia Weiyang¡¯s words, he felt a flash of excitement in his heart. However, in the next moment, a trace of viciousness flashed through his Eagle Eyes. It seemed that Lu Ziyin, you¡¯ve been too free recently! ¡°Take it. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue threw a bag to Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang hurriedly took it and looked at the powerful man in front of her with confusion. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°When you have nothing to do in the future, don¡¯t go out to play. Stay at home and do prenatal education. ¡± Prenatal Education! These were the words that she had heard several times today. Xia Weiyang thought of what had happened before and could not help but tease Shi Jue, ¡°prenatal education seems to be more than just my business. You are the child¡¯s father, you must participate. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time, ¡± Shi Jue said coldly. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have time, you have to find time. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the child won¡¯t be close to you in the future? ¡± ¡°HE DARES! ¡± Shi Jue glared angrily, ¡°if he doesn¡¯t kiss, I will beat him until he does. ¡± UGH! ? Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Was this the behavior of a father However, fortunately, she had never considered giving the child to him to raise ¡­ Taking the bag, Xia Weiyang directly entered her room. A door blocked the two of them. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were sharp. He took out his phone and dialed a number. As soon as the call connected, he said, ¡°Mo Yi, speed up the progress. I don¡¯t want to see Lu Ziyin jumping around in the future. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Shi Jue took a deep look at Xia Weiyang¡¯s room door. After a moment, he turned around and left. Time flowed like water. Another few days passed. Xia Weiyang¡¯s company. ¡°Xiao Xia, don¡¯t come to the scene now that you¡¯re pregnant. Take out what you¡¯ve made. I¡¯ll let someone else handle it, ¡± the boss said as he stood in front of Xia Weiyang¡¯s desk. ¡°thank you for your understanding, boss, ¡± Xia Weiyang said with a laugh. ¡°everything is on the table. I¡¯ve marked it all. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡°. ¡°Oh, and, the newcomers who came today specifically asked you to help them make it. This is a big client. I¡¯ve sent the things they need to your email. ¡°Take a look for yourself and try to make them as quickly as possible. They¡¯re in a hurry. ¡± The boss took the computer from Xia Weiyang and said. ¡°got it. I¡¯ll complete the task as soon as possible. ¡± After sending the boss away, Xia Weiyang opened her email and copied the files from the USB to her computer. However, when she opened the folder and saw the intimate photos of the newcomers¡­ Her body instantly froze and her face darkened. Chapter 29 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION In the photos, Lu Ziyin was either hugging Xia Ningyan intimately, or looking at her dotingly, or the two of them were kissing and kissing sweetly. She clearly did not care anymore, but when these were presented in front of her, her heart still hurt. A pure white wedding dress, a doting smile, and a sweet kiss, these were all things that she had always wanted to have. She closed her eyes, and after a moment, when Xia Weiyang opened them, her eyes were calm. It was as if the newlyweds in front of her were strangers. She turned on the Photoshop and expressionlessly made a background image. Da Da DA, the sound of high heels approached from afar. Xia Weiyang thought it was a colleague, but she did not care. ¡°little sister, long time no see. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Ningyan¡¯s soft and proud voice was heard. Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand that was holding the mouse paused, and she almost made a mistake and turned off the photoshop. Xia Weiyang was stunned. There was an elegant smile on the corner of her mouth as she looked at her so-called elder sister. ¡°Hello, Miss Xia. ¡± ¡°little sister, why are you so estranged from me after not seeing you for a few days? ¡± Xia Ningyan complained, but her face was full of a proud smile. As she walked closer, she happened to see a magnified wedding photo of Xia Weiyang and Lu ziyin on Xia Weiyang¡¯s computer screen. She bent down and approached Xia Weiyang, her tone suddenly changing, ¡°Xia Weiyang, did you see that? ! We are so compatible. Look carefully at Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes, do you want to melt me? ¡± Feeling Xia Weiyang¡¯s tense body, Xia Ningyan became even more proud. ¡°Xia Weiyang, is your heart in pain? The pain of having your flesh and blood stripped from your bones. Pain is right, I want you to feel pain! The more pain you feel, the happier I am. ¡± ¡°Did you see that? Your little brother was snatched away by me! How does it feel to be scolded, insulted, and disdained by the man you love? HAHAHA¡­ ¡± At the end of her sentence, Xia Ningyan burst into laughter in an extremely good mood. ¡°Why? ¡± Xia Weiyang clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were filled with sorrow as she muttered to herself. ¡°Why? Are you always targeting me? Could it be because I¡¯m an adopted daughter? ¡± She had wanted to ask for a long time! Suddenly, Xia Ningyan¡¯s laughter came to an abrupt end. With a ferocious face, she glared angrily at Xia Weiyang. ¡°because you¡¯re an illegitimate daughter, father¡¯s illegitimate daughter! ¡± Xia Ningyan said through gritted teeth. ¡°adopted daughter is just an excuse to the public. Do you know that because of your existence, mother and father often quarrel? Because of you, father and mother¡¯s feelings have cracked. Because of you, the image of the great and noble father in my heart has collapsed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a stain on father¡¯s body. Do you think I¡¯ll like you? I can¡¯t wait for you to die! ¡± Xia Ningyan almost screamed at the last sentence. Xia Weiyang sat on the chair, her eyes staring blankly ahead. So the truth was so hurtful! She was really a child of the Xia family. No wonder Xia Zhixiu was sometimes very conflicted with her. Sometimes he was extremely good, and sometimes he hated her very much. Hehe, Xia Weiyang laughed bitterly in her heart. At this moment, she only felt that the blood on her body was extremely dirty. Then, her father was born. Who was her mother, and where was she now Was she safe and sound? ¡°Yan ¡®er, why are you crying! ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin¡¯s worried voice came closer from afar. Xia Ningyan instantly withdrew the malevolence on her face. She pounced into Lu Ziyin¡¯s arms with tears in her eyes, and her slender arms hugged him tightly. Patting Xia Ningyan¡¯s back gently, Lu Ziyin¡¯s heart was in so much pain that it was twitching. After a moment, he raised his head, and a fierce light shot out from his eyes, shooting straight at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Xia Weiyang! You really haven¡¯t changed after all. ¡± Xia Weiyang had long expected Lu Ziyin¡¯s reaction. In any case, in Lu Ziyin¡¯s heart, Xia Ningyan was a fragrant person. She was an unpardonable devil. ¡°Xia Weiyang, did you ask young master Jue to do it? Do you want to see the Lu family disappear before you¡¯re satisfied? You¡¯RE TOO EVIL! ¡± Chapter 30 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What did I do? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang stared at the two of them with a dark expression. They had betrayed her, yet they still dared to look for trouble with her every time. Did they really think that she was easy to bully. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent. ¡± Lu Ziyin said disdainfully, ¡°could it be that you didn¡¯t ask young master Jue to do the Lu family¡¯s matters? ¡± Ha, Xia Weiyang laughed coldly, ¡°Lu Ziyin, your brain has been eaten by Xia Ningyan recently. Otherwise, why would you be so brainless? ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER JUE! ? Who is young master jue? Who can command him? You think too highly of me. However, although I don¡¯t know what young master jue did, I can only say that he did a good job. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s last sentence was extremely serious ¡­ ¡°Xia Weiyang, you want to die, I¡¯ll grant you your wish! ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. As he spoke, he let go of Xia Ningyan and extended his large hand towards Xia Weiyang. ¡°No, Ziyin¡­ ¡± suddenly, Xia Ningyan stepped forward to stop Lu Ziyin. ¡°SISTER IS STILL PREGNANT! If young master jue finds out¡­ ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Hearing Young Master Jue¡¯s words, Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes turned red, as if he wanted to burn Xia Weiyang to ashes. ¡°Lu Ziyin, you¡¯re really looked down upon! You¡¯re really far from Shi Jue. No, no, no¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang stretched out her index finger and shook it, her eyes filled with contempt, ¡°you¡¯re not even worthy to compete with him. ¡± ¡°Yan ¡®er, get out of the way. ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes were spitting fire, but he was still gentle and considerate towards Xia Ningyan. ¡°Ziyin, forget it. My sister didn¡¯t mean it. After all, she and young master jue¡­ ¡± Xia Ningyan wanted to say something but stopped in the end. Seeing Xia Ningyan¡¯s pretentious behavior, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she looked at her with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of the word ¡®sister¡¯ . Xia Ningyan, you¡¯re really pretentious. Only Lu ZIYIN IS BLIND! However, the two of you are a perfect match. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin gently pushed Xia Ningyan away. He took a step forward and grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s wrist. He tightly bound her like steel, mercilessly wanting to drag her out. However, Xia Ningyan pounced forward, wanting to stop Lu Ziyin¡¯s actions. Xia Weiyang¡¯s struggle, Lu Ziyin¡¯s arrogance, and Xia Ningyan¡¯s obstruction, the scene was extremely chaotic. Ah! Suddenly, Xia Ningyan cried out in shock. She saw that Xia Ningyan, who was lying on the ground, was holding her stomach with one hand. Her face was instantly covered in cold sweat, and her voice was in pain. ¡°Ziyin, it hurts, my stomach. Child, is my child gone¡­ ¡± The sudden situation scared Lu Ziyin so much that his soul almost left his body. He hurriedly carried Xia Ningyan and strode out. Before he left, he looked at Xia Weiyang like a poisonous snake. ¡°If anything happens to Yan ¡®er, even if young master Jue protects you, I will definitely not let you off! ¡± Xia Weiyang pursed her lips. She could not describe the feeling in her heart. Although it was chaotic just now, she did not touch Xia Ningyan at all. At first, she thought that Xia Ningyan was faking it, but looking at her painful face, it did not seem like it. However, Xia Weiyang felt that the matter was not that simple. What was Xia Ningyan planning? Didn¡¯t she care about Lu Ziyin the most? ! ? How could she joke about children. After being made fun of by them, her work was not completed. Xia Weiyang had just sat down when her colleagues who had left the venue returned. ¡°Xiao Xia, you don¡¯t have to go to the venue in the future. Leave all your work to Xiao Mo. . ¡± The boss came in and said to Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang nodded to show that she understood. Anyway, it did not matter who she left it to if she could not go. ¡°Xia Xia, I stole your job. You won¡¯t be angry, right? ¡± Mo Weian jogged over and said jokingly. ¡°What are you thinking about! ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled and rolled her eyes at Mo Weian. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to take over than for someone else to take over. ¡± ¡°You really think so? ! ¡± A strange look flashed across Mo Weian¡¯s eyes. Chapter 31 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Mo Weian giggled as she hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm. ¡°Xia Xia, you¡¯re too kind! Eh, Xia Xia, why is your wrist bruised? It looks like a fingerprint. Who is it! ¡± Mo Weian was furious at the last sentence. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just an insignificant person. ¡± Xia Weiyang blocked her arm and said casually. Right now, she was indeed an insignificant person to her. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. You should go back quickly. I¡¯m really fine. ¡± Seeing that Mo Weian still wanted to continue asking, Xia Weiyang hurriedly stopped her from speaking. ¡°Are you really fine? ¡± Mo Weian asked worriedly again. Seeing that Xia Weiyang nodded her head vigorously, she wasn¡¯t at ease at all. ¡°then go back and apply some medicinal wine. The traces will disappear tomorrow. ¡± ¡°I know, I know. Hurry up and leave. ¡± Xia Weiyang answered repeatedly and pushed Mo Weian. After Mo Weian left, Xia Weiyang lowered her head and looked at the bruise on her wrist. Perhaps it should be painful, but she didn¡¯t feel it at all. After giving her instructions for today¡¯s work, Xia Weiyang tidied up and left the company¡¯s main door. From Afar, she could see that Shi jue¡¯s handsome Bentley had long been parked there. The few pedestrians and colleagues on the road would turn their heads to look at her from time to time. Carrying her bag, Xia Weiyang lifted her feet and walked towards the car. Just as she took a few steps, the phone in her bag suddenly rang. Xia Weiyang frowned slightly. As she walked, she took out her phone. However, when she saw the word ¡®mother¡¯ on the phone screen, her brows furrowed tightly. ¡°WHO¡¯s calling? ¡± Sitting by the car, Shi Jue lowered the car window and asked faintly. ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s. ¡± Xia Weiyang did not answer. She directly threw her phone into her bag and sat in the car. She recounted what had just happened. ¡°What did you do to the Lu family? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked curiously. ¡°Why, your heart aches! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was low and cold. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible! ¡± Xia Weiyang glared at Shi Jue. ¡°I just want to know. At the same time, I¡¯m happy. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s expression eased up a lot. He gave Xia Weiyang a knowing look. Leaning against the chair, he made a comfortable pose. ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that city B doesn¡¯t have the Lu family anymore. ¡± Huo! Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened. She was obviously shocked. This was nothing! A family business that was neither big nor small was gone just like that. No wonder when Lu Ziyin saw her, it was as if he had seen an enemy who had killed his father. He wanted nothing more than to eat her. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s phone rang again. She took out her phone and hung up mercilessly. However, the person on the other side seemed to be unwilling to give up if she didn¡¯t pick up. The ringtone rang and rang again and again. Good people were also annoyed. A large hand with clear fingers snatched the phone from Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and decisively turned it off. ¡°since you don¡¯t want to remember and don¡¯t want to answer, then turn off your phone! ¡± Xia Weiyang took the phone that Shi jue threw back and held it tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m too cruel! ¡± After all, her sister was hospitalized, and it was because of her that she did not go and take a look. She did not even pick up her phone. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy! Why do you care so much! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue stared at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Do you think that they will calm down when you go! Do you think that they will forgive you if you lower your head! ¡± They won¡¯t. Xia Weiyang thought to herself. Not only would they not, they might even become even worse. They might even insult or hit her! It wasn¡¯t her doing. Only those who sought death would seek suffering. ¡°Remember, your current mission is to put the child first. There¡¯s no need to worry about other things, ¡± Shi Jue said coldly again. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was full of black lines. They had just been friendly with each other, but in a few minutes, this person had changed again. Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t expect him to change for the better. Xia Weiyang raised her hand and tidied up the broken hair beside her ear. Suddenly, Shi Jue grabbed her arm. ¡°Who did this! ¡± Chapter 32 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. ¡°Lu Ziyin, ¡± Shi Jue said hesitantly. At this moment, Xia Weiyang finally understood. She wanted to pull her arm out, but Shi jue held her even tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± Shi Jue reprimanded coldly and gave her a warning look. Looking at the deep bruise marks on Xia Weiyang¡¯s wrist, Shi jue lowered his eyes and blocked the ripples in his eyes. He gently stroked her with his thumb. Just by looking at the results, he knew how dangerous the situation was at that time. He knew how much pain she had suffered. His heart tightened. Shi Jue closed his eyes. When he opened them, his eyes were cold and ruthless. He coldly let go of Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm. Inexplicable! Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue in confusion. She really thought that Shi jue had been replaced by someone else¡¯s soul! She would never think that it was Shi jue himself. ¡°Go back and ask Li Qing to find some non-irritating medicine to wipe it. ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue closed his eyes. On the surface, he looked calm, but in his heart, Shi jue was very upset. He did not know why, as long as he was close to Xia Weiyang, he would involuntarily want to get close to her and protect her. He would be angry when he saw her getting hurt, angry when he saw her being bullied, and would want to help her get revenge. However, he knew in his heart that he did not like her, not at all. What kind of ability did this Xia Weiyang have to be able to control his emotions! Ever since he met Xia Weiyang, he had become a little abnormal. The next day. Xia Weiyang went to work as usual, but just as she entered the company, suddenly, two extremely familiar women came in front of her! They came aggressively and aggressively! This made Xia Weiyang¡¯s originally good mood instantly turn bad. ¡°Little B * Tch, your heart is really vicious. You actually pushed your sister down and wanted to harm the child in your sister¡¯s womb! ¡± Wang Jiayi had not even walked in when she opened her mouth to speak vulgarities and reversed the truth. After she finished speaking, she raised her arm and slapped Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang dodged in a flash. What a joke. She was not a masochist and was rushing to slap the other party¡¯s face. However, the Xia family¡¯s people were also enough. In just a few short days, they came to find trouble with her one after another! Even if they weren¡¯t tired, she would find it tiring! ¡°How dare you dodge! ¡± Wang Jiayi missed. Because she used too much strength, she took a few steps forward before she finally stopped. She turned around and glared at Xia Weiyang. ¡°I¡¯m not cheap, ¡± Xia Weiyang said lightly. After she said that, the surrounding colleagues laughed unkindly. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Wang Jiayi¡¯s face was ferocious. Her hands trembled as she pointed at Xia Weiyang. Suddenly, her tone softened. ¡°Yang Yang, even if you took a fancy to your brother-in-law and used some means to get into your brother-in-law¡¯s bed, and even got pregnant, your sister was not angry with you. She was still speaking up for you. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips held a cold smile as she looked at the person who had turned the tables. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Xia Ningyan seduced my lover. Do you know how she seduced him? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang said sinisterly ¡°Xia Ningyan took off her clothes and lay on the bed, spreading her legs. My good sister was like that, stealing my little brother! ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re spouting nonsense! ¡± Hearing this, Wang Jiayi¡¯s face, which had just eased up, turned ferocious again. Suddenly, Wang Jiayi took a deep breath, and her tone instantly softened. ¡°I know that you¡¯re jealous that your sister is also pregnant and angry at your sister, but Yangyang, you really misunderstood. The child in your sister¡¯s belly is not Lu Ziyin¡¯s, but young master Jue¡¯s. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at Wang Jiayi in disbelief. Did she hear wrongly! WHOSE CHILD WAS XIA Ningyan¡¯s! ? YOUNG MASTER JUE! Hehe, this was simply the funniest joke she had ever heard in her life. Chapter 33 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ms. Wang, so this is what you were planning. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at them disdainfully. They were really reckless. Their hearts were higher than the sky and wider than the sea. ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re wrong. Your sister is really pregnant with young master Jue¡¯s child. That night, you did succeed in using your methods on Lu Ziyin. You don¡¯t know that that night, your sister and brother-in-law originally wanted to create a romance outside, but who knew that you would ruin it.¡± ¡°At the same time, at the same place. So, young master jue was mistaken. ¡± ¡°So? ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows. She wanted to see what disgusting words she could say. ¡°Xia Weiyang, how can you talk to your mother! You have no upbringing at all! ¡± Suddenly, the Old Lady who had not spoken a word reprimanded her sternly. ¡°Old Lady, you seem to have forgotten that my upbringing was also taught by you. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. In the Xia family, this old lady relied on being her grandmother and being an elder. Every day, she would scold and scold her lightly or hit her severely. When she was young, she had been hit by this old lady many times. ¡°Damn girl, Jinx. You¡¯re itching to get your hands dirty today, aren¡¯t you? How dare you talk back! ¡± The Old Lady¡¯s expression changed, and she looked around privately. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t forget the purpose of our visit today. ¡± Wang Jiayi grabbed the Old Lady¡¯s hand and reminded her. ¡°Yes. ¡± Hearing this, the old lady finally reacted. She looked at Xia Weiyang sharply and ordered, ¡°Xia Weiyang, come home with US immediately! ¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. Go Home They probably wouldn¡¯t let her out so easily. They probably wanted to take over the MAGPIE¡¯S NEST AGAIN! Suddenly, Wang Jiayi¡¯s cell phone rang. Glaring at Xia Weiyang, Wang Jiayi pressed the answer button. ¡°What! What¡¯s wrong with Yan ¡®er? It¡¯s very serious. Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go back immediately! ¡± Wang Jiayi looked anxious. She hung up the phone and pulled the old lady away. Before she left, she even warned Xia Weiyang, ¡°you go home obediently. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for not being polite. ¡± Xia Weiyang clenched her fists that hung by her side. She suppressed the anger in her heart. Escape. She must escape. She must escape far away. She didn¡¯t want to fight against this group of top-notch relatives every few months. She had to maintain a happy mood at all times. Under the strange gazes of her colleagues, Xia Weiyang returned to her seat. As she worked, she felt those gazes following her from time to time. She frowned. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be working for long. ¡°Xia Xia, there¡¯s someone looking for you outside! ¡± Mo Weian shouted from the door. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked as she stood up and walked over. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He said you¡¯ll get to know him once you get there. ¡± Mo Weian walked up to her. ¡°I¡¯m going to work. ¡± As she walked past Xia Weiyang, the corners of Mo Weian¡¯s lips curled up and a strange smile appeared on her face. Xia Weiyang waved her hand and walked out of the office with a face full of confusion. She realized that there was no one at the door and was just about to return when she caught a glimpse of a black corner of a shirt from the corner of her eye. She did not think too much and could not help but walk over. When she walked in and saw the figure, Xia Weiyang did not have the time to look carefully. Suddenly, a black arm reached out and pulled her into the corner. The next moment, it covered her mouth and stopped her from screaming. The smell of a stranger and the touch of a stranger made Xia Weiyang panic and her small face turned Pale. She smelled a pungent smell and did not struggle for a few moments. Gradually, her head became more and more dizzy and she finally fainted completely. The man dragged Xia Weiyang¡¯s body and looked around carefully. Then, he brought her into the safe passage beside him. Chapter 34 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang¡¯s disappearance had angered Shi jue, who was in the middle of a meeting. After hanging up the phone, Shi jue¡¯s handsome face was ice-cold as he coldly swept his gaze across the trembling crowd in the meeting room. ¡°The meeting is adjourned. ¡± After he finished speaking, he stood up and left quickly. The people who were left in the meeting room heaved a sigh of relief and looked at each other at the same time. However, no one spoke. ¡°Mo Yi, inform the police to seal off all the intersections and strictly check the cameras near Xia Weiyang¡¯s company. Focus on monitoring the Lu and Xia families, ¡± Shi Jue said to Mo Yi, who was beside him, as he strode down the corridor. ¡°drive. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first. Xia Ningyan¡¯s ward. ¡± Mo Yi followed Shi jue closely as he made a call to handle the task he had given him. Who would be so reckless as to provoke the young Master! It seemed that he was really tired of living! The hospital, the inpatient department. Shi Jue brought Mo Yi along as the two of them walked along the corridor with a strong aura. Instantly, the people around them ran away. At the door of Xia Ningyan¡¯s ward. Shi Jue stood still. Mo Yi understood and was about to open the door of the ward. Suddenly, a clear voice came from inside. Shi Jue raised his hand, indicating for Mo Yi to stop. ¡°Mom, I already told you not to look for your sister, why are you still going? ! ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s soft voice complained. ¡°Mom is doing this for you. The child in your stomach is young master Jue¡¯s and hers is the fake. But you guys won¡¯t let me say it out loud. ¡± Wang Jiayi¡¯s voice. ¡°Yan ¡®er, I know you love your sister, but the child is really not a joke. It¡¯s fine in the stomach, but when the child is born in the future, a discerning person will know at a glance if they are related. ¡°At that time, our Xia family will not be able to withstand young master Jue¡¯s anger. ¡± ¡°But, but sister likes young Master Jue. We can¡¯t hinder sister¡¯s happiness. ¡± Xia Ningyan said in a low voice. ¡°Your sister also liked Lu Ziyin before! Don¡¯t forget, her true love is for Lu Ziyin. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡®but¡¯ . Now that she¡¯s been dumped by Lu Ziyin, seeing that young master jue has power and money, she naturally won¡¯t let him go. You don¡¯t know her. She likes to stick to rich people since she was young. ¡± ¡­ Outside the ward, Mo Yi carefully glanced at the young master beside him. These two women were really bold to actually dare to lie to their young master. They were delusional to think that Li would replace the Peach Blossom Zombie. They really thought that there was a bastard in their belly and they were delusional to think that they could get the young master to admit it. Mo Yi¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile. This Xia family was really big-hearted and shameless. Fortunately, Xia Weiyang was not like them. Shi Jue¡¯s sexy thin lips contained traces of a cold smile. The more he listened, the calmer and more indifferent he became. Mo Yi inadvertently saw Shi jue¡¯s softened face, intimate eyes, and gentle face. He could not help but shiver violently. The more angry the young master was, the more gentle he became. ¡°Open the door. ¡± Shi Jue opened his mouth and said gently. Mo Yi hurriedly pushed the door open and hid behind Shi Jue. However, he did not have any sympathy for the two reckless women inside. Suddenly, the door opened and the voices inside stopped abruptly. ¡°Jue, young master jue¡­ ¡± Wang Jiayi¡¯s face was Pale as she said in fear. ¡°Young Master Jue. ¡± Xia Ningyan looked shyly at Shi Jue. She lowered her head as if she was a young lady who was shy when she saw her husband. A pair of eagle-like eyes swept over the two of them. The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up as he asked gently, ¡°the child in your stomach is mine. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Ningyan lowered her head with a rosy face. From time to time, she would raise her eyes to peek at Shi Jue. ¡°Yes, AH, no. ¡± ¡°whether it is or not. Don¡¯t be afraid, tell me! ¡± A vicious look flashed across Shi jue¡¯s deep eyes, but his face became more and more gentle. Chapter 35 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s gentle words, Xia Ningyan was so excited that she almost went crazy. WHO said that young master jue was cold and heartless. That was only for outsiders. Naturally, he would be gentle and affectionate towards the person he liked. At this moment, Xia Ningyan could imagine that in the future, she would snuggle by young master Jue¡¯s side and look down from above. She would look at Xia Weiyang¡¯s sad and pained expression proudly. Thinking about it, she was really looking forward to it. As for Lu Ziyin. Xia Ningyan expressed, who was that! Did she know him! ? ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Ningyan nodded shyly and looked at Shi jue with anticipation. She thought that Shi jue would be very happy and even hug her and kiss her. But¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Shi jue smiled. His smile was evil and strange. ¡°Xia Ningyan, right? Very good, I will remember you. ¡± Before Xia Ningyan could be happy, Shi jue suddenly changed the topic and said in a sharp tone, ¡°tell me, where is Xia Weiyang? ! ¡± Instantly, Xia Ningyan¡¯s face froze. ¡°Young Master Jue, what do you mean? ¡±Seeingg her daughter¡¯s ugly face,WanggJiayii could not help but ask. ¡°This is the last chance. Where is Xia Weiyang? ¡± How dare she Since she dared to touch his people, it seemed that the Xia family did not want her anymore. He did not mind dealing with her like the Lu family did. ¡°Young Master Jue, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Isn¡¯t my sister at work? Mom just came back from there not long ago. ¡± After calming herself down, Xia Ningyan looked at Shi jue calmly. ¡°Yes. Although I went to look for her and asked her to go home, I came back because I had something to do. ¡± As expected of mother and daughter, Wang Jiayi understood and quickly cleared her name. ¡°Did Yang Yang play with you? Yang Yang was the most mischievous when she was young. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me, are you? ¡± Shi Jue smiled sinisterly. ¡°Alright, even if you want to tell me, I won¡¯t listen. ¡± After saying that, Shi jue turned around and left without hesitation. This trip was not in vain. At least Shi Jue knew that Xia Weiyang¡¯s disappearance must be related to Xia Ningyan. Such a coincidental conversation, he really thought that he was a fool. He dared to plot against him. In fact, he could have used violent methods. However, if he really provoked the other party, the other party would definitely be harmed by Xia Weiyang. Shi Jue would never admit that he was worried about Xia Weiyang. He was only concerned about the baby in her stomach, his child. ¡°keep a close watch on the people around Xia Ningyan and their communication records, ¡± Shi Jue said. ¡°find them as soon as possible. ¡± The longer it dragged on, the more unfavorable it was. In the ward. Xia Ningyan¡¯s face was ferocious, her beautiful eyes were full of hatred, and her two fair hands tightly gripped the sheets. ¡°How could this be? Young Master Jue didn¡¯t fall for it! ¡± Shouldn¡¯t young master Jue Hate Xia Weiyang to death! Why¡­ ¡­ Wang Jiayi looked at Xia Ningyan worriedly and gently patted her back to comfort her ¡°Yan ¡®er, do you think young master jue will not let us off after scheming against us? He will treat us like how he treated the Lu family. What do you think young master Jue meant in the end? Yan ¡®er, mom is a little scared. ¡± The more she thought about it, the more Wang Jiayi felt that it was very likely. She could not help but break out in cold sweat from fright. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s already too late. ¡± Xia Ningyan said coldly. ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Wang Jiayi¡¯s face was full of anxiety as she rubbed her hands back and forth. ¡°Yan ¡®er, do you think we can give Xia Weiyang to young master jue now? Can we¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be naive. ¡± Xia Ningyan glanced at Wang Jiayi indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if we send her over now, the outcome will be even worse. Moreover, it¡¯s absolutely impossible! I won¡¯t let XIA WEIYANG OFF! ¡± ¡°since it¡¯s not going to be easy for me, Xia Weiyang will also accompany us! ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s face was full of ruthlessness at the end of her sentence. Chapter 36 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION B City, a certain hotel. When Xia Weiyang woke up, she realized that her hands and feet were tied up. Her vision was pitch-black, but she was sure that the place was not big. Because sometimes, her struggles would accidentally hit the wall. From the sound quality, it was most likely a cupboard, and the cupboard was locked. After struggling for a few times, Xia Weiyang wanted to untie the ropes on her body, but no matter how hard she tried, it was futile. Her head was a little dizzy. Xia Weiyang lay down, closed her eyes, and listened carefully to the movements outside. However, she was disappointed. It was completely silent outside. It was a narrow space and a quiet environment. Her body was tied up, and she was lying in an uncomfortable position. As time passed, normal people would also become restless. No one knew how much time had passed until Xia Weiyang was about to break down. Suddenly, some sounds came from outside. In an instant, Xia Weiyang held her breath, tensed up, and on guard. However, the people outside did not come over. They only heard rustling sounds. It should be two people, a man and a woman. Because Xia Weiyang heard it for a moment, the two of them went straight to the point. They did not even say a word. The man¡¯s low breaths and the woman¡¯s soft moans caused the bed to shake because of the intense movements. One did not need to look to know what they were doing! Xia Weiyang lay in the closet, listening to the corner of the wall. Even though she was in a passive position, even though she was in a disadvantageous situation, she still more or less blushed. Other than the night she made a mistake, she was a virgin in this aspect. ¡°En, Yan ¡®er¡­ ¡± suddenly, the man outside let out a low growl. In an instant, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body froze. The man¡¯s voice would never forget Lu Ziyin¡¯s even in death! Could it be that the people outside were Lu Ziyin and Xia Ningyan? Then the one who captured her was Xia Ningyan! Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Lu Ziyin. ¡± The woman let out a soft Groan. ¡°I¡¯m really happy today. Ziyin, do you know! ? ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were wide open in shock. There were really a lot of ¡®surprises¡¯ for her today. Mo Weian. The woman outside was actually Mo Weian! Xia Weiyang could no longer describe her current mood with words. She felt a bunch of f * Cking Horses Galloping through her heart. After a long time, the commotion outside Stopped. Only Mo Weian¡¯s voice could be heard from time to time. Xia Weiyang could almost imagine mo Weian¡¯s actions based on her voice. ¡°Ziyin, this is the first time I¡¯m looking at you at such a close distance. ¡± Lying beside Lu Ziyin, Mo Weian propped herself up and looked at Lu Ziyin who was sleeping soundly. Her Fair and slender fingers caressed Lu Ziyin¡¯s cheeks, eyebrows, eyes, nose, and finally, her thin lips. Her movements were gentle, and her eyes were affectionate. It was as if the person in front of her was her most precious item. She was afraid that if she used too much strength, she would break it. ¡°Your eyes, your charm, your aloofness, and so on. Everything attracts me, attracts me to you. Perhaps you don¡¯t even know of my existence, but I¡¯ve always been silently watching you, loving you! ¡± ¡°Can you feel my heart! ? It has always been beating for you. ¡± Suddenly, Mo Weian grabbed Lu Ziyin¡¯s hand and placed it on her heart, hugging it tightly. ¡°Ziyin, I really love you too much, to the point of being unable to extricate myself. ¡°However, it¡¯s fine now. I finally have you. ¡°If you wake up and can¡¯t accept it, you can scold me or hit me. I don¡¯t have any complaints. As long as you can let me quietly accompany you, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Mo Weian stared at Lu Ziyin, her handsome face looking for a long time. Suddenly, she lowered her head and planted a light kiss on his forehead. Then, she nestled her body in his arms and wrapped her arms tightly around him. The two of them hugged each other and fell asleep. The two of them slept soundly outside, but Xia Weiyang inside was miserable Chapter 37 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION After listening for a long time, she finally understood the hard-to-accept truth. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart felt as if she had eaten a Chinese medicine that was difficult to swallow. It was extremely bitter and uncomfortable! She had never known that her best colleague actually had such thoughts towards Lu Ziyin. How did it start? ! How did she not discover it at all? ! Who was the one who kidnapped her this time? After calming down, Xia Weiyang closed her eyes and thought quietly. From the moment she first met Mo Weian to the moment before she was kidnapped, Mo Weian had told her that there was someone looking for her outside. Now that she thought about it, she remembered everything. Xia Weiyang broke out in a cold sweat. It turned out that there had always been a person hiding by her side who treated her extremely well on the surface, but behind her was someone who wanted nothing more than for her to disappear! Xia Weiyang, Oh, Xia Weiyang, you¡¯ve really failed to live! Xia Weiyang was suffering inside, and Shi jue was also suffering outside. Shi Jue¡¯s office, in front of the French window. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a force that¡¯s been hindering us, ¡± Mo Yi said as he stood behind Shi Jue. Looking at the scenery outside, Shi Jue had one hand in his pocket. When he heard that, he frowned slightly, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. He raised his sore neck and said, ¡°continue to investigate. The most important thing now is to save Xia Weiyang. ¡± Mo Yi replied, turned around and left. Shi Jue was the only one left in the huge office. There was only his light sucking sound. ¡°Xia Weiyang¡­ ¡± Shi jue opened his mouth and read her name, his deep eyes filled with sorrow. He was very conflicted now. He clearly already had someone he liked. He clearly did not love Xia Weiyang, but even when he heard Xia Weiyang¡¯s name or the image of her appeared in his mind without his consent, he missed her very much and wanted to get close to her. He had tried his best to avoid it. He tried his best to maintain the relationship between them with indifference. But¡­ ¡­ Could it be that he had really changed his heart. No, it couldn¡¯t be! Shi Jue shook off the conflict from before and instantly returned to his cold and ruthless appearance. A cold light flashed in his eyes and his aura soared. ¡°However, since you dare to touch my people, no matter which God it is, bear with my anger! ¡± However, since it had already happened, would it be so simple! Shi Jue was fighting with the forces in the dark, trying his best to find Xia Weiyang as soon as possible. On the other side, Xia Ningyan was up to something again. At the hospital. ¡°Yan ¡®er, young master jue must be keeping a close eye on her now. You shouldn¡¯t go to the hotel. ¡± Wang Jiayi sat by the bed, trying to stop her. ¡°Anyway, we won¡¯t admit it, and young master jue doesn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that we did it! Since we have already taught Xia Weiyang a lesson, don¡¯t anger her just for one breath. The gains don¡¯t make up for the losses. ¡± ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to care about this. ¡± Xia Ningyan fiddled with her phone, and her tone was full of impatience. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. Mom, you should go home first. You don¡¯t have to worry about me here. ¡± ¡°Yan ¡®er, tell me the truth. Did you hook up with someone? ¡± Only a mother could be a mother. How could Wang Jiayi not notice anything strange. ¡°Mom, you still don¡¯t know my ability. Go back quickly. ¡± Xia Ningyan waved her hand and urged. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just hope that you won¡¯t lose your head from anger. The most important thing is to protect yourself well. ¡± Wang Jiayi left a worried sentence and was chased out by Xia Ningyan. Only Xia Ningyan was left in the ward. With a strange smile on her lips, Xia Ningyan dialed a number. ¡°How¡¯s the preparation of the things I asked you to prepare? ¡± Chapter 38 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no problem at all. ¡± It was a man from the other side of the voice. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll post all the videos and voice messages online now. Tell the Internet trolls to move faster. I hope that all the information will become trending soon. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Ningyan¡¯s face was full of malevolence. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Xia Weiyang, if I don¡¯t kill you this time, I¡¯ll die. ¡± At a hotel. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. ¡± Xia Weiyang lay in the cupboard. She wanted to rub her aching stomach, but she could not do anything. Ever since she was captured, she hadn¡¯t touched a single drop of water. She only felt that a long, long time had passed. At this moment, her head was dizzy, her stomach was rumbling with hunger, and her entire body felt weak and weak. Suddenly, there was movement outside after a long silence. On the hotel¡¯s warm and gorgeous bed, Lu Ziyin, who had slept for a long time, opened his eyes. Feeling the touch of the person in his arms, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. He tightened his arms, lowered his head, and gently kissed the woman¡¯s face in his arms in the next instant. Suddenly, Lu Ziyin stopped. His eyes widened in disbelief. In the next moment, Lu Ziyin mercilessly pushed Mo Weian away and quickly got off the bed. He picked up the messy clothes on the ground and put them on. Ah! Bang! ! ! Mo Weian fell ungracefully under the bed. A corner of the white blanket fell down and fell on her body. However, she couldn¡¯t cover what she should or shouldn¡¯t cover. With a scream, Mo Weian rubbed her aching body and got up. Coincidentally, she met Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who are you? ! ¡± Lu Ziyin asked coldly without stopping. His eyes were filled with gloom. Mo Weian got up, completely ignoring her naked body. ¡°My name is Mo Weian. You should have seen me before. I¡¯m Xia Weiyang¡¯s colleague. In the past, when you went to Pick Xia Weiyang up from work, sometimes I would be by her side. ¡± Inside, Xia Weiyang only felt nauseous when she heard her name mentioned. She really wished she didn¡¯t know Mo Weian. The baby had worked so hard not to torture her. Up until now, the pregnancy vomiting and other reactions had not appeared. Now, all the bad reactions were stirred up by this woman. Hearing this, Lu Ziyin¡¯s face instantly darkened. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Obviously, Lu Ziyin thought that the matter between him and Mo Weian was Xia Weiyang¡¯s doing. His hatred for Xia Weiyang increased a little. ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that what happened today never happened. I don¡¯t care what Xia Weiyang told you. What¡¯s her purpose? I only have Yan ¡®ER IN MY HEART! ¡± Lu Ziyin said coldly after putting on his clothes. ¡°Ziyin, I¡­ ¡± Seeing that Lu Ziyin misunderstood Xia Weiyang, Mo Weian didn¡¯t explain. Instead, she looked at Lu Ziyin with a pleading face. ¡°please call me Lu Ziyin! ¡± In vain, Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes swept across him sharply. ¡°Ziyin¡­ ¡± Mo Weian was about to say it again when she saw Lu Ziyin¡¯s wronged expression and changed her words. ¡°Lu Ziyin, I like you. I really like you. Ever since you first came to the company to look for Xia Weiyang, I¡¯ve fallen in love with you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything first. ¡± Mo Weian was the first to stop Lu Ziyin from saying anything. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t have extravagant hopes. What happened today was my fault. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t Pester you. I¡¯m already satisfied to be able to spend a good night with you. ¡± Hearing this, Lu Ziyin felt as if he had eaten Sh * T. Even though he was a man, he was being pushed down passively. After he was done, he only needed to say it once more. Did he ever think about how he felt? His body and mind were for his wife. If he was touched by another woman, it would be dirty. How would he face his Yan er in the future. Chapter 39 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡®Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really good. You used such a method to sow discord between Yan ¡®Er and me, ¡® Lu Ziyin thought. ¡®HMPH! However, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disappoint you. My Yan ¡®Er will always trust me. ¡® ¡°You don¡¯t blame Xia Weiyang. I begged her! ¡± Mo Weian suddenly added. It was simply to increase Xia Weiyang¡¯s hatred. Xia Weiyang in the darkness vomited three liters of blood. If she could get out, no, no, no. If she did, Mo Weian would probably bite her back. Based on Lu Ziyin¡¯s prejudice against her, he would definitely believe Mo Weian. The situation would only get worse. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t appear in front of me in the future. ¡± Lu Ziyin left after saying these cold words. However, the moment he turned around, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the snow-white bed from the corner of his eye. There were dark red patterns that looked like plum blossoms. A strange look flashed across his eyes. Upon hearing the sound of the door closing, Mo Weian slowly put on her clothes. Her beautiful face did not look as pitiful as before. It was quiet again. Xia Weiyang was on high alert. She thought Mo Weian would open the cabinet door and let her out. At the same time, she would say a few sarcastic words. However, she was disappointed again. Soon, the door opened again. This time, it was the sound of high heels. ¡°How was it? Was Lu Ziyin¡¯s Kung Fu good? Did He disappoint you? ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s unique voice entered Xia Weiyang¡¯s ears. ¡°If he didn¡¯t call your name, I believe it would be even better! ¡± Mo Weian¡¯s voice. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. ¡± Xia Ningyan shook her finger. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, he probably wouldn¡¯t have touched you. ¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to hear the pride in Xia Ningyan¡¯s tone. Mo Weian looked at Xia Ningyan in surprise. ¡°your control skills are really good. However, since Lu Ziyin loves you so much, why did you send him to another woman¡¯s bed? And I realized that you don¡¯t Love Lu Ziyin at all. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t like Lu Ziyin at all. ¡± Xia Ningyan didn¡¯t deny it at all ¡°I got close to Lu Ziyin and snatched him away entirely because of Xia Weiyang. As long as Xia Weiyang likes something, I will snatch it regardless of whether it¡¯s a person or an object. Moreover, I can succeed every time. ¡± Xia Ningyan was not afraid that Mo Weian would complain to Lu Ziyin because she did not want to be entangled with Lu ziyin anymore. She was not afraid at all. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in hearing about you and Xia Weiyang. ¡± Mo Weian said indifferently, ¡°since you don¡¯t like Lu Ziyin, then I¡¯ll pursue him. ¡± ¡°As long as you can pursue him. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Ningyan¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. She looked at Mo Weian mysteriously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a surprise. ¡± As she said that, she stepped on her high heels and walked towards the north closet. Mo Weian, who was behind her, quietly turned off the recording on her phone. She followed behind Xia Ningyan with a puzzled look on her face. What was she doing this time? ! ! Xia Ningyan took out her keys, opened the lock, and then opened the closet door. The sudden light stimulated Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyeballs. She closed her eyes for a moment before she got used to opening them. ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Mo Weian stretched her neck and looked past Xia Ningyan. Her eyes immediately widened and she cried out in surprise. ¡°Why is she here! ¡± Mo Weian felt as if she had eaten a fly when she thought of the scene of her and Lu Ziyin having sex on the bed while surrounded by onlookers. She felt uncomfortable. ¡°Of course I caught her. ¡± Xia Ningyan smiled proudly. She took a step forward and pulled Xia Weiyang out. Chapter 40 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang fell to the ground and lay on the ground in a sorry state. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the ground. At this moment, Mo Weian realized that Xia Weiyang¡¯s entire body was tied up. She quietly turned on the recording that had just been turned off. Standing in front of Xia Weiyang, Xia Ningyan looked down at her from above. She stretched out a foot and gently kicked her. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? ¡± She tried her best to turn her body over. Xia Weiyang lay on the ground. Even though she raised her head, she did not lose her imposing manner and looked at them indifferently. ¡°I hate it when you look at me like that. ¡± Xia Ningyan said viciously as she raised her foot and kicked Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. The sharp heels of her high heels were like a sharp weapon that had drilled into her skin. It was very painful. Xia Weiyang frowned slightly, but she still looked at them indifferently. At this time, the more weak you appeared on the surface and the more pained you looked, the happier they were. ¡°How is it? Xia Weiyang, how does it feel to hear that the man you love is sleeping with another woman? ¡± Xia Ningyan kicked again ¡°Don¡¯t think that your performance doesn¡¯t matter. I know that you still love Lu Ziyin from the bottom of your heart. I¡¯ve known your character since you were young. ¡± ¡°This is your goal, ¡± Xia Weiyang said plainly. ¡°No! ¡± Xia Ningyan shook her head. ¡°This is just the beginning. ¡± Xia Ningyan squatted down and looked at Xia Weiyang up close. Her small hand patted her cheek until it was red before she stopped. ¡°Xia Weiyang, even if the child in your stomach is young master Jue¡¯s, it can only be mine in the end. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light. She glared at Xia Ningyan. ¡°What are you doing? ! ¡± Xia Ningyan did not answer. She moved her body and squatted beside Xia Weiyang¡¯s stomach. Her Fair and soft hands slowly caressed her stomach. Her movements were gentle, but Xia Weiyang was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. Xia Ningyan, this crazy woman, would not want to abort the child in her stomach! Perhaps this crazy woman would really do it. ¡°It¡¯s flat now, but young Master Jue¡¯s child is inside. ¡± Xia Ningyan gently caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s stomach as she said with a strange expression. ¡°Xia Weiyang, why do you think your luck is so good? ¡°. ¡°That day, I drugged you and thought that you would be raped by a stranger. In the end, you were indeed raped by a stranger, but you¡¯re a powerful stranger. ¡°. ¡°sometimes, I really envy you. ¡± ¡°What exactly do you want to do! ? ¡± Xia Weiyang held her breath and looked at her vigilantly. Actually, she had more or less guessed it! She just felt that Xia Ningyan was too daring. Young Master Jue was so easily fooled! As for what happened that night when Xia Ningyan revealed the truth, she had already guessed it. Suddenly, Xia Ningyan smiled at Xia Weiyang. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the child was born to you, but it will be mine. ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Xia Weiyang sneered, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Xia Ningyan, you think too highly of yourself. Do you think young master jue is a fool? ¡± ¡°But young master Jue will eventually be mine, ¡± Xia Ningyan said hesitantly. ¡°Xia Weiyang, just wait and see me standing beside young master jue and laughing. You can cry. ¡± ¡°The child in my stomach is yours, then what about the child in your stomach! ¡± ¡°I said that I was pregnant, and you really believed me. You¡¯re too naive. ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s tone was smug and sarcastic. Xia Weiyang was speechless. This crazy woman would do anything to deal with her. ¡°Alright, you stay here obediently. I¡¯ll move you to a safe place tonight. Don¡¯t expect young master Jue to come and save you. He can¡¯t even take care of himself. ¡± Chapter 41 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Ningyan glanced at Mo Weian beside her. ¡°You¡¯re colleagues, so you must have a lot to talk about. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Don¡¯t even think about running away. You can¡¯t escape. ¡± In the end, she gave Xia Weiyang a smile and left. ¡°Xia Xia¡­ ¡± looking at Xia Weiyang who had her eyes closed on the ground, Mo Weian said reflexively. Whoosh. Xia Weiyang opened her eyes and stared at her former good friend and colleague. ¡°please call me by my full name. Xia Xia, I can¡¯t afford to. ¡± ¡°I know you hate me. ¡± Since they had already fallen out, Mo Weian didn¡¯t pretend anymore. ¡°But if you don¡¯t do it for Yourself, the heavens will destroy you. ¡± ¡°You were a part of what happened to Su Anqing that day, right? ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang changed the topic and asked. Mo Weian raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes. Xia Weiyang, did you know? You should obviously be like me, earning a low-level salary and living a normal life. But you, not only do you have a rich and beloved man, even if Ziyin doesn¡¯t love you, you can still get close to young master jue. ¡± ¡°Do you know the feeling in my heart when I saw you wearing Shiya¡¯s clothes that day? I wanted to take it off you. ¡± Suddenly, Mo Weian smiled. She was very proud of her smile, and her smile was very bright. She bent over to approach Xia Weiyang and said in a low voice, ¡°actually, that night, Su Anqing didn¡¯t do anything bad. It was me, I did it on purpose! ¡± ¡°How was it? How was it? ¡± ¡°You see, I didn¡¯t like your clothes, but in the end, I was able to destroy it. So, Lu Ziyin is also mine! The lover that you couldn¡¯t get, holding another woman, you must be in a great mood. Haha¡­ ¡± Mo Weian laughed loudly as she left the hotel room, completely ignoring Xia Weiyang who was on the ground. Lying on the ground, Xia Weiyang looked at the lamp above her head. Her eyes were listless, and no one knew what she was thinking about. Time passed quietly between her fingers. Just as Xia Weiyang¡¯s head was getting drowsy and she was about to fall asleep¡­ Bang! The guest room¡¯s door was kicked open. Shi Jue, whose entire body was emitting an evil aura and had a cold glint, walked in with large strides with a gloomy face. Behind him were bodyguards dressed in black, fiercely blocking the reporters who were swarming in from outside. In this gloomy moment, how could she not be excited when she saw her savior. There had never been a moment when Xia Weiyang felt that Shi jue was so cute. His aura was powerful and covered in a layer of multicolored light. It was so noble that it could not be described with words. He was simply a matchless hero in her heart. Entering the guest room, Shi jue swept his gaze around. When he saw the messy big bed, his face turned black. After taking a few more steps inside, he realized that Xia Weiyang was lying on the ground and looking at him. Meeting Xia Weiyang¡¯s excited and bright gaze, Shi jue felt that his heart was extremely elated at this moment. It was as if he had finally met the woman he loved after a long separation. Shi Jue strode over, bent down, and reached out to untie the ropes on Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. Looking at the marks left by the ropes, some parts of her skin were even broken. His heart ached, and he hid the emotions in his eyes as he carried her horizontally. Feeling his soft body and seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s Pale face and tired expression, Shi jue felt his heart ache. At the same time, his anger was also rising. ¡°It¡¯s great that you came, ¡± Xia Weiyang opened her cracked lips and said weakly. ¡°Don¡¯t speak now. ¡± It was rare for Shi jue to speak in such a gentle tone. ¡°thank you. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was sincere. As soon as she finished speaking, she snuggled into Shi jue¡¯s embrace. Her entire body was limp and she did not have any strength left. It was better to leave the task of walking to him. Hugging the person in his embrace tightly, Shi jue¡¯s face was tense. His deep eyes were emitting a cold light as he strode towards the door. ¡°Kacha, Kacha¡­ ¡± A series of camera sounds rose and fell. Chapter 42 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, I don¡¯t want to see them. ¡± Standing at the door of the guest room, Shi Jue said sternly with a cold face. ¡°Xiao Yi, find out which media outlet they belong to. I don¡¯t want to hear the name of their company again tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Xiao Er, immediately hack the website that created the rumor. ¡± ¡°Xiao Qi, inform Mo Yi. Let the Xia family follow in the Lu family¡¯s footsteps now. ¡± Shi Jue gave a few orders in one breath. Now that he had found the person, he had no more worries. Hearing the noise, Xia Weiyang did not understand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Nothing. Rest in peace. ¡± Shi Jue lowered his head and glanced at Xia Weiyang, his tone gentle. Shi Jue¡¯s sudden change shocked the black-clothed bodyguards around him. Although they were still expressionless, their sparkling eyes had long betrayed them. So it turned out that Shi jue knew how to be gentle. It was just that it was not towards him! Shi Jue did not say anything, and Xia Weiyang did not ask. She only remembered it in her heart. She always felt that the commotion outside had something to do with her, and it had a lot to do with her. Holding Xia Weiyang in his arms, Shi jue left the hotel with a powerful aura under the lead of his bodyguards. All the monsters dispersed. At the hospital. ¡°Young Master Jue, Madam is fine. There are only some bruises on her body. She will be fine after applying some medicinal wine. Her body is weak, but she is famished. First, Give Madam some light food. Eat less and eat more. Rest for two days. The child is also very healthy. There is no need for tonic medicine at all. ¡± After giving Xia Weiyang a full body check-up, a middle-aged male doctor said respectfully. Shi Jue waved his hand and opened the door of the ward. Seeing that Xia Weiyang was sleeping soundly, he did not wake her up. He slowly walked to the side of the bed, lifted the blanket, and carefully turned Xia Weiyang over. He gently lifted her clothes, and in an instant, the shocking bruise on her body appeared in front of his eyes. Xia Weiyang¡¯s body was covered in a thick layer of black and blue. It was as if she was covered in a layer of black and blue. Shi Jue¡¯s gaze was heavy. He took the medicine prepared on the small table, poured some on the cotton ball, and gently wiped Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. Perhaps it was because of the pain, Xia Weiyang, who was sleeping soundly, shrunk her body and let out a low moan in pain. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s movements stopped. After a moment, he saw that Xia Weiyang had not woken up, so he continued to move his hands. Only when all the bruises had been treated did he stop. After washing his hands, Shi jue pulled a chair and sat down. Quietly, he looked at the side of her face at a close distance. To be honest, Xia Weiyang was completely a beauty type! A Standard Oriental beauty with delicate features, fair skin, and a curvaceous figure. There was nothing that a man would not like. Shi Jue reached out and gently touched Xia Weiyang¡¯s slightly tired face. Only at this time, she was weak and made people¡¯s hearts ache. Naturally, he was no exception. ¡°I seem to have fallen in love with you, ¡± Shi Jue said lightly. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Shi jue withdrew his hand and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. He returned to his usual cold and cheerless self. Shi Jue sat for a long time before he got up and left. The moment the ward door closed, the person who was supposed to be sound asleep opened her eyes. Xia Weiyang looked at the tightly shut door and pursed her lips. ¡°fortunately. Otherwise, if I had run away, I would have felt very guilty. ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang could not hold it in any longer and entered a ¡®dream¡¯ land. She slept very well and peacefully. Before Xia Weiyang opened her eyes, she felt that there was someone in the ward. She could not help but close her eyes and listen attentively. ¡°Hey, look at her. She¡¯s quite pretty. ¡± Her tone was curious and her voice was low, as if she was whispering. ¡°If she¡¯s not pretty, how can she charm young master jue? ¡± Another woman¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Are you saying that what happened on the Internet is true? I¡¯m a little suspicious? ! ¡± Chapter 43 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You can just watch what happens in the wealthy class. There¡¯s no need to take it too seriously. The twists and turns inside are not something that people like us can understand, nor can we understand. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Young Master Jue is such a powerful person. How could he mistake his own child? Someone must be jealous. ¡± ¡°Alright, the things have been arranged. We should go. ¡± The more Xia Weiyang heard, the more confused she became. Hearing this, she hurriedly opened her eyes and shouted, ¡°wait a moment. ¡± Suddenly, the two young nurses were shocked. They looked at Xia Weiyang in panic. They thought that she had fallen asleep, so they dared to talk about it. Now¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s on the Internet has to do with me! ¡± Xia Weiyang went straight to the point. The two young nurses looked at each other and stammered, but they did not dare to say anything. ¡°speak boldly. I promise that Shi Jue will not find trouble with you. ¡± Sensing their nervousness and panic, Xia Weiyang thought about it and understood. She could not help but say. ¡°It was previously posted on the Internet. The child in your stomach is not young master JUE¡¯s. It¡¯s your sister¡¯s. ¡± The young nurse who started to speak spoke. ¡°You even said that you were pregnant with your brother-in-law¡¯s child and were trying to get close to young master jue. In turn, you were mocking and ridiculing your sister. ¡± She had already said it in a very reserved manner. Some of her words were simply unbearable to the ears. ¡°The videos and voice messages on the Internet just proved that the person who spent the night with young master jue was your sister, ¡± said another nurse. ¡°However, there is no more now. In just a moment, all the videos on this aspect on the Internet have disappeared. ¡± Although the young nurse said that, she was actually guessing in her heart that young master jue must have done this. ¡°However, I accidentally downloaded the video before¡­ ¡± after the first young nurse finished speaking, she covered her mouth with regret. Her face was full of fear and nervousness. ¡°Let me see it, ¡± Xia Weiyang said in a tone that did not allow her to refuse. The young nurse trembled and looked at the person beside her. She was helpless. She took out her phone, took out the video, and timidly handed it to Xia Weiyang. Sitting up, Xia Weiyang opened the video. ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­ ¡± The woman screamed, and the man was fierce. ¡°Who are you? ! Aren¡¯t you Lu Ziyin¡­ no, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± the woman cried with tears in her eyes. She pushed the person on her, but it was useless. ¡°Hubby, save me¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± The man¡¯s deep and magnetic voice was filled with sex and lust. Xia Weiyang only watched a little, but the cold smile on her lips remained. She handed the phone to the nurse and let them leave. Was it that obvious? Xia Ningyan, you really have to put up a sign when you¡¯re a form. On one hand, you seduced young master jue to have sex with him, and on the other hand, you showed that you didn¡¯t want to do it. However, only you could do this. Lu Ziyin, who had also watched the video, also left the hotel. Lu Ziyin¡¯s shock when he saw the video could be imagined. ¡°YOUNG MASTER JUE! ¡± Lu Ziyin roared and threw his phone on the ground. His handsome face contorted with anger. ¡°You¡¯re simply going too far! ¡± When he thought about how the woman he loved had been taken advantage of by someone else, and how the child in the woman¡¯s stomach was not his, Lu Ziyin felt the urge to kill. Lu Ziyin had the urge to kill. ¡°Young Master Jue, WE¡¯RE IRRECONCILABLE! I won¡¯t let you off! Let¡¯s settle old and new grudges together. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin¡¯s face became extremely gentle. ¡°where¡¯s Yan ¡®er? Yan ¡®er must be in a terrible mood right now. ¡± Picking up the phone on the ground, Lu Ziyin wanted to call Xia Ningyan to console her, but he realized that his phone had already been broken by him. Lu Ziyin, who was feeling frustrated and angry, threw the phone away ruthlessly. ¡°Yan ¡®er! Don¡¯t worry. No matter what you become, I will love you deeply. ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s tone was gentle as he whispered. Chapter 44 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The hospital. Xia Weiyang¡¯s ward. ¡°Oh my, Yang Yang must be starving. ¡± Following Lin Xilan¡¯s voice, the ward door opened. Seeing that Lin Xilan had personally brought her food, Xia Weiyang hurriedly sat up, lifted the blanket, and wanted to get out of bed. ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move. ¡± Lin Xilan¡¯s eyes and feet were swift. She hurriedly entered the room, put down the thermos bucket in her hand, and pressed Xia Weiyang down. ¡°You just stay on the bed obediently. I¡¯ll do the rest. ¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯m fine¡­ ¡± ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll turn hostile. ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan pretended to be angry. Xia Weiyang immediately sat down obediently. ¡°That¡¯s more like it! ¡± Lin Xilan showed a satisfied smile, quickly poured the Fragrant Porridge into the small bowl and put a spoon on it. Then, she took out a few side dishes from another thermos and placed them on the small table in front of Xia Weiyang. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡± Seeing Lin Xilan still stirring the hot porridge, Xia Weiyang was a little embarrassed. She only suffered a little bruise on her body and her hand was intact. Suddenly, the door of the ward was opened again. Shi Jue¡¯s tall figure appeared. ¡°Son, you¡¯re just in time. Come, come, come¡­ ¡± Lin Xilan¡¯s eyes lit up as she waved at Shi Jue. Frowning slightly, Shi Jue walked over helplessly. Lin Xilan stuffed the spoon into Shi jue¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the task of feeding Yangyang to you. Remember, feed her personally. Otherwise, hmph¡­ ¡± Lin Xilan¡¯s tone did not allow her to refuse as she gave Shi jue a warning look. Helpless and helpless, Shi Jue nodded slowly. After getting a satisfactory answer, Lin Xilan left happily. ¡°Yangyang, eat well. After you eat, rest and let little jue take you home after you¡¯ve rested. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Holding the spoon, Shi jue heard the door close. He glanced at Xia Weiyang and sat down. ¡°I can eat by myself. ¡± Xia Weiyang said and was about to snatch the spoon from Shi Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± Shi Jue dodged his wrist and scolded coldly. ¡°Sit properly. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my body that¡¯s injured, not my hands. ¡± Xia Weiyang glared angrily. Shi Jue¡¯s cold and stern gaze swept across the room. He picked up the bowl on the table and scooped up a spoonful of porridge and brought it to Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth. His movements were stiff and his expression was solemn, as if he was rushing to the battlefield. The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. If he fed her like this, even if she ate it, she would have indigestion. Glancing at the steaming porridge in front of her, Xia Weiyang tightly shut her mouth. ¡°Open your mouth. Don¡¯t make me say it a second time. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was low as he looked at Xia Weiyang with a warning look. ¡°You want to burn me to death. ¡± If you don¡¯t know how to feed someone, then don¡¯t feed them. Seriously, what are you trying to show off for? The Madam isn¡¯t here. Hearing this, Shi Jue frowned. His Deep Eagle Eyes glanced at Xia Weiyang, then at the spoon of Porridge in his hand. He looked at the continuous stream of steam. He took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and blew. WHOOSH! He exerted more force than Meng, and half a spoon of Porridge flew out. Coincidentally, it landed on Xia Weiyang¡¯s chest. Xia Weiyang was wearing thin clothes. She was scalded, and her conditioned reflex quickly sent the porridge on her body flying. The scattered porridge happened to fall on Shi jue¡¯s handsome face. Uh! ? ? Xia Weiyang¡¯s face stiffened slightly. Her small hands paused, and she smiled embarrassedly. Shi Jue¡¯s wheat-colored face was dotted with White Dian Dian Dian. It was very comical. Such a Shi Jue was probably a rare sight in her lifetime. Xia Weiyang wanted to laugh, but she did not dare to. Swallowing her saliva with difficulty, Xia Weiyang carefully moved back. She was afraid that Shi jue would be furious and beat her up. Chapter 45 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Feeling the warmth on his face, Shi Jue reached out to touch it. When he saw the white porridge in his hand, his face instantly darkened. His deep eyes stared fixedly at Xia Weiyang. Just when Xia Weiyang thought that Shi jue was about to get angry¡­ Suddenly, Shi Jue stood up and quickly entered the bathroom. Whoosh. Xia Weiyang had just heaved a sigh of relief. Before she could lift the bowl, Shi jue¡¯s face was clean and he came out with water stains. He strode to the front of the hospital bed and grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes. ¡°Shi Jue, let go. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You were the one who blew the porridge on me first. ¡± Xia Weiyang struggled. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Shi Jue said coldly with a dark face. ¡°No¡­ ¡± Rip! Because of their struggle, Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes couldn¡¯t bear the weight. They were broken. ¡°Shi Jue, YOU SCOUNDREL! ¡± Xia Weiyang shouted with a red face. She slapped Shi Jue¡¯s big hand away. She felt a chill in front of her. She lowered her head and saw a long cut extending from her collar to her belly button. The cut was like an open mouth, revealing everything inside. Ah! Xia Weiyang screamed and covered her chest. Her eyes were red as she glared hatefully at Shi Jue, who still looked indifferent. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed. He turned around and took out a bottle of medicine from the cabinet beside the bed. He looked at Xia Weiyang and said disdainfully, ¡°apply the medicine. Your thoughts are really dirty. ¡± Xia Weiyang was furious. You didn¡¯t say a word and just stripped him of his clothes. WHO WOULDN¡¯T WANT TO BE GAY? ! ! ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen your body before. What¡¯s there to hide? Moreover, there¡¯s nothing to see. ¡± Shi Jue seemed to be dissatisfied and continued to be vicious. She snatched the medicine from Shi Jue¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Go away, I¡¯ll do it myself. If there¡¯s nothing to see, go find someone with something to see, like Xia Ningyan. ¡± As soon as she said that, Xia Weiyang regretted it. Seriously! She clearly knew that Xia Ningyan had nothing to do with Shi Jue, so why was she so mean! Shi Jue raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Weiyang with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with me. Although I know that I¡¯m very outstanding, handsome, handsome, and charming, I¡¯m not a casual person. You¡¯d better give up on this idea. ¡± ¡°even if I like a pig, I won¡¯t like you! ¡± This person was indeed narcissistic. ¡°You¡¯d better remember what you said. ¡± In Vain, Shi jue¡¯s expression instantly changed. He gloomily glared at Xia Weiyang, turned around and left the ward in a huff. Bang. The Ward door was mercilessly closed. Xia Weiyang was shocked. She blinked her eyes and was a little stunned. This person was inexplicable. His temper recently was simply like the weather in June, changing at will. She didn¡¯t even know what made him angry this time. She should be the one who should be angry. Sigh, forget it. Fortunately, this person was not her boyfriend. Otherwise, she would have died of exhaustion just by trying to figure out his heart. Opening the clothes on her chest, Xia Weiyang found that the red marks from earlier had faded a lot and did not hurt anymore. It was just a little burn. It was not a big deal at all, so she simply ignored it. She placed the medicine on the table, got up, washed her hands, and ate a beautiful meal. On the way back to the world residence. Xia Weiyang, who was sitting in the car, glanced at him. The air around her was constantly emitting cold air. She looked unhappy. Don¡¯t provoke my people. She shrank her body to the side and continued to look at the scenery on the road. The car drove on the elevated road for another twenty minutes or so. They were about to get off the elevated road. Suddenly, a truck rushed out from the side and crashed straight into them. Chapter 46 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang was so frightened that her eyes widened. Her entire body was cold and she had completely forgotten about her reaction. Suddenly, Shi Jue stretched out his arm and protected Xia Weiyang in his embrace. Bang. At this moment, the truck crashed into her. Xia Weiyang only felt the car fly out and a downward gravitational force. The sudden situation only happened in a split second. It caught them off guard. Nestled in Shi jue¡¯s embrace, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. Her entire body trembled and she tried her best not to cause trouble for Shi Jue. Bang! ! ! There was another loud sound. The car fell to the ground. Xia Weiyang felt Shi jue¡¯s body, which was hugging her, tremble. A low, muffled Groan rang out, and in the next moment, the world turned upside down. The rolling car finally came to a stop. Xia Weiyang lay in the car and was held in Shi Jue¡¯s arms. She could not see the situation at all. She struggled for a while, and her small hands inadvertently touched a damp, hot liquid. It was sticky and hot. ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s deep, magnetic voice, which was mixed with forbearance, rang out in Xia Weiyang¡¯s ears. ¡°You¡¯re injured. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was worried, but it was very certain. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a small injury. ¡± ¡°Young Master, are you alright? I¡¯ll save you right now. ¡± The black-clothed Lil eight turned his head and shouted. He did not know what he had touched, but he smashed the car window and nimbly crawled out. ¡°But there¡¯s a lot of blood. ¡± How could it be a small injury! ! Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were red, and boiling tears flowed out like flowing water, imprinting themselves in front of Shi Jue. The Hand Holding Shi jue gradually tightened. This time, Xia Weiyang was really frightened. She had thought that she would meet the king of Hell, but even now, she still had lingering fear in her heart. Feeling the wetness in front of him, Shi Jue bent his body and stretched out a hand to caress Xia Weiyang¡¯s hair. His tone was gentle. ¡°good girl, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re safe now. ¡± As he finished speaking, his brows were tightly knitted as he endured it. Lying in front of Shi Jue¡¯s chest, Xia Weiyang tightly shut her mouth, not allowing herself to cry out loud. Tears kept flowing down. ¡°YOUNG MASTER! ¡± At this moment, the other black-clothed bodyguards all appeared. Together, they carefully got Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang out of the car. Lying in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, Xia Weiyang carefully looked at the scene of the accident. A perfectly fine car was like a pile of scrap metal at this moment. Especially the side she was sitting on, it almost didn¡¯t look like a car at all. She was completely unharmed now, all thanks to young master jue. To be able to escape death like this, Xia Weiyang felt lucky that she was grateful to Shi Jue. ¡°Young Master! You¡¯re injured, ¡± a bodyguard in black said. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ ¡± Shi jue waved his hand, and just as he took a step with Xia Weiyang in his arms, his body suddenly went limp and fell down. ¡°Shi Jue! ¡± Xia Weiyang cried out in shock after bearing the weight of Shi Jue¡¯s entire body. She hugged Shi jue tightly with both hands, and the tears that had just stopped rolled down again. Xiao Ba went forward and picked Shi jue up, then left quickly. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang quickly trotted after him. Just now, she saw that not only was Shi jue¡¯s back covered in blood, but his arm was also uncomfortably bent. Thinking about it carefully, Xia Weiyang realized that that arm was the one that had been hugging her the whole time. The more she thought about it, the more tears rolled down Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. Her Pale little face was covered in tears. It was all because of her. She was really useless! ¡°Miss Xia, slow down. Young master will be fine. ¡± Xiao Er quickly followed beside Xia Weiyang. ¡°You still have young master¡¯s child in your stomach. Young master saved you with great difficulty and saved the child. If anything were to happen to the child, would you let young master down! ? ¡± Xiao Er¡¯s tone was very heavy. It was an unceremonious reprimand. Chapter 47 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Xia Weiyang was not angry at all. After all, Shi jue was their financial backer. It was also because she was not capable that Shi jue was injured. She slowed down her footsteps, but Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shi jue¡¯s figure. ¡°I will take good care of my stomach¡­ my stomach, my pain¡­ ¡± before she could finish her words, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. She clutched her stomach and squatted down ¡­ Although she had been protected in Shi Jue¡¯s arms just now, she was still in shock. Her nerves had been in a tense state. When he got out of the car, he rolled a few times. How could he be completely fine. Seeing this, Xiao Er¡¯s expression changed. He could not be bothered to reprimand Xia Weiyang anymore. He bent down and picked her up before getting into another car. Among the few cars, the super-cool Ferrari in front led the way. Behind them, rolls-royce and Bentley followed closely. A string of famous cars sped rapidly on the road. At the hospital. They had been informed early on. The car stopped directly at the entrance of the emergency room. Xiao BA quickly got out of the car and carried Shi Jue, who was unconscious, out. The group of doctors saw that Shi jue was covered in blood and were shocked. An experienced doctor quickly directed them to push Shi jue into the emergency room. Xiao Er brought Xia Weiyang to the gynecology and obstetrics department. After sending Shi jue into the emergency room, all the black-shirted bodyguards stood at the door with tense faces. The two of them, in both places, did not know the outcome. Only ten minutes had passed since Shi jue¡¯s accident, but the news had long spread throughout B city. The reporters who had received the news rushed over. Time passed by minute by minute. Whether it was the people inside or the people outside, it was a kind of torture. Gynecology and obstetrics department. ¡°Doctor, is my child still there? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang, whose expression had softened a lot, saw that the doctor had finished his examination. She grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm tightly and asked anxiously. The child was her everything now. She could not lose the child again! If she did that, she would break down! ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a little sign of miscarriage. It¡¯s fine now, ¡± the female doctor said. ¡°Remember not to be too emotional. Try to be as calm as possible. It¡¯s also good for adults and children. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression eased up a little. She touched her belly that had yet to swell up, and her gaze was gentle and loving. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression changed and she hurriedly got up. ¡°Young Madam, what are you doing? You can¡¯t get out of bed now. It¡¯s better if you lie on the bed as much as possible. ¡± The female doctor saw the situation and rushed over, wanting to stop Xia Weiyang. ¡°I don¡¯t exercise intensely. I just want to¡­ ¡± ¡°No matter what happens, the child is the most important thing! ¡± The female doctor said seriously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± At this moment, Xiao Er opened the door. ¡°I want her to lie down, but she insists on going down. What can be more important than the Child? ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Er glanced at Xia Weiyang, who looked anxious. Although he did not like her to toss and turn, seeing that she really cared about the young master, he felt a little better. ¡°Get her a hospital bed and get a few nurses to push it to the entrance of the emergency room. ¡± Xiao Er looked at the female doctor and said. The female doctor thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. She then went out to prepare. ¡°How is Shi Jue? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked worriedly as she returned to the hospital bed. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Young master is still in the emergency room, ¡± Xiao Er said before he left. Lying on the hospital bed, Xia Weiyang looked straight ahead. At this moment, her heart was in a mess. She was worried about Shi jue¡¯s injury, but she also blamed herself and felt sorry for him. Although Shi jue had sacrificed himself for the child in her stomach, he had indirectly protected her. If she were to escape with the child in the future, wouldn¡¯t she appear ungrateful. However, if she were to give the child to a noble family, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Chapter 48 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Ah! Xia Weiyang grabbed her hair in frustration. What choice should she make! Outside the emergency room. Xia Weiyang lay on the hospital bed, staring at the glaring red light without blinking. She kept praying in her heart, ¡°Shi Jue, you must be okay, you must be okay! ¡°! ¡°grandson, son, how are my grandson and son? ! ¡± After saying that, Lin Xilan rushed in without caring about her image. She grabbed the black-shirted Xiao Er, ¡°quick, tell me, how is my grandson, how is my son? ¡± ¡°Madam, the Child is fine. Young master is still inside, ¡± the waiter replied calmly as he stood up straight. ¡°He¡¯s fine. ¡± Lin Xilan blinked her eyes and let go of the waiter. She glanced at Xia Weiyang who was lying on the bed and walked towards her. ¡°Yang Yang, is the child in your stomach okay? Why are you lying on the bed? Is it because the child¡­ ¡± ¡°Madam, the child is really fine. The doctor said that he can¡¯t get out of the bed easily. I¡¯m worried about Shi jue, so¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine. ¡± Lin Xilan let out a sigh of relief. She gently patted Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. ¡°listen to the doctor. Have a good rest. ¡± With that, she turned around and quickly ran to the door of the emergency room. She rubbed her hands together and waited anxiously. Xia Weiyang lowered her eyes, blocking the faint disappointment and sadness in her eyes. She clearly knew in her heart that they treated her well because of the child in her stomach. However, when it really happened, her heart still felt very uncomfortable. However, she did not blame them. After all, she was not part of their family, right! Closing her eyes, Xia Weiyang quietly stood there, but her heart was constantly filled with deep sorrow. Family Family! As expected, it was extravagant for her! She was afraid that she would never be able to get it in this lifetime! Her small face turned slightly and leaned against the wall. A drop of clear tears rolled down from the left corner of her eye and disappeared into her hair. After a moment, Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes and poured back the tears in her eyes. She continued to look at the emergency room door. She saw the young nurses coming in and out, taking some blood bags from time to time. Seeing this, the people outside became even more anxious. After a long time. Suddenly, the light on the door was turned off. A doctor wiped the sweat off his head and walked out first. ¡°Doctor, how is my son? ! ¡± Lin Xilan grabbed the doctor¡¯s wrist and asked anxiously. At this moment, the bodyguards in black around them took a step forward and stared at the doctor with two pairs of eyes. Taking off the mask, the doctor swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said concisely, ¡°young master jue is now out of danger, but he still needs to be hospitalized for 12 hours of observation. ¡± After getting the answer she wanted, Lin Xilan let go of her hand. Seeing this, the doctor quickly retreated. In an instant, Lin Xilan¡¯s aura soared. Her dignified and dignified face was fierce, and her usually amiable eyes shot out a cold and gloomy light. ¡°immediately find out who is tired of living and dares to touch my little jue. Remember, don¡¯t let any of them go. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The bodyguards in black immediately responded. ¡°Madam, the police have sent news that the perpetrator has been caught. As for whether there is any inside information, the person behind it is still unclear. I believe the results will be out soon. ¡± One of the bodyguards in black took a step forward and said. ¡°very good. ¡± Lin Xilan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Remember, if you don¡¯t tell us, bring his family to him. ¡± Xia Weiyang stared unblinkingly at them as they gave the order, while the rest carried it out. She did not show it on the surface, but her heart was in turmoil. She was indeed too naive! Chapter 49 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION How could such an aristocratic family have such a down-to-earth and approachable person. So everything was just an illusion. Fortunately, she discovered it early! Xia Weiyang felt even more fortunate. At this moment, her determination to escape became stronger and stronger, so strong that her guilt towards Shi Jue lessened a little. At this moment, the emergency room¡¯s door was wide open, and Shi Jue, who was lying on the hospital bed, was pushed out. Looking at the usually lively person lying quietly now, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart tightened. This was the first time she had seen such a quiet Shi jue. It was not as lively as when he woke up, but it made her heart ache. Very soon, Shi Jue was surrounded. Very soon, the position was changed. Xia Weiyang followed behind and entered Shi Jue¡¯s ward. The two beds were side by side, and there was only half a meter between them. Xia Weiyang could almost see the fine hair on Shi jue¡¯s face when she turned her face sideways. ¡°Yang Yang, you stay here and rest well. If little JUE WAKES UP, remember to call those numbers. I¡¯ll go ask the doctor if there¡¯s anything you want. I¡¯ll prepare food for you when we get back. ¡± Lin Xilan caressed Shi Jue¡¯s face lovingly After a moment, she said to Xia Weiyang. ¡°got it, Madam. ¡± Xia Weiyang curled her lips and smiled politely. When Lin Xilan left, there were only the two of them in the ward. Xia Weiyang got out of the bed and pulled open the low bed beside the bed. She lay on it, stretched out her fingers, and slowly traced Shi jue¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re still likable when you¡¯re asleep, ¡± Xia Weiyang said in a low voice. Even though she was asleep and her face was Pale, she still could not hide her noble temperament and unique charm. No wonder so many women flocked to him. Seeing him was like seeing a mouse seeing rice, and her eyes were shining. Feeling her fingers slide down, her slightly hard skin was completely different from the softness of a woman. Xia Weiyang subconsciously poked him. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s mischievous hand was tightly held by a large hand. ¡°Ah, it hurts. ¡± Xia Weiyang cried out in surprise. She looked up and met Shi jue¡¯s deep eyes. With just one glance, Xia Weiyang felt like she wanted to suck her in. ¡°You¡¯re awake. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. When he saw the person beside him clearly, Shi Jue let go of his hand and shook his somewhat drowsy head. ¡°where is this? ¡± ¡°The hospital. ¡± Xia Weiyang was concise and clear. Hearing this, Shi Jue looked around. Suddenly, his expression changed. He wanted to raise his right hand, but his right hand seemed to have disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t move first. I¡¯ll call the doctor. The doctor said that you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Sensing the change in Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang quickly got up and comforted him by ringing the Bedside Bell. ¡°Young Master. ¡± Xiao Er opened the door and entered. His tone was full of surprise when he saw Shi Jue who had woken up. Seeing that Shi jue¡¯s face was pale and unsightly, and his gaze was fixed on his right hand, Xiao Er understood and handed the medical record card to Shi Jue. Shi Jue narrowed his eyes slightly. He took the medical record and carefully read it line by line. Only then did his expression ease up. Taking the medical record card from Shi Jue¡¯s hand, Xiao Er stood to the side and reported, ¡°young master, your arm is only fractured. You¡¯ll recover in three months. As for your left leg, it¡¯s only a tendon injury. You¡¯ll recover after some time. The other injuries are only minor abrasions. ¡± ¡°How are things going? ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue asked without any rhyme or reason. However, Xiao Er completely understood. He recounted the situation that he had reported to Lin Xilan previously. At this moment, the doctor came. After checking that everything was fine, he left again. After chasing Xiao Er away, only Shi jue and Xia Weiyang were left in the ward. ¡°Shi Jue, can you think of who it is? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked. This incident was obviously done on purpose. It was unknown whether it was Shi jue¡¯s sworn enemy or someone else. Chapter 50 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No matter who it is, they will all pay the price! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were cold as he said sinisterly. Suddenly, Shi Jue turned to look at Xia Weiyang and sized her up from head to toe. He wanted to ask if she was alright, but the words that came out of his mouth became, ¡°is the child in your stomach alright? ¡± Hearing this, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curved downwards. Her expression did not change as she looked straight ahead. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The doctor wants me to rest more. ¡± Although Xia Weiyang tried her best to hide it, who was Shi Jue? He naturally noticed the instant her body stiffened. He could not help but feel vexed. He clearly only wanted to care about her, but for some reason¡­ ¡­ In today¡¯s scene, not to mention a woman like Xia Weiyang, even he was shocked at that time. However, he could not pull his face down again. Annoying, chaotic. Shi Jue turned his face away. However, Shi Jue¡¯s actions were clearly misunderstood by Xia Weiyang. He thought that after Shi Jue found out that the child was fine, he was relieved and did not want to see her, so he turned his head away. As expected, the gentleness from before was not for her! Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes, and the traces of pain in her eyes faded away, returning to her previous self. However, from this moment on, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart became even stronger. Because, she only had herself. Extravagant hopes were extravagant hopes after all! For a moment, the ward was very depressed, but no one spoke. After a few days, Xia Weiyang could get out of bed and move freely. After gaining her freedom, Xia Weiyang anxiously left the ward. If she stayed any longer, she was afraid that she would suffer from depression. Walking on the small path of the hospital, Xia Weiyang looked at the rare garden scenery and the vibrant flowers and plants. In an instant, her mood became much better. ¡°It¡¯s that woman. She¡¯s shameless. She stole my sister¡¯s man and then stole my sister¡¯s child¡¯s father. ¡± Suddenly, an angry, disdainful, and discordant voice entered Xia Weiyang¡¯s ears. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang stopped in her tracks and frowned. Just from a simple sentence, she could guess that it was referring to her. ¡°She looks quite pure and pretty. I didn¡¯t expect that she would do such a shameless thing. ¡± A voice sounded. ¡°these days, the more pure and cute she looks, the more dirty she is behind the scenes. But some men like to be fooled. ¡± ¡°I heard that this woman is an adopted daughter of the Xia family. An adopted daughter doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful and even returns kindness with enmity. She¡¯s really an ungrateful wretch. ¡± ¡°Yeah, the Xia family has raised a disaster. She captivated young master Jue and in order to protect her secret, she actually exterminated the Xia family. You still don¡¯t know, right? The Xia family is gone. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Although the Xia family isn¡¯t considered a big family, they are still very rich. They disappeared just like that. Tsk Tsk, this adopted daughter is indeed vicious and vicious. ¡± ¡­ Initially, there were only a few people, but in the end, more and more people joined the discussion. Xia Weiyang¡¯s originally good mood suddenly became worse. She turned around and headed towards the ward. Although Shi jue had cleaned up the videos in time, the hands of the masses were quick, so they naturally saw it and remembered it in their hearts. Xia Ningyan¡¯s plan was not considered a failure. At least, she had become the target of public criticism and her reputation had been ruined. When they returned to the ward, Xiao Er was there. ¡°Young Master, that person refused to give up even if he died. He only said that you were the one who shut down his news agency and that he had no way to live. That¡¯s why he wanted to kill you! ¡± Xiao Er reported expressionlessly. ¡°However, I¡¯ve already invited his family over. I don¡¯t believe that he will keep his mouth shut for long! ¡± Chapter 51 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes. ¡± Young Master Jue nodded with a cold face. ¡°This time, it¡¯s too slow. ¡± After a few days, he still hadn¡¯t asked anything. Either his subordinates¡¯abilities had declined, or the person behind this time had some background. However, he naturally knew his subordinates. It was probably the latter¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Master, we will definitely give you an answer as soon as possible. ¡± Suddenly, a cold light flashed in the Xiao Er¡¯s eyes as he promised. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. When he opened the ward door, he saw Xia Weiyang at the door. He only glanced at her indifferently before striding away. Retracting her gaze, Xia Weiyang entered the ward. ¡°Come here. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s deep and magnetic voice sounded. Xia Weiyang glanced at him indifferently, disobedient. Shi Jue¡¯s face could not help but turn black. He said in a deep voice, ¡°come here! Don¡¯t make me say it again. ¡± Xia Weiyang stood in front of her own hospital bed. She met Shi jue¡¯s gloomy gaze and raised her eyebrows. ¡°May I know what orders young master jue has for me? ¡± Hearing Xia Weiyang¡¯s neutral tone, Shi jue felt that his lungs were about to explode from anger. Damn woman, didn¡¯t she just say something wrong that day? ! She had such a good memory! She didn¡¯t speak every day, but every time she spoke, she would be weird. Who was he Shi Jue? Upon hearing this name, who wouldn¡¯t give him face. However, this woman¡­ ¡­ challenged his character every day ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m hungry, ¡± Shi Jue said with a straight face, as if he was in a fit of Pique. ¡°I¡¯ll go get those numbers. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang turned around and was about to leave. ¡°come back. ¡± Shi Jue sneered. ¡°Young Master Jue, do you have any other instructions? ¡± Standing Still, Xia Weiyang remained expressionless. ¡°Feed me personally. ¡± Shi Jue ordered with a dark face. As soon as he finished speaking, he gave Xia Weiyang a fierce look. It was as if he would not forgive her if she did not agree. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang frowned tightly. Her pair of big, stubborn eyes kept staring at Shi Jue. Just when Shi Jue thought that this woman was refuting him again, Xia Weiyang nodded and walked over. She opened a thermos bucket, poured a bowl of soup into the bowl, and scooped out the rice in the other bucket. Then, she brought out the dozens of dishes that she had prepared one by one. The amount was not large, but it was a little too much. Xia Weiyang could not help but curse in her heart. He was indeed the young master of a rich family. Although she was unwilling, Xia Weiyang still picked up the bowl and walked to Shi jue¡¯s bedside. ¡°Help me up first. ¡± Shi Jue gestured at his broken hand and his inconvenient leg. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She put down the bowl helplessly. She walked forward, bent down, and crossed her hands under Shi Jue¡¯s armpits, wrapping them around both sides. There was less than half a fist¡¯s distance between Xia Weiyang and Shi jue¡¯s face. Shi Jue was lying on the bed with his eyes open. He could vaguely see the shape of Xia Weiyang¡¯s slightly transparent underwear. He could smell the light and elegant fragrance on her body. It was completely natural from her body. Shi Jue could not help but close his eyes and take a few deep breaths. The more he inhaled, the more addicted he felt. He could not stop. He could not stop. He could feel that her soft little hands were pinching the flesh under his armpit. The warmth of her body penetrated through his clothes and invaded his bone marrow, causing his mind to wander. Suddenly, a crafty look flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes. His intact hand secretly used a trace of cleverness. Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand was unstable. She lost her strength and lay on Shi Jue¡¯s body. The two of them instantly pressed closely against each other. The soft touch, the beautiful feeling, everything was so beautiful. It was as if other than that night, after that, he had not tasted it carefully. Xia Weiyang cried out in surprise and climbed up in a panic. However, for some reason, the more anxious she was, the more mistakes she made. She had just gotten up, but in the next instant, she fell back down again. This time, coincidentally, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips accurately pressed against Shi Jue¡¯s thin lips. Chapter 52 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang widened her eyes and was slightly stunned. After a moment, she reacted and hurriedly wanted to get up. However, how could Shi jue do as she wished. After saying that, Shi Jue licked his lips and clicked his tongue. ¡°Now is not a good time. Otherwise, I would have had a nice wet mouth. ¡± Seeing Shi Jue¡¯s look of disdain, Xia Weiyang was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She was the one who was at a disadvantage. She did not dislike him, but he did. Gargling, right. Germaphobe, right. She just didn¡¯t give him any water. As she thought about it, Xia Weiyang inadvertently saw the soup bowl on the small table. She was angry, picked up the soup bowl, and drank it all in one go. Finally, she took out a tissue to wipe her mouth. She raised her head and raised her eyebrows, looking at Shi jue proudly. Shi Jue looked angry, but in his heart, he was laughing. How could he not know that this woman had such a funny side. ¡°Are you going to eat or not? If you don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t serve you anymore, ¡± Xia Weiyang said coldly. ¡°You want to starve me to death, ¡± Shi Jue said deliberately in a low voice. ¡°No. ¡± Xia Weiyang shook her head decisively. Just as Shi jue was feeling happy, she said again, ¡°I want to thirst you to death! ¡± Hearing this, Shi jue¡¯s mouth twitched violently. This woman was really¡­ ¡­ This time, Xia Weiyang rudely dragged Shi jue up. Holding the bowl, Xia Weiyang took a mouthful of rice and brought it to Shi Jue¡¯s mouth. Shi Jue tightly shut his mouth and stared at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Can¡¯t you brag? You want to burn me to death. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand that was holding the bowl was trembling. D * Mn Man, he did it on purpose, didn¡¯t he? Wasn¡¯t it just that she had said it about him once before? HOW STINGY! Although she was angry, Xia Weiyang put the rice between her lips and blew with all her might. Didn¡¯t he say that it was too hot? Fine, I¡¯ll let you eat it cold. What Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t know was that when she was blowing with all her might¡­ Shi Jue¡¯s gaze never left her pouting lips. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Shi Jue swallowed with difficulty. Thinking of the delicious taste of Xia Weiyang¡¯s red lips just now, he really wanted to try it again. But¡­ ¡­ In the end, Xia Weiyang really did not give Shi jue a sip of water. She did not even give him the soup. Just as she put down the bowl, before Xia Weiyang could breathe a sigh of relief, Shi Jue¡¯s ghostly voice sounded again. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I want to go to the toilet! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s legs went soft and she almost fell down. She was speechless. This guy did not want her to wait on him to pee, right. No Way. No Way¡­ ¡­ Yes, that was what Shi Jue meant. Pretending not to hear, Xia Weiyang continued to move her hands. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so pitiful. Because I was injured from saving someone, I could only lie on the bed. But no one asked, no one cared. Is this letting me fend for myself! Sigh, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Xia Weiyang sneered with a dark face. She was simply lying through her teeth. Xia Weiyang was so angry that she was going crazy. Why was this person so thick-skinned today! Where was his dignity, where was his imposing manner! Eaten by a dog! Hearing this, Shi Jue blinked his innocent eyes and obediently shut his mouth. Looking at the lively Xia Weiyang, Shi jue¡¯s mood was also extremely good. The depression that he had felt for the past few days disappeared. However, the more he got along with her, the more Shi Jue found that he liked Xia Weiyang. It was just that¡­ ¡­ Chapter 53 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang felt uncomfortable being stared at by Shi Jue¡¯s innocent eyes. In the end, she sighed helplessly and compromised. Forget it, forget it. She was not at a disadvantage. If someone was not embarrassed, why would she be embarrassed. After thinking it through, Xia Weiyang glared at Shi Jue, turned around and went into the bathroom. She took the urinal and came out. She came to the front of the bed and lifted the blanket. Her small hand was suspended in the air and froze again. It was one thing to think about it, but it was another thing to actually do it. ¡°Hurry Up, do you want my bed to be flooded with water? ¡± Shi Jue urged. But when Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t see, Shi jue¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. Glancing at Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang took a deep breath and quickly untied Shi Jue¡¯s belt with her small hand. Because it was a rope, it was very convenient to pull and pull it open. She quickly pulled down a certain someone¡¯s pants and quickly found a spot to put the urinal down, turning her face away. Sure enough, her skin was still not thick. However, Xia Weiyang waited for a long time, but she still didn¡¯t hear a single sound of water. She could not help but urge, ¡°hurry up, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll suffocate your bladder? ¡± She was sure that this guy must have done it on purpose! ¡°woman, don¡¯t you know that the more nervous a man is, the harder it is for him to pee? ¡± Shi Jue laid down and looked at Xia Weiyang calmly. ¡°I know that if you still don¡¯t pee, I won¡¯t care, ¡± Xia Weiyang said in a deep voice with a dark face. ¡°What if you don¡¯t use your hands to hold it? What if the blanket gets dirty? ¡± Shi Jue continued to tease her. ¡°If it gets dirty, I¡¯ll wash it. ¡± At this moment, Xia Weiyang was gnashing her teeth. Damn it, he still wanted her to use her hands. Why didn¡¯t he die? ! ¡°You¡¯re blushing. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue said in surprise, ¡°the weather isn¡¯t hot, why are you blushing? Oh, you¡¯re shy. You already have a child, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before. What¡¯s there to be shy about? If I¡¯m not shy, why are you so shy, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Shi Jue, shut up! ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She roared angrily and turned her face away. Suddenly, the sound of water splashing could be heard. Xia Weiyang¡¯s peripheral vision inadvertently saw, saw, saw¡­ ¡­ Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was stiff. ¡°It¡¯s done, ¡± Shi Jue said after the sound of the water stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re scared! I¡¯m very satisfied with what you saw! ¡± Closing her eyes, Xia Weiyang¡¯s hands tightened and loosened. She really wanted to slap the entire urinal on Shi jue¡¯s face so that his mouth would be dirty and his mouth would be dirty. Her gaze followed Xia Weiyang into the bathroom and Shi jue smiled. It was the kind of smile that came from the bottom of his heart. If¡­ ¡­ Perhaps Xia Weiyang was a good wife. For a few days in a row, Shi jue would tease Xia Weiyang whenever he had nothing to do. Every time Xia Weiyang was about to break down and fall out with him, Shi jue would mutter to himself pitifully. As Xia Weiyang¡¯s savior, Shi Jue would speak pitifully. Xia Weiyang could only obediently compromise in the end. Recently, Xia Weiyang resigned. There was more time, and no one cared about her. Therefore, Xia Weiyang secretly prepared to run away. She even thought of the route and so on. She was just short of a suitable opportunity to escape unscathed. As for outsiders¡¯misunderstanding of her, she did not want to argue about it now. Once she opened her mouth, how could she say thousands of words. Moreover, running away was the most important thing for her. Today. Xia Weiyang had already bought the bus ticket and prepared the important things. Before she left, she just wanted to see Shi jue again. At the hospital. Xia Weiyang had just pushed open the door when Shi Jue¡¯s unique voice with traces of complaint sounded. ¡°where have you run off to! ? ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue¡¯s eyes kept staring at Xia Weiyang. Today, he kept feeling a little flustered, but he did not know why he was flustered! It was as if something important was about to happen. Chapter 54 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression did not change as she slowly walked in. ¡°I went out to get some fresh air. It¡¯s good for the baby. ¡± As she spoke, she sat beside Shi jue¡¯s bed, picked up an apple, and started peeling it. Shi Jue frowned. He felt that Xia Weiyang today was different from her usual self. As for what was different, he could not tell for a moment. His gaze fell on Xia Weiyang¡¯s slightly bulging stomach, and his gaze instantly became much gentler. There was his child there, his child. He had never thought that he would have his own child. After all, he could not touch women himself. Now, he was really happy. ¡°here. ¡± After peeling the apple, Xia Weiyang cut it into small pieces and handed the bamboo stick to Shi Jue. Looking at the bamboo stick in front of him, Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang again. He frowned and said in puzzlement, ¡°you¡¯re a little abnormal today. ¡± Her heart skipped a beat, and her face was calm. Xia Weiyang looked up at Shi jue and said, ¡°how is it abnormal? You had to make me break down every day because of your anger before I felt that it was normal. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue also felt that Xia Weiyang was right. Could it be that it was because she was too quiet today that he had an illusion. After eating a few mouthfuls of apples, Shi jue returned to his usual annoying look towards Xia Weiyang. Half lying down, he raised his eyebrows and instructed, ¡°I want to take a shower. ¡± After saying that, he added, ¡°those numbers aren¡¯t there. ¡± The implication was that he wanted Xia Weiyang to do it herself. Clenching her fists, Xia Weiyang was about to retort, but she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. She endured! If she endured it, today would be a sunny day. Xia Weiyang curled the corners of her lips and revealed a faint smile. ¡°Okay. ¡± As she spoke, she stood up and walked towards the washroom. She originally thought that Xia Weiyang would be as lively and interesting as before, but who knew¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue shook his legs that were already able to move. In fact, it was just a bath. He wouldn¡¯t have any problems by himself. As long as he was careful and didn¡¯t let his right arm touch the water, it would be fine. Suddenly, Shi jue quickly put down his crossed legs and returned to his half-dead appearance. Xia Weiyang came out with a basin of warm water. Recently, whenever Xia Weiyang helped Shi jue take a bath, she would wipe it with a wet towel. Whenever Xia Weiyang went out, Shi jue would go into the bathroom to take a good bath himself. Every time those figures saw Shi jue being so tormented, they would only see black lines on his face. Knowing that their young master was gradually getting into his heart, he gradually regarded Xia Weiyang as half a financial backer. He unscrewed the towel and pulled out Shi jue¡¯s clothes. Xia Weiyang washed Shi Jue¡¯s body bit by bit. Even though she had done it a few times, every time Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue¡¯s muscular body, his six-pack ABS, and the mermaid line, she would praise him. As expected, he had a good figure. Lying down like a master, Shi Jue squinted his eyes and looked at the busy Xia Weiyang. He felt the soft little hands touching his skin from time to time. Gradually, the desire in the bottom of his heart was aroused. Taking a deep breath, Shi jue endured it. His upper body was easy to wipe. It was always after that that made Xia Weiyang difficult. When she closed her eyes and opened them again, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were cold. She quickly took off Shi Jue¡¯s pants. Completely ignoring a certain spot, her hands moved faster. However, she could still catch a glimpse of it from the corner of her eye. ¡°Hiss, be gentler. You¡¯RE PAINTING THE WALL! ¡± Shi Jue did not know if it was real pain or fake pain, but he sucked in a cold breath. Chapter 55 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand movements stopped. In the next moment, it was indeed much lighter. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. He looked at Xia Weiyang, whose veins were bulging on her hands, and said in amusement, ¡°why is it so light! Haven¡¯t you eaten? I remember that you ate quite a few bowls today. ¡± Angry! Xia Weiyang could not bear it anymore. She threw the towel in her hand into the basin. With her hands on her hips, she glared at Shi Jue. ¡°I think you did it on purpose. Are you making fun of me? I¡¯m still pregnant with your child. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll tire me out? ¡± ¡°proper exercise is good for the fetus, ¡± Shi Jue said seriously. ¡°Is that so? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang was so angry that she laughed instead. ¡°You can wash it or not. I won¡¯t serve you anymore. ¡± As she said that, she picked up the basin and was about to leave. However, she stopped just as she took one step. She looked down at a certain part of Shi Jue, her face full of disdain. ¡°You¡¯re so small, yet you still have the cheek to expose yourself every time. Actually, you don¡¯t have to waste your effort. I know that you¡¯re small, so I won¡¯t tell you. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± As she finished speaking, seeing Shi jue¡¯s face instantly turn black, Xia Weiyang raised her head and walked away with satisfaction. Before she left, she finally returned the favor. Shi Jue¡¯s face was so black that ink could almost drip out. When he heard the sound of the door closing, he got up and put on his clothes with an unsightly expression. After a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and laugh. Did he bring this upon himself. Lying back on the hospital bed, Shi Jue looked at the documents in his hands. However, the more he tried to be serious and read diligently, the more he couldn¡¯t bear to look at them. The uneasiness from before appeared again, and it became even more intense. Suddenly, Shi jue sat up. Suddenly, the door to the ward opened. Shi Jue was delighted. He thought that Xia Weiyang had returned and quickly went back to sleep. TAP, TAP, tap. The sound of high heels was neither loud nor soft. Shi Jue¡¯s expression changed. He looked up and saw Xia Ningyan, who was wearing thin clothes, walking towards him while taking off her clothes. That¡¯s right, it was Xia Ningyan. ¡°Get out! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was cold. Seeing her was like looking at a dirty object. He had also seen the video from that day. It was simply disgusting to him. He had found another man to act in his name. He was so short of women. Even if he was short of women, he would not want her! ¡°Young Master Jue, my sister is pregnant. We can¡¯t be together recently. Look at me. I¡¯m not worse than my sister. ¡± Xia Ningyan was not moved at all. She quickly removed all her clothes. ¡°I know you feel sorry for your sister, but you have to think of yourself too. Men¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, get out! ¡± As Shi Jue spoke, he had already started calling for the digital army. ¡°Young Master Jue, don¡¯t be so cold! Wait a while, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xia Ningyan brushed her hair and looked at Shi jue with a charming gaze. She had spent so much effort just to take advantage of the fact that young master Jue could not move. She had to get into young master Jue¡¯s bed today. Before she came, she just happened to see Xia Weiyang, that little slut, leaving. The moment she thought of that little slut¡¯s happy and intimate appearance with young Master Jue, the flames of jealousy in her heart rose. She was clearly better than Xia Weiyang in every aspect. Why did all the men like her! Seeing that Xia Ningyan was about to pounce on him, Shi jue quickly lifted the blanket and got off the bed. He raised his foot and was about to kick her mercilessly. ¡°sister. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Ningyan cried out in surprise. Shi Jue stopped and looked towards the door, but there was no one there. Only then did he realize that he had been tricked. However, it was too late. Xia Ningyan took advantage of the moment when Shi jue stopped and pounced on him. She hugged Shi Jue¡¯s body tightly with both hands, wishing that she could rub herself into his bones and blood. Chapter 56 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Feeling the soft touch on his body, Shi Jue felt extremely nauseous. His entire body felt itchy and painful, as if millions of ants were gnawing at him, and countless people were scratching his itchy area with feathers. In an instant, Shi jue¡¯s exposed skin was completely red. Shaking his slightly dizzy head, Shi Jue could not help but exude a terrifying hostility even though he was in pain. Xia Ningyan¡¯s heart trembled, but she did not have the slightest intention of letting go. Tiptoeing, she raised her face and pouted her red lips, wanting to kiss Shi jue¡¯s lips. Shi Jue tried his best to suppress the discomfort in his body. He was just about to pull Xia Ningyan¡¯s hand away. Bang The door of the ward was kicked open. When the numbers saw the scene in the ward, they were shocked. Xiao Er was the first to react. He quickly went forward and forcefully pulled Xia Ningyan away. He kicked her out mercilessly. The force was so strong that there was only a bang. The Naked Xia Ningyan landed on the hospital¡¯s walkway. She lay in an unsightly position. In an instant, it attracted almost everyone on the walkway. All of a sudden, they were all pointing and pointing at Xia Ningyan. However, they had the wrong person. ¡°Look, it¡¯s that woman. She stole my brother-in-law and then stole my sister¡¯s child¡¯s father. See, now she¡¯s being chased OUT BY YOUNG MASTER JUE! She really brought this upon herself! ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, but her figure looks pretty good. No wonder it attracted young master Jue¡¯s attention. ¡± ¡°slut, mistress, shameless¡­ ¡± ¡­ In an instant, almost everyone joined in and spewed out all kinds of unpleasant words. Lying on the ground, Xia Ningyan was embarrassed at first, but when she heard that they had the wrong person, her face instantly turned bright. Haha, Xia Weiyang, Xia Weiyang. I¡¯ll see how you can continue to survive in B city in the future. I¡¯ll make you lose all your reputation. You¡¯ll never be able to turn over a new leaf! In the ward. The numbers looked at Shi Jue, who was red all over as if he was on fire, and immediately divided the work. One of them quickly carried Shi Jue and placed him on the hospital bed, and did some simple treatment. The others notified the doctors, and some contacted the specialists. Simply put, Shi Jue had this problem. No matter if Shi jue committed a crime or not, his family would always prepare medicine for him, and so on. The actions were very fast, and a group of doctors entered Shi Jue¡¯s ward one after another. As for Xia Ningyan, who was outside, she had long disappeared. After a long time, Shi jue recovered from the emergency treatment. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s body gradually fading red, the numbers all breathed a sigh of relief. This time, his young master¡¯s allergy was much more serious than any other time. Fortunately, fortunately! Everyone looked at each other and felt a lingering fear in their hearts. After the incident with Xia Ningyan, the numbers were much more vigilant. They would always leave people at the door of the ward. This time, no matter what happened, no matter how much Shi jue ordered them, they would not leave again. The Sun was setting in the West, and soon night fell. Shi Jue, who had been lying on the hospital bed for a long time, opened his eyes. Looking at the white roof, Shi Jue was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. Recalling what had happened before, he did not have time to show a disgusted expression. Suddenly, Shi jue widened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Xiao Er. ¡± ¡°Young Master. ¡± Hearing this, the Xiao Er quickly came in. ¡°where¡¯s Xia Weiyang! ? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s sharp eyes swept over and his tone was cold. Xiao Er was slightly stunned. Now he remembered that he had not seen Xia Weiyang since he saved young master. The Xiao Er could not help but feel a sense of dissatisfaction towards Xia Weiyang. Chapter 57 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll send someone to look for him right away. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left the ward quickly. Seeing the Xiao Er¡¯s figure disappear, not only did Shi jue¡¯s expression not ease up, it became even gloomier. Very soon. The Xiao Er returned, but what he brought was not good news. Xia Weiyang had disappeared! All the important documents related to her had disappeared along with her. The answer was obvious. ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Shi Jue flew into a rage and shouted loudly. His long arm swept across, and with a crash, all the things on the small table on the side were scattered on the ground. The veins on his forehead bulged and his face was ferocious. His entire body was emitting a terrifying aura. Shi Jue rarely saw such a person. It was enough to prove that he was really angry this time! Time passed quietly between his fingers. Three years later. B City. At the airport. A beautiful woman in a white short skirt with long hair draped over her shoulders. In her arms was a two-or three-year-old bun. She was looking around with her big, adorable eyes. Behind her were two women. One was in her forties and the other was in her twenties. The older woman was holding the hand of a little bun that looked exactly the same as before. However, the handsome Xiao Xi in the suit had a straight face and a pair of big, sharp eyes as she looked at her surroundings. She simply looked like a little adult. ¡°Sister Yun, you and Lili bring the babies back first. I just remembered that I forgot to prepare toiletries for the babies. ¡± The beautiful woman turned around and said to the older woman. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yang Yang. I will take good care of them. ¡± Li Yun nodded and promised. The girl called Lili also nodded repeatedly. This woman was none other than Xia Weiyang, who had run away three years ago. ¡°Du Du, you, brother, aunt Yun, and sister Lili will go back first. Mommy will buy you the bear toothbrush that you like, okay? ¡± Xia Weiyang held the Little Bun¡¯s hand and coaxed him. Suddenly, a pair of small, Chubby hands hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck. ¡°Mommy, then go home early. I will wait for you! ¡± As he said that, the Little Bun pouted his little mouth and kissed Xia Weiyang¡¯s cheek. ¡°Kiss. ¡± Xia Weiyang also returned the little Bun a big kiss. ¡°Chubby is the most obedient. ¡± She handed the Chubby Little Bun to Zhao Lili and Xia Weiyang squatted down to level with the Little Bun on the ground. ¡°Dian Dian, you and sister¡­ ¡± ¡°got it. Go and come back soon. ¡± Before Xia Weiyang could finish her words, she was mercilessly interrupted by the serious little bun and replied with an impatient sentence. However, it was not difficult to hear that there was a strong reluctance to part in the seriousness and awkwardness. When she heard that, the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. She knew it would be like this. ¡°Dian Dian, Give Mommy a kiss goodbye. ¡± However, Xia Weiyang became braver and braver as she tilted her face and tapped her cheek. The Little Bun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together and his face was filled with impatience. He opened his mouth and said coldly, ¡°long-winded. ¡± However, he still walked forward awkwardly and his small lips landed on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. When he retreated, the little bun lowered his head slightly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his small ears seemed to have been dyed by the sunset light, he would have thought that he was angry. Xia Weiyang, who knew her son¡¯s personality very well, smiled unkindly. However, the Little Bun glared at her fiercely. Holding back her laughter, Xia Weiyang continued to tease her precious son. ¡°Come, come, come. Mommy, Give Dian Dian a kiss too. ¡± As she said this, she didn¡¯t allow Dian Dian to refuse. She hugged him tightly, smashed him, and took a fierce bite. ¡°Mommy, men and women shouldn¡¯t be intimate. ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s Little Bun¡¯s face was flushed red as he said seriously. Chapter 58 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Mom, you¡¯re bullying me again. ¡± Suddenly, the Little Guy¡¯s dissatisfied voice sounded, but the next moment, his tone suddenly changed, ¡°but, why am I so happy? ¡± ¡°Du du¡­ ¡± suddenly, Dian Dian stared at Du Du Sternly. However, Du Du was not afraid in Zhao Lili¡¯s arms at all, and she even gave him a provocative look. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled unkindly. The other two also covered their mouths and laughed secretly. Playing with these two little guys every day, not only did they not feel tired, they were actually very happy. These two little buns were simply happy. After sending them to the car, Xia Weiyang then headed to the location of the taxi. At this moment, a handsome man in a suit walked out of the airport. He was handsome and exuded a gentle aura. After meeting a few people, he got into a car. If Xia Weiyang saw him now, she might be able to recognize him at a glance. Changping road, Jinlan Square. Xia Weiyang got out of the taxi and stood by the roadside to watch the bustling street. There were almost no changes when she looked at this place and walked with her. However, Xia Weiyang felt as if it was a lifetime ago. Not Far Away. An elegant Bentley drove over and passed Xia Weiyang. Suddenly, the speeding Bentley stopped and left two deep marks on the road. The car door opened. The tall and handsome Shi jue in a black suit, with a tight handsome face and a trace of anger, strode towards Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang, who had not noticed anything at all, retracted her gaze and turned around to head towards the shopping mall. ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang had left, Shi jue could not help but roar in anger. Xia Weiyang¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, and her body could not help but tremble violently. Just by hearing her voice, just one sentence, she knew who it was Other than Shi Jue WHO ELSE COULD IT BE! Damn it! With a low curse, Xia Weiyang quickened her pace, and she almost started jogging. How could she be so unlucky to meet him on her first day back. Didn¡¯t they say that B City was quite big! How could it be the complete opposite when it came to her? ! ¡°Xia Weiyang, if you keep running, I¡¯ll break your legs! ¡± Seeing this, Shi jue¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken again. Damn woman She was simply tired of living. She would be a fool if she didn¡¯t run. Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t even turn her head! Shi Jue took a few steps forward and strode forward. He grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm and held it tightly. Without saying a word, he pulled Xia Weiyang and walked away. ¡°Let go, what are you doing! B * Stard, hooligan¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang followed passively and struggled hard. Her other small hand kept beating Shi Jue. With a gloomy face, Shi jue dragged Xia Weiyang and walked even faster. ¡°You are simply baffling. I don¡¯t even know you! Quickly let go of me, or I¡¯ll call the police. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. His grip on Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm gradually tightened, as if he was going to crush her. Don¡¯t know her? ! ! Good, very good. Shi Jue sneered. ¡°ouch, it hurts. Let go of me, you¡¯re hurting me. ¡± Xia Weiyang screamed in pain. When they reached the front of the Bentley, Mo Yi quickly opened the car door. Shi Jue Rudely dragged Xia Weiyang into the car and sat in it himself. ¡°drive. ¡± ¡°Hey, no, no, I want to get out of the car¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang struggled to get up. At this time, the car had already started, and she could not help but knock on the car door and shout. Xia Weiyang did not dare to turn her head. She was afraid, afraid to see Shi jue¡¯s ice-cold face, that pair of eyes that could eat her up. Chapter 59 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang¡¯s body tensed up as she continuously knocked on the car door. But how could MO YI LISTEN TO HER! Sitting in the car, Shi Jue¡¯s pair of Eagle Eyes stared intently at Xia Weiyang¡¯s back. That penetrating gaze seemed like it wanted to burn Xia Weiyang to ashes. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯ve grown capable. ¡± Shi Jue said through gritted teeth. ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t know you. ¡± After adjusting her state, Xia Weiyang turned her head and looked at Shi jue sincerely. She could not admit it. Even if she died, she could not admit it. ¡°Did you get the wrong person? Although I know that I¡¯m very beautiful, you can¡¯t¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed Xia Weiyang with his big hand, bent down, and lowered his head. His thin lips stopped Xia Weiyang from continuing. Wu. She was kissed. Xia Weiyang looked up passively, blinked, and then blinked again. After three years, the taste that had not been seen for a long time was still as sweet as ever. Shi Jue could not help but deepen the kiss. Xia Weiyang regained her senses and was furious. She opened her Red Lips and bit on Shi Jue¡¯s lips. ¡°MMM¡± It hurt. Shi Jue narrowed his eyes and increased the strength in his hands, as if he wanted to squeeze Xia Weiyang into his body. Not only did his lips not leave, but they also swept across Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth with the smell of fresh blood. His actions were fierce. Just as Xia Weiyang was about to gasp for breath, their lips parted. Xia Weiyang panted heavily as she lay in Shi jue¡¯s arms. Her eyes were blurred, and there was a hint of lust in them. A moment later, before Xia Weiyang could react, Shi jue pinched her chin and raised it up, letting her look at him. He raised his head arrogantly and looked down at her. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you still dare to appear! Since you¡¯ve run away, then run far away. There¡¯s no need to come back! ¡± Since you¡¯ve come back, don¡¯t even think about running away again. Shi Jue didn¡¯t say the rest of his words. But from his soulful eyes, Xia Weiyang could guess. However, she didn¡¯t regret coming back. The Xia family owed her an explanation. She had the right to know about her mother. She did not think so in the past, but now that she was also a mother, she naturally understood what it meant to be a mother. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re hurting me. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked pitifully at Shi Jue. ¡°still pretending to be stupid. ¡± squinting his eyes, the last bit of patience in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. ¡°What are you pretending for? ! Sir, I¡¯m really not the person you¡¯re looking for. I grew up overseas and this is my first time returning to China Today. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met before¡­ ¡± Seeing this, Xia Weiyang refused to admit it. Shi Jue was so angry that he laughed instead. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s aggressive gaze landed on Xia Weiyang¡¯s flat stomach. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart tightened and she tried her best to hide it. She was most worried that Shi jue would ask her for the babies. If he knew about the babies¡¯existence, he would definitely snatch them away from her. No! She was determined not to call the babies out. Xia Weiyang was extremely glad that she did not bring the babies out this time. Who Was Shi Jue? ! Her sharp eyes naturally noticed the slightest change in Xia Weiyang. A cold light flashed across his deep eyes. The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up, and his tone was low. ¡°Xia Weiyang, where¡¯s the Child? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang widened her eyes and looked innocently at Shi Jue. ¡°You don¡¯t want to say, right? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled. His smile was demonic and strange, and it made Xia Weiyang¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°very good, Xia Weiyang. I¡¯ve given you a chance. You didn¡¯t cherish it. ¡± After saying this, Shi Jue let go of Xia Weiyang and sat up straight. ¡°Mo Yi, go home. ¡± Chapter 60 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Through the rearview mirror. Mo Yi carefully glanced at the furious Shi Jue. Actually, this time, it wasn¡¯t Shi Jue¡¯s fault for being angry. Who asked Xia Weiyang to run away and run for such a long time. Mo Yi also had some complaints towards Xia Weiyang in his heart. ¡°young master, there¡¯s an important meeting at 10 o¡¯clock. ¡± However, the dutiful Mo Yi still reminded him. ¡°cancel. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression changed. If she followed Shi jue back, she might really never be able to come out this time. No, absolutely not! ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯re too hateful! ¡± Xia Weiyang was anxious, so she said what she was thinking. However, the moment she said it, she regretted it. Damn it! Xia Weiyang could not help but curse in a low voice. She despised herself in her heart. Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled and looked at Xia Weiyang sinisterly. ¡°Why, do you remember my name now? ¡± Since she had said it out loud, Xia Weiyang went all out. She raised her small face and looked at him stubbornly. ¡°The child is gone. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. You should know that I didn¡¯t want to have a child from the start. You think that if I leave you, I will give birth to the child alone. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I left my hometown and my basic life became a problem. How could I have extra energy and extra money to have a child! ¡± ¡°Is that so! ¡± Shi Jue said in a low voice. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯d better not lie to me. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to have any interaction with you. What do you think! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue lowered his head and bit Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck. Fiercely and heavily, he only let go when he tasted the blood in his mouth. He stuck out his long tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was furious. This person was simply like a dog. Touching her painful neck, Xia Weiyang could still feel the wet liquid on her fingers. She wanted to cry but had no tears. Shi Jue had unknowingly taken Xia Weiyang¡¯s phone and opened his contact list to enter his number. The name displayed was the child¡¯s father. Then, he used Xia Weiyang¡¯s phone to call himself and saved her number on his phone. He threw the phone to Xia Weiyang. ¡°You can call me anytime in the future. If I find out that you¡¯ve changed your name, HMPH! ¡± In the end, Shi jue gave her a fierce look. After getting out of the car, Xia Weiyang looked at the car that had gone far away. Her expression was a little absent-minded, and she did not dare to believe it. Just now, Shi jue had spoken in a tone that did not allow her to reject him. She had thought that she was dead for sure this time. Why did he go back on his word in the blink of an eye. However, as long as she did not go to an aristocratic family, it was exactly what she wanted. Throwing the things that she could not figure out to the back of her mind, Xia Weiyang had no choice but to take a taxi back to the shopping mall. In the car. Shi Jue leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes. The tips of his brows occasionally contracted and occasionally loosened. His expression changed unpredictably. No one knew what he was thinking about. ¡°Young Master, should we go home or go to the office? ¡± Mo Yi had a puzzled look on his face. He could not understand young master¡¯s thoughts at all and could not help but ask. ¡°Go to the office, ¡± Shi Jue said in a deep voice. If it were any other meeting, he would definitely give up and tie Xia Weiyang up. However, it was different this time. Because that person had returned. Although he was very disdainful of that person and could not compete with him at all. But who asked Xia Weiyang to once love him! After three years, regardless of whether Xia Weiyang still loved him or not, it was just a precaution. Before noon. Xia Weiyang rushed back to her residence during lunch. North City district, Mingqu district. Before she returned to the country, she found someone to help her buy a house. Three bedrooms and two living rooms. It was arranged according to her wishes, and it was very warm. Xia Weiyang had just opened the door when a small figure pounced on her. Chapter 61 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Mommy, Mommy, I missed you so much. ¡± Du Du Hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s leg with her little hands. Her legs were crossed, and her body was trying to climb up. Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression was gentle as she looked at the Little Bun below with a doting gaze. She passed the thing to Zhao Lili who heard the sound and bent down to pick up du Du. Her Fair Hands Pinched du Du¡¯s cute pink nose. Xia Weiyang smiled and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Du Du, who are you going to tell on me again? ! ¡± She did not know who her two children looked like, but they were so cunning at such a young age! Doodle might be cute and cute, but sometimes she was not as difficult to deal with as Dian Dian. Doodle would act cute and coquettishly, but as long as it was too obvious, there was definitely something wrong. ¡°Mommy, big brother is bullying me! ¡± doodle hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck and said in a wronged tone. As expected. Xia Weiyang could not help but want to hold her forehead. ¡°Big brother, how did you bully your little sister? ! ¡± However, Xia Weiyang was still patient. She carried doodle into the living room and asked as they walked. ¡°Mommy, did I¡­ Buy You a teddy bear toy as a gift? ! ¡± Suddenly, Dudu stuttered. There was nothing she could do. The child was still young, so the long sentences were not very clear. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang carried Dudu and stumbled, almost falling. After stabilizing her body, Xia Weiyang carried Dudu and sat on the Sofa. She placed Dudu on her lap and faced her. ¡°What are you and big brother playing today? ¡± Xia Weiyang had a bad feeling in her heart. Ever since the children were young, she had never told them about their father. In the past, when the two children were still young, she had once asked her why other people had a father but they did not. She had no choice but to say, ¡°my dear children, your father loves you. ¡°. Your father was the most powerful and the best father in the world. In order to let you eat delicious food, wear beautiful clothes, and play with fun toys, your father had to work hard to earn money. He had to work hard to earn money. When she saw Shi jue today, her heart wavered slightly. Children could not grow without their parents. No matter which side they were missing, it would not be good. She selfishly kept them by her side. was she doing something wrong. Suddenly, a small hand reached out. Xia Weiyang looked at the phone that was already turned on in Dian Dian¡¯s hand and took it over in confusion. She opened the video. ¡°My mother said that I was picked up from the trash, ¡± a little girl said in a young voice in the video. ¡°My mother said that I was given to me by her to fill the phone bill. ¡± ¡°My mother said that I was like Sun Wukong, I jumped out from the crack of a rock. ¡± ¡°My mother said¡­ ¡± ¡­ The more Xia Weiyang looked, the more her mouth twitched. She decided not to look anymore and turned off her phone. Before she could speak, Du Du¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°mother, is what they said true! ? There¡¯s A¡­ Little sister over there. She¡¯s so pitiful. She actually¡­ Yes, she picked it up from the rubbish heap. How dirty. ¡± Xia Weiyang rubbed her sore forehead and patiently listened to her baby finish speaking. ¡°Mother, tell brother that I was bought by you. It¡¯s a teddy bear toy. It¡¯s a gift. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du did not forget. She hugged Xia Weiyang and looked at her seriously. ¡°My babies, you came out of Mommy¡¯s stomach. ¡± Xia Weiyang did not want to lie to them, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Liar! ¡± ¡°Liar! ¡± Suddenly, the two little guys said in unison with a straight face. ¡°Mommy, your stomach is small, it can¡¯t hold us! ¡± Dian Dian said seriously. After she said that, a pair of big eyes swept over Xia Weiyang¡¯s stomach. ¡°Mommy is a big liar! ¡± The two little buns looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain, then the brother and sister left happily. Pu! Xia Weiyang spat out a mouthful of blood. Sure enough, she did not understand the world of children. Sure enough, she did not know how to teach children! Chapter 62 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day. Xia Weiyang handed her children over to the two people at home and went to work on her own. She had not been idle during the three years she had been abroad. Other than continuing to study her original major, she had also unintentionally learned fashion design. She did not expect to make a name for herself by accident. Therefore, after returning to China, she took up a position in a medium-sized company. She would not go every day, as long as she had time to brush up her presence. Her position in another advertising company was the design director. Company, design department. Under sister Li¡¯s introduction, Xia Weiyang greeted her colleagues in a friendly manner. After sister Li left, she walked to the seat in front that belonged to her and sat down. Suddenly, everyone in the entire design department¡¯s gaze unscrupulously fell on Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang even noticed that there were a few naked and extremely hostile gazes. Raising her head, Xia Weiyang swept her gaze around. She noticed that there were a few people¡¯s gazes from time to time, glancing back and forth between her and a rather beautiful woman with long hair who was dressed fashionably. Frowning slightly, Xia Weiyang put down the things in her hands and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°AHEM¡­ ¡± suddenly, a few people coughed a few times, shut their mouths, and continued to do their work. Some people were still watching, just when Xia Weiyang thought that she had not spoken. That long-haired, charming woman raised her nostrils, looking down on her. ¡°The company is really something. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry can enter the company, and even get a high position. Why don¡¯t you see if you can do it? ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows. This woman was simply referring to her directly. ¡°Colleague, how should I address you? ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled but did not answer. ¡°Song Yue, you can just call me sister song. ¡± Song Yue acted like a senior, completely disregarding Xia Weiyang, the newly appointed design director. Xia Wei did not answer Song Yue. Instead, she looked at the other people who were sitting down. ¡°I know. I came from nowhere. You must be dissatisfied. I understand. But people get along with each other. I will use time to prove my ability and get your approval! ¡± After she finished speaking, there was silence. Obviously, no one was giving Xia Weiyang face. ¡°Alright, colleagues, just follow the plan that I said earlier. Let¡¯s work hard together and complete the mission perfectly, ¡± Song Yue stood up and said like a leader. In an instant, the other members all stood up and made the same gesture. Obviously, they were already used to it. It was very awkward! But Xia Weiyang did not care. If it was three years ago, perhaps she would still feel uncomfortable. Perhaps she would hide in the dark and cry, thinking of quitting her job and so on. But now¡­ ¡­ Her skin had long been hardened, and her heart had hardened. She would not handle things like little white did in the past. Xia Weiyang smiled and kept looking at them. She did not stop them, nor did she say anything. By the time they sat down, she had already buried her head in preparing her own matters. It was completely different from what she had expected. The others looked at each other, but no one stood up for Xia Weiyang. Song Yue¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She glanced at Xia Weiyang, and soon her face was full of smiles. She ignored Xia Weiyang and threw herself into work. There was no need for her to fight on her own. As long as she isolated that woman, she believed that she would leave on her own after a long time. This was because the previous directors had all been taken away by her. This time would not be an exception. She was really isolated. During lunch, she left in twos and threes, leaving only Xia Weiyang. After lunch, Xia Weiyang returned to her office. She was the only one left. Just as she was about to return to her own territory, a person suddenly walked quickly from behind. Chapter 63 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Song Yue has someone in the company. She has quite a powerful background. She has been eyeing the position of director for a long time. You can¡¯t beat her. You¡¯d better leave by yourself. ¡± The person who came whispered in Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear and left quickly. It was as if the words she said earlier were not hers. Xia Weiyang turned around and looked at the round-faced girl¡¯s back. She pondered for a moment and memorized it in her heart, but she still did not leave. Xia Weiyang had been fighting alone for the entire day. It was time to get off work. Everyone had left, and Xia Weiyang was the last one. Xia Weiyang turned off her computer and carried her bag. She was ready to get off work and go home. Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone rang. Xia Weiyang took out her phone from her bag. When she saw the words ¡®father¡¯ on the screen, the corner of her mouth twitched violently. In the next moment, she decisively hung up the phone. Shi Jue¡¯s office. Standing in front of the French window, the traffic outside was heavy. She looked at the phone that had been hung up. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened. With a dark face, he dialed Xia Weiyang¡¯s phone again. As expected, it was hung up again. Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened again. He dialed again. He repeated this over and over again. After more than ten times, the last trace of patience had disappeared. ¡°Xia Weiyang, if you still don¡¯t pick up the phone, believe it or not, I will immediately mobilize my people and do my best to investigate you! I don¡¯t believe that you can always avoid me! ¡± Shi Jue edited a text message and sent it over. Xia Weiyang, who was walking home, heard a different ringtone. She wanted to ignore it, but for some reason, she opened her phone and took a look. Instantly, her small face turned Pale. If Shi Jue was allowed to investigate, in less than an hour, her background would be exposed! Then the child! ! ! Xia Weiyang hurriedly took her phone and called Shi Jue first. With one hand in his pocket, Shi Jue listened to the ringtone of his phone and looked at the words ¡®mother¡¯ . Instantly, his face turned from dark to clear. With a smug smile on his face, he hung up! Hung up! Hung up! ! ! Xia Weiyang looked at her phone with black lines all over her face. was she angry Or was she being petty? She had become childish again! ? ? However, Xia Weiyang dialed the number again. Again, she hung up. Shi Jue refused to pick up the phone more than ten times in a row. At this moment, Xia Weiyang was already powerless to complain. She silently calculated that the number of times Shi Jue refused to pick up the phone was the same as the number of times she refused to pick up the phone! It was the same! ! ! Hehe! ¡°Shi Jue, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang questioned in a dissatisfied tone when the phone was just picked up. ¡°No, I did it on purpose. ¡± Shi Jue said faintly with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°You¡­ ¡± good job. ¡°You don¡¯t have any manly spirit at all! ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue smiled sinisterly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind letting you experience it for yourself. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression was ugly and she decided not to continue this topic. She changed the topic. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me? Let me say it first, I¡¯m very busy. ¡± The implication was that she did not have so much free time to play with you. ¡°I¡¯m also very busy. ¡± Shi Jue opened his mouth. ¡°where are you now? ¡± Xia Weiyang was slightly stunned by Shi Jue¡¯s question. After a moment, she told him where she was. She did not dare to go home now. While Shi Jue was coming over, she called her family¡¯s treasures. The lights were on. SIZZLE! A luxurious rolls-royce stopped by the roadside. ¡°Get in the car. ¡± The car window was lowered, and Shi Jue¡¯s handsome face appeared in front of Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows and got in the car. ¡°It¡¯s changed. ¡± She thought Shi jue only liked bentleys. Shi Jue glanced at Xia Weiyang indifferently. Just when Xia Weiyang thought that he would not answer, Shi Jue said, ¡°yes, I took it to be repaired. ¡± Looking at the trees that were continuously retreating, Xia Weiyang slowly asked, ¡°where are we going? ¡± Please don¡¯t go back to the aristocratic family. Then she would be finished. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s lips held a smile, but in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, it was a devil¡¯s smile. She felt goosebumps in her heart. Chapter 64 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Along the way, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart beat uneasily. She had been observing the scenery outside. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t going to an aristocratic family, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, but at the same time, she was still extremely worried. Shi Jue, who was resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes slightly. He glanced at Xia Weiyang and saw all of her changes and emotions. There was a hint of a smile in his deep eyes. He did it on purpose! Fifteen minutes later, the car stopped at an open-air parking lot. After getting out of the car, Xia Weiyang was led into a large and elegant room. After Shi Jue entered, he sat down on the Sofa with ease. He relaxed his entire body and shook his shoulders with a frown. ¡°COME HERE! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s deep eyes stared at Xia Weiyang. His tone was calm, but it was not hard to hear the threat in his tone. There were only two people in the closed room. It was a man and a woman. It was no wonder that Xia Weiyang would misunderstand. With her hands in front of her, Xia Weiyang took a few steps back and glared at Shi Jue. ¡°I won¡¯t go over. ¡± With a smile in his eyes, Shi jue raised his eyebrows and said wickedly, ¡°Xia Weiyang, I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing you for three years, you¡¯d become a lot more narcissistic. ¡± What did he mean! ? ? ¡°I look like the kind of person who doesn¡¯t care about food. ¡± As he said that, Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes swept over Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang clenched her fists in anger. She was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in for a moment and go up and punch a certain vile fellow. ¡°Hurry up and come over. I¡¯ve been tired all day and my shoulders are killing me. Come over and give me a massage. ¡± As he said that, Shi Jue shook his neck and his face revealed an exhausted expression. ¡°Shi Jue, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going bankrupt. ¡± Seeing that Shi jue did not seem to be faking it, Xia Weiyang still looked at him vigilantly. Not only did she not go over, she even found a seat far away from Shi Jue and sat down. She was also very tired! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s more than enough to support you. You really won¡¯t come over! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes. If she was told to go over, so be it. Who Did she think she was. If she was not afraid that he would investigate the child, she would not compromise. ¡°Alright. ¡± Shi Jue sighed helplessly. Just when Xia Weiyang thought that he was going to give up. Suddenly, Shi Jue stood up and slowly walked towards Xia Weiyang. ¡°If you don¡¯t come over, I will. ¡± Xia Weiyang widened her eyes. She was so frightened that she wanted to get up and run away. Suddenly, Shi Jue pressed her down and she sat stiffly on the chair. A pair of warm hands were placed on her shoulders and pinched the edge of her neck. Xia Weiyang was really afraid that the angry Shi jue would strangle her to death. Suddenly, as Shi Jue increased the strength of his hands, Xia Weiyang was so comfortable that she almost moaned. It was a little painful and a little sour, but it was more comfortable after. Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. Shi Jue was massaging her shoulders! His technique was so familiar, he was not a Newbie at all. ¡°How is it? My technique is not bad, right? ¡± Lowering his head, Shi jue¡¯s handsome face was pressed against Xia Weiyang¡¯s cheek. A warm breath landed on her cheek. It was hot and ITCHY. Xia Weiyang felt uncomfortable and wanted to shrink her neck, but was stopped by Shi jue¡¯s big hand. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s flushed cheeks, Shi jue¡¯s eyes contained a smile. He deliberately whispered in her ear and blew lightly. ¡°MM, it¡¯s not bad. How many beautiful women have you trained on? ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face became redder and redder, but her heart was burning with anger. Her tone was neither Yin nor Yang. The moment she said it, even she herself was shocked. Why did her tone sound like a jealous woman! ¡°where did that sour smell come from! ¡± Shi Jue said as he sniffed around Xia Weiyang. HMPH! Xia Weiyang turned her face away. Chapter 65 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s thin lips pressed against Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°you¡¯re the second honored woman. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart sank. As expected! Fortunately, she didn¡¯t fall for him. ¡°knock, knock, knock. ¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in. ¡± Shi Jue straightened his body and said lightly. The door opened and a waiter entered with a few people. They placed the plates on the Low Table Beside the sofa in a well-trained manner. After they left, Xia Weiyang looked at the low table in puzzlement and then at Shi Jue. She frowned. Could it be that she had guessed wrong! A pair of large hands with well-defined bone fingers gently caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s tightly furrowed brows as if they wanted to smooth it out. Not only did Xia Weiyang not ease up, her frown deepened instead. She turned her face away. This was the first time she had seen such a gentle Shi Jue. However, the more gentle Shi jue was, the more uncomfortable she felt. It was not that she was masochistic, but that this fellow was not suited for this style at all. Could it be that he was plotting some big scheme again. Rejected. Despised. In an instant, Shi jue¡¯s face turned black, but he recovered in an instant. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡± As he said that, he walked over first. ¡°You called me here just to eat? ¡± Xia Weiyang was puzzled. ¡°otherwise, what do you think? ¡± Shi Jue glanced sideways. ¡°Or do you want something else to happen? ¡± As he said that, he looked at Xia Weiyang with a strange gaze. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was indifferent, trying to hide the embarrassment in her heart. She strode over and sat opposite Shi Jue. ¡°since young master jue is treating, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± As she finished speaking, she did not wait for Shi jue to pick up his chopsticks and quickly ate. If it was any other time, she would definitely not be so rude, but now¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a pair of Chopsticks appeared in front of Xia Weiyang. A piece of lean and fat streaky pork fell into her bowl. ¡°Eat more meat. Look, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s hands trembled violently, and the chopsticks in her hands almost fell off. Her beautiful eyes widened as she looked at Shi jue in shock. This person didn¡¯t have a fever, right? ! ¡°What kind of look is that? ! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face was dark. ¡°It should be. What do you mean? ! ¡± Hey Hey, the famous young master jue, the cold and heartless young Master Jue, was gently picking up food for her. Either his head was broken or his brain was damaged. Her Little Darling! She still wanted to live a few more years! Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s entire body emitted an intense cold air, and the temperature in the entire room plummeted. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief. She gave Shi jue a look that he should have given her and continued eating. However, Shi Jue¡¯s face turned darker and darker, and the cold air emitted from his body became more and more intense. In an instant, the entire room was frozen into an ice cellar, but Xia Weiyang was still eating steadily. PA Shi Jue threw his chopsticks on the table. He gave Xia Weiyang a fierce look, stood up, and left. Outside the room. Mo Yi, who was waiting, saw that his young master¡¯s expression was not right. He could not help but take a few steps back carefully. He was afraid that he would be implicated. ¡°Stop! ¡± Shi Jue coldly snorted. Mo Yi stopped without any backbone. He swallowed with difficulty and carefully looked at his young master. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m gentle today? ¡± Shi Jue stared at Mo Yi and asked. ¡°Gentle, absolutely gentle. ¡± Gentle was not like the young master anymore. Gentle could scare people to death. ¡°Why? She still doesn¡¯t like it? ¡± Shi Jue frowned. Didn¡¯t she like gentleness Even if that guy abandoned her, insulted her, hurt her, she still liked it. Why, to him it is not good. Or she only likes that hateful guy. Chapter 66 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Young Master, do you want me to tell the truth? ! ¡± Even though Shi Jue didn¡¯t say it clearly, Mo Yi still understood. Shi Jue swept a cold glance over. ¡°Young Master, are you really in love with Miss Xia? You¡¯re courting her! ¡± ¡°follow your heart. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were lost, but he instantly regained his calm. ¡°Young Master, you just have to be yourself. Everyone has their own unique charm. If you forcefully change, sometimes it will only backfire. ¡± Not to mention Miss Xia, even if he looked at the gentle young master, he wouldn¡¯t get used to it. ¡°Is that so! ? ¡± Shi Jue said softly. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m not saying it. Do you really believe Miss Xia¡¯s words? It¡¯s about the child. ¡± Mo Yi endured it, but he still could not endure it. His young master would not be so simple. With his young master¡¯s strength, if he investigated in B city, it would only be a matter of a sneeze. Shi Jue returned Mo Yi¡¯s disdainful gaze. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Do you still want Xia Weiyang to run away again? ¡± It was not that he did not want to, but he wanted Xia Weiyang to willingly tell him about the child and willingly bring the child to accept him. Although he could use forceful methods. But he did not want someone who was not at home every day and wanted to run away every day. He did not want to lock her up for life. After Xia Weiyang was full, she went out and looked at the two gods standing by the door. She said impolitely, ¡°well, thank you for the dinner. I¡¯m full. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± As she said that, Xia Weiyang lifted her feet and was about to leave. ¡°When did I say that you could leave! ¡± Shi Jue narrowed his eyes and his unique cold voice rang out. ¡°Why? Are you planning to imprison me, or do you want to treat me to another meal? ¡± Xia Weiyang went up to greet him without any fear. Mo Yi, who was at the side, secretly admired Xia Weiyang¡¯s courage when he saw this. To be able to go against the young master, other than the young master¡¯s tolerance, Xia Weiyang naturally had her own courage. ¡°follow me. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone sank as he took the lead to leave. Xia Weiyang stood where she was and thought for a while. In the end, she had no choice but to follow him. At the Lakeside Park. Xia Weiyang stood on the repaired stone steps and looked at the dark lake not far away. There was only a ball of bright moon reflecting on the surface of the huge lake. A black line slid down her forehead. On the way here, she could occasionally see the intimate lovers passing by, lingering, cuddling, and so on. Some of them were so intimate that she was embarrassed to look at them. This park was the paradise of the aunties during the day and the world of the lovers at night. Hence, this place was known as the lovers¡¯Park at night. Shi Jue had brought her here. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Xia Weiyang turned her face sideways and looked at Shi Jue who was standing beside her with a strange gaze. Shi Jue was standing upright in his suit. No matter how she looked at him, he did not look like he was here for a date! ¡°What are you looking at! ¡± Shi Jue scolded coldly. In fact, after he entered this place, he regretted it. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have listened to Mo Yi! Damn it! Shi Jue cursed in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m looking at you! ¡± Looking at the slightly unnatural Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes and understood. Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed across her eyes and a Ruffian smile appeared on her face. She approached Shi Jue and hooked her little hand on his chin. Her tone was full of teasing. ¡°young master, come and smile for the girl. ¡± Sure enough, Shi Jue¡¯s face turned black. ¡°AIYO, don¡¯t be shy! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth was full of Ruffian¡¯s tone, but in her heart, she was beaming with joy. Haha, she had finally turned the tables. Every time, this fellow would tease her in all sorts of ways to take advantage of her. Now, it had finally fallen into her hands. However, such an awkward Shi Jue was really interesting. Suddenly, Shi jue narrowed his eagle-like eyes, and the undercurrents in his eyes surged. Chapter 67 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Xia Weiyang was completely unaware of the impending danger and continued to tease him. If it weren¡¯t for this woman teasing him, he might not have touched her today. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face instantly turned red, red and black. Could this be considered as an example of a person who had brought this upon herself. Suddenly, Shi jue lowered his head and approached Xia Weiyang, his pair of Deep Eagle eyes staring intently at her. Xia Weiyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, blinking her eyes uneasily. ¡°What are you going to do! ? Let me tell you, Shi Jue, i¡­ ¡± ¡°Your dark circles are quite big, ¡± Shi Jue said suddenly. ¡°How ugly! ¡± Xia Weiyang was so angry that her nose was sniffing. She said disdainfully, ¡°that young master Jue¡¯s taste is quite bad. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being disgusted by kissing an ugly woman? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m breathing with my mouth closed. ¡± ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯re simply too detestable! ¡± ¡°thank you for the compliment. ¡± Ah! She was going crazy! Why was this person¡¯s skin getting thicker after three years of not seeing her? She admitted that she was no match for him. Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s crazy face that was about to collapse, Shi jue was very satisfied and admired her. His big hand moved to her waist and pinched her soft flesh. ¡°Xia Weiyang, shouldn¡¯t you be losing weight? ¡± ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± With an angry shout, Xia Weiyang waved her hand and smashed her pink fist at Shi Jue. Shi Jue grabbed it and planted a kiss on his lips. In the next moment, just as Xia Weiyang was about to fly into a rage, he quickly moved away. He was in a good mood. Sure enough, teasing this woman for no reason would make him in a good mood. Xia Weiyang clenched her fists and stared hatefully at the back view of a certain someone leisurely. Finally, she sighed helplessly. The next day. Xia Weiyang arrived at the company. It was exactly the same as yesterday. Everyone in the entire design department seemed to have not seen her. The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched as she continued with yesterday¡¯s matter. In order to do well in this position, the most basic thing was to first familiarize herself with the company, familiarize herself with the previous business, and so on. Then, she would look for an opportunity to counterattack. However, yesterday, she took a look at the plan that they had designed. When she thought of the customer¡¯s request, she could not help but smile. Perhaps, the opportunity for a comeback would come soon. Seeing that Xia Weiyang was alone again, Song Yue was very satisfied and gave the other colleagues an encouraging look. She looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain and disdain. Competing with such a person was really a waste of time. ¡°knock knock knock. ¡± The door was knocked. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the door in unison. Chapter 68 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The young man at the door stopped knocking and looked embarrassed. He was not used to being looked at by so many people, so he tightened his grip on the rose. ¡°excuse me¡­ ¡± ¡°Sister Song, your flower, could it be¡­ ¡± suddenly, a male colleague interrupted the flower delivery guy and said to Song Yue with an ambiguous look. ¡°It¡¯s really enviable. Sister Song, your boyfriend is so romantic, ¡± a female colleague said. ¡°Yes, Sister Song, I¡¯m a little envious. ¡± ¡°When will you let your boyfriend treat us to a meal, Sister Song? ¡± Another man shouted. Song Yue stood up with a smile on her face. She raised her hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. Finally, she looked at Xia Weiyang provocatively. ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t we take this Saturday to ¡®dream¡¯ to treat you guys. Everyone must come when the time comes. ¡± As she spoke, Song Yue looked at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you should come too. If you don¡¯t come, it would be too disrespectful to us. ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded with a smile. Letting her go was probably showing off and threatening. There would probably be a tough battle that day. After getting Xia Weiyang¡¯s answer, Song Yue was satisfied. Actually, the main purpose of this dinner was Xia Weiyang. HMPH, when the time came, let¡¯s see how she would make Xia Weiyang embarrassed. If she dared to block her way, then don¡¯t blame her for being impolite. Under the envious and Jealous Gazes of her colleagues, Song Yue slowly walked to the door and revealed a dazzling smile. She looked at the flower delivery guy and said, ¡°give me the flowers. ¡± The Flower delivery guy had a confused look on his face. He looked at Song Yue and then looked at Xia Weiyang. He naturally heard what Song Yue said just now. Although he didn¡¯t quite understand, he still knew the name of the person. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. These aren¡¯t your flowers. ¡± The smile on Song Yue¡¯s face instantly froze. The other people who were shouting immediately shut up. All of them looked embarrassed. In order to maintain her face, Song Yue tugged at the corner of her stiff lips and continued, ¡°it¡¯s okay. No matter whose flowers it is, we¡¯re colleagues. It¡¯s the same even if I come to get them. ¡± At the end of her sentence, Song Yue almost gritted her teeth. Hearing this, the other female colleagues¡¯faces turned Pale. They silently muttered in their hearts, ¡®please don¡¯t be me, please don¡¯t be me¡­ ¡®. ¡­ If it was in the past, they would be quite happy to receive flowers. But now, if they received flowers themselves, they would definitely slap Song Yue in the face. If they slapped Song Yue in the face, she wouldn¡¯t be able to continue working in the company. She didn¡¯t want to lose such a good job because of a bouquet of flowers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to personally hand it over to Miss Xia Weiyang. ¡± After the flower delivery guy finished speaking, he walked past Song Yue towards Xia Weiyang. Boom. Song Yue wasn¡¯t the only one who was completely frozen. The others were all shocked. Seeing Song Yue¡¯s ugly expression, they all lowered their heads and did their own things. If other female colleagues slapped Song Yue in the face, it would normally be fine. But Xia Weiyang¡­ ¡­ Oh my God! This time, the grudge between Song Yue and Xia Weiyang was getting bigger and bigger. It was just that they must not be implicated. Standing at the door, Song Yue¡¯s back was facing the crowd. Her charming and beautiful face was full of malevolence. The hands hanging by her side were tightly clenched into fists, and the Blue Veins on her hands could be clearly seen. She took a deep breath and another. However, Song Yue found it harder and harder to calm down. She could not swallow her breath no matter how hard she tried. Xia Weiyang! She cursed fiercely in her heart. A poisonous snake-like light shot out from her eyes. I won¡¯t let you off! Xia Weiyang raised her confused little face and gave it to her! Who could it be? ! ! She had just returned to the country, and few people knew about it. There were even fewer friends of the opposite sex. In the past, even if it was Lu Ziyin, he had never sent flowers before. This could be considered her first time receiving flowers. They were red roses. Chapter 69 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang signed and took the flowers. She picked up the card on the flowers. ¡°Happy Birthday! Your solid support, Yunyu. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were moist when she read the last two words in the short sentence. She rubbed the card with her small hands. Today was her birthday. She had even forgotten about it. She did not expect that there would still be someone who remembered. Mu Yunyu, thank you. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang thought of her birthday that year. That was simply the beginning of her dark life. That night. She carefully put the card away and put it into her bag. Xia Weiyang put the flowers on the table and started to work again. Song Yue returned to her seat and looked at Xia Weiyang with a pair of sinister eyes. Suddenly, Song Yue¡¯s eyes turned and the anger on her face disappeared instantly. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, everyone will bring their families on Saturday. ¡± The others agreed, but that smile looked very unnatural no matter how they looked at it. Shi Jue¡¯s office. Mo Yi was allowed to come in and stand in front of Shi Jue. He looked at his young master and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it! ¡± Shi Jue said impatiently without raising his head. Hearing this, the corner of Mo Yi¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. However, he still opened his mouth, ¡°young master, I¡¯ve privately investigated Miss Xia¡¯s company. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s hand that was signing the document paused, ¡°continue. ¡± ¡°Miss Xia has a position in both companies. It¡¯s just a temporary position, but there are people bullying Miss Xia in the other company. ¡± As soon as Mo Yi finished speaking, Shi jue¡¯s body suddenly emitted a cold aura. ¡°take over both companies. ¡± The corner of Mo Yi¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this. Just take one company. The other company really didn¡¯t offend your woman. ¡°Is there anything else! ? ¡± Shi Jue raised his head and looked at Mo Yi who was still standing there, frowning. ¡°Young Master, today is Miss Xia¡¯s birthday. ¡± Without waiting for Shi Jue to react, Mo Yi continued, ¡°just now, someone sent Miss Xia flowers, red roses. ¡± PA.. The pen in Shi Jue¡¯s hand was scrapped. ¡°Who is it! ¡± The bone-chilling words spilled out of Shi Jue¡¯s Thin Lips. Which bastard didn¡¯t want to live anymore? He even dared to dream about his woman! ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks like he has a good relationship with Miss Xia. ¡± PA.. Another broken pen. ¡°very good, ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently. ¡°Order 9,999 red roses to be sent to Xia Weiyang. ¡± As he said that, Shi Jue took out his phone and found Xia Weiyang. He edited a text message. ¡°Wait for me tonight! ¡± He sent it out. ¡°You have to make a birthday plan as soon as possible! ¡± Young Master, why do you have to make him suffer when you chase after women. With a bitter face, Mo Yi nodded and left. Outside, Mo Yi fiercely slapped his own hand. It¡¯s all your fault for being cheap, really cheap. Why can¡¯t you play around on your own when there¡¯s nothing to do? Why do you have to pry into Xia Weiyang¡¯s information? This is great, I can¡¯t play you to death! Xia Weiyang¡¯s office. Hearing the ringtone of her phone, Xia Weiyang opened it and glanced at it. When she saw Shi Jue¡¯s message, she really wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t see it. But was it possible! To wait for him Only a ghost would want to wait for him. Although she cursed silently and was dissatisfied, Xia Weiyang still compromised and replied, ¡°got it. ¡± Just as she put down her phone and thought of a plan, someone knocked on the door again. The door was almost filled with bright red roses. This time, no one said anything. Even Song Yue was sitting still. A head popped out from behind the flowers and scanned the room. ¡°excuse me, who is Miss Xia Weiyang? ¡± Chapter 70 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, all the colleagues looked at Xia Weiyang. Their eyes were filled with envy and jealousy. Such a large bouquet of flowers should be 9,999. My goodness, it¡¯s worth quite a lot. It was the off-season of the flower market, and roses were the cheapest. However, no matter how cheap they were, they still cost two to three yuan each. A bouquet like this would cost at least 10,000 yuan. More than 10,000 yuan. Their monthly salary was only around 6,000 yuan. They had to work hard for two to three months! She did not expect Xia Weiyang¡¯s suitor to be quite rich. Of course, she could not rule out the possibility of losing everything. Song Yue felt that her lungs were about to explode. Xia Weiyang had stolen the limelight again and again today. However, she did not believe that Xia Weiyang would know any rich young masters. Her figure was not as good as hers, her face was not as beautiful, and even her ability was not as good as hers. She had not even hooked up with a rich young master, let alone Xia Weiyang! Song Yue glared at Xia Weiyang with fire in her eyes. Xia Weiyang wanted to shrug her shoulders when she felt the piercing gaze on her. She did not need to look to know who it was! ¡°I am, ¡± Xia Weiyang said to the door. However, when she looked at the large bouquet of roses, her expression was strange. For more than twenty years, no one had ever sent her flowers before. Now, there were two flowers a day, and there was even a huge one. ¡°Miss Xia, where do you want to put the flowers? ¡± The young man came in and looked around Xia Weiyang. ¡°just put them here. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked around and pointed to the wall on her left. The young man put down the flowers and let Xia Weiyang sign it. He left successfully. With doubt, Xia Weiyang found the card on the flowers. There were only four words on it: Happy Birthday. There was nothing else. The more she looked at Xia Weiyang, the more confused she became. No matter how hard she thought, she still couldn¡¯t figure out who sent the flowers. If Shi jue found out about it, Xia Weiyang would be in trouble again. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know you had so many suitors. ¡± Suddenly, Song Yue couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She stood up and looked down at Xia Weiyang. She slowly walked over. ¡°I just came back from abroad. I don¡¯t know many people. Maybe I sent it to the wrong person, ¡± Xia Weiyang said modestly. However, to Song Yue, it was blatant flaunting and provoking her. Suddenly, Song Yue¡¯s face was full of malevolence. She suppressed the anger in her heart and walked past Xia Weiyang to the bouquet of flowers. She bent down and slowly caressed it with her jade-like hands. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Song Yue said softly. As soon as she finished speaking, she squeezed the flowers with force and pulled off a petal. As if she had found something fun, Song Yue pulled the petals one by one. After a while, there were already many petals lying on the clean and smooth ground. Seeing this, the other colleagues lowered their heads even more. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was gloomy. Regardless of who sent the flowers, this song Yue was really too hateful. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, but it did not reach her eyes. ¡°Miss Song, is it fun? You¡¯ve never played before, right? Is it because your boyfriend has never sent you flowers before? Aiya, seriously, a man who doesn¡¯t know how to be romantic at all, I think it¡¯s better if Miss Song doesn¡¯t accept him. ¡± ¡°Oh right, if you like to pick petals, I¡¯ll give you all the flowers I received today. You can pick as much as you want. If you¡¯re still not satisfied, do you want me to ask my boyfriend to send me a few more? I¡¯ll send YOU MISS SONG! ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Suddenly, Song Yue turned around and shouted. ¡°I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have to say it so loudly. I¡¯m still young and my ears are fine. I can hear you. Miss Song called me, do you also think that my suggestion is not bad? ¡± Xia Weiyang purposely dug her ears and said with a fake smile. If she didn¡¯t retort, she would really think that she was a soft persimmon. She could pinch whenever she wanted! Chapter 71 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°DON¡¯T BE SO SMUG! Maybe the person who gave you the flowers is not only ugly but also married. ¡± All of a sudden, Song Yue approached Xia Weiyang and looked at her disdainfully ¡°Xia Weiyang, are you being taken care of by someone else and becoming a mistress? Let me tell you, don¡¯t pollute our entire design department by yourself. If the real wife comes looking for us, we can¡¯t afford to lose face. ¡± At the end of her sentence, Song Yue seemed to be completely certain. She directly convicted Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang was so angry that she laughed. This time, even her eyes were filled with a smile, but that smile was unusually cold. ¡°Miss Song is so well-versed in this. It seems like you have some experience. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang¡­ ¡± ¡°It seems like I was right. Miss Song got angry out of humiliation. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m very good. Alright, a good person can¡¯t tell the truth. I¡¯m sorry to expose your shortcomings. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡± Xia Weiyang interrupted Song Yue again. Although she said apologetic words, her tone was full of ridicule. ¡°Yue¡¯er, who made you angry? ¡± Suddenly, an unfamiliar male voice sounded. Upon hearing this, a familiar-looking man in a gray suit walked in. He was about 30 to 40 years old. He was slightly Chubby and had a beer belly. His entire face was said to be blessed, but the ugly thing was that it was still a human face. It was simply a fat pancake face that had been hit by a pig. At this moment, all the colleagues in the design department looked at him. They all knew the identity of this person, and they all cast looks at Xia Weiyang at the same time. This man was Song Yue¡¯s boyfriend. The company¡¯s Vice President, Wang Jian. ¡°Dear, why are you here? ¡± Song Yue¡¯s face would be a loss if she didn¡¯t learn to change her face. She walked quickly to Wang Jian¡¯s side. Song Yue hugged his arm and leaned on him intimately. She was acting coquettishly all over. The two of them completely ignored the others and the company¡¯s discipline. Wang Jian hugged song yue in front of everyone and gave her a big kiss. Xia Weiyang watched from the side and felt nauseous. How did Song Yue let that oily and thick pig lips kiss down? She still had a look of enjoyment on her face. Could this be true love! True Love was indeed the greatest! ¡°DISGUSTING! ¡± After a wet kiss ended, Song Yue bashfully hit Wang Jian on the chest. Disgusting Xia Weiyang only felt that she could throw up the food she ate yesterday and even the day before yesterday. ¡°good girl. ¡± Wang Jian¡¯s big fat hand held Song Yue¡¯s small hand and kissed it on the lips. ¡°who provoked my little girl? I think she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Of course it¡¯s the new director. ¡± As she said that, Song Yue¡¯s other little hand. She drew circles on Wang Jian¡¯s chest and her tone was full of complaints. ¡°How many times have you said that the position of director is mine, it¡¯s mine. Why did the company recruit another director? Are you lying to me? Tell me, tell me¡­ ¡± as she said that, Song Yue¡¯s slender fingers fiercely pointed at Wang Jian. ¡°Yue¡¯er, Yue¡¯er, listen to me. ¡± Wang Jian grabbed Song Yue¡¯s finger and hurriedly explained, ¡°although I¡¯m the vice president, you also know that someone has always been against me. However, I¡¯m already working hard. Very soon, you¡¯ll be able to get what you want. ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t lie to me again this time, right? ¡± Song Yue pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just obediently wait for my good news. ¡± Suddenly, Wang Jian pressed his mouth against Song Yue¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°our company is about to be acquired. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill that guy. ¡± Chapter 72 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Is it true? ! Then you can do it! ¡± Song Yue¡¯s face was filled with joy ¡­ ¡°good girl. Hold it in for now. When I have the power, immediately tell her to get lost, ¡± Wang Jian said confidently. The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. She was discussing how to get her to get lost in such a brazen manner in front of the person involved. Was this really appropriate? Was it appropriate? ! ! ! Hearing this, Song Yue was satisfied. She looked at Xia Weiyang proudly. Hmph, I¡¯ll let you live a carefree life for two days! ¡°Yue¡¯er, be good and work. I have to go. ¡± Wang Jian Patted Song Yue¡¯s shoulder. Before he left, he deliberately walked to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side and gave her a warning look. ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, behave yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡± He looked at Wang Jian¡¯s back and then at the arrogant and Smug Song Yue. Xia Weiyang only felt that a bunch of grass mud horses were galloping past her heart. However, she would not leave until the end. In the afternoon, after work. Xia Weiyang stood at the entrance of the company with two bouquets of flowers in her arms. She stood there like a fool. Her small face was gloomy as she kept looking at the road on both sides. However, she kept cursing Shi Jue in her heart. ¡°He told me to wait for you, to wait for you. But you¡¯re just like me. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re late, but you¡¯re actually an hour late¡­ ¡± Seeing that night was about to fall, Xia Weiyang glanced at the sky and decided not to wait any longer. Suddenly, a car stopped beside Xia Weiyang. ¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. ¡± Mo Yi got out of the car and said apologetically. Xia Weiyang, who was originally filled with anger, saw that Mo Yi¡¯s attitude was very sincere. If she lost her temper again, it would appear that she was being stingy. Who knows, she might really have been delayed by something! Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Can we go now? ¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± Mo Yi said as he opened the car door for Xia Weiyang. Then, he took a step forward and extended his hand. ¡°Miss Xia, let me take the flowers. ¡± Xia Weiyang did not think about it. She conveniently passed the flowers to Mo Yi and turned around to get into the car. Holding two bouquets of flowers, one small and one big, Mo Yi first glanced at the small one with a look of sympathy. When he saw the big one with a few flowers that were almost completely plucked by someone, he could not help but shudder violently. It looked like someone was going to suffer. They sped along. The car stopped outside a villa in the suburbs. At this time, the sky was already dark. In the sky, there were a few twinkling stars. Mo Yi sent Xia Weiyang to the door and then went back. The quiet night, the dark night, and a gust of wind from time to time, Xia Weiyang could not help but shiver in fear. He quickly opened the villa¡¯s door, but when he opened the door, it was pitch black. Just as Xia Weiyang was considering whether to go back. PA, the sound of the switch beside her suddenly, her eyes lit up. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened as she got used to it. She looked at everything in front of her in disbelief. The entire large hall was decorated in a very warm and romantic manner. There were gauze curtains and fresh flowers. There were pictures of her since she was young hanging in the sky. There were pictures of her in her school uniform, her beautiful dress, her laughter, her shyness, her daze, and so on. There were only a lot of pictures that shocked Xia Weiyang. In the middle of the picture, four big words were clearly highlighted. Happy Birthday! Tears welled up in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes. She covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying out loud. It was her birthday! Other people usually lived their lives as they wished, but to her, it was just wishful thinking since she was young. Her birthday was only a few days away from Xia Ningyan¡¯s. Every time, she could only watch Xia Ningyan live a luxurious and grand birthday party. She could only watch as her family smiled happily while she could only hide in a corner. ¡°Do you like it! ? ¡± Shi Jue walked out from behind Xia Weiyang. Chapter 73 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ll have someone tear it down, ¡± Shi Jue said stiffly. Hearing this, the touched Xia Weiyang instantly disappeared. She looked at Shi jue with a headache. He couldn¡¯t let her be touched for a while longer. The moment he spoke, the atmosphere was completely ruined. Feeling Xia Weiyang¡¯s resentful gaze, Shi jue¡¯s eyes darkened. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Mo Yi¡­ ¡± ¡°Hey! ¡± Xia Weiyang quickly grabbed Shi jue. ¡°since it¡¯s already been set up, it¡¯s still useless. How can it be torn DOWN SO EASILY! ¡± ¡°You like it very much. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I like it very much. Thank you! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was full of sincerity. It fulfilled her birthday ¡®dream¡¯ dream, such a ¡®dream¡¯ birthday with a heart. It would be a lie to say that she was not touched! Shi Jue glanced at her indifferently. Xia Weiyang grabbed his hand and said coldly, ¡°hurry up and wash your hands! ¡± If not for the corners of his eyes that were raised, he would really think that Shi jue did not like it. He looked at the center of the hall. On the three-meter-long table, there was a huge cake placed in the middle. It should be a five-story cake. It was sweet and beautiful. Xia Weiyang let go of her hand and hurriedly ran to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon. ¡± Shi Jue touched the spot where Xia Weiyang had grabbed earlier. Looking at her cheerful back, his eyes were filled with a thick smile. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s gaze inadvertently caught sight of the two bouquets of flowers by the door. When he saw the small one, his face instantly darkened. His eyes rolled around as he strode over, picked up the small bouquets, walked out of the door, and threw them into the trash can at the side. Feeling that it was not enough, Shi jue took out the flowers again and threw them on the ground. He stomped on them with his big feet and crushed them for a moment. When he could no longer see the flowers, Shi jue wanted to pick them up and throw them into the trash can again. However, he found that he could not pick them up, so he gave up. Suddenly, he heard the door open and the sound of Xia Weiyang coming out. Shi Jue straightened his body and pretended to be fine. He leisurely walked into the hall with his hands behind his back. ¡°Why did you come in from outside? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked doubtfully while wiping the water droplets on her hands. ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± Shi Jue glared at Xia Weiyang and his tone was cold. Well, she really could not care less. After eating, Xia Weiyang no longer wanted to embarrass herself. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s evasive gaze inadvertently saw that some of the flowers he had given her were too horrible to look at. He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry from the bottom of his heart. Shi Jue shouted angrily, ¡°WHO DID THIS! ¡± He was simply tired of living! Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t understand. She followed Shi jue¡¯s gaze and understood. ¡°A jealous woman. ¡± It seemed that the flowers were from him. Although she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him today, she understood. ¡°From Your Company, ¡± Shi Jue said with certainty. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about those spoilt people. Let¡¯s get started. I can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze landed on the cake, and her eyes lit up. Shi Jue glanced at the fresh flowers again, and his eyes flashed with viciousness. It was his first time sending flowers, and it was ruined. How could he not be angry. Very good, he remembered. Shi Jue walked to the cake, picked up a match naturally, and lit the candles one by one. Xia Weiyang looked at the dancing candlelight in front of her, just like her current mood, excited, beautiful, and gorgeous. Her small face slowly revealed a blissful smile. ¡°Shi Jue, come, let¡¯s sing a birthday song together. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! ¡± Shi Jue coldly refused. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang curled her lips. ¡°today is my birthday, can¡¯t you cooperate a little? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. ¡± Chapter 74 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION I can¡¯t celebrate her birthday with him! ¡°HOW DISAPPOINTING! ¡± Xia Weiyang glared at Shi jue unhappily. However, when she saw the big cake, she beamed again. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t argue with you. ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang started singing the birthday song herself. As they got closer, Shi Jue could clearly see Xia Weiyang¡¯s small mouth, which closed and closed tightly, but her heart started singing along with Xia Weiyang¡¯s. When the birthday song ended, Xia Weiyang blew out the candles, closed her eyes, and made a wish. ¡°What did you make? ! ¡± Shi Jue asked. In fact, he really wanted to ask if there was anything about him in the wish. ¡°None of Your Business! ¡± Xia Weiyang told him what Shi Jue had said before, which successfully made his face turn black. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned craftily and she looked at Shi jue with a smile. ¡°Do you really want to know what my wish is? ¡± Without waiting for Shi Jue to speak, Xia Weiyang said again, ¡°my biggest wish is that you don¡¯t appear in front of me when you have nothing to do! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue did not get angry but instead smiled. A pair of deep eyes stared intently at Xia Weiyang. There was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, but in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, it was not cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your wish will never be fulfilled. ¡± Xia Weiyang laughed awkwardly and laughed. She really wanted to slap herself. She knew that this fellow was overbearing and unpredictable. She was really going to bring up the pot that was boiling. Could she take back what she had just said! ¡°Cut the cake, cut the cake. ¡± Xia Weiyang hurriedly took back her wish and started to cut the cake herself. It was a birthday. Although Shi Jue did not give her face from time to time, Xia Weiyang was already very satisfied. Although there were only two people, Xia Weiyang was still very happy. She played until very late before going back. For a few days in a row. In the office. Xia Weiyang sat in front of the computer and looked at the screen. For a moment, she was in a daze. Her mind could not help but think of Shi jue again. According to Shi Jue¡¯s personality, he should not have disappeared just like that. Could it be that he was planning some big conspiracy again. It was not her fault that she wanted to be gay, because the Shi Jue that she knew was such a person! Suddenly, Xia Weiyang came back to her senses and covered her face speechlessly. Why was she suddenly thinking of him again? Could it be that he had made her go crazy. Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone rang. Xia Weiyang hurriedly took her phone. When she saw that the three words on the screen weren¡¯t infuriating, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. AIYO! Xia Weiyang, do you want to be tortured? ! Why are you always thinking about him! Xia Weiyang despised herself in her heart. She pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello, teacher, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Shi Nanqing, her fashion design teacher. It was also her teacher who had always brought her along, allowing her to achieve what she had today. Therefore, she respected her teacher very much. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the address later. Come to my place after work. I¡¯ll bring you to a banquet. ¡± Like aged wine, the more she heard, the more charming her voice sounded. ¡°Okay, thank you, teacher. ¡± Xia Weiyang was very happy. Her teacher was going to introduce her to some people! The people that her teacher knew were probably famous or promising people. When it was time to get off work, Xia Weiyang left the company in a hurry. She sat in the taxi and gave her address. Not long after, the phone in Xia Weiyang¡¯s bag rang. She opened her bag and took out her phone. Xia Weiyang looked at the words ¡®father¡¯ . Even she didn¡¯t know it, but a light flashed in her eyes. ¡°Come with me to a banquet tonight. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up immediately. ¡± Before Xia Weiyang could speak, Shi Jue¡¯s voice sounded. Chapter 75 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I have something to do today, and I¡¯ve already left. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s tone was cold, and he could not be refused. ¡°Go back immediately! Xia Weiyang, I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes to return to the company, otherwise¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I really have something important to do! You¡¯d better find someone else. Aiya, I¡¯ve arrived here, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang hung up the phone decisively. On the other side, Shi jue found that Xia Weiyang had really hung up on him. His handsome face was full of dark clouds, as if a storm could come at any time. ¡°Young Master, what should we do with these clothes? ¡± Mo Yi, who was holding a paper box behind him, asked. ¡°throw them away! ¡± ¡°Then, young master, do you want to choose an honest female partner in the company? ¡± Mo Yi suggested. Because it was best to bring a partner to this banquet. ¡°No need, you come. ¡± Hearing this, Mo Yi cried out in surprise, ¡°no, young master, I¡¯m a man, don¡¯t tell me you want me to¡­ ¡± you want me to wear female clothes, right. Then he definitely won¡¯t have the face to meet anyone tomorrow. You can¡¯t vent your anger on him just because you¡¯re angry with Miss Xia. Shi Jue glanced at Mo Yi, ¡°what are you thinking about! Do you think I can take you out of here dressed as a man! ? ¡± Young Master, you can¡¯t be so discouraging. After all, he was a handsome and handsome young man. Mo Yi blinked his innocent eyes, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. On this side, Xia Weiyang arrived at the location. In front of her was a retro-styled villa. It was grand, noble, and low-key luxurious. It was her first time visiting her teacher¡¯s House, so Xia Weiyang was a little excited. ¡°Miss Xia, please follow me. ¡± Suddenly, a servant came out and said respectfully. ¡°sorry to trouble you. ¡± Xia Weiyang followed the servant and entered the villa. She went up to the second floor and stopped in front of the door on the inside. ¡°Madam is waiting for Miss Xia inside. please. ¡± As she spoke, the servant knocked on the door for Xia Weiyang. ¡°Come in. ¡± The same voice as the one on the phone came out. Xia Weiyang pushed the door open and entered. Looking at the decorations in the room, the floor was full of a scholarly air. She said to the middle-aged woman sitting on the chair, ¡°teacher. ¡± Her teacher was not only a famous fashion designer, but also the wife of the Sui family. The Sui family was in B City and belonged to a reclusive family, but their power was not inferior to the aristocratic families. Like the other aristocratic wives, Shi Nanqing took good care of herself. Not a single wrinkle could be seen on her round face, and she looked very rich. ¡°Yang Yang is here. ¡± Shi Nanqing smiled and waved, her tone intimate. ¡°Come, let¡¯s change into the dress first. ¡± Xia Weiyang trotted over. She picked up the dress and did not ask anything else. She obediently went into the inner room and changed into the dress After that, Shi Nanqing got someone to give her a haircut. Seeing that Xia Weiyang had suddenly improved by a few grades, Shi Nanqing nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°MM, not bad. When Yang Yang dresses up, she is indeed very beautiful. ¡± ¡°teacher. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang hugged Shi Nanqing¡¯s arm and said coquettishly. She liked Shi Nanqing and this teacher. Shi Nanqing was a teacher when she was strict, but she was like a mother when she was kind. Occasionally, she would act coquettishly like a child and experience the joy of being a daughter. ¡°You¡¯re already a mother, yet you¡¯re still shy. ¡± Shi Nanqing dotingly poked Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose. ¡°even if I have a grandson, I¡¯ll still be a child by teacher¡¯s side. ¡± Xia Weiyang leaned against Shi Nanqing and shook her arm. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s a child, but how can there be such a big child? ¡± ¡°Teacher¡± Xia Weiyang dragged out her voice. Chapter 76 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The lanterns were lit. Shi Nanqing brought Xia Weiyang into the banquet with the invitation. On the way, Shi Nanqing introduced Xia Weiyang to everyone. This banquet was organized by the Xie family. The main purpose was to let the various families. The families here were the top families. It was a rare gathering, and they even invited people from all walks of life. These people, ordinary people, would probably never be seen in their entire lives. After Xia Weiyang heard it, she really felt honored. ¡°I see an acquaintance. Yang Yang, you play by yourself first. I¡¯ll bring you to meet a few people later. ¡± Shi Nanqing Patted Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°got it, teacher. I¡¯ll be good. ¡± Seeing Shi Nanqing¡¯s back disappearing into the crowd, Xia Weiyang retracted her gaze. She sized up the banquet hall. The noble and luxurious decorations, the surrounding furnishings, no matter which one was taken out, could be enough to feed an ordinary family for a lifetime. Looking at the people who kept coming in, whether it was beautiful women, handsome men, or middle-aged couples, each of them carried a noble aura. That kind of grandeur was not something that could be faked at will. She did not know anyone, and Xia Weiyang did not intend to greet anyone of her own accord. She found a seat, walked over, and picked up a glass of wine. Before she could even take a sip, unpleasant words came into her ears. ¡°Xiaoyin, why are you giving away your invitation to everyone? ¡± A woman¡¯s voice, mixed with disdain, rang out not far from Xia Weiyang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The girl¡¯s voice was soft and sweet. ¡°Oh. ¡± The woman pouted in Xia Weiyang¡¯s direction. ¡°A SHAMELESS WOMAN! ¡± ¡°Who is it? ¡± The girl looked in the direction the woman was pointing at. ¡°Eh, who brought her here? I don¡¯t know her. ¡± ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re too naive. I¡¯m telling you, you have to stay away from her. Otherwise, one day, your boyfriend might become hers! ¡± Another woman said. ¡°Ah! ¡± The girl covered her mouth in surprise and frowned. ¡°Why? She¡­ ¡± ¡°She is a mistress, ¡± the woman suddenly said to the girl mysteriously ¡°Xiaoyin, you don¡¯t know. Three years ago, that woman set up her sister and slept with her brother-in-law. Later, she got pregnant with someone¡¯s child. Guess what happened? ¡± ¡°What happened? ! ¡± The girl looked curious. ¡°She shamelessly seduced young master Jue! ¡± ¡°Who! The young master jue you¡¯re talking about is Shi Jue! ¡± The girl widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Of course, but fortunately, young master jue saw through her trick. I didn¡¯t expect this woman to appear again after disappearing for three years. ¡± ¡°I heard that young master jue will come tonight. Tell me, how do you think young master Jue will deal with her? ¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with Schadenfreude. Offending Young Master Jue did not have a good ending. She was looking forward to it. ¡°I don¡¯t know how young master jue will deal with her. However, I know that she is going to be unlucky soon! ¡± Another woman looked at Xia Weiyang, her eyes filled with a smile as if she was watching a show. Xia Weiyang lowered her head and sipped her wine, her brows furrowed. Was She that famous? ! Three years later, there were still people who recognized her at a glance! However, when she heard that young master jue had also come, Xia Weiyang¡¯s emotions were complicated. The sound of hurried high heels approached from afar. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang felt a gust of wind pouncing towards her. Reflexively, she turned her body to the side and dodged it. Xia Weiyang steadied herself and looked over. She saw a furious woman in front of her. She was staring at her with a pair of eyes that looked like they were about to devour her alive. Chapter 77 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang frowned. She didn¡¯t know this woman, so there shouldn¡¯t be much hatred between them. Why¡­ ¡­ ¡°B * Tch! How dare you show up! ¡± The woman roared. Her beautiful and delicate face was filled with malevolence, ruining her beauty. ¡°Xin Yao, don¡¯t waste your breath on her! Let us teach her a lesson first and avenge you, ¡± a girl behind Ye Xin Yao stepped forward and glared at Xia Weiyang. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Xin Yao. You don¡¯t even need to do anything to deal with this kind of woman, ¡± one of the women behind Ye Xin Yao stepped forward. As soon as she finished speaking, the other women chimed in and looked at Xia Weiyang unkindly. She had offended everyone. Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t understand. ¡°May I ask, do I know you? You seem to have found the wrong person! ¡± ¡°B * Tch! You think you can know us? You¡¯re not even fit to carry our shoes! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I don¡¯t even care if you lick my shoes. ¡± ¡°shameless woman, we¡¯re looking for you! ¡± ¡­ Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face darkened. Her eyes were cold as she looked at the group of women who were spewing Sh * T. Hehe, earlier, she had boasted that the people who came here were all from prestigious families. They were all cultured and well-educated. It had only been a short while before their true colors were revealed. Their mouths were full of profanities. They were really ugly. ¡°everyone, you¡¯ve really embarrassed the prestige of the prestigious families! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was full of ridicule. ¡°B * Tch! How dare you say that about us! ¡± This time, she had angered the public again. One of the women shouted loudly and was about to pounce on Xia Weiyang. Another woman grabbed her. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This isn¡¯t suitable. Later, you can do whatever you want. ¡± The woman said and gestured to the surrounding people who were looking at her. Cough cough, people naturally needed to be taught a lesson, but they couldn¡¯t ruin their image. Otherwise, when they came over just now, they would have already attacked together. Hearing this, the woman immediately stood up and tidied up her slightly messy clothes and hair. In an instant, she returned to her ladylike appearance. Xia Weiyang sneered and snorted in her heart. As expected, they were all a bunch of pretentious women. She originally wanted to ask why they were targeting her, but now, Heh, she would definitely get a brainless answer from such a brainless person. She wasn¡¯t interested anymore. ¡°everyone, if you want to find someone to vent your anger on, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t accompany you! ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Xia Weiyang! Do you think you can escape! ¡± Ye Xin Yao said through gritted teeth. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang stopped in her tracks. She even called out her name. It seemed like she had come prepared and specifically came to find trouble. Could it be because of her bad reputation from three years ago! Suddenly, Ye Xin Yao gave a strange smile, glanced at Xia Weiyang, and waved her hand. In an instant, an attendant stepped forward. ¡°Miss Ye, what can I do for you? ¡± ¡°What do security guards do for food! Why are they letting in all sorts of random people? ¡± Ye Xin Yao pointed at Xia Weiyang and her tone was full of disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t want this dirty thing to be an eyesore! ¡± The waiter looked at Xia Weiyang and hesitated for a moment before walking over. He first asked respectfully, ¡°Miss, May I see your invitation card? ¡± Xia Weiyang glanced at the waiter and sneered. If she didn¡¯t have it, would she be chased out? ! ¡°Miss¡­ ¡± the waiter saw that Xia Weiyang was only staring at him and didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t help but ask again patiently. ¡°Xin Yao, look. A SL * T is a SL * T. She can¡¯t walk when she sees a man! ¡± Suddenly, the Group of people on the other side started shooting off their mouths again. Chapter 78 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xia Weiyang, if you want to seduce the attendant and ask you to stay, don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you seduce all the men here and don¡¯t ask you to stay, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± ¡°As expected of a B * Tch! ¡± ¡­ Xia Weiyang glanced at them coldly before looking at the attendant. ¡°could it be that everyone here has an invitation? ¡± Hearing this, the attendant was slightly startled. ¡°That¡¯s not it. If you have a male companion, it would naturally be great. ¡± Just as the attendant thought that Xia Weiyang would point or call her male companion over, she suddenly heard, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any. ¡± Instantly, the attendant¡¯s face turned dark as she looked at her unkindly. She did not have the same respectful expression from before. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, this is not a place for someone of your status to come. If you don¡¯t want to look ugly later, you should leave by yourself. ¡± Seeing this, the group of women all smiled smugly, their faces full of expressions of wanting to watch a good show. Holding the wine glass, Xia Weiyang lightly took a sip. A moment later, just as the waiter was getting impatient, she said, ¡°what if I don¡¯t! ¡± ¡°Miss, let me give you a piece of advice. If you don¡¯t leave now, I won¡¯t be polite. ¡± The waiter¡¯s face was full of anger. The way he looked at Xia Weiyang was full of disdain and disdain. ¡°Okay, I¡¯M LOOKING FORWARD TO IT! ¡± Xia Weiyang went up to meet him provocatively. Ha, this was the way the upper class behaved! ¡°Miss, you asked for it. ¡± The waiter was obviously extremely angry. He threw down a sentence and dialed a number ¡°Hello, brother Li, there¡¯s a woman here who is trespassing at the banquet. Yes, yes, before the banquet starts, please get her out of here quickly. ¡± After hanging up the phone, the attendant looked up at Xia Weiyang with a proud face. He had deliberately called her in front of her. Firstly, he wanted to scare her, and secondly, he wanted her to know that she was in trouble and retreat. However, he was disappointed. Xia Weiyang did not even give him a glance. In an instant, the attendant¡¯s proud smile froze, and a malicious light flashed in his eyes. He was just a small waiter, and normally, he did not dare to offend anyone. Now that he finally met a woman with no status at all, not only did he fail to make a contribution in front of this group of rich young ladies, he even lost face. HMPH! ¡°Your surname is Xia, right? I¡¯ll remember you. Wait for a while. When you get out, you¡¯ll see what I¡¯ll do to you, ¡± the waiter said viciously in his heart with a malevolent expression. Suddenly, a few security guards appeared in the banquet hall, and they came menacingly, instantly attracting the attention of others. However, most of them were unhappy. They secretly blamed the people of the Xie family for not knowing how to do things. When the manager, the Xie family¡¯s housekeeper, saw the situation, his face could not help but darken. He strode over. ¡°Li Qiang, who let you in! Hurry up and get out. ¡± The housekeeper stopped the security guard, Li Qiang, and his face was full of anger. The Tall, strong, dark-faced man could not help but nod, bow, and laugh. ¡°Housekeeper Xie, a shameless woman sneaked into the banquet, and she¡¯s very sneaky. If I catch her, I¡¯ll go out. ¡± ¡°A woman sneaked in! ? ¡± Housekeeper Xie looked unhappy. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. ¡± Li Qiang followed the waiter¡¯s gaze and pointed at Xia Weiyang. Housekeeper Xie looked over and saw that it was an unfamiliar woman. After thinking for a moment in his mind, he still couldn¡¯t find any trace of her. It seemed that she really did sneak in. ¡°then hurry up and don¡¯t make the guests hate you. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Li Qiang answered repeatedly. He led his two subordinates and stormed towards Xia Weiyang. Chapter 79 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xia Weiyang, if I were you, I would have left long ago. However, this also proves that your skin is thicker than the city wall. ¡± Looking at this scene, the Group of women cheered again. ¡°If it¡¯s not thick, how can you seduce and Seduce a married man again and again! ¡± ¡°No, she is a slut¡­ ¡± ¡­ Looking at such a big scene, the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. It seemed that she really had the trait of wanting the world to be in chaos. At this moment, Li Qiang walked over to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side in a domineering manner. When he saw such a beautiful woman, his aura could not help but weaken a little. He first said politely, ¡°Miss, please come with us! ¡± Xia Weiyang glanced at him indifferently. Suddenly, from the corner of her eye, she saw Shi Nanqing bringing a few madams out and coincidentally saw the scene on her side. The corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up. She admitted that she was bluffing. However, it would be foolish to not use her backing. Seeing Xia Weiyang smile, Li Qiang thought that she was smiling at him. Instantly, the black-faced man¡¯s smile blossomed. Look, another beauty was convinced by his charm. Haha, it seemed that he, Li Qiang, was quite lucky with women. However, to be able to spend a good night with the beauty in front of him, he really had no regrets in dying. The black-faced man had a wretched smile on his face. Li Qiang¡¯s pair of large black hands wanted to grab Xia Weiyang. Just as he was about to touch the beauty¡¯s body, a large hand with clear fingers suddenly appeared out of thin air and tightly held onto his arm. How could he not be angry when someone interrupted his good deed? Li Qiang¡¯s face instantly darkened and he roared angrily, ¡°which blind person dares to disturb my brother Li¡¯s good deed? ! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± A deep, magnetic, calm but chilling male voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Who are you? Do you want to see my brother Li¡­ ¡± suddenly, Li Qiang was as if someone was strangling his neck and he stopped speaking. His black face was extremely pale at this moment. His tall body trembled slightly like a sieve. ¡°Young, young master Jue. ¡± Li Qiang stuttered and said in fear, but he did not dare to look Shi jue in the eye. That¡¯s right, the owner of those hands was Shi jue, who had just arrived. Shi Jue¡¯s face was as gloomy as a storm that was about to come. He glared fiercely at Xia Weiyang, who was staring at him with widened eyes. However, when he looked at Li Qiang, a cold light flashed in his eyes. The corners of his mouth held a smile as he said indifferently, ¡°you dare to touch my woman? Looks like you¡¯ve had enough of living! ¡± As soon as Shi Jue finished speaking, Mo Yi, who was behind him, stepped forward and grabbed Li Qiang, forcefully dragging him out. Li Qiang did not resist at all. He hung his head with a Ashen face. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over! How could that woman be young Master Jue¡¯s woman? Didn¡¯t they say that she was a lowly, shameless woman! ! Suddenly, Li Qiang Meng raised her head and stared hatefully at the attendant, whose face was now Pale with fear. ¡°Wang Wei, you actually harmed me! ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for him, the disaster that happened to him today would not have happened at all. The attendant, who had long been scared out of his wits by Li Qiang¡¯s sudden shout, instantly collapsed to the ground. A foul stench instantly spread out. A puddle of water slowly flowed out from under the attendant¡¯s body. Shi Jue glanced at the attendant with disdain. He wrapped his arm around Xia Weiyang¡¯s waist and rotated his body to shift his position. However, this time, Shi jue¡¯s people did not need to make a move. The other onlookers had already dragged the attendant away. After dealing with the two eyesores, Shi Jue¡¯s deep and soul-stirring eyes swept over the group of women. Chapter 80 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION They thought that young master jue was here to cause trouble for Xia Weiyang, but who would have thought that¡­ ¡­ Oh my God! They had targeted Xia Weiyang just now. Young Master Jue wouldn¡¯t come to cause trouble for them, right? No! One by one, their white faces, which were covered in a thick layer of foundation, turned even Paler at this moment, as if they had drawn a dead person¡¯s face. Trembling with fear, they looked carefully at Shi jue and kept retreating. ¡°It¡¯s you who bullied my women! ¡± Shi Jue asked softly. However, the women couldn¡¯t help but shiver when they heard this. They opened their mouths and looked at the people around them carefully. ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything, are you? ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, you¡¯ve misunderstood us. We¡¯re just angry and want to help you vent your anger. ¡± Ye Xinyao forced a smile as she stepped forward to explain. However, seeing Xia Weiyang nestled in Shi jue¡¯s arms, she couldn¡¯t suppress the hatred in her heart. She wanted nothing more than to slice Xia Weiyang into a thousand pieces! She had loved young Master Jue for so many years, yet not only did she not get young master Jue, she didn¡¯t even get a chance to speak. This B * Tch was actually able to seduce young master jue. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Shi Jue smiled faintly. He lowered his head and looked at Xia Weiyang in his arms. The hand that was placed on her waist began to move. If Xia Weiyang struggled, he would unceremoniously pinch the soft flesh on the side of her waist and give her a hard pinch. Xia Weiyang did not dare to cry out because her body was in pain. She could only bear with it. She frowned and raised her eyes to glare at Shi jue unhappily. That damned smelly man. She was sure that he must be taking revenge on his own business. She also didn¡¯t expect that Shi jue would be attending the same banquet as her teacher. However, even if she knew, she would still follow her teacher. Looking at the two of them flaunting their affection in front of her, Ye Xin Yao clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh. She didn¡¯t even know it. What right did she have! An adopted daughter. Her family background, degree, ability, and status couldn¡¯t compare to her Could it be that she had the heart of a b * Tch. Ye Xin Yao pulled a long face to make herself smile. It wasn¡¯t ugly. ¡°Of course! Young Master Jue, we all admire you. When we heard about you, we were all very angry. We wanted to help you vent your anger, but this woman disappeared. ¡± Suddenly, Ye Xin Yao¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Young Master Jue, don¡¯t be fooled by this woman! She¡¯s obviously your woman, yet she¡¯s attending a banquet with another man. She doesn¡¯t put you in her eyes at all. ¡± ¡°I¡¯d be happy to, ¡± Shi Jue said as he stared at Xia Weiyang with surging waves in his eyes. Uh! Ye Xinyao choked and wanted to speak again. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s last bit of patience disappeared. He said to Mo Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll leave them to you. ¡± As he said this, he was about to leave with Xia Weiyang in his arms. ¡°YOUNG MASTER JUE! Don¡¯t! ¡± At this moment, the other women could no longer be afraid and shouted in fear. ¡°Young Master Jue, we didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was Ye Xinyao, it was her. ¡± ¡°Yes, we all listened to Ye Xinyao! She was the one who made US target Xia Weiyang! Because Ye Xinyao likes you! ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, it¡¯s really ye Xin Yao. If we don¡¯t do this, she won¡¯t let our family off. ¡± ¡­ In an instant, that group of women sold Ye Xin Yao out completely. Ye Xin Yao glared at them, wishing she could kill them. They were all a bunch of B * Tches. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know They all liked young master jue. And now, they actually threw her out when they were in trouble. HMPH, she definitely won¡¯t let them off in the future! Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with impatience and he couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°Mo Yi, if they don¡¯t want their mouths anymore, you can help them settle it once and for all! ¡± Chapter 81 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as Shi jue finished speaking, all the women stopped talking and looked at him in horror. This commotion had long attracted the attention of others. However, they had only thought that it was another bullying joke and did not pay attention to it. Now, even young master jue was involved. A portion of people could not help but surround him. ¡°Aiyo, Young Master Jue, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. This is a child¡¯s play. Please don¡¯t take it seriously. ¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a bald head nodded and bowed. He said with a cheeky smile. After he finished speaking, he pulled one of the women over and reprimanded, ¡°hurry up and apologize to young master Jue! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Jue. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡± Perhaps it was because she had her family backing her up, the woman hurriedly said. With one of them taking the lead, a series of clattering sounds came out one after another. One middle-aged man or woman pulled one of the women over, promising and apologizing at the same time. It was chaotic and noisy. The veins on Shi jue¡¯s forehead bulged, and suddenly, his entire body emitted a terrifying evil aura. He successfully shut everyone up. ¡°I was wondering who was so awe-inspiring! So it¡¯s young master jue. ¡± Suddenly, a magnetic yet frivolous, frivolous yet provocative, and provocative yet disdainful male voice rang out. Everyone made a path for him. They saw a tall, handsome man with a devilish smile at the corner of his mouth walking over. A pair of long and narrow eyes swept across the area before finally landing on Xia Weiyang. That unbridled gaze had a strong sense of aggression, making Xia Weiyang very uncomfortable. She lowered her face and frowned as she leaned close to Shi Jue. Shi Jue¡¯s large hands hugged the person in his embrace tightly as he said in a cold tone, ¡°Yin Liuxun, you don¡¯t want your eyes anymore! ¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± suddenly, Yin Liuxun laughed out loud, completely ignoring the evil aura on Shi jue¡¯s body. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect young master jue to like this. However, Young Master Jue, don¡¯t you have good taste too! ¡± As he finished speaking, he looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain in his eyes. ¡°Yin Liuxun, I despise you very much! ¡± Shi Jue said with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the smile on Yin Liuxun¡¯s face disappeared in an instant as he stared maliciously at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Shi Jue, you have no right to criticize me! Fei Ya¡¯er likes you so much, yet you actually went behind her back to find another woman. Are you worthy of her! ? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, Yin Liuxun. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes contained a cold smile as he said indifferently. ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯re not worthy of being a man at all! Ya¡¯er is so good, yet you actually abandoned her. ¡± ¡°If you like her, then I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s indifferent tone did not take that Ya¡¯er seriously at all. He threw her to Yin Liuxun as if she was a piece of trash. ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Suddenly, Yin Liuxun¡¯s face was malevolent. With a loud roar, he raised his fist and was about to throw it at Shi Jue. A big hand stopped him at the right time. Mo Yi¡¯s face was calm. He casually grabbed Yin Liuxun¡¯s fist and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Young Master Yin, if you don¡¯t want this hand, I¡¯m honored to do it for you. ¡± Yin Liuxun¡¯s long and narrow eyes stared at Mo Yi fiercely, as if he was going to eat him up. He waited until Shi jue was about to walk away with the woman in his arms. Suddenly, the corners of his lips curled up, and his eyes flashed with viciousness ¡°Hey, the woman in Shi Jue¡¯s arms. The man beside you has always had a woman in his heart, but it definitely won¡¯t be you. You mustn¡¯t be cheated by him. Of course, if you only like his money, then I have nothing to say. ¡± Xia Weiyang had been lowering her head since just now. When she heard this, she did not show it on her face, but for some reason, a faint sour feeling spread in her heart. Chapter 82 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue tightened his grip on Xia Weiyang once again. Even the blue veins on his hand could be seen clearly. He turned around and looked at Yin Liuxun with a fierce gaze. Yin Liuxun did not mind at all. He looked up and made a provocative gesture. ¡°Young Master Jue, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all the negligence of the people below. If there¡¯s anything else that I did wrong, please bear with me. ¡± The master of the Xie family finally appeared. His mouth was full of apology, but his face showed disapproval. Shi Jue glanced at Xie Chengwang indifferently. Although this person was of the same generation as his father, don¡¯t even think about putting on the airs of an elder in front of him. ¡°Uncle Xie, if your family doesn¡¯t know how to train the subordinates, I think I can do it for free. ¡± Shi Jue had a smile on his face, and his tone was full of the impression that he was doing it for his own good. Hearing this, Xie Chengwang¡¯s face darkened slightly, and he looked at Shi Jue unkindly. This kid really thought that the aristocratic family was invincible in the world! ¡°Then I won¡¯t trouble you, nephew. You¡¯d better take care of yourself. The woman in your arms seems to be very famous in B city. ¡± Xie Chengwang was not polite at all, completely disregarding his status as an elder. It was obvious that he was angered by Shi Jue. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble uncle Xie to worry about my woman! ¡± After leaving these words, he completely ignored Xie Chengwang¡¯s expression and hugged Xia Weiyang out of the banquet hall. In the car. Shi Jue was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Mo Yi, settle the matter and go home by yourself. ¡± After saying that, he directly hung up the phone. Xia Weiyang, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, looked at the pitch-black night sky and then at Shi Jue beside her. She blinked her eyes. After a while, she realized why she had followed him out. ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang cried out in surprise. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Shi Jue sneered as he started the car. ¡°Stop the car, stop the car, I want to get out. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was filled with anxiety as she knocked on the car door. Suddenly, the car sped up. Not only did Shi jue not stop the car, he even drove the rolls-royce as if it was a sports car. Ah Xia Weiyang screamed again as her small hands grabbed onto the seat beside her in a panic. She had not fastened her seatbelt and had almost thrown her out of the seat. After stabilizing herself, Xia Weiyang patted her frightened and stable little heart and hurriedly fastened her seatbelt. Only then did she turn her head and glare at Shi Jue. ¡°Shi Jue, if you think that your life is too long, don¡¯t drag me along. I cherish my life very much. ¡± Under the Faint Starlight, Xia Weiyang could vaguely see the scenery from the corner of her eyes that was constantly retreating. She was so frightened that her two legs were trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I die, I will bring you along with me. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes stared ahead, and a strange expression appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Slow down, slow down. If you have something to say, we can talk it out. ¡± Xia Weiyang, who knew some of Shi Jue, although she did not know what she had done to offend him, she was definitely angry because of her. She could not help but say anxiously. However, Shi Jue acted as if he did not hear her. Xia Weiyang continued to say, ¡°I was wrong. I was really wrong. I should have come with you. ¡± ¡°You are a magnanimous person. Let me off this time. I promise I won¡¯t do it again. ¡± ¡°that! As long as you can calm down, you can do whatever you want! ¡± Sizzle The car stopped in an instant, leaving two deep marks on the ground. Unexpectedly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s head leaned forward. Just as she sat firmly, she suddenly felt a strong, hot breath approaching her. She leaned against the car door and tried to open it with her small hands. However, after trying a few times, she found that the car door was locked. When she looked up and saw Shi jue¡¯s smug eyes, Xia Weiyang was instantly discouraged. Suddenly, Shi Jue leaned over and held Xia Weiyang with his arms, trapping her between him and the car wall. Chapter 83 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang could not hide anymore. She looked at Shi jue vigilantly, who was so close to her. Although the car had stopped, she felt extremely regretful in her heart. She could take back the last sentence she said just now. She must have lost her mind to say such thoughtless words. ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± blinking her eyes, Xia Weiyang smiled sheepishly. ¡°that something! Can you get up and speak properly? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes stared at Xia Weiyang like a hunter staring at its prey. ¡°You bit me and I didn¡¯t even tell you. You¡¯re a man¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility, ¡± Shi jue interrupted Xia Weiyang. Take Responsibility? ! ! Xia Weiyang was slightly stunned. She came back to her senses and looked at Shi Jue disdainfully. ¡°who asked you to take responsibility! ¡± Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. It had been three years since they last met, and her flirting skills were improving She just didn¡¯t know who she was practicing with! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take responsibility. ¡± Shi Jue said and sat back down. He was about to start the car. Xia Weiyang hurriedly unbuckled her seatbelt and rushed over. ¡°quick, go back quickly! I should be anxious from waiting! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm tightly and looked at her fiercely. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I only realized now that you¡¯re also a promiscuous woman. ¡± Someone? ! ! Anxious from waiting? ! ! Hur Hur, that person should be the man who sent the flowers the last time! Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really good! You rejected me, but you promised another man! ¡°How am I promiscuous! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Shi jue, tell me clearly, how am I promiscuous! Even if I¡¯m promiscuous, it doesn¡¯t seem to be any of your business. Who are you to me! ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Chapter 84 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What, you can¡¯t say it anymore! Shi Jue, don¡¯t you know that you can be very repulsive sometimes? Arrogant, unreasonable, self-righteous, and completely disregarding other people¡¯s feelings! I¡¯ve really had enough of you! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were red, and her voice was tinged with Dian Dian Dian tears as she roared angrily at Shi Jue. If it wasn¡¯t because she was afraid of his ability, if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of the child, why would she have to compromise every time! Who Was Shi Jue? Did it have anything to do with her! ? ? She only wanted to lead a good life with the child. Taking this opportunity, Xia Weiyang vented her pent-up frustration. She was the one who was in the right, but looking at the tears at the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, Shi Jue¡¯s entire heart was in a mess. He raised his hand, wanting to brush away the tears rolling down Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, but he was misunderstood again. ¡°You want to hit me? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang opened her sparkling eyes and looked at Shi jue coldly. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Shi Jue opened his mouth, but he swallowed the explanation that was about to come out. When had he ever explained to others? He was right even if he was wrong. However, when he saw the coldness in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, Shi jue became more and more frustrated. He was so angry that she did not believe him! Was He already so despicable in her heart! ! The more he thought about it, the Angrier Shi Jue became. He simply withdrew his hand angrily and did not look at Xia Weiyang anymore. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Shi Jue opened the locked car door and suppressed the words that came out of his throat. Wiping away the tears on her face, Xia Weiyang did not even look at Shi Jue. She opened the car door and got out without hesitation. Xia Weiyang had just gotten out of the car. Shi Jue¡¯s car shot out like a rocket, as if he could not wait. Standing by the roadside, Xia Weiyang watched as Shi jue¡¯s car quickly disappeared into the night. She retracted her gaze. She sniffed and looked around. However, the night was dark and she could not see far. Furthermore, Xia Weiyang was sure that the area here was definitely remote. She cursed softly. Xia Weiyang stood by the roadside and took out her phone from her bag to call Shi Nanqing. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m sorry, teacher. I¡¯ve disappointed you, ¡± Xia Weiyang said apologetically when the call was just picked up. Today, her teacher had wanted to introduce her to a few people and wanted her to broaden her network, but she had messed it up. It was all because of that Damn Shi Jue! ¡°It¡¯s fine. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. ¡± From Shi Nanqing¡¯s tone, Xia Weiyang could tell that her teacher was not angry. ¡°Yang Yang, it¡¯s not convenient for me to ask about your private life. Tell me honestly, is Shi Jue the father of the Child? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression changed. She lowered her head and looked at the ground. After a long while, she said, ¡°yes. But¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. Since you don¡¯t want to interact with each other in the future, try not to. Shi Jue is not suitable for you, ¡± Shi Nanqing said sincerely. ¡°I understand, teacher. I will pay attention in the future. Teacher, I may not go back tonight. You should go home alone. I¡¯m sorry, teacher. ¡± ¡°Okay, you be careful. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Weiyang opened her address book again. She wanted her family to come and pick her up. However, she did not even know where she was, so she simply gave up. Looking in the direction where Shi Jue had disappeared, Xia Weiyang walked step by step in her high heels. When would the No. 11 bus reach home. On the way, Xia Weiyang paid attention to the car behind her as she walked. If she could rob a car, it would be good to give her a break. However, Xia Weiyang was disappointed. She walked until her toes hurt. Not to mention the car, she did not even see a ghost. Squatting down, Xia Weiyang rubbed her sore feet and looked at the empty road except for her. Thinking of Shi Jue¡¯s ruthlessness just now, her nose ached and tears almost rolled down her face. Chapter 85 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang looked up and sniffed. She could not cry. She would not cry! It was already very embarrassing to cry in front of him. Seeing that the only stars in the sky had also hidden away, she felt that the humidity in the air was getting higher and the wind was getting stronger. It looked like it was going to rain. Xia Weiyang could not help but wail in her heart. She could not be that unlucky, right. She had simply forgotten to look at the ALMANAC when she went out today. Gritting her teeth, Xia Weiyang took off her high heels and picked up her hands. She quickened her pace. Even if she couldn¡¯t go back, she had to at least find a place to hide from the rain. Shi Jue sped all the way to the city center. Looking at the flashing neon lights on both sides of the road, he felt even more frustrated. He drove the car to a bar with ease. ¡°Young Master Jue, you¡¯re here. What do you need? I¡¯ll send it to your private room right away. ¡± The waiter had sharp eyes and hurriedly went up to greet him. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just sit here. ¡± Shi Jue raised his hand to reject him. As soon as he finished speaking, he sat in front of the bar counter. ¡°Young Master Jue, what would you like to drink today? ! Today, brother Yu has just mixed a new type of wine. It¡¯s high in concentration and has plenty of energy left. Young Master Jue, do you want to try it? ¡± Shi Jue nodded. He propped his forehead with one hand and tilted his face slightly. His pair of Deep Eagle Eyes had a hint of confusion in them at this moment. He naturally knew the path he was walking on. There were very few cars that passed by there, let alone at night or even during the day. Moreover, the location was remote. There was still a long way to go from the nearest bus or taxi station. It wasn¡¯t that Shi jue hadn¡¯t thought of going back. However, he just couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He should teach Xia Weiyang a lesson! ¡°handsome, you¡¯re alone! ¡± Accompanied by the woman¡¯s voice, a woman dressed in revealing clothes, her eyes full of dust, twisted her small waist and walked over with a frivolous gaze. She had noticed this handsome man when he had just entered. Looking at his appearance, it was either a business problem or a setback in his relationship. This kind of man needed an interpreter the most at this time. If she could get it, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her living expenses for the next month. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes did not hide the disgust in them as he glanced at the woman. The smile on the woman¡¯s face stiffened slightly, but she still walked over. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Shi Jue coldly scolded before the woman even got close. His tone was like the cold wind in the winter, bone-chilling. The woman could not help but shiver. However, for the sake of the silver, the smile on her face became more brilliant, and her courage grew. ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless, handsome. ¡± The woman learned her lesson and stopped when she was two steps away from Shi Jue. She ordered a glass of wine, picked it up, and looked at Shi jue as she drank. ¡°I repeat, get lost! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s entire body emitted a vicious aura as he stared coldly at the woman, as if he wanted to destroy her. The woman swallowed a mouthful of wine with difficulty. Just as she was about to open her mouth. Suddenly, a few men walked in from outside. ¡°What kind of weather is this? It¡¯s raining just like that without any warning, ¡± a man complained as he wiped the rain off his face. ¡°The rain in summer is always like this. When we go back, the rain will stop. ¡± ¡­ Shi Jue did not listen to the rest of the words. His mind kept repeating that it was raining, it was raining. Suddenly, Shi Jue stood up and walked out anxiously. Damn it! Xia Weiyang was still outside! Shi Jue¡¯s entire body was emitting a terrifying aura. The others who saw him along the way all avoided him. ¡°Mo Yi, immediately go to Chunhui Road to pick up Xia Weiyang. ¡± Shi Jue called Mo Yi as he walked. He quickly got into the car and Shi jue sped off again. However, when he approached Chunhui road, he made a detour and went to the back. Chapter 86 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION From Afar, Shi jue watched Xia Weiyang get into the car through the curtain-like rain. Only then did he unhurriedly follow behind. Staring at the car in front of him, Shi jue narrowed his eagle-like eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about. Inside Mo Yi¡¯s car. Xia Weiyang wiped her wet hair, looked at her soaked clothes, and looked at Mo Yi driving. The corners of her mouth curled into an apologetic smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mo Yi. I¡¯ve made your car wet! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Xia. After getting caught in the rain, Miss Xia should take a hot bath and drink some ginger soup when you go back. Otherwise, you might catch a cold, ¡± Mo Yi said as he looked at Xia Weiyang through the rearview mirror. ¡°En, thank you, ¡± Xia Weiyang said sincerely. She turned her body to look for her bag when she suddenly realized that there was a car behind her. She could not help but feel a little stuffy. Previously, she had been caught in the rain for such a long time without a car. Now that she was fine, she wanted to come along. Following Xia Weiyang¡¯s line of sight, the corner of Mo Yi¡¯s mouth twitched violently. His Young Master! Why did you have to do this! You clearly cared about him to death, yet you refused to come out yourself. If you did not come in person, how would Miss Xia know what you were thinking. They had left together. Although he didn¡¯t know why Miss Xia was the only one who got out of the car and was drenched in the rain, he was sure that young master must be feeling awkward again. ¡°Just send me to the nearest taxi stop, ¡± Xia Weiyang said. She didn¡¯t want to trouble anyone else! Moreover, this person was Shi jue¡¯s. Mo Yi thought for a moment and agreed. Not long after, they got out of the car. Xia Weiyang watched as the two cars sped away in front of her. She waited for a while before finally waiting for a taxi. She got in the car and left. When she returned home, the two little babies were already asleep. Entering their small room, Xia Weiyang looked at the sleeping babies lovingly and each of them left a goodnight kiss on their faces. The Moment Xia Weiyang left and closed the door¡­ Dian Dian, who was originally sleeping soundly, opened her eyes, took a look, and went back to sleep. The next day. Xia Weiyang lay on the bed and felt uncomfortable all over. It was as if her entire body had been crushed and reassembled. Every part of her body was not original. It was sore, soft, and painful. She did not have any strength in her body at all. Moreover, it was very hot, very hot. It was as if someone had seen her being roasted over a fire. Xia Weiyang opened her sore eyes and rubbed her aching forehead. Her hands felt scalding hot. ¡°So she has a fever! ¡± Xia Weiyang muttered to herself. Fortunately, it was Saturday and she did not have to go to work. She forced herself to get up, found some medicine to reduce her fever, and took it. After washing up, she went to the hospital and got an IV drip. She did not finish until noon. When she looked at the thermometer, it showed a temperature of 36.5 degrees. Her fever had subsided. Although the fever had subsided, her body was still sore and she did not want to move at all. At night. ¡®Dream¡¯ . At the party. Xia Weiyang had just gotten out of the car when her small hand accidentally touched her forehead. She realized that she had a slight fever again. She could not help but curse in a low voice. It was just a rainy day. was there a need to torture her like this! ! Forget it. She would go and get an IV drip after showing her face. Xia Weiyang asked a few questions and was led to the private room by the waiter. When she opened the door of the private room, she found that everyone was present except for her. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I thought you didn¡¯t dare to come! ¡± Song Yue sat on Wang Jian¡¯s lap and didn¡¯t avoid the suspicion at all. She raised her eyebrows and said rudely. After thanking the waiter, Xia Weiyang went in and sat on the only chair. She put her bag away and glanced around. Only then did she say, ¡°it¡¯s not like I¡¯m ashamed of myself. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to come! ¡± She was neglected. Anger flashed across Song Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes. Chapter 87 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Song Yue leaned intimately on Wang Jian¡¯s body, her small hands playing tricks on him as she proudly looked at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Xia Weiyang, where¡¯s your boyfriend! ? I remember that you received two bouquets of flowers that day. It can¡¯t be that none of them are your boyfriend, right? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he can¡¯t come because he has something to do, ¡± Xia Weiyang said indifferently. Only someone who wanted to court death would say that she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend Let them continue to mock her. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Obviously, Song Yue didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Is it true that he can¡¯t come, or is it that he can¡¯t come? ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but sister song and brother Wang are treating. What¡¯s so important that you can¡¯t come? If you don¡¯t come, you¡¯re not giving sister song and brother Wang face! ¡± Suddenly, a male voice said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even brother Wang, the CEO of the company, has the time, so how can your boyfriend be busier than brother Wang, the CEO? ! ¡± ¡°stop talking, maybe he¡¯s really busy! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you guys don¡¯t know that some companies often work late into the night, and they don¡¯t even have overtime pay. ¡°They also need to live, so you guys have to be more understanding. ¡± ¡°really? It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t think of it. Oh right, Xia Weiyang, what does your boyfriend do? Should we get brother Wang to find a position for him in the company, right, brother Wang? ¡± Wang Jian was playing with Song Yue while he looked at them arrogantly, attacking Xia Weiyang. He heard someone calling him. He raised his nose and looked down at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear first. The company is not a shelter. Not everyone can come in. Xia, Xia Weiyang, right? What does your boyfriend do? ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled, but it did not reach her eyes. She looked at them indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They should all be involved. ¡± She did not have a boyfriend, but she did have a father. Although she could not marry Shi Jue, it did not change the fact that he was the father of the child. Then she would use him as a scapegoat. ¡°Oh my God! Xia Weiyang, your boyfriend doesn¡¯t have a proper job, right? ¡± Suddenly, a woman cried out. ¡°I thought that even if your boyfriend is not very good, he at least has a decent job. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a temporary worker. ¡± ¡°Oh right, Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re not bad looking and you can work too. Why did you find such a useless man? ! ¡± After saying that, everyone turned to look at Xia Weiyang. Suddenly, Song Yue turned around with a smile on her face. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I know my words aren¡¯t pleasant to hear, but it¡¯s the truth. Women, even if you can¡¯t find a boyfriend, someone like brother Wang who has the ability and power, you have to find a decent one! ¡± ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to ask. How old is your boyfriend? What¡¯s his education? If he¡¯s a migrant worker, then I¡¯m sorry, but our company won¡¯t accept him. ¡±Afterr saying that,SonggYuee looked atXiaaWeiyangg apologetically. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re just too worried. In the future, I¡¯ll be in charge of the company¡¯s matters. You can just enjoy your life in peace. ¡± Wang Jian lovingly kissed Song Yue¡¯s little mouth. ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t want him anymore. Everyone is watching. ¡± Song Yue pouted. ¡°Sister Song, don¡¯t worry. We can¡¯t see. ¡± ¡°Why is the Sky Dark? The lights aren¡¯t on. ¡± ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s wrong with my eyes? Why can¡¯t I see anything? ¡± ¡­ ¡°You guys are really too annoying. ¡± Song Yue glared at them with her beautiful eyes and leaned into Wang Jian¡¯s arms. Xia Weiyang, who was sitting at the side, lowered her head and smiled disdainfully. Your company. A vice president of a company, and he really thought that the company was his! He could cover the sky with one hand. ¡°Hey, Xia Weiyang, you haven¡¯t said yet. How did you find such a boyfriend? ¡± Someone refused to let go of Xia Weiyang. ¡°because I love him! ¡± Suddenly, the door of the private room opened wide. Shi Jue, who was tall and handsome, and exuded a noble aura, appeared at the door. Chapter 88 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have eyes¡­ ¡± Song Yue was about to scold him, but she turned around and was attracted by Shi Jue¡¯s handsome appearance. She swallowed the rest of her words. Wang Jian pinched Song Yue¡¯s waist in Jealousy. Song Yue frowned and leaned on Wang Jian¡¯s body in a fawning manner. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re jealous. Everyone loves beauty. However, I still love you the most! ¡± Hearing this, Wang Jian was satisfied. He lowered his head and gave Song Yue a peck on the lips. ¡°handsome, did you go to the wrong room? ¡± A female colleague looked at Shi Jue with shining eyes. She wanted to pounce on him immediately. Shi Jue¡¯s deep eagle eyes swept across the room. When he saw Xia Weiyang, his expression instantly softened and he strode over. In fact, Xia Weiyang had already seen Shi jue when he had just entered. However, she really did not want to see him now. No, it would be best if she did not see him in the future. The others watched helplessly as Shi Jue walked to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side and pulled a chair by the wall to sit beside her. Their eyes widened in disbelief. Didn¡¯t they say that Xia Weiyang¡¯s boyfriend was a temporary worker? ! How could he be so handsome. He didn¡¯t look like he didn¡¯t have a job at all. At this moment, especially Song Yue and Wang Jian, their expressions were the ugliest. Song Yue forced a smile on her lips. ¡°Xia Weiyang, this is your boyfriend? ¡± She asked, but in her heart, she was hoping that Xia Weiyang would answer no. ¡°during this period of time, Little Yang is indebted to everyone¡¯s care. ¡± Shi Jue put his arm around Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder. Although he had a smile on his face, it didn¡¯t reach his eyes as he said politely. Shi Jue¡¯s words were self-evident. When she felt the hand on her shoulder, Xia Weiyang frowned and wanted to struggle. However, Shi jue seemed to have known for a long time as he tightly restrained himself. His thin lips pressed against Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear and he said in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t you want revenge? ! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was indeed obedient. Shi Jue was satisfied, but when he looked at the other people in the private room, his eyes were turbulent. Ha, it was these people who bullied Xia Weiyang! Very good! Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s gaze accurately landed on Song Yue and Wang Jian. Under Shi Jue¡¯s indifferent gaze, the two of them could not help but shiver. Wang Jian¡¯s eyes flashed with viciousness. Song Yue lowered her head, concealing the hatred in her eyes. Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re sincere, right? Today, you¡¯re here to slap her in the face! Heh! Let¡¯s see her expose your conspiracy one by one later. Song Yue never believed in her heart that Shi jue was Xia Weiyang¡¯s boyfriend. She thought that he was an extra that she had found. Because only an actor could act out a desired role at any time and on the spot. When she raised her head again, Song Yue looked at a female colleague beside Xia Weiyang with an indifferent expression on her face. Only then did she open her thin lips. ¡°that¡¯s not the case. Colleagues should always look out for each other. Alright, everyone is here. I didn¡¯t know that everyone had ordered some food. If you¡¯re not used to it, tell me. I¡¯ll order more. ¡± As she spoke.. Song Yue kept looking at Shi Jue. But Shi Jue did not even look at Song Yue. He held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and played with it carefully. Upon seeing this, Song Yue¡¯s barely maintained image almost collapsed. Damn man! You should just wear a handsome face for the rest of your life and live off a woman! The others rolled their eyes, looking at this and that. Suddenly, a female colleague beside Xia Weiyang leaned over, lowered her head, and asked in a low voice. It was said to be a low voice, but everyone in the private room could hear her voice clearly. Chapter 89 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hey, Xia Weiyang, your boyfriend is so handsome! With such a handsome boyfriend, how can you hide it? You should have brought him out to meet everyone long ago. ¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s ears perked up. ¡°He¡¯s a little busy. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled faintly. ¡°Even if he¡¯s busy, he still has to find time to spend with his girlfriend. Handsome, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Suddenly, the female colleague shouted at Shi Jue. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. Recently, Xiao Yang has been throwing a Tantrum with me. She didn¡¯t tell me today. I¡¯m sorry for being late. ¡± Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang dotingly. Although he said that he was sorry for being late, his face was calm. ¡°Aiyo, Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really blessed! Handsome, Xia Weiyang is the design director of our company. Her monthly income is over 10,000. You have to work hard to support our director. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s more than enough to support her. ¡± Shi Jue had been cold lately. What a bunch of influential people. After saying so much, it was better to ask him directly what he did! A BUNCH OF HYPOCRITES! As the host and even the company¡¯s Vice President, Wang Jian always had his nose up and his face full of arrogance, even when talking to others. Seeing such a handsome and handsome Shi jue, how could his heart calm down. He wished he could step on Shi Jue. He Pinched Song Yue beside him. Song Yue understood and got up from Wang Jian¡¯s body. ¡°what kind of wine do you want to drink? As long as you have ¡®dreams¡¯ , feel free to order. My husband will pay for today¡¯s bill! ¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat first and see if it suits your taste. I can¡¯t let you guys come all the way here with great difficulty and go back with regrets. I¡¯m afraid some people will never be able to come again in the future. ¡± The others looked at their noses and noses. ¡°Darling, what do you want to drink? Someone is treating today, it¡¯s a waste not to drink. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang changed her silence from before and took the initiative to lean on Shi Jue. However, her words were so petty. When Song Yue heard this, her eyes were full of disdain. ¡°that handsome man, order whatever you want to eat and drink. You won¡¯t have this opportunity in the future. ¡± Song Yue hugged Wang Jian and her tone was full of pride. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Shi Jue said plainly, ¡°then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± He gave Xia Weiyang a look as if he was watching a show. Without looking at the menu, Shi jue directly said to the waiter, ¡°bring your best wine here, just a dozen bottles. Drink them all before you order. ¡± After saying this, he looked at the dishes on the table again, his face full of disdain and disdain. ¡°What kind of dishes are these? Are they for human consumption? All of them are gone. Bring your most expensive dishes first¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll count how many of us there are ¡­ One, two, twenty-four. Yes, each of us can eat at least three or four plates. I¡¯m not very good at math. Xiao Yang, do the math. How many plates do you need?¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Song Yue, who was about to explode from anger, and Wang Jian, whose face was as black as the bottom of a pot. She was in an extremely good mood. Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face showed a difficult expression. ¡°Darling, isn¡¯t this not too good? I heard that the things here at ¡®dream¡¯ are not cheap. We ordered so many. If they don¡¯t have the money to pay, wouldn¡¯t they be detained? ¡± ¡°Xiaoyang, you¡¯re underestimating the boss of your company too much. This little bit of money is nothing. It¡¯s not even comparable to a normal meal! ¡± ¡°Really! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Wang Jian and Song Yue with admiration. ¡°So you guys are so rich. I¡¯m sorry, I underestimated you guys. Let me do some calculations. There are so many of us. Let¡¯s just randomly order 80 dishes first. If it¡¯s not enough, then order more. ¡± Chapter 90 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang looked at their wide-eyed, angry eyes and deliberately distorted their meaning. ¡°these big hotels only have such a small amount of food on a plate. It¡¯s not enough to fill the gaps between your teeth. Do you also think that I¡¯m too little? Why don¡¯t you add a few more plates? ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Suddenly, Song Yue¡¯s expression struggled as she shouted. The food from ¡®dream¡¯ was ridiculously expensive. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t even be willing to eat it. Today¡­ ¡­ This meal would probably cost several million! Song Yue¡¯s heart was bleeding! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xia Weiyang shuddered violently and looked at Song Yue innocently. ¡°Song Yue, are you angry? ! Why? ! Oh, is it because your money isn¡¯t enough? If you hadn¡¯t said so earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have ordered it. ¡± Finally, Xia Weiyang gave Song Yue a look that said, ¡®if you don¡¯t have money, why are you acting like a rich man? ¡®. It was unknown whether it was because she used too much strength or because she was angry. Song Yue¡¯s vision went black. From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of her suspicious colleagues and almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath. Song Yue took a few deep breaths and tried her best to calm herself down. She said as if nothing had happened, ¡°No, I was shocked when I saw a mouse pass by you just now. ¡± Then, the corners of Song Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked like she did not care at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and order boldly. This little bit of money is nothing. Is there anything else you want to eat? Is it enough? Do you want to order a few more plates? ¡± ¡°If you say so. Then I¡¯m relieved, ¡± suddenly, Shi jue interrupted. Seeing the smile on Shi Jue¡¯s face, Song Yue suddenly felt a chill behind her. She had a bad premonition. ¡°Little Yang, your colleague is really too rich. One meal is enough for us to eat for several lifetimes. After we finish eating, why don¡¯t we order some more and take it home to eat? ¡± Hearing this, Song Yue¡¯s body swayed and she almost fell. However, if she said that she did not have money today, perhaps in the future, everyone in the company would look at her suspiciously. How could a company¡¯s CEO NOT HAVE MONEY? It¡¯s your own imperial husband who can¡¯t do it! Song Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with a sinister light as she looked at Shi Jue. At this moment, she did not think that Shi jue was handsome at all. Shameless, wretched Pauper! He deserved to live his entire life at the bottom. Song Yue¡¯s face stiffened as she squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth ¡°dreams are not allowed to be packed. This handsome man, if you want to eat, you¡¯d better work hard and earn money. However, with just you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to come again in this lifetime. Oh No, if you dump Xia Weiyang and hook up with a rich woman, you might be able to come every day.¡± In the end, Song Yue¡¯s words were completely impolite. Anyway, everyone knew that she did not get along with Xia Weiyang, so it did not matter. However, Shi Jue did not get angry at all. He hugged Xia Weiyang and gave Song Yue a miserly look. ¡°Are you talking about yourself! ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue glanced at Wang Jian. Hearing that, Song Yue¡¯s face was full of malevolence. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you are sincere, right! ¡± Song Yue stared at her with a pair of eyes that could eat people. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you found an extra, you think we are all fools. If you can¡¯t bring out your boyfriend, don¡¯t fake it. You are really looking down on us. ¡± ¡°No, no, no. ¡± Shi Jue wagged his finger. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. She¡¯s really not my girlfriend. ¡± Shi Jue smiled faintly. Before Song Yue could be happy, he continued, ¡°she¡¯s my wife. ¡± As he said that, Shi Jue lowered his head and looked at Xia Weiyang dotingly. ¡°Is she my wife? I know I was wrong yesterday. Please forgive me. ¡± ¡°Stop Fooling around! ¡± Xia Weiyang pushed Shi jue¡¯s hands away and glared at a certain someone who was pushing her luck. Chapter 91 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Wife, your colleague is really stingy. She said so much and still hasn¡¯t eaten. I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t have any money, so she¡¯s always finding trouble with us. ¡± ¡°If we make her angry and end things on bad terms, then we won¡¯t be able to eat. If we can¡¯t eat, then we naturally don¡¯t need to spend money. She¡¯s doing well, but we¡¯ve offended everyone. ¡± Shi Jue completely ignored Song Yue¡¯s dark face and kept talking to Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang was speechless. How come she never knew that Shi jue had such a funny side to him. It completely overturned his image. It made her suspect that this person was an imposter. ¡°No, he¡¯s scheming! ¡± In the end, Shi Jue came up with a brilliant conclusion. ¡°Hubby¡± suddenly, Song Yue¡¯s eyes reddened as she threw herself into Wang Jian¡¯s arms aggrievedly. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s see how Hubby will help you vent your anger! ¡± Wang Jian, who already had an unsightly expression, felt his heart melt with the soft fragrance in his arms. Hearing his baby cry, his heart ached even more. His thick and large hands gently patted Song Yue¡¯s back, comforting her continuously. ¡°You said it. ¡± Song Yue cried as she lifted her eyes. Her tears were hazy, and she looked like she wanted to cry but was still embarrassed. This made Wang Jian almost become a beast, and his sexual nature flared up. ¡°I don¡¯t want Xia Weiyang to get lost now. Let her continue to stay in the company. It¡¯s best if we sign a long-term contract. Under our noses, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson! ¡± At the end of her sentence, Song Yue¡¯s face was filled with malice. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Be Good, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry again, my Yue¡¯er¡¯s beautiful makeup will be ruined. ¡± Hearing this, Song Yue hurriedly got up, took out her makeup from her bag, and reapplied it on the spot. After comforting Song Yue, Wang Jian turned his head and was about to scold Shi Jue. He didn¡¯t want to see such a scene. The dishes were served one after another, and the others sat in their own seats, waiting for their master. Only Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang were already eating. Shi Jue gently peeled off a shrimp and placed it on the plate in front of Xia Weiyang. Then, he picked up an Abalone, filled a bowl with bird¡¯s nest, and carefully removed the fish bones from a piece of fish before personally feeding it into Xia Weiyang¡¯s small mouth. Xia Weiyang looked at the food in front of her, her face full of black lines. ¡°Don¡¯t give it to me. Eat It yourself. ¡± Swallowing the fish in her mouth, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue. Suddenly, she inadvertently saw that everyone was looking at her. She innocently widened her eyes and said in confusion, ¡°why are all of you looking at me? Eat It. It¡¯s very delicious. Don¡¯t be polite. I can¡¯t finish it. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Suddenly, Wang Jian¡¯s tone was cold as he snorted. ¡°Vice President, you called me. ¡± Xia Weiyang said deliberately. Wang Jian was the vice president, but he always wanted to get rid of the principal. Therefore, he hated people calling him vice president the most. Xia Weiyang¡¯s words simply poked Wang Jian¡¯s heart. Hearing this, Wang Jian¡¯s face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He looked at Xia Weiyang as if he was looking at a dead person ¡°Xia Weiyang, I¡¯ll give you two choices. First, you don¡¯t have to come tomorrow. Second, you won¡¯t be in the Design Department tomorrow, but the company needs you to clean the toilets. ¡± Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t stop what she was doing. She raised her eyes and looked at Wang Jian provocatively. ¡°Vice President Wang, you don¡¯t seem to have the right to decide whether I stay or go, and you don¡¯t have the right to change the position of the employees. ¡± Ha, suddenly, Wang Jian sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll know whether I have the right or not tomorrow. ¡± He really didn¡¯t know what was good for him. He dared to challenge his dignity. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s big hand held Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand and smiled at her. However, when he looked at Wang Jian, his deep eyes were full of coldness. Chapter 92 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Although it was just a glance. Wang Jian felt an inexplicable coldness, like the coldness from Hell. However, in the next moment, the two people who provoked him and wasted his money became even angrier. Even if he threw away his money, he wouldn¡¯t let these two guys off so easily. ¡°WAITER! ¡± Suddenly, Wang Jian let out a loud laugh. The door opened and a waiter entered. ¡°May I ask if Sir needs anything else? ¡± Wang Jian pointed at Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue. ¡°We don¡¯t know the two of them. Please escort them out. ¡± The waiter followed Wang Jian¡¯s arm and saw a stunning couple. They seemed to be immersed in their own world and didn¡¯t know that someone had chased them out. The waiter was puzzled. Didn¡¯t know them? How could they enter if they didn¡¯t know them? Why didn¡¯t anyone mention that they didn¡¯t know the people in the room? It seemed that they were in a conflict. However, the customers were the gods. The waiter smiled and said, ¡°sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll call security. ¡± After saying that, he left. Wang Jian¡¯s voice was not loud, but everyone heard it. However, when they saw that Xia Weiyang and Shi jue were still unmoved. Wang Jian¡¯s expression became even gloomier. ¡°The two of you are really thick-skinned. I really hope that you will be as calm as you are later. ¡± He would not show mercy to anyone who provoked or disobeyed him. The others looked at each other. No one said anything. They all held contempt and looked at Xia Weiyang as if they were watching a show. Fortunately, their choice was prescient. ¡°Xia Weiyang, if you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost quickly. If you¡¯re dragged out later, it won¡¯t look good, ¡± Song Yue stood up and said arrogantly. Looking at the dishes on the table, which had been destroyed by them, Song Yue¡¯s face turned black. Her eyes were full of disdain. ¡°You¡¯re really a reincarnation of a starving ghost. ¡± ¡°Shi Jue, don¡¯t pinch anymore. I think we should go, ¡± Xia Weiyang leaned against Shi jue and said in a low voice. Although she was provoking him, she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself too much. Shi Jue acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her. He picked up another green vegetable and placed it in front of Xia Weiyang. Just when Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t wait any longer, he wanted to stand up and press her hand down. He looked at Xia Weiyang with a bewitching look and asked indifferently, ¡°what¡¯s my name? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was full of black lines. She looked at Shi Jue speechlessly. Shi Jue! ? ? Why did he suddenly ask such a useless question. Suddenly, an idea flashed through Xia Weiyang¡¯s mind and she came to a sudden realization. Who Was Shi Jue? ! ! He was the leader of B city. Who could give him a hard time. Xia Weiyang looked at him speechlessly. This guy had spared her so much today. He was just teasing her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit of sympathy for Song Yue and Wang Jian. The door opened. A few men in security uniforms rushed in with black faces. ¡°WHO¡¯s tired of living? How dare you behave atrociously in ¡®dream¡¯ ! ¡± After saying that, a pair of bell-like eyes swept across the private room. ¡°It¡¯s them. ¡± A colleague pointed at Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue ¡®kindly¡¯ . Hearing this, a few security guards immediately surrounded them. ¡°Are the two of you going on your own, or do you want us to help you? ¡± Shi Jue did not even give them a stingy look. He lowered his head and carefully picked out fish bones for Xia Weiyang He slowly asked, ¡°how do you walk on your own, and how do you walk on your own with your help? I don¡¯t understand. Why don¡¯t you demonstrate it first? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Hearing this, the head Security Guard snorted and stretched out his arm to grab Shi Jue. Chapter 93 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue moved his body and stood up straight. Suddenly, his entire body emitted a terrifying evil aura. A pair of Deep Eagle Eyes coldly swept across him. The head of the security guard trembled and did not dare to look straight into Shi jue¡¯s eyes. However, when he caught a glimpse of the guests sitting at the table from the corner of his eye, he puffed out his chest and boldly said, ¡°what! Are you trying to scare me? I¡¯m really scared! ¡± As he said that, he called the security guard beside him. ¡°Hurry up and take him away. Don¡¯t affect the guests¡¯ meals, or else we won¡¯t be able to afford it. ¡± ¡®Dream¡¯ was a famous hotel in B city. Even if one had money, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. Wang Jian lay on the chair and raised his pig-headed face. Even his eyebrows and eyes were filled with pride as he looked at Shi jue from above. He snorted coldly in his heart. Some people, since they didn¡¯t have that ability, they shouldn¡¯t show off. Otherwise, in the end¡­ ¡­ HMPH! He saw that a few security guards¡¯hands, police, and clubs were about to be placed on Shi Jue¡¯s body. Suddenly, the door opened. A tall, slender man in a suit with a mustache on his lips walked in with a straight face. ¡°What are you doing! ? ¡± The man glanced at the security guard sharply. ¡°Li Qi, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because sister Zhang is supporting you. Remember, this is ¡®dream¡¯ , not a place where you can behave atrociously. ¡± The man yelled at the head of security. ¡°Ye Lin, you really misunderstood me this time. ¡± The head of security, Li Qi, looked wronged. ¡°It¡¯s them. ¡± He pointed at Shi Jue. ¡°They interrupted the guests¡¯ meal. I invited them out angrily, but not only did they not listen, they even attacked. ¡± ¡°Ye Lin, what I said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the people here. They can testify for me if you order any of them. ¡± ¡°Sir, the security guard is right. Not only did they not listen at the beginning, but they also attacked. Otherwise, they would not have caused such a big commotion. ¡± Song Yue stood up with a smile on her lips and said appropriately. ¡°Look, we are having a happy meal here, but they ruined it. Look, look, a table full of dishes has been ruined by them. How are we supposed to eat this! ¡± At the end of her sentence.. Song Yue pointed at the table that had been borrowed. Ye Lin glanced at the table and frowned. He had heard that a guest had ordered the most expensive dishes today. He had ordered almost a hundred dishes in one go. With the addition of alcohol, this was not a small amount. He had thought that some nouveau riche had come here to show off. Now, Ye Lin looked at Wang Jian, who was still lying on the chair with his nostrils up. Disdain flashed in his eyes. This kind of person was not presentable at all. Song Yue saw that Ye Lin did not respond. Her face darkened and she smiled again. ¡°They ordered the dishes and they ate them. We didn¡¯t even touch a single piece of food. Naturally, we want them to pay the bill. ¡°How about this? Since we can¡¯t chase them away, we won¡¯t chase them away. We¡¯ll let them continue eating here. Can we invite this gentleman to change another private room for us? ¡± This idea was just thought of by Song Yue. She originally wanted to see Xia Weiyang and Shi jue being chased out in a sorry state and make a fool of themselves. However, thinking about the money made her heart ache! Then let Xia Weiyang pay for it! HMPH! She wanted Xia Weiyang to go bankrupt and be heavily in debt. Ye Lin frowned slightly and glanced at Song Yue before looking at the culprit this time. Suddenly, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes widened and his face was filled with fear. ¡°Young¡­ YOUNG MASTER JUE! ¡± He stammered as he spoke in fear. Chapter 94 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Jue. Forgive my poor eyesight. I didn¡¯t see you. Please forgive me! ¡± As Ye Lin spoke, it was not difficult to hear that his voice was slightly trembling. The sudden change made everyone¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief. Although some of them had never seen young master jue before, they had still heard of his name. Cold-blooded, merciless, and vicious! Oh my God! They had never seen him before, but now he had offended someone. Dead, dead for sure. Wang Jian and Song Yue¡¯s faces were Pale, and even their bodies were trembling slightly. They wanted to explain, but in the end, they wanted to say something but stopped. At this moment, they hated themselves to death! They wished that they had never done this before today. Who knew that a Xia Weiyang could actually know young master jue, and they were quite familiar with each other. Could she really be young master Jue¡¯s girlfriend. The more they thought about it, the more their hearts trembled. Li Qi¡¯s robust body trembled even more, and his legs went soft, almost falling to the ground. He pulled Xia Weiyang up, and Shi jue tidied up her slightly wrinkled clothes. After a while, he raised his head and looked at ye Lin. ¡°It¡¯s just a gathering between colleagues. I didn¡¯t expect to lure you out. ¡± Ye Lin smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting late. We should go back. ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and walked away. When he passed by Ye Lin, he glanced at him indifferently. He didn¡¯t say anything, but it made people shudder. The Moment Shi jue disappeared at the door, he turned back and looked deeply at Wang Jian and Song Yue. A strange smile appeared on his lips. After confirming that Shi jue had left, Ye Lin¡¯s aura instantly changed. He looked at Li Qi sharply. ¡°Li Qi, you¡¯re courting death this time. Even sister Zhang can¡¯t save you. Get Out of the ¡®dream¡¯ immediately! ¡± He looked at the other security guards. ¡°You too, get out. All of you, get out. Don¡¯t let me see you again in the future. ¡± After saying that, Ye Lin¡¯s face darkened. He glanced coldly at Wang Jian and the others, and then looked at the dishes on the table again. He said to the waiter, ¡°tell them to pay the bill before leaving. Remember, if they don¡¯t have cash, use your card. Don¡¯t owe anything. ¡± What a bunch of brainless people. Even if they didn¡¯t know young master Jue¡¯s identity, young master Jue¡¯s temperament was there. Anyone with a bit of a mind would know that they shouldn¡¯t provoke him. But they¡­ ¡­ The waiter replied and stood beside Wang Jian, waiting. Wang Jian, who had just regained his senses, sat weakly on the chair, his face Ashen. He looked like he was about to stand out, but now, he was like a bubble that dissipated with the wind. ¡°Hubby, young master jue is a big shot. He shouldn¡¯t be bothered with small people like us. Before he left, he didn¡¯t come to settle the score with us. ¡± Song Yue¡¯s face was stiff, and she felt lucky. Song Yue¡¯s words instantly reminded Wang Jian, and his eyes shone brightly. Wang Jian sat up and grabbed Song Yue He said anxiously, ¡°you¡¯re right. Who is young master jue? Why would he lower himself to our level. ¡°On Monday, go to the company and properly apologize to Xia Weiyang. You must seek her forgiveness. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about the position of director. Work well. ¡± Although she was a little unwilling, Song Yue still nodded. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. ¡± ¡°Okay, remember, before you get angry, think about how Xia Weiyang is young master Jue¡¯s person. Then you will be able to control your temper. ¡± Knowing Song Yue¡¯s character, Wang Jian was worried. ¡°okay, I promise that I will not get angry on Monday. I will definitely try to please Xia Weiyang, okay? ¡± Although Song Yue promised, in her heart, she was extremely happy. Chapter 95 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION When she thought about how Xia Weiyang had actually entered Shi jue¡¯s eyes, her previously calm heart began to boil again. From the corner of her eyes, Song Yue looked at Wang Jian¡¯s fat body and thought about Shi jue¡¯s strong and handsome figure. She almost could not catch her breath. The difference between the two of them was like the difference between the clouds and the mud. It was laughable. Previously, she had repeatedly ridiculed Xia Weiyang. Perhaps, even though Xia Weiyang did not say it out loud, she had been laughing at her in secret. However, anger was anger, and helplessness was helplessness. Song Yue could only compromise. The party ended after a long time. No, it should be said that it ended before it even started. No matter how good the dishes were, no matter how expensive they were, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat them. Not to mention the other colleagues. They were really afraid that they would have to pay the bill after eating them. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to pay, but that they simply couldn¡¯t afford it. Song Yue, who was the last to leave, turned around and looked at the table full of dishes. Once again, she was dissatisfied with the rule that ¡®dreams¡¯ couldn¡¯t be packed away. What a waste, what a waste! The bill was paid. Wang Jian¡¯s hand that was holding the bill was trembling violently. ¡°honey, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Song Yue, who was beside him, sensed that something was wrong with Wang Jian. She couldn¡¯t help but approach him and asked in a low voice, ¡°did you not bring enough money? ¡± If it weren¡¯t for young master Jue and Xia Weiyang, they would have more than enough money on them, and now¡­ ¡­ Song Yue¡¯s heart ached again when she thought about it. Wang Jian¡¯s fat body trembled. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t say a word. He handed the bill in his hand to Song Yue. Song Yue¡¯s face was full of confusion. She took the bill and looked down at it. In the next moment, her eyes widened. She muttered, ¡°that¡¯s impossible. Why is there so much money? ! ¡± Suddenly, Song Yue grabbed the waiter¡¯s clothes and asked anxiously, ¡°you can¡¯t be mistaken, right? How could it be ten million? ! ¡± A meal, no matter how much the jue ordered or how expensive it was, it wouldn¡¯t cost that much. At this moment, she would rather believe that ¡®Meng¡¯ was joking with her. Pulling back his clothes, the waiter smiled and looked at Song Yue sincerely. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve never made a mistake. ¡± ¡°No mistake, how could there be so much money! You¡¯RE ROBBING US! ¡± Song Yue¡¯s entire face was hideous. Ten million! How could Wang Jian have so much money! Moreover, she hadn¡¯t even eaten a bite of the dishes that she ordered. She was at a loss, really at a loss. ¡°There are some people nowadays who like to rush the rich when they don¡¯t have money! ¡± When the same person who came to pay the bill heard this, his tone was full of disdain. Even his face and eyes were stingy, not giving Song Yue and the others a glance. Song Yue was anxious and wanted to refute. However, most of the people who came to ¡®dream¡¯ were people she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. She had already offended young master jue today. Forget it, it was better to avoid the trouble. Song Yue let out a breath of turbid air and endured it. She had always been the apple of everyone¡¯s eye. Today, she simply wanted to make a fool out of herself by picking on her everywhere. ¡°Miss, we have clearly marked the price. Please look at the bill carefully. ¡± The waiter¡¯s face still had a faint smile on it. Hearing this, Song Yue glared fiercely at the waiter. She really looked at it carefully. Even if it was ¡®death¡¯ , she had to ¡®die¡¯ to understand it. The more she looked at him, the more Song Yue frowned. ¡°I remember young master jue only ordered one serving. Why is it that most of the bills are for two, and some are even for three? Don¡¯t lie to me, I don¡¯t understand. How do you explain this? ¡± As if she had found something, Song Yue¡¯s face was filled with a trace of pride. ¡°Miss, after young master jue left, he ordered some food and said that it was all on your bill. ¡± The waiter continued to smile as he said. Chapter 96 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Yue¡¯s mouth was wide open. She was stunned! What did he say! Impossible! ? ? Young Master Jue, how could he be so stingy. ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken, right? ¡± Song Yue¡¯s face was Pale as she muttered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the things in the ¡®dream¡¯ can¡¯t be packed? ¡± That jue ordered fewer of those meals for who to eat. ¡°It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t pack it. So, young master jue only invited a few guests from the private room. ¡± The waiter was still kind-hearted and said gently. ¡°Besides, other people can¡¯t pack it, so young master jue naturally can. But would a person like young master jue pack it? ! ¡± At this time, Song Yue realized that there were no words that could describe her broken heart at this moment. Her eyes were dim as she looked ahead, like a shell without a soul. Ten million! Even if she were to die, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get it. In the end, Wang Jian embezzled the company¡¯s latest project funds to solve the emergency. Outside the ¡®dream¡¯ hotel. It was already late at night, and the weather was extremely good tonight. The stars in the sky held the moon in their hands, and the gentle and moist light sprinkled on everyone on the ground like a light gauze, adding an invisible charm to them. ¡°Let go. ¡± Just as she arrived outside, Xia Weiyang said coldly with a straight face. However, Shi Jue¡¯s big hand clenched even tighter. Hearing this, the terrifying aura all over his body didn¡¯t decrease, but instead increased. ¡°Shi Jue, what do you mean? ! ¡± Yesterday, he had thrown her away, causing her not only to be drenched in the rain, but also to catch a cold and have a fever. Today, he had appeared out of nowhere. And with such a posture, what did he think she was! Shi Jue lowered his head and just happened to see Xia Weiyang¡¯s blushing little face. The temperature of the small hand holding his palm was even hotter than before in the private room. He frowned. The large hand reached for her forehead. Xia Weiyang tilted her head slightly and dodged it. When she missed, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes narrowed. He could not refuse. He hugged Xia Weiyang domineeringly, and a large hand finally landed on her forehead. ¡°Let go of me, you bastard. I¡¯ll say it again, let go of me! ¡± Xia Weiyang struggled in Shi jue¡¯s arms, but the more she moved, the tighter Shi Jue¡¯s shackles became. Because she was shaking hard, Xia Weiyang felt her head become more and more dizzy. It seemed that her body temperature had risen rapidly overnight. Closing her eyes, Xia Weiyang tried her best to wake herself up. She had this problem since she was young. Every time she caught a cold and had a fever, she would not be able to get better for a few days. Every time her fever subsided, she would get up again, and it would continue to rise again and again. This repeated slow process could torture her for a month. Sometimes, she really had enough. ¡°You have a fever! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was cold. As soon as he finished speaking, he completely ignored Xia Weiyang¡¯s resistance and dragged her into the car. Sitting in the car, Xia Weiyang turned her face away and did not look at Shi Jue. She was obviously very angry. Shi Jue, who was driving, caught a glimpse of Xia Weiyang¡¯s appearance from the corner of his eye. He could not help but feel annoyed. He admitted that it was his fault last night. He should not have thrown her away and let her walk back alone. She was even caught in the rain. However, he could not apologize to her. When he thought about last night, she would rather be with another man than complain to him. The anger in his heart burned even more furiously. At the hospital. Shi Jue forcefully brought Xia Weiyang in. Looking at Xia Weiyang who was lying on the hospital bed with an IV drip, Shi Jue¡¯s heart was in a mess. He was simply making things difficult for himself. When he heard Mo Yi¡¯s report that Xia Weiyang and her colleagues had come to ¡®dream¡¯ , he was afraid that she would be bullied, so he rushed over. When he saw that she was being attacked, he was furious and even acted out with her. However, who would have thought that this woman would be so ruthless when she went out. ¡°Sir, I suggest that your girlfriend be hospitalized. Her condition has been repeated over and over again. She must wait until her fever has completely subsided before she can be discharged, ¡± a doctor said. Hearing this, Shi Jue frowned. He wanted to say that she was not my girlfriend, but he hesitated. ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice was heard. Chapter 97 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Shi jue¡¯s face instantly darkened. His eagle-like eyes were suffused with a cold light as he looked at Xia Weiyang unkindly. However, Xia Weiyang acted as if she did not see him and continued to say, ¡°doctor, I know my situation. At most, I¡¯ll come here every day for an IV drip. I don¡¯t need to be hospitalized at all. ¡± ¡°hospitalized! ¡± Shi Jue said angrily. It was unknown whether he had told the doctor or Xia Weiyang. The doctor smiled as he looked at them. He completely thought that this was a conflict between the two of them. ¡°I¡¯M NOT STAYING HERE! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°help her with the hospitalization procedures. ¡± Shi Jue decided directly and completely ignored Xia Weiyang. ¡°Shi Jue, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything between us. You don¡¯t need to care about my matters! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us! ? ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue narrowed his eagle-like eyes. His entire body emitted a cold aura as he slowly approached Xia Weiyang step by step. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart trembled. She swallowed her saliva and stubbornly raised her small face. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us to begin with. ¡± ¡°Say it again! ¡± Standing by the bed, Shi jue stared down at Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang admitted that she was a little afraid of Shi jue¡¯s imposing manner. She looked angry, but she still stubbornly provoked him. ¡°I can say it three more times. It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­ MMM¡­ ¡± He was threatening her! A NAKED THREAT! With his intelligence, he knew that she did not want to have any contact with him and did not want her child to meet him. Yet, he said such words now¡­ ¡­ However, she had always had doubts in her heart. If Shi jue were to investigate, he would probably know that she had lied to him. He would have snatched the child away from her long ago, but why¡­ ¡­ She could not see through Shi jue like this. She glared fiercely at Shi Jue. Xia Weiyang turned her face away and turned her back to Shi Jue. She used silent actions to tell Shi jue that she had compromised, but she was very angry, very angry. Do not provoke her. Shi Jue¡¯s pair of Deep Eagle Eyes stared at Xia Weiyang¡¯s back. No one knew what he was thinking about, but there was a surge of emotions in his eyes. He gave her an IV drip and took her temperature. He saw that Xia Weiyang¡¯s fever had subsided. Shi Jue¡¯s heart calmed down. He sat by the bedside, leaned against the back of the chair, and unknowingly fell asleep. At this moment, it was already late at night. Xia Weiyang, who had taken a short nap, opened her eyes and saw that Shi jue was asleep. Chapter 98 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION As Shi Jue slept, the unique evil aura on his body disappeared. His entire person seemed to have lost all of his sharp edges. He was gentle and gentle, making people want to protect him. Under his long fan-like eyelashes, the rims of his eyes were black and blue. It seemed that he had been exhausted recently. Xia Weiyang lay on the hospital bed and stared fixedly at Shi Jue. Her thoughts drifted far away. She could not understand Shi jue¡¯s thoughts at all. Sometimes, she felt that Shi jue liked her and cared about her. However, just as she was conflicted, suddenly, Shi jue became cold and heartless again. It was as if what she had felt before was an illusion. However, it was fortunate that she did not like him. They would not be together in the future. Forget it. It was useless to think too much. It had nothing to do with her. She got up and found a piece of clothing. Xia Weiyang covered Shi jue with it and lay back on the hospital bed to sleep. Just as Xia Weiyang slowly fell asleep, Shi Jue, who should be sleeping soundly, opened his pitch-black eyes. He lowered his head to look at the clothes on his body and then looked at Xia Weiyang, who was already asleep. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He got up and took the clothes to sleep on another small bed. The next day. In a quiet ward. Xia Weiyang was on an IV drip while Shi Jue was sitting by the window handling official business. The warm sunlight shone on Shi jue¡¯s body, adding some warmth to him. Xia Weiyang was lost in her thoughts for a moment. Sure enough, no matter how bad a person¡¯s personality was, they were always charming when they worked seriously. Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone rang. Xia Weiyang turned on her phone, glanced at the screen, and picked up. ¡°Sister Xia, are you free today? ¡± It sounded like a woman, or more accurately, a girl. Xia Weiyang glanced at Shi Jue and said, ¡°yes. Is there something going on at the company? ¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a guest today. She saw your previous works and likes your style. She insisted that you design her gown. She¡¯s coming to the company in the afternoon. So, sister Xia, if you¡¯re free, come to the company and meet her. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll definitely go in the afternoon. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Weiyang inadvertently raised her head and met Shi Jue¡¯s angry eyes. ¡°Xia Weiyang! It seems like you¡¯ve forgotten what I said last night. Do you want me to help you think about it? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face was tense as he gnashed his teeth and said. Damn woman, if you don¡¯t challenge me every day, you¡¯ll feel uncomfortable, right? ! ¡°As long as I finish the drip and my fever subsides, I¡¯ll be fine. Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not coming back. ¡± Xia Weiyang frowned and said unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re still reasonable! Is Work more important or is your body more important? ! ¡± ¡°Both are important! ¡± Xia Weiyang said decisively. If she didn¡¯t work, where would she get the money to support her child? If she didn¡¯t work, where would she get the money to live. Hearing this, Shi jue was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath. ¡°You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO GO! ¡± He could only give a stern order. Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows, and her bright eyes scanned Shi jue from head to toe. Shi Jue felt goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯re not in love with me, are you? Otherwise, why would you be so strict with me? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so thick-skinned! Your eyes aren¡¯t good. I¡¯m just taking pity on you. ¡± Shi Jue said with a gloomy face. He lowered his head and ignored Xia Weiyang. Damn woman, go, go! No one would clean up the mess for her. It would be best if she died outside! This could be considered a victory for the quarrel! Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue, who had stopped fighting, and blinked her eyes. After lunch, Xia Weiyang left the hospital. Seeing Xia Weiyang leave without any hesitation, Shi jue, who was sitting in the ward, had a livid face. He snapped the pen in his hand. After a moment, he sighed helplessly and took out his phone. ¡°Mo Yi, follow Xia Weiyang personally. ¡± At the end, he added, ¡°remember, don¡¯t let her find out. You must ensure her safety. ¡± Chapter 99 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION After hanging up the phone, Shi Jue felt a wave of frustration. He was really a slut! She clearly didn¡¯t like you, yet you still stuck your warm face onto her cold butt every time. However, Shi Jue. If your face was warm, then there would be no cold face in the world. Clothing Company. Although only Xia Weiyang¡¯s name was hung up, her position here wasn¡¯t low. As it was a weekend, there was only one Liang Li in the company. After waiting for a while, a noblewoman appeared. Xia Weiyang chatted with this madam for a while. From her, she learned that she liked retro things. This time, it was to attend a Madam¡¯s birthday party in a week¡¯s time. ¡°Madam Ji, my suggestion is to personally embroider a Qipao for you. It has a simple and elegant design. It¡¯s neither simple nor ostentatious. Please wait a moment. ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang picked up a brush and started drawing on the paper. Upon hearing this, madam JI¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Xia, you know how to embroider! ? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just making a fool of myself. ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her head and said humbly. ¡°Ai, there are very few girls who know how to embroider these days. I like it very much, but now that I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t hold a needle or thread. Even if I wanted to learn, I wouldn¡¯t be able to. ¡± Perhaps it was because she was interested in the topic, Madam Ji¡¯s conversation became much more relaxed. ¡°Madam Ji, take a look first. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, perhaps you don¡¯t like it, then we can talk about it. ¡± After a short while, Xia Weiyang finished drawing and handed it to Madam Ji. ¡°Okay. ¡± Madam Ji took the drawing book and took a look. The more she looked at it, the brighter her eyes became. ¡°Yes, this is the feeling. I like it very much, but I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to wear it. ¡± As she spoke, madam JI lowered her head to look at her slightly plump belly. ¡°Madam Ji, you¡¯re not fat at all. If you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll give you a slight improvement, I can guarantee that your belly will be a little looser, but you won¡¯t be able to see it at all from the outside. ¡± Madam JI looked at the drawing book and couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°okay, but there¡¯s only a week¡¯s time. I wonder if it¡¯ll be enough? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it before then. I¡¯ll let you try it on. ¡± ¡°Alright. Miss Xia, although my clothes are important, you should also take care of your body. I see that your face is Pale as if you¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness. You must have been caught in the rain the night before yesterday. Women, you must treat yourself better. ¡± ¡°thank you, I¡¯ll take note. ¡± After sending Madam Ji Off, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes teared up. A customer she had just met could say such sincere words. But what about family! Ever since she returned, Xia Weiyang had been searching for traces of the Xia family. But ever since Shi jue had bankrupted the Xia family, the Xia family had disappeared without a trace. If she couldn¡¯t find them, how could she find out about her mother¡¯s matter. Retracting her thoughts, Xia Weiyang threw herself into her embroidery work. Because time was tight, she had to do everything herself, so Xia Weiyang could be considered to have gone all out. Time passed quietly. The lanterns lit up. Xia Weiyang still had no intention of stopping. After receiving Mo Yi¡¯s notification, Shi Jue was currently in his room at home. He had just washed his face, and there were still wet droplets on his face. After hanging up the phone, Shi jue¡¯s handsome face instantly turned dark. ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Shi Jue squeezed out a few words from his teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯t cherish yourself, don¡¯t think that I care about you. ¡± After washing up, Shi jue lay on the bed, tossing and turning, but he could not fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. Looking at the dark night outside through the curtains, he could not help but think of the scene of Xia Weiyang working under the lights at that moment. He pulled the blanket over his head in frustration, but he lifted it a moment later. Suddenly, Shi jue sat up, lifted the blanket and got off the bed. He walked to the window and pulled the curtains open, looking into the distance. After a moment, he turned around to change his clothes, grabbed his black coat and left the bedroom. Chapter 100 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION When Shi Jue rushed to Xia Weiyang¡¯s workplace, it was already 11 o¡¯clock at night. The closer he got, the lighter Shi jue¡¯s footsteps became. ¡°Sister Xia, it¡¯s getting late. You should go back and rest too, ¡± Liang Li said as she packed her things. ¡°Your health is more important. ¡± ¡°Okay, you should go back first. You don¡¯t have to come tomorrow morning. You can rest at home for half a day, ¡± Xia Weiyang said without raising her head. ¡°Thank you, sister Xia. ¡± Liang Li¡¯s small face was full of joy. Suddenly, Liang Li asked mysteriously, ¡°by the way, sister Xia, I heard that you are master Shi¡¯s disciple. Is that true? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded. There was nothing to hide. ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, Liang Li exclaimed happily, ¡°I admire master Shi the most. Sister Xia, I beg you, can you help me get an autograph from Master Shi? ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded helplessly. Liang Li got the answer she wanted and hugged her happily. Then, Xia Weiyang hummed a little song and jumped away with her bag. Shi Jue saw Liang Li come out and moved lightly to hide in the dark. He only appeared after Liang Li left. Master Shi? Could it be Shi Nanqing. Suddenly, Shi Jue remembered that Mo Yi had told him that night that he had heard the discussion of the security guards at the door, saying that not only did Xia Weiyang know master Shi, but she also knew young master Jue. Thinking of this, Shi Jue finally found out the truth. That night, he had misunderstood Xia Weiyang. She had attended the banquet with Shi Nanqing. Shi Jue could not help but feel annoyed. This time, it was obvious that he was wrong. He wanted him to apologize, but he could not do it. Shi Jue¡¯s handsome face was conflicted as he slowly and gently approached her. Xia Weiyang sat quietly in front of the embroidery rack, sewing with utmost seriousness. Her movements were skillful, smooth, and her body was graceful. In Shi Jue¡¯s eyes, she was not embroidery at all, but dancing. On the side, Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful face was abnormally red. Her Lips, which were usually moist, were Pale and cracked. However, Xia Weiyang did not seem to feel any discomfort in her body. The more she looked at Shi Jue, the Angrier Shi jue became. Damn woman, how old are you? You don¡¯t even know how to take care of yourself. Shi Jue pushed open the glass door with a dark face and strode in. ¡°Xiao Liang, didn¡¯t you leave? Why are you back? ¡± Hearing the voice, Xia Weiyang thought it was Liang Li, but after waiting for a moment, she didn¡¯t hear a reply. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head in confusion, meeting Shi jue¡¯s angry eyes. Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand that was holding the embroidery needle paused, and the tip of the needle went into the flesh of her finger. A drop of bright red blood spilled out of her fair finger. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Xia Weiyang subconsciously asked. ¡°I also want to know why I¡¯m here. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s low voice overflowed from Shi Jue¡¯s lips. ¡°What did you say? ¡±XiaaWeiyangg frowned, she didn¡¯t hear clearly. However, Shi jue shut his mouth. He opened his deep eyes and looked deeply at Xia Weiyang. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t say the words to apologize. Inexplicable. Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t look at Shi jue anymore. She turned around and put her broken finger in her mouth, then continued to work. Suddenly. Shi Jue took big steps forward and pulled Xia Weiyang up. ¡°Shi Jue, what are you doing? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but shout as her body was pulled up. Xia Weiyang felt dizzy as she got up. If Shi Jue had not pulled her up, she would have fallen to the ground. Now that she thought about it, since the afternoon, apart from occasionally going to the toilet, she had been busy embroidery. It seemed that she had worked too long. ¡°Xia Weiyang, if you can¡¯t take good care of yourself, then I can believe that you can¡¯t take good care of the child. I can totally take the child away. ¡± Chapter 101 - I definitely owe you from my previous life! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION For the first time, Shi Jue mentioned the child¡¯s ownership in front of Xia Weiyang. Moreover, his words implied the child¡¯s existence. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body instantly froze. The corners of her mouth twitched as she tried to act more natural. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! ? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s large hand pinched Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder tightly, as if he wanted to crush her shoulder. ¡°You know! ¡± Shi Jue said coldly, ¡°Xia Weiyang, I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. It seems that you don¡¯t want to have a child anymore. ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her small face and glared at Shi jue angrily. ¡°The child is mine. Don¡¯t even think about getting them! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled. His Deep Eagle Eyes carried a trace of pride as he stared at Xia Weiyang. ¡°You admit it. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang wanted to destroy Shi jue¡¯s humanity at this moment! How could she be so stupid! She actually fell for it. However, in the next moment, Xia Weiyang threw everything she had at Shi Jue. ¡°Yes, I did give birth to the child, but I won¡¯t give it to you. The child is my life. If you want to have a child, you¡¯ll have to kill me! ¡± ¡°You are too selfish! ¡± Shi Jue said in a low and unhappy tone. ¡°Yes, I am selfish. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang roared angrily. She did not know where she got the strength to push Shi jue away. Her eyes were red and crystal clear hot tears filled her eyes. However, she was as stubborn as her master and refused to let them fall. ¡°This is the kind of person I am. Did you only realize it now? Do you feel that I am very hateful and regret knowing me. ¡°actually, it is not too late because there is no relationship between us ¡°So, young master jue, please stay away from me in the future so that you don¡¯t disgust yourself. ¡± With that, Xia Weiyang stopped embroidering. After tidying up the embroidery rack, she picked up her bag and was about to leave. Her body was exhausted today. It was time for her to go back and rest early. Otherwise, it would be even worse. Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s back with an Ashen face. At the same time, he was annoyed and angry at himself. He clearly didn¡¯t want to say that just now, but the moment he said it, his words had completely changed. The already somewhat relaxed atmosphere was once again made stiff by him. Shi Jue was very annoyed and cursed in a low voice. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body collapsed without any warning. ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Shi Jue cried out in surprise and chased after her. When Xia Weiyang was about to land on the ground, his long arm reached out to hold her slender waist and carried her up. Looking at Xia Weiyang whose face was flushed and her eyes were tightly shut, Shi jue was angry and wanted to beat her up, but he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I think I must owe you in my previous life! ¡± How else could he explain it? His heart was in a mess. How could he explain it? He clearly did not like it, but he could not help but approach her. Shi Jue carried Xia Weiyang back to the hospital. This time, in order to prevent her from escaping, he directly called the numbers around him over. At the same time, he also brought Xia Weiyang¡¯s embroidery rack to the hospital. Under his watch, he wanted to see how she would continue to ruin her own body. When Xia Weiyang woke up, she found that she was under ¡®house arrest¡¯ . Fortunately, the embroidery rack was still there, so she did not cause a Ruckus. She applied for leave from the Advertising Company and secretly called home to apologize. Then, she obediently stayed in the hospital. That day. Xia Weiyang finally obtained permission to come out and get some fresh air. Walking on the small path of the hospital, she looked at the bright flowers and plants. She breathed in the fresh air and looked around. Suddenly, not far away, a small figure entered her sight. In an instant, Xia Weiyang¡¯s entire body froze. Her eyes widened and her face was filled with disbelief. Chapter 102 - dont you know if I left any seed behind? ! ! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION It wasn¡¯t far away. And it was directly opposite. Therefore, Xia Weiyang could clearly see the child¡¯s face. It was simply a replica of Shi Jue! If the two of them stood together, as long as they weren¡¯t blind, they would think that they were father and son. ¡°Baby. ¡± Suddenly, a familiar yet unfamiliar female voice sounded. Subconsciously, Xia Weiyang hid her body under the bushes. Through the gaps of the bushes, she saw a beautiful and generous woman. She ran out anxiously, but when she saw the child, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, Xia Weiyang seemed to have been struck by lightning as she stood rooted to the ground. Was she seeing things. That woman¡­ ¡­ Xia Ningyan. She was Xia Ningyan! She would not be mistaken. She would recognize Xia Ningyan even if she turned into ashes. She did not expect that when she was looking for her, she would appear when she could not find her. ¡°Mommy. ¡± The child shouted and jumped into Xia Ningyan¡¯s arms happily. ¡°Baby, you scared Mommy to death. Please don¡¯t run around again in the future, okay? What if you meet a bad person? ¡± Xia Ningyan hugged the child tightly, her tone carrying a faint cry. ¡°Mommy, baby was wrong. Baby will be obedient in the future. ¡± The child¡¯s small hand gently patted Xia Ningyan¡¯s shoulder, admitting his mistake sincerely, like a little adult. ¡°Be good, we¡¯re going home. ¡± Holding the child, Xia Ningyan turned around and left. Xia Weiyang only straightened up after Xia Ningyan¡¯s figure disappeared and was no longer visible. Xia Ningyan¡¯s child! And that child looked exactly like Shi Jue. Oh my God! It couldn¡¯t be that day, wait¡­ ¡­ Xia Weiyang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as she recalled the parts that she had neglected earlier. She remembered that on the day she was captured by Xia Ningyan, Xia Ningyan had said that she was not pregnant at all. Since she was not pregnant, then where did this child come from! Moreover, even if that child was not Shi jue¡¯s, it had something to do with Shi Jue. Or could it be that Xia Ningyan was lying to her! Actually, she was pregnant. Ah, Xia Weiyang grabbed her hair in frustration. She was so confused by Xia Ningyan. That woman really did not speak the truth. When they returned to the ward, the doctor checked again and informed Xia Weiyang that she could be discharged the next day. After packing her things, Xia Weiyang had just sat down when Shi jue arrived. From the moment Shi Jue entered the room, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze had been fixed on him. That strange look in his eyes, the way he wanted to say something but stopped himself, no matter how calm Shi jue was, he still felt very uncomfortable. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. ¡± Holding the document, Shi Jue looked down at Xia Weiyang and said in a deep voice. ¡°that¡­ ¡± hearing this, Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes. She had been saying that for a long time, but she still could not get it out. ¡°Say it! ¡± The more Xia Weiyang acted like this, the more annoyed he became. ¡°Young Master Jue, did you leave your seed outside? ¡±XiaaWeiyangg asked tactfully. Shi Jue gave Xia Weiyang a puzzled look. ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I left my seed or not? ! ¡± Uh! ? ? Xia Weiyang was at a loss for words. ¡°That wasn¡¯t about me. Did you have another woman in the past? After a long time of not contacting each other, did you forget about it? Or, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, what are you trying to say? ! ¡± Shi Jue frowned and interrupted Xia Weiyang unhappily. After talking for a long time, not only did he not get to the point, he was even more confused. ¡°YOU¡¯RE JEALOUS AGAIN! ¡± Thinking of a possibility, Shi jue could not help but say in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing. Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± In the end, Xia Weiyang waved her hand in annoyance and turned away from Shi Jue. Chapter 103 - babys grievance, little tadpoles looking for Daddy. " Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION She was so bored that her balls hurt. What did other people¡¯s matters have to do with her. She was really worried about nothing. Shi Jue took a deep look at Xia Weiyang and did not pursue the matter further. The next day, Xia Weiyang was discharged from the hospital. She watched Shi jue¡¯s car drive past her. A moment later, Xia Weiyang took in a few deep breaths of air. She truly felt that without Shi jue, the air around her was extremely fresh. After taking a taxi, Xia Weiyang went straight home. At her residence. She opened the door. Xia Weiyang had just changed her shoes and put her bag away. When she looked up, she saw two sad and expressionless faces standing by the door, staring at her. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart ached. Recently, she had neglected her two babies. She really deserved a beating! ¡°My babies, I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t been able to accompany you for the past few days. ¡± Xia Weiyang squatted down and hugged her two little darlings. ¡°Mommy will accept the punishment. As long as the babies request it, Mommy will try her best to do it. ¡± ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re lying. It¡¯s a puppy. ¡± Nestled in Xia Weiyang¡¯s arms, Tutu¡¯s two little fat hands grabbed the clothes in front of her, playing with them as she pouted. ¡°Tutu, don¡¯t worry. Mommy will definitely do it. Let¡¯s pinky swear. ¡± Xia Weiyang said as she stretched out her little finger and placed it in front of Tutu. Tutu first looked at Xia Weiyang with dissatisfaction, and then unwillingly stretched out her fat little finger and hooked it around Xia Weiyang¡¯s little finger. After coaxing her daughter, Xia Weiyang looked at her son, who had always been cold. At this moment, her large eyes were filled with a little grievance, but she stubbornly refused to show it. Xia Weiyang hugged her son¡¯s hand tightly. Looking at her son¡¯s appearance, which was almost the same as Shi Jue¡¯s, and even that gaze and personality that seemed to be duplicated, Xia Weiyang¡¯s mood was in a mess. She did not let her son see his father. Was she really doing the right thing? Was She really treating her child well? If the child grew up in the future and blamed her and did not understand her, what should she do? Xia Weiyang once again questioned her decision. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian snorted heavily. He turned his face away, but he did not leave Xia Weiyang¡¯s embrace. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang, who had come back to her senses, could not help but laugh. Did her baby despise her and neglect him. Pinching her son¡¯s handsome face, it was as if she was pinching a miniature version of Shi Jue. Xia Weiyang really wanted to give him a good beating, but she could not bear to part with her son. After all, her son was not that bastard. ¡°Dian Dian, I¡¯m angry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was thinking that this Saturday, I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park to play. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang shook her head with a face full of pity. ¡°Since Dian Dian doesn¡¯t want to go, then¡­ ¡± ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± Dian Dian didn¡¯t say anything. Du Du¡¯s soft and sweet voice sounded with anxiety and coquettishness. However, Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t seem to understand and continued to tease the little babies on purpose. ¡°So du Du doesn¡¯t want to go either. Mommy¡­ ¡± ¡°Mommy, YOU¡¯RE BAD! ¡± Du Du pouted her little mouth. Her little face was full of anger as she glared at her mother. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Dian Dian snorted again. However, even so, the two little babies still leaned on Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. Looking at the cute looks of the two little babies at home, Xia Weiyang laughed out loud and hugged their arms tightly. ¡°Mommy is just teasing you. How can mommy not bring you along! ¡± As she finished speaking, Xia Weiyang kissed the two little ones on their faces. ¡°Babies, what story do you want to hear today? Mommy will tell you. ¡± Xia Weiyang tried her best to make up for her children and get along with them as much as possible. ¡°Little Tadpoles, look for Daddy, ¡± she said softly. Uh Xia Weiyang was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s not a little tadpole looking for mommy? ! ¡± Why did it become looking for Daddy. Chapter 104 - the little babiesexpectations of their father Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Du Du rolled his eyes at Xia Weiyang. ¡°The little tadpole already has a mother. Of course, it¡¯s looking for its father. ¡± ¡°STUPID! ¡± Dian Dian also said one word out of the blue. Xia Weiyang continued to be stunned. After a moment, she came to a sudden realization. So the baby had treated her as a little tadpole. The little tadpole was looking for its father because the baby wanted to find him. It was afraid that she would be sad, so it used such a tactful way to remind her. For a moment, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned red. As expected, was she wrong! No matter how good she was to the child and how much effort she put in, she could not replace the role of a father. Holding the baby, Xia Weiyang fell silent. She lowered her eyes and fell into deep thought. A moment later, when Xia Weiyang raised her head, her face was relaxed. It was as if the person who was solemn, conflicted, and uneasy just now was not her. Xia Weiyang made a decision decisively. She would find an opportunity to talk to Shi Jue and let him accompany the child. Pulling the two little babies in front of her and facing her, Xia Weiyang smiled. ¡°Babies, I know that you miss your father. In a few days, I will bring you to find your father. How about it? ¡± Hearing this, the two little ones widened their eyes. Their eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Mommy, I love you. ¡± Little friend DU DU had a big smile on his face. He gave Xia Weiyang a sweet kiss. Dian Dian¡¯s expression was still cold, but the little eyes that looked at Xia Weiyang from time to time betrayed him. Looking at the joy from the babies¡¯hearts, Xia Weiyang felt that no matter what happened in the future, she would not regret it. ¡°Mommy, daddy will, always, accompany me, play? ¡± Throwing herself into Xia Weiyang¡¯s arms, du Du raised her little face and looked at her mother with anticipation. ¡°Of course. ¡± Xia Weiyang felt her nose ache when she saw her daughter¡¯s expression. The child had never seen her father since she was born. No matter how well she described her actions, she could not erase her own selfishness. She was wrong. She hoped that the child would not hate her when she grew up. Suddenly, she smiled happily. ¡°Mommy, I want Daddy. Give it to me. Tell me the story. Play hide-and-seek with me. Take me out to play. I Want Daddy. Just like Xiao Ye¡¯s father next door. Hold me up high. I want to ride a big horse. I want¡­ ¡± Hearing her daughter constantly say the words ¡°I want, I want¡± , Xia Weiyang felt sad, but at the same time, she was extremely glad that it wasn¡¯t too late for her to repent. Seeing her daughter stop, Xia Weiyang stared at her precious son, looking at him with a face full of anticipation. Her precious son¡¯s words were as precious as gold, and he hit the nail on the head. Even his father couldn¡¯t compare to him! Indeed, the first wave died on the beach. However, Dian Dian met Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes with indifference. After a moment, she turned her face around expressionlessly and gave her the back of her head. However, the corners of her lips, which were tightly shut, were slightly raised. AIYO, son. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking with that expressionless face of yours. I¡¯m your mother. However, you¡¯re even more coquettish than your father. The next day. Xia Weiyang went to the clothing company early. Before she went, she called Madam Ji and told her to come and try on her clothes. At the company. In front of the fitting room. Xia Weiyang waited patiently for Madam Ji to come out. Suddenly, Liang Li walked over. ¡°Sister Xia, there was a customer yesterday who specifically asked you to embroider two sets of wedding dresses for him. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. ¡°Xiao Liang, you can¡¯t be mistaken, right? The customer should be asking for a wedding dress. ¡± Moreover, wedding dresses were usually made in shops that specialized in designing wedding dresses. Wedding dresses? ! And she had to embroider them herself ¡­ What era was this. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be ruled out that some people liked retro, but for some reason, Xia Weiyang felt that something was wrong. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong. Chapter 105 - gratitude. Shi Jue saw du Du Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m very sure that the customer wants the kind of wedding dress that is worn during a wedding in a period drama. Moreover, the style has to be novel, ¡± Liang Li said with certainty. ¡°perhaps, the customer wants a wedding that is different from the others. ¡± ¡°maybe. ¡± Xia Weiyang frowned and said in a low voice while deep in thought. ¡°Sister Xia also, the customer only gave a request. He said that he is usually not free and only needs to do as she asked. When he is free, he will personally watch. ¡± It was indeed very strange. However, there was no lack of strange people in this world. Perhaps she was overthinking things. ¡°I got it. Just give me the guest¡¯s request later. ¡± Even though it was strange, she still had to take the order. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back to work, sister Xia. ¡± Liang Li had just left not long ago. The door to the fitting room opened. A luxurious madam slowly walked out. She was wearing a light and elegant Qipao that magnified all the advantages of her figure. It was as if she was a few years younger. Standing in front of the mirror, the smile on madam JI¡¯s face did not disappear the moment she changed into her clothes. She turned a few more angles and looked at her carefully. The more she looked at her, the more satisfied she became. ¡°Miss Xia, your hands are simply superb. I like them so much that I¡¯ll hand over all my clothes to you to make in the future. ¡± ¡°thank you for your compliment, Madam. ¡± Xia Weiyang stood beside madam JI and tidied her clothes from time to time. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re Shi Nanqing¡¯s disciple. As expected, the master is better than the master. ¡± Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re flattering me. I¡¯m not even one-thousandth of Teacher¡¯s. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so humble. Your teacher and I are old acquaintances. I often hear her praise you. That woman usually keeps her mouth shut and doesn¡¯t praise others easily. It seems that she really likes you. ¡± ¡°You know teacher? ! ¡± Sure enough, it was teacher who silently paved the way for her behind her back. How could she not be moved. ¡°Not only do we know each other, we¡¯ve been good sisters for many years. ¡°Alright, even if I don¡¯t give her face, I still quite like you. When we go back, I¡¯ll speak to you in front of the other madams. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Madam Ji also liked Xia Weiyang from the bottom of her heart. ¡°thank you very much. ¡± She had such great results because of her teacher. Without her teacher, she wouldn¡¯t be here today. Apart from remembering it in her heart, Xia Weiyang also swore that she would take good care of her teacher in the future. Time passed very quickly. Saturday, the weather was fine. Xia Weiyang led Dian Dian Dian, carried Du Du, and the mother and son went to the amusement park. After getting out of the car, Xia Weiyang looked at the amusement park that had not changed in the slightest. For a moment, she felt a little emotional. This was her second time here. The first time was when she came with Shi Jue. Now that she thought about it, the scene from that day was still vivid in her mind. Shi Jue was cute, funny, and so on. Now that she thought about it, she found it funny. Not Far Away, a luxurious rolls-royce stopped not far away. It crossed the endless stream of cars and looked at Xia Weiyang. Sitting in the car, Shi jue rolled down the window. He looked at Xia Weiyang, and his gaze fell on the baby she was carrying. Du Du was lying on Xia Weiyang¡¯s body, looking around. He was not honest at all, and his eyes were full of curiosity. That was his child! A child connected by blood. In an instant, Shi jue felt that his heart was about to melt. After living for so many years, this was the first time he felt this way. It was strange, scary, and beautiful. He was wearing a cute princess dress, his pink and tender skin, and his chubby body. Just by looking at his appearance, he knew that the little darling had been raised very well by Xia Weiyang. Chapter 106 - young master, this little fellow looks just like you! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION That pair of big round eyes were adorable and filled with endless curiosity. Her cute little mouth kept squirming, and no one knew what she was saying. Shi Jue wanted to hold her in his arms as he looked at her. Just thinking about her pink and soft daughter melted his heart. Looking closely, that small face, combined with his and Xia Weiyang¡¯s characteristics, could be seen that she was a beauty when she was young. AS EXPECTED OF HIS DAUGHTER! When she grew up, she would definitely be able to charm a bunch of brats to death. However, when she thought of her cute and obedient daughter, she was snatched away by some brats that came out of nowhere. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s entire body emitted a terrifying evil aura. The sudden coldness made Mo Yi, who was in front, Shiver. He thought that Shi jue did not like children and got angry. He could not help but carefully ask, ¡°young master, where are we going? ! ¡± Although they were far away, the baby looked quite cute! Young master did not like it. Could it be that it was because it was a girl. From this, a beautiful misunderstanding was born. Shi Jue did not say anything. Suddenly, he opened the car door and wanted to chase after her. Now, he was a little regretful. If he had known that he had such a cute daughter, he would have snatched her away and hugged her properly regardless of whether Xia Weiyang was willing or not. At this moment, Xia Weiyang carried du Du and led the Short Dian Dian into the Amusement Park. Seeing this, Shi jue was anxious and quickened his pace. Bang. Ah! There was a short sound first, followed by a child¡¯s scream. Shi Jue looked at the little boy who was knocked to the ground. If it was before, he would not have paid any attention to him, but now he felt like a father. His heart softened, and he squatted down to pick up the child. ¡°Are you hurt¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s words stopped. He looked at the little boy in front of him in shock. That little face, which was exactly the same as his, was enduring the pain. No matter who looked at it, they would think that it was an obedient child. ¡°Young Master, are you okay? ! ¡± Mo Yi, who came later, asked worriedly. However, when he saw the little boy¡¯s face, he was stunned on the spot. ¡°Young Master, Young Master, the Little Guy Looks just like you! ¡± Oh my God! The two faces that looked so similar were like they were carved from the same mold. Could it be that this child was planted by young master outside. PERHAPS YOUNG MASTER HIMSELF DID NOT KNOW! Shi Jue shot a cold glance at Mo Yi. He released the hand that was holding the child and stood up on his own. He looked down at the child sitting on the ground. No matter who saw that scene, they would probably misunderstand. An adult bullying a child. ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue gave the little boy a deep look before turning around and returning to the car. With such a delay, even if he went in, he would not be able to catch up to Xia Weiyang. Forget it, there would be plenty of time in the future. Glancing at the obedient little boy on the ground again, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Even his deep eagle-like eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Although he did not understand what was going on with the little boy, Shi Jue knew in his heart that it was probably not that simple. He was certain that it was not his child. He was afraid that in this life, other than Xia Weiyang, he would never be able to come into contact with other women. Then this child¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue, who had left, did not know that the picture of him holding the child with a gentle face just now had coincidentally fallen into someone else¡¯s camera. Shi Jue¡¯s car disappeared into the traffic. Suddenly, a beautiful woman ran out from the side. She looked anxious and looked around as if she was looking for something? If Shi Jue was here, perhaps he would still remember the woman who had troubled him and Xia Weiyang three years ago, Xia Ningyan. Chapter 107 - He doesnt want US anymore! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION When she saw the child on the ground, Xia Ningyan picked him up with tears in her eyes. As she checked if there were any wounds on the child¡¯s body, her hot tears rolled down like broken beads. ¡°Baby, how are you? Are you hurt anywhere? Does it hurt? It¡¯s all mommy¡¯s fault. Mommy didn¡¯t look after you well! ¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine. The baby is very obedient. I didn¡¯t even cry. ¡± The baby reached out his little hand to wipe Xia Ningyan¡¯s tears. ¡°MMM, my baby is the best. Mommy is so stupid that she can¡¯t even compare to the baby. ¡± After wiping the tears off her face, Xia Ningyan saw that the baby did not have any bruises on his body and was relieved. This scene naturally caused everyone to sympathize. At the same time, it also fell into a camera. ¡°Baby, come, Mommy will bring you to the Amusement Park. ¡± After carrying the baby, Xia Ningyan stood up and headed towards the amusement park. In a place where no one could see, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Xia Ningyan¡¯s Red Lips. At this moment, 9:15 am. 9:20 am. Because of a photo, the Internet became lively again. Even all the related posts about Xia Weiyang from three years ago appeared in front of the public again. And as one of the main characters, Xia Weiyang was currently playing wildly with her two babies. After playing wildly for a long time, Xia Weiyang took out a tissue and wiped the sweat off the babies¡¯faces. Looking at the two little guys, even though their faces were red, tired, and hot, they were still very excited. Her heart softened and she felt even more guilty. Glancing at the beverage kiosk behind her, Xia Weiyang looked at her babies again. ¡°Baby, listen to Mommy. Don¡¯t go away. Mommy will go buy your favorite milk. ¡± ¡°I know, Mommy. Tutu, you will be very well-behaved. Very well-behaved. ¡± Tutu patted her chest with her chubby little hands, raised her little face, and said with a serious face. Dian Dian also nodded coldly. Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but kiss her babies before turning around to line up at the beverage kiosk. While she was in line, Xia Weiyang looked at the two little guys from time to time. She ordered two cups of milk and a cup of cold tea. After paying the bill, Xia Weiyang rushed back to the little guys¡¯side. She took the straw and inserted it for them before personally delivering it to the two little guys¡¯hands. Seeing that her son¡¯s expression was not quite right, Xia Weiyang could not help but ask worriedly, ¡°Dian Dian, What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Was He exhausted? This kid could not even make a fart out all day and would always say something to her. Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s little finger pointed at a spot. Xia Weiyang looked over and saw that Xia Ningyan¡¯s child was playing not far away. In such a short period of time, she had seen this child again. Should she say that the child was fated with her or fated with her. Even if it was fated, it was probably a bad fated relationship. ¡°I don¡¯t like him! ¡± Dian Dian retracted his hand, and his cold little face became even colder. ¡°MM, mom doesn¡¯t like him either. If she doesn¡¯t like him, then I won¡¯t look at him anymore. ¡± Xia Weiyang placed the milk in Dian Dian¡¯s hand. However, Dian Dian did not take it. With a straight little face, she looked at Xia Weiyang with her clear and cold eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a baby? You¡¯re still a child. You should be like other children, happy and jumping around every day. You shouldn¡¯t have a straight face and look like an old man. ¡± Xia Weiyang pursed her lips and pinched Dian Dian¡¯s small face, saying this on purpose. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want US ANYMORE! ¡± Dian Dian said suddenly. Huh? ! ! Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. When she caught a glimpse of the child¡¯s face from the corner of her eyes, she understood. She couldn¡¯t help but hug Dian Dian in her arms. ¡°How could your father not want you guys! He¡¯s just too busy. ¡± ¡°Liar. ¡± Chapter 108 - Xia Ningyans methods Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Dian Dian¡¯s stubborn little face and her watery eyes reddened. ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t lie to you. Your Daddy really loves you both very much. When you see Daddy, Dian Dian will personally ask daddy if he¡¯s okay. ¡± It was all Xia Ningyan¡¯s child¡¯s fault! Xia Ningyan was simply her nemesis. Every time she saw her or anyone related to her, nothing good would happen. HMPH Dian Dian snorted coldly and no longer spoke. Lying on Xia Weiyang¡¯s body, through her shoulder, Dian Dian looked at the little boy in the distance who looked similar to him. His eagle-like eyes, which resembled Shi jue¡¯s, were filled with coldness. His mother had said that he looked the most like his father. And now, there was a child who looked like him. Didn¡¯t that mean that the child was also his father¡¯s child! His father was a bad guy! He did not like his father anymore! Because of Xia Ningyan¡¯s child, Xia Weiyang had brought the baby home early. After leaving the Amusement Park, the mother and son walked towards the taxi station. ¡°shameless, stealing other people¡¯s husbands. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s that woman. She still has the face to come back. ¡± ¡°The child by her side, could it be that she was an indecent bastard at that time? ¡± ¡°B * Tch, she doesn¡¯t look that good either? She actually wanted to seduce young master jue. ¡± ¡­ Harsh and unpleasant words continuously entered Xia Weiyang¡¯s ears. Hugging du Du, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was filled with doubt. She swept her gaze across the passersby and realized that it was not her misperception. They were really talking about her. Some of them were even pointing at her openly. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face could not help but darken as her sharp gaze swept across the crowd. Bastard? ! ! They said that she did not have any relations with them, but to bring her child into this, these people were really wicked! Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Xia Weiyang quickly got into the car. Not Far Away, Xia Ningyan carried the child and kept looking in the direction where Xia Weiyang had disappeared. Her eyes were full of pride. When she returned home, Xia Weiyang handed the child to Li Yun and went into the study room by herself. She turned on the computer and logged into the news website. Suddenly, a magnified photo came into view. Shocking Young Master Jue¡¯s illegitimate child! The red headline also came into view instantly. That photo was the scene of Shi Jue squatting down and holding Xia Ningyan¡¯s child outside the amusement park this morning. The photo was very clear. Shi Jue¡¯s face softened, and his gentle eyes were left behind. It was difficult to refute even if one wanted to! It was just a photo. No one knew who it was, but it actually brought out the child¡¯s mother! Xia Ningyan. Instantly, the comments were like boiling water, boiling. Very soon, the incident from three years ago was brought up again. Xia Weiyang¡¯s name was always accompanied by the words ¡®mistress¡¯ , ¡®slut¡¯ , ¡®shameless¡¯ , and so on. It could be said that one circle was linked to another, and the direction of public opinion was controlled very well. Xia Weiyang leaned her body against the back of the chair. As she watched the news and the comments, the corners of her mouth curled into a cold smile. What a familiar scene. Wasn¡¯t Xia Ningyan the one who used such a method to slander her three years ago She was the one who used such a method to climb up to young master Jue Although she did not know what happened after that that caused Xia Ningyan to leave, it was clear that that woman had not given up. Three years later, she used the same trick again today. Xia Weiyang could be sure that this was Xia Ningyan¡¯s masterpiece again. She did not expect Xia Ningyan to start acting restlessly as soon as she appeared. After that, Xia Weiyang casually browsed through some of the headlines. In the end, she could not help but admire Xia Ningyan. She was actually able to deceive everyone in the city. She really had some ability. She was really like that now. Every rat that crossed the street was being beaten up. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were dark and cold when she saw the comments that insulted her child. ¡°Xia Ningyan, since you don¡¯t want me to live well, I¡¯m not a punching bag. ¡± Chapter 109 - Counterattack, the attitude of the matriarch of an aristocratic family Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, another photo appeared in front of her eyes. She saw a naked woman lying on the ground in a sorry state in the hospital corridor, surrounded by people not far away. Xia Weiyang recognized this woman at a glance. It was Xia Ningyan. However, what made her angry was that everyone had mistaken her for her. She logged into her account. Xia Weiyang commented below: ¡®The woman in the photo, I¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s Xia Weiyang¡¯s sister, Xia Ningyan. Because Xia Ningyan¡¯s hair is wine-red. ¡® The Post had just been published successfully, but it was quickly drowned out by the comments. There was not even the slightest disturbance. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness. Once again, she experienced how many people there were in my dynasty, but there were even more from NC. Sitting on the chair, Xia Weiyang closed her eyes. In the past, she would allow the comments to be published. She would not care about her reputation because her main goal at that time was to escape. Now, she wanted to live a peaceful life in B city. She did not want to be scolded wherever she went. What should she do? Look for Shi Jue! She did not want to. Look for her teacher? And she did not want to disturb her teacher? Only then did Xia Weiyang realize that her life had been such a failure. Her only good friend was also abroad. However, that friend still had some connections, so she could only ask for help. Shi Residence. After returning home, Shi jue locked himself in the study to handle official business. ¡°Say, is that really young master¡¯s child? ¡± ¡°They look exactly the same, how could it be fake? ¡± ¡°But, didn¡¯t they say three years ago that it was his sister who got pregnant? How did it become his sister¡¯s child? ¡± ¡°maybe we were deceived. ¡± ¡­ A group of maids gathered together and whispered about the news about Shi jue today. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan appeared behind them and asked curiously. Ah! Being discovered by their master, the maids were shocked. They hurriedly lowered their heads and stood still, but didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing this, Lin Xilan became even more curious. ¡°speak, I won¡¯t punish you. ¡± The maids looked at each other. One of the maids emboldened herself and took a step forward, directly opening the phone in her hand and putting it in front of Lin Xilan. Lin Xilan raised her eyebrows, looked at them in confusion, and took the phone. However, when she saw it for the first time, she was so shocked that she almost threw the phone out of her hand. Her fingers quickly zoomed in on the photo and looked at the child¡¯s face up close. Lin Xilan¡¯s hand holding the phone trembled slightly. After looking at the photo and looking at the comments below, Lin Xilan returned the phone to the maids. As she walked back to the living room, she could not hide the joy in her heart. Even her eyebrows and eyes were smiling. She had a grandson. She could finally have a grandson. As for who gave birth to the grandson and how it was born, it did not matter at all. ¡°Madam, what are you so happy about? ¡± Li Qing came in from outside and asked Lin Xilan. Lin Xilan waved her hand. When Li Qing walked in, she grabbed her arm, ¡°Li Qing, I have a grandson. He is just like my little jue. ¡± Hearing this, Li Qing was slightly stunned and said tentatively, ¡°it was born by Miss Xia Weiyang. ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°don¡¯t mention that woman in front of me! ¡± Now, she was angry at the mention of Xia Weiyang. Were the aristocratic families not good to Xia Weiyang? was she not good to that woman However, that woman wanted to kidnap his grandson and run away. This was outrageous. ¡°Moreover, my grandson didn¡¯t come from that WOMAN¡¯S STOMACH! ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan Thought of a possibility and her eyes were sharp, ¡°Xia Weiyang lied to me. I thought she was a good person! You really know a person¡¯s face but not his heart! ¡± Chapter 110 - doesnt admit it, you dont deserve it! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Although Li Qing was puzzled, he didn¡¯t ask further. However, as a woman with a child, she understood Xia Weiyang¡¯s actions. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about that annoying woman. I will get someone to bring my grandson home now. ¡± As she said this, Lin Xilan ran away in a hurry. At night. After dealing with business for half a day, Shi jue stood on the stairs, stretched his body and then walked down. There was still one step left. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold and scanned the living room sharply. ¡°Why is he here! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s voice was bone-chilling as if he was bathed in a cold wind. He saw a small Person Sitting Upright on the SOFA. It was a child that looked just like him. Seeing Shi jue come down, the little guy stood up politely. Although it gave people the feeling of being obedient, it did not have the slightest fear. It met Shi jue¡¯s cold gaze and said, ¡°father. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s footsteps stopped, and the evil aura on his body became even more intense. He looked at the little guy maliciously and said, ¡°you don¡¯t deserve it! ¡± The Little Guy blinked his eyes. Crystal clear tears filled his eyes, but he did not let them fall. Still, he raised his head and stared at Shi Jue. ¡°Young Master, Young, young master was picked up by Madam, ¡± The servant beside him said in fear. Hearing this, Shi jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and looked at the little guy deeply. His eyes were full of disdain. ¡°He is not young Master! Keep him under guard and don¡¯t go anywhere, ¡± he said to the servant beside him. ¡°Yes, ¡± The servant answered and stood beside the little guy. ¡°Son, you came down. ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan ran out of the kitchen and saw Shi jue¡¯s smiling face. ¡°seriously, you have a son but you didn¡¯t bring him back. You know how much mother wants a grandson¡­ ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not your grandson! ¡± Shi Jue said coldly with a gloomy face. ¡°How is he not your grandson! ¡± Lin Xilan said with a straight face ¡°Take a look for yourself. If he¡¯s not your son, how can he look like you? Also, mom is not easy to fool. When I came over, I had already done a paternity test and the result was 99.9% . People can be wrong, but the machine can¡¯t be wrong, right? ¡± When Shi jue heard this, the hostility in his body did not decrease but instead increased. ¡°If I say he¡¯s not, then he¡¯s not! ¡± How could his own son be wrong. His son repeatedly refuted him, and Lin Xilan was also angry. ¡°Little Jue, are you still thinking about that woman, Xia Weiyang? ! Let me tell you, the child in her stomach isn¡¯t yours. She lied to you! Such a vicious and venomous woman, no matter how much you like her, I will never let her enter our family. ¡± Seeing Lin Xilan become a little shrew, Shi jue frowned unhappily. It seemed that Xia Weiyang¡¯s departure back then had dealt a great blow to his mother. That was true. After all, the grandson that she had been looking forward to all this time had suddenly disappeared. The more she looked forward to it, the more disappointed she became. ¡°Mother, if you want a grandson, I will give it to you, but that kid has nothing to do with the aristocratic families. GET HIM OUT OF HERE RIGHT NOW! ¡± He would not let an outsider who he did not like live in his territory. ¡°How dare you! ¡± Lin Xilan snorted. ¡°Little Jue, let me tell you. Little Xuan is my grandson. I have already accepted him. From now on, he is the young master of the aristocratic families. No one can change that. ¡± ¡°mother¡­ ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. If you don¡¯t like little Xuan, then you should bear with it. ¡± After saying that, Lin Xilan turned around and left. Before she took a step, she suddenly stopped and looked at Shi jue with a warning look ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re bullying little Xuan. Otherwise, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my son. ¡± Chapter 111 - is about you What a hypocritical woman, what a high-level method Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Helpless, very helpless. This was Shi jue¡¯s mood at this moment. He clearly knew that the child wasn¡¯t his son, but he couldn¡¯t chase him away. If anyone else refuted him, he would forcefully suppress them, but that was his mother. However, he would settle this matter as soon as possible. ¡°Who is it! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue snorted and looked towards the kitchen. ¡°Young, young master Jue, I, I¡­ ¡± He saw a beautiful and somewhat familiar woman standing at the kitchen door. She was wearing an apron, and her two small hands were nervously clutching the corner of her clothes as she stammered. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Shi Jue frowned unhappily. ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°mother. ¡± Before the woman could speak, the Little Guy on the sofa suddenly ran over and jumped over Shi jue into the woman¡¯s arms. ¡°Little Xuan, run slower. Don¡¯t fall down! ¡± Lin Xilan jogged behind him. When she suddenly saw the shiny and smooth floor, the maid beside her said, ¡°inform the housekeeper to cover all the floors in the house with carpets tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Oh, and, whether it¡¯s in the room or the yard, only sharp things can be put away. Those that can¡¯t be put away, block them well. Don¡¯t let my little boy knock against them. ¡± Lin Xilan didn¡¯t see her son¡¯s gloomy face at all. Even if she saw it, she would probably ignore it. ¡°Baby. ¡± The woman bent down and picked up the little guy, but she still looked at Shi jue with some submissiveness. Standing next to Shi Jue, Lin Xilan glared at him fiercely. ¡°Xiao Yan is a good child. She has taught Xiao Xuan well. Don¡¯t bully her. ¡± ¡°Oh, right, Xiao Yan can cook. She is a good cook. We will have a good meal in the future. ¡± ¡°Mom, you want to make mother Zhang lose her job, ¡± Shi Jue said suddenly. Xiao Yan! ? How affectionate she called her ¡­ In just a few hours, MOM¡¯s heart was completely biased towards this woman. It seemed that this woman had some tricks up her sleeve. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Xiao Yan¡¯s cooking is love food. ¡± Lin Xilan glared at Shi Jue. Love Food? ! ! So disgusting. It was just that Xiao Yan sounded a little familiar. Shi Jue frowned and looked at the woman in front of him with confusion. It just so happened that his eyes met her beautiful eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue looked at Xia Ningyan with a sharp gaze. Yes, it was indeed Xia Ningyan. Shi Jue remembered. ¡°What? Son, you only recognized her now. ¡± Seriously, the child was already so old. Even if he didn¡¯t have a child, he must have seen her before. How¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue ignored Lin Xilan and stared at Xia Ningyan with a malicious gaze. His tone was cold and impolite. ¡°Hypocrite woman, your methods are really high. ¡± ¡°Son, what are you talking about! ¡± Hearing this, Lin Xilan was angry. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯d better go. I¡­ ¡± Xia Ningyan looked at Lin Xilan with her aggrieved eyes and lowered her head. ¡°Why are you leaving? This will be your home from now on. ¡± As she said this, Lin Xilan pulled Xia Ningyan and glared at her son. ¡°Xiao Jue, I don¡¯t care what conflict you had with Xiao Yan in the past. Now that Xiao Yan is the mother of Xiao Xuan¡¯s grandson, she will naturally be my future daughter-in-law, your wife! ¡± ¡°Mom, I think you¡¯re muddled! ¡± Hearing the words ¡®wife¡¯ , Shi Jue¡¯s anger rose in an instant. He said in an unfriendly tone. ¡°Little Brat, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Auntie, forget it. Stop Fighting. I don¡¯t want to cause you and your son to lose harmony because of me. ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s slender hand gently pulled Lin Xilan¡¯s sleeve She then said to the child in her arms, ¡°baby, you have to listen to your grandmother from now on. Mommy is not by your side, you have to take good care of yourself. If you are free, mommy will come to see you. ¡± ¡°DISGUSTING! ¡± Seeing Xia Ningyan putting on a show, Shi jue frowned and said in disgust. Chapter 112 - Chaos, Xia Ningyans pride Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiao Jue! If you¡¯re targeting Xiao Yan, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony, ¡± Lin Xilan scolded sternly The next moment, she said gently to Xia Ningyan, ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. That kid has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. The more he talks about you harshly on the surface, the more he actually cares about you in his heart. ¡± ¡°But, but¡­ ¡± Xia Ningyan lowered her head and felt uneasy. She carefully glanced at the black-faced Shi Jue and wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°There¡¯s no buts. As long as I¡¯m here, you can live in peace. ¡± As she said this, Lin Xilan pulled Xia Ningyan to the living room. ¡°Take off your apron. You don¡¯t have to do anything at home in the future. If you don¡¯t mind, spend more time with me. ¡± Lin Xilan emphasized the last three words She glanced at Shi Jue from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Auntie, I¡­ ¡± ¡°What Auntie? You¡¯ll change your name sooner or later anyway. Just call me MOM. ¡± ¡°uncle, mom, ¡± Xia Ningyan called out and shyly turned to look at Shi Jue. ¡°Hey, ¡± Lin Xilan replied loudly, ¡°come, give my little boy a hug. ¡± As she said that, she took the little boy from Xia Ningyan¡¯s arms, ¡°little boy¡¯s name is Xia Rongxuan, right? From now on, he¡¯ll be called Shi Rongxuan. ¡± Lin Xilan¡¯s tone did not sound like she was discussing and decided on her own. Xia Ningyan did not refute and nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Lin Xilan was more and more satisfied. Looking at the heart-stopping scene, Shi jue felt a little resentful towards his mother for not living up to expectations. His hatred towards Xia Ningyan increased sharply. Because his mother was protecting him, Shi Jue could only compromise, but he would not let this woman stay at home for too long. A cold light shot out from his Eagle Eyes. Shi Jue took a deep breath and decided not to look at them anymore. He turned around and walked out of the door. ¡°Little Jue, it¡¯s time to eat. Where are you going? ¡± The sharp-eyed Lin Xilan shouted. ¡°Little Yan made a lot of your favorite dishes especially for you. ¡± It would have been better if she didn¡¯t say it, but Shi jue felt as if he had eaten a fly. ¡°KEEP IT FOR YOURSELF! ¡± After saying this, Shi jue took big strides and left without hesitation. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s back, Xia Ningyan looked very troubled. ¡°Mom, I, he¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him! He will know about you when you get to know him in the future, ¡± Lin Xilan comforted. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Ningyan said, lowering her head to hide the pride in her eyes. From the corner of her eyes, she caught the last glimpse of Shi Jue¡¯s back, and the corner of Xia Ningyan¡¯s mouth slowly rose. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. No matter how unwilling you are now, you will be mine in the future. ¡± ¡®As for Xia Weiyang! And your child, Haha, go to hell. ¡® At this moment, the lights were on. Shi Jue drove at full speed. Looking at the gradually darkening night, his mood became more and more irritated. He tugged at his tie, and Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at the road ahead. He did not look for anyone. He entered the bar he frequented by himself. In the private room. After ordering some wine, Shi Jue Lay on the sofa without any image. Even though he lay casually, his charm did not diminish. After pouring a glass of wine, Shi Jue raised his slender fingers and looked at the scarlet liquid in the transparent wine glass. It was like blood. He shook it for a moment before raising his head and taking a SIP. This private room was exclusive to him. When he did not come, no one was allowed to enter. If there was nothing to do, he liked to stay here alone and enjoy the wine. He enjoyed the silence and the space that belonged to him. He did not know when this habit started. Bang. Suddenly, the door of the private room was kicked open mercilessly. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s sharp eyes swept over. Who was so reckless that they dared to disturb him! Chapter 113 - Find Fault and invite your woman out Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Find Fault and invite your woman outAuthor: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION A bewitching man was standing at the door. He was hugging a beautiful woman with one arm. He had yet to retract his outstretched leg as he looked up at Shi jue provocatively. It was obvious that he was the one who had kicked him just now.When he saw who it was, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened.¡°Get out! ¡±¡°Yo, you¡¯re quite angry. You¡¯re drinking alone. How did you fall out of love? ! ¡± The person¡¯s face was full of ridicule as he gloated over Shi Jue¡¯s misfortune.Completely ignoring Shi jue¡¯s cold gaze, he hugged the beautiful woman and went in. He Sat on the Sofa on the other side without holding back and pushed a woman beside him. ¡°Go, accompany our young master jue well! ¡±¡°Yin Liuxun! You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Shi Jue kicked the woman away mercilessly.¡°AIYO! ¡± The woman screamed and flew backward. She lay on the ground in a sorry state and could not get up for a long time. However, she did not dare to make a sound.Yin Liuxun looked at the beauty on the ground and did not have the slightest sympathy. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°young master jue really doesn¡¯t know how to take care of women. ¡±¡°You seem to have a younger brother that your father likes very much. ¡± Shi Jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and said sinisterly.Upon hearing this, Yin Liuxun¡¯s expression instantly changed.That younger brother of his was actually an illegitimate child, but who asked his father to like him.¡°You¡¯re being too controlling. ¡± Yin Liuxun said coldly.¡°Is that so! ¡± Shi Jue was still lying on the SOFA, but the aura on his body was not weak at all. ¡°I don¡¯t mind being a little more controlling. ¡±Yin Liuxun was anxious and glared at Shi jue with hatred.Suddenly, he laughed again. ¡°I haven¡¯t congratulated young master jue on having a noble son yet. ¡±Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s ugly expression, Yin Liuxun laughed even more happily. ¡°seeing that young master jue is in a bad mood, could it be related to the woman that day? Looks like your woman misunderstood you! Do you want me to help you! ¡±Hearing this, Shi Jue looked at Yin Liuxun warily.¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t look at me like that! It makes me think that I¡¯m a bad person. ¡± After saying this, Yin Liuxun suddenly stood up quickly and grabbed Shi jue¡¯s phone on the table.Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s reaction was half a beat slower, and Yin Liuxun succeeded.Shaking the phone in his hand, Yin Liuxun¡¯s eyes were full of pride. ¡°rather than keeping it in your heart, why don¡¯t you call out your woman and explain it clearly in front of her? Wouldn¡¯t that be better? ¡± As he said this, Yin Liuxun wanted to ask about the password to unlock Shi jue¡¯s phone, but suddenly.. Shi Jue¡¯s phone rang.Raising his eyebrows, Yin liuxun looked at the three words ¡®mother¡¯ on the screen, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, he laughed and looked at Shi jue mockingly. He turned the phone around and faced Shi Jue. ¡°You guys are quite far-sighted! ¡± Even the child had thought it through.¡°Give it to me! ¡± Seeing this, Shi jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and said in a deep voice.However, Yin Liuxun suddenly withdrew his hand and pressed the answer button.¡°Hey, Shi jue, are you free recently? ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice sounded from the other side.¡°Your man is free now. ¡± Yin Liuxun looked at Shi jue while speaking into the phone.¡°Who are you? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang asked sharply when she heard this.Shi Jue¡¯s phone wouldn¡¯t be given to an outsider so casually, right!Moreover, it wasn¡¯t hard to hear the unfriendliness in this person¡¯s tone.¡°You¡¯ll know who I am when you come here. ¡± Yin Liuxun repeated the address, not giving Xia Weiyang a chance to speak again before hanging up the phone.While playing with Shi Jue¡¯s phone, Yin Liuxun suddenly glared at Shi Jue unkindly.¡°YOU¡¯RE REALLY SCUM! Ya¡¯er has only left for a short while! Not only did you have a woman you like, even your son is already so old. However, what a surprise, your son is actually not from the life you like. So you¡¯re also as infatuated as the legends say! ¡° Chapter 114 - Cheap mouth, Xia Weiyangs counterattack Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh right. ¡± Suddenly, Yin Liuxun seemed to have just remembered ¡°I heard that the woman you like is sisters with the mother of your child. Aiya, I like to see this kind of scene where sisters like the same man and then kill each other! Thank you, Young Master Jue, for giving me a platform to watch the show. ¡± Suddenly, the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth held a cold smile. He closed his eyes and did not look at the people who were an eyesore. ¡°Well, it seems that we have a common hobby. I also like to watch brothers kill each other, especially the legitimate children and illegitimate children. ¡± He was indeed vicious with his words. He had hit the nail on the head. Yin Liuxun was defeated once again. He glared hatefully at Shi Jue. Suddenly, Yin Liuxun glanced at the beautiful woman beside him and immediately became furious. ¡°GET LOST! All of you, get lost! ¡± After saying that, he pushed the woman beside him and kicked the woman on the ground. Damn it! He actually dared to see him as a joke. Shi Jue, just you wait. Not only will yin belong to me, the things of your aristocratic family will also belong to me! Xia Weiyang¡¯s actions were very fast. Not long after, she appeared at the door of the private room. She opened the door and glanced around the room. When she saw the familiar Yin Liuxun, her face instantly darkened. It was this man who had called just now! Suddenly, the scene of the banquet that day flashed across her mind. Xia Weiyang disliked Yin Liuxun even more. ¡°Why are you here! ? ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was cold and unpleasant. Yin Liuxun adjusted his posture to make himself appear even more devilish. He raised his peach blossom eyes and looked at Xia Weiyang ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to watch the show. How was it? You stole someone else¡¯s man and became a mistress. Now you have a taste of being stolen. I want to say, you deserve it! ¡± This person¡¯s mouth was really cheap! Not to mention that she wasn¡¯t, even if she really liked Shi jue and became his girlfriend. It didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with this person! Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was gloomy. Seeing this, Yin Liuxun became even more proud. ¡°However, your methods are still a little lacking. Look at your sister, she got pregnant with young Master Jue¡¯s child before you. ¡± Suddenly, Yin Liuxun leaned over and said extremely disgusting words ¡°Oh right, have you ever slept with young master jue? Maybe it¡¯s because your body isn¡¯t good enough, or you¡¯re not working hard enough, or else¡­ ¡± ¡°Yin Liuxun! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue sat up. Sitting back on the SOFA, Yin Liuxun completely ignored the anger of Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue. ¡°although my words aren¡¯t nice, what I said is the truth. Woman, you¡¯re far worse than your sister, but you¡¯re all B * TCHES! ¡± Yin Liuxun suddenly changed his face and shouted with hatred at the last sentence. Xia Weiyang was so angry that she laughed instead. She looked at Yin Liuxun with disdain and disdain, ¡°a man with a dirty mouth like you will never get the woman you like in your life! ¡± Yin Liuxun poked a sore spot and stared viciously at Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang was not afraid at all and went up to greet him. ¡°What Ya¡¯er, right? ¡± It was as if this fellow had repeatedly caused trouble for Shi jue because of this woman. ¡°You treat your goddess like a treasure. Who knows if she is also a slut like me behind my back It seems that your goddess abandoned Shi Jue and left. Since she left on her own, it means that she doesn¡¯t love Shi Jue at all. Since she doesn¡¯t love him, you have no right to criticize Shi Jue at all.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let Shi jue abandon other forests because of a self-righteous woman, right? If that¡¯s what you think, I think that the aristocratic families will not let you off. ¡± ¡°SLUT! You¡¯re not allowed to talk about Ya¡¯er. You¡¯re not even worthy to carry her shoes! ¡± Hearing this, Yin Liuxun glared at Xia Weiyang with a malevolent expression. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re talking about how noble your Ya¡¯er is. Perhaps now, not only does she have a man, she even has a child¡­ ¡± ¡°SLUT! You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Suddenly, Yin Liuxun stood up with an angry roar and raised his arm to slap Xia Weiyang. Chapter 115 - Misunderstanding. Shi Jue, remember what you said today Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Whoosh. A large hand with distinct bone fingers grabbed Yin Liuxun¡¯s wrist. In the next moment, it twisted with force. With a crack, Yin liuxun screamed in pain. Shi Jue¡¯s face was dark. He threw Yin Liuxun away in disgust. Then, he pulled out a few wet wipes and wiped his fingers carefully. He did not even let go of the gaps between his fingernails. Lying on the ground, Yin Liuxun hugged his wrist. He almost rolled on the ground. His previous demonic image was gone. ¡°ouch, it hurts so much. Shi Jue, how dare you! ¡± Lying on the ground, Yin Liuxun stared at Shi jue with a sinister gaze, cold sweat dripping down his face. ¡°NOISY! ¡± Frowning, Shi jue looked down coldly at the person on the ground, and then pressed a bell. A moment later, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in, ¡± Shi Jue said lightly. The door opened, and a waiter stood respectfully at the door, ¡°young master Jue, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°DRAG HIM OUT! ¡± As he said that, he pointed at the person on the ground. The waiter was slightly startled, but he immediately retreated. In a short while, two security guards came. ¡°Shi Jue, you dare to treat me like this, I will not let you off! Shi Jue, just you wait! I¡­ ¡± Shi Jue could not hear the rest of the words. Without an eyesore, the private room instantly became quiet. Shi Jue sat back down and glanced at Xia Weiyang. He opened his mouth and swallowed the words that were about to come out. ¡°Are you in a bad mood today? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the wine bottle on the table and asked. However, once she said it, she regretted it. Although the things on the Internet were all scolding her, according to Shi Jue¡¯s personality, he was probably angry that she slandered him. ¡°Well, I came here today to ask you something? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked somewhat cautiously. ¡°speak, ¡± Shi Jue said coldly, but a strange look flashed across his deep eyes. ¡°since you already know about the child, I think¡­ ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue interrupted Xia Weiyang¡¯s words. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face instantly stiffened, and she looked at Shi jue with an ugly expression. ¡°Say it again. ¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s impossible! ¡± She wanted him to accept Xia Ningyan¡¯s child, but she wanted him to escape with their child. Don¡¯t even think about it. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body swayed. She lowered her head and closed her eyes. It was as if a piece of her heart was missing. She just wanted him to see the child, but she wasn¡¯t willing? ! ! Or was it that she had to snatch the child away from her! She had to separate herself from the child forever. ¡°very good, Shi Jue. Remember what you said today. ¡± After saying this, Xia Weiyang turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, she thought of the incident on the Internet. She looked deeply at Shi jue again and turned around to leave without saying anything. Ha! Men were indeed all the same. Whoever could bear his child would be a good person! She did not care whether that was his son or not! They were indeed brainless. No, it could not be said that. It should be said that they were all willing! Shi Jue¡¯s brows were tightly knitted until Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure disappeared. Only then did he come back to his senses. He had a feeling that something was wrong, but he could not figure it out. However, when he thought of Xia Weiyang¡¯s idea, he was instantly furious. Lying on the SOFA, Shi Jue was fidgeting with his phone. Suddenly, the news that had already caused a Ruckus entered his eyes. The more he looked, the uglier Shi jue¡¯s face became! ¡°Xia Ningyan! ¡± Holding his phone, Shi Jue said with a cold look in his eyes. He had been very curious previously. He had only just found out about Xia Ningyan¡¯s matter. Why did it seem like everyone in the world knew about it? So that was the case. However, it was too late to delete the post now. After a while, Shi Jue dialed Mo Yi¡¯s number. ¡°Mo Yi, look for evidence. I want strong evidence to reverse the matter that was targeted at Xia Weiyang on the Internet one by one. ¡± At that time, he wanted to see how Xia Ningyan, that woman, should behave! Chapter 116 - Xia Ningyans bargaining chip, Shi jues compromise Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION But now, when he thought of that woman in his house, constantly bewitching his mother, Shi Jue felt his entire body ache. He wished he could ignore his mother¡¯s wishes and Strangle Xia Ningyan to death. After midnight. Shi Jue reached home. He returned to his room with ease and went into the bathroom to take a hot bath. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s bedroom door opened and a figure walked in lightly. Having just showered, Shi jue only wore a towel around his waist. He wiped his hair as he walked out of the bathroom. Sensing the aura of a stranger, Shi jue swept his gaze coldly and met Xia Ningyan¡¯s beautiful eyes. Immediately, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened, and his tone was as cold as the north wind in the winter. It was bone-piercing, ¡°who let you in! Get Out! ¡± Xia Ningyan held the teacup in her hand and stopped in her tracks. But in the next instant, she acted as if she did not hear him and continued walking in. She met Shi Jue¡¯s cold gaze, ¡°I want to talk to you. ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue laughed coldly. His gaze was filled with disdain as he looked at Xia Ningyan, ¡°you don¡¯t deserve it! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Ningyan lowered her eyes, blocking the viciousness in her eyes. But suddenly, she raised her head again and said with a smile, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me, and you even hate me. You don¡¯t have to say anything, just listen to me. It won¡¯t take long. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue felt disgusted. He strode to the wardrobe, opened it, and immediately took out a nightgown to put on. Being stared at by this woman, he was afraid that his entire body would get dermatitis the next day. Seeing Shi Jue¡¯s series of actions, Xia Ningyan¡¯s smiling face was a little stiff. Damn man! Did he really think that she was a flood beast? A grown man would not lose a piece of meat just by looking at her. However, you can cover up as much as you want. Sooner or later, I will remove all of them for you. I¡¯ve said it before, you belong to me. ¡°You don¡¯t like me and you don¡¯t recognize me. I¡¯ll admit it too. But you can¡¯t deny the baby. He¡¯s still your son! I can leave, but you must promise to treat the baby well. ¡± Shi Jue turned around and looked at Xia Ningyan with a smile that was not a smile. When he heard the word ¡°baby, ¡± Shi jue¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom. A bastard from God knows where was worthy of being his child! ¡°What right do you have to tell me your conditions! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was not polite at all. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Ningyan was speechless. Suddenly, her eyes rolled around. ¡°I have news about Xia Weiyang¡¯s mother. ¡± Seeing Shi Jue¡¯s frown, Xia Ningyan thought that her bargaining chip was useless and could not help but say, ¡°I know that you like my sister, but my sister is not the legendary foster daughter of the Xia family, but my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter. She knows about it herself and has been looking for her mother. How about it, is this bargaining chip enough! ¡± ¡°You better not lie to me! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s soul-stirring eyes stared straight at Xia Ningyan. ¡°If young master jue thinks that I will lie, you can not believe me. ¡± Xia Ningyan shrugged and said indifferently. ¡°Xia Ningyan, don¡¯t push your luck. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. However, I hope that young master Jue can bear with me a little more recently. I can¡¯t leave yet. ¡± Before Xia Ningyan could finish her words, Shi jue¡¯s face was frighteningly gloomy Then, she said proudly, ¡°mom, no, Madam will definitely not agree unless young master jue has the ability to convince Madam. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue wanted to strangle the woman in front of him to death. ¡°Young Master Jue, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. After I leave, I will naturally tell young master jue everything I know. ¡± As she said this, Xia Ningyan placed the teacup in her hand on the table at the side. ¡°Out of courtesy, this is the tea that I personally brewed for you. If young master jue dislikes it, you can choose not to drink it. It¡¯s getting late, so good night, young master Jue. ¡± With a wave of her hand, Xia Ningyan left gracefully. Chapter 117 - a little plot, the end of Song Yue Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue looked at Xia Ningyan¡¯s back and then at the steaming tea on the table. He felt irritated for no reason. He strode over and waved his arm. Crack, crack. A perfectly intact teacup fell to the ground, leaving a crisp pink skeleton. The warm tea spilled all over the floor. Just as she reached the door, Xia Ningyan heard the movement behind her. She was not angry nor did she turn around. Instead, the corners of her bright red lips curled up into a strange smile. Her eyes were filled with pride as she thought to herself, ¡®didn¡¯t I tell you? Shi Jue, you will be mine, you will be mine. You will never run away! ¡®! Monday. In the morning. The weather was a little cloudy, as if a rainstorm had arrived. At the design company. Xia Weiyang was working a little late today. She was almost late when she arrived. She entered the design department and walked to her seat. Before she sat properly, she suddenly realized that the atmosphere around her was not right. Xia Weiyang raised her head and looked around in confusion. She realized that everyone was looking at her in a very strange way. It was difficult to describe with words. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze swept past Song Yue¡¯s position. There was no one there. Although she was puzzled, Xia Weiyang did not ask. After all, although it was indeed something she should manage, now was not the time. Xia Weiyang sat down and immersed herself in her work. She thought that Song Yue would be back soon, but she had not seen her for more than an hour. She drank a little too much water in the morning. Xia Weiyang got up and went to the bathroom. ¡°Look, it¡¯s her! ¡± ¡°where, where! Oh, it¡¯s her. Isn¡¯t she pretty? She¡¯s not even as pretty as her sister. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m jealous. A woman like her is the darkest in her heart. I heard that she took the position that Song Yue had always wanted to sit in the moment she arrived. Do you guys think that she was cheated by the company¡¯s leader? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s really disgusting. She used her dirty body to seduce young master Jue. How can there be such a detestable and shameless woman in this world! ¡± ¡­ Xia Weiyang¡¯s face turned black as she listened to each and every one of their unevasive comments. These people were only a step away from poking her backbone. Now she finally understood the strange atmosphere in the office. It was just that she could not get in touch with that girl. While she was still worried about that girl, she had thought of a way to deal with it herself. Xia Weiyang walked into the bathroom with her piercing gaze. A moment later, she walked out of the cubicle and washed her hands. She looked up and saw song yue through the mirror in front of her. Song Yue was dressed in a cleaner¡¯s outfit. One of her hands was holding a plastic bucket while the other was holding a mop. Her hair was slightly messy and her face was a little disheveled. Xia Weiyang had never thought of Song Yue like this. Although there were conflicts and estrangement between Song Yue and Xia Weiyang, seeing her like this, Xia Weiyang did not gloat much. It was not that she was soft-hearted, but she felt that there was no need. But why did she become like this? Could it be because of Shi Jue? ! ! Not Knowing how to react, Xia Weiyang washed her hands and turned to leave. Suddenly, Song Yue stood in front of Xia Weiyang and blocked her way. Seeing Song Yue¡¯s stance, Xia Weiyang wanted to find fault with her again, and her face instantly darkened. ¡°Xia Weiyang ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you. I sincerely want to apologize to you. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you knew young master jue. It was my fault. I brought this upon myself. Now that I know my mistake, I beg you, please tell young master jue. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to return to my original position. I only hope that young master jue can let me leave. I really do! ¡± Song Yue put down the thing in her hand and looked at Xia Weiyang with a pleading expression. Her previous arrogance, elegance, and so on were all gone at this moment. Seeing that Xia Weiyang did not speak, Song Yue was clearly anxious. She took a step forward and reached out to grab Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes. Chapter 118 - Song Yues goal was to never change Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang quickly dodged. Song Yue paused and looked at Xia Weiyang pitifully. ¡°I know, it was my fault in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have targeted you. But I¡¯ve learned my lesson. Xia Weiyang, I know you¡¯re the best and the kindest. I beg you, please let me live. ¡± As she spoke, Song Yue half-knelt in front of Xia Weiyang. At this moment, the bathroom was already filled with people. As they watched the commotion, they all pointed at her. Some of them even spoke without thinking. Their voices were so loud that almost everyone in the company could hear them. Xia Weiyang was stuck in the washroom. Her expression was ugly and her mood was terrible. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I beg you! I am already heavily in debt. If you are still not satisfied, just say the word and I will definitely satisfy you. ¡± As she said that, two lines of clear tears fell from Song Yue¡¯s eyes. At this moment, something good actually happened and this scene was recorded. ¡°Song Yue, get up first! ¡± Xia Weiyang said with a frown. ¡°No. ¡± Hearing this, Song Yue shook her head repeatedly ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t get up. ¡°. ¡°You know my boyfriend, Wang Jian. ¡°. ¡°He¡¯s no longer the vice president of the company. He¡¯s already been fired by the company. ¡°. ¡°He¡¯s currently unemployed at home. Because Young Master Jue gave the order, as long as he doesn¡¯t agree, no company is allowed to hire him. ¡± ¡°That night, young master jue ordered a lot of food. You know how high the expenses of ¡®dream¡¯ are. Wang Jian had no choice but to use the company¡¯s funds to pay off the debt. He originally wanted to think of a way to make up for it as soon as possible, but who knew that the next day, he was discovered by the company. He was even almost sent to jail. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, I¡¯m just a commoner. I was blind. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t be calculative with us. I beg you, I beg you, let us go. ¡± Song Yue¡¯s face was full of tears as she kowtowed and begged. Xia Weiyang felt that her hands were itchy and she wanted to strangle Song Yue to death. She was sure that Song Yue did it on purpose. Good job! ¡°Alright, Song Yue has acted enough. It¡¯s time to get up. Do you think that young master jue is so free to find trouble with you two little people? At most, he will vent his anger. After a while, it will be over. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve caused such a Ruckus, even if I don¡¯t say it, I believe that young master Jue will find out very soon. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want me to forgive you. You want to attract young master Jue¡¯s attention, right? ¡± Looking down from above, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth held a cold smile as she looked at Song Yue. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this matter or close the door of the design department. She wanted to discuss it with her own people. But¡­ ¡­ This Song Yue was simply a dog that couldn¡¯t change its ways! Then today, she was going all out. She wanted to see just what Song Yue was going to do. In any case, she was already more than ticklish now. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Xia Weiyang, how can you look at me like that? Wang Jian and I are so in love. Everyone in the company knows that. I¡­ ¡± ¡°enough, I don¡¯t want to know. Do you like Wang Jian for money or do you like Wang Jian like that? Just say it. What do you want? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang said impatiently. ¡°Xia Weiyang, not everyone likes to climb up to the Dragon and Phoenix. I know I¡¯ve offended you, but you can¡¯t insult me. ¡± Song Yue looked wronged as she looked at Xia Weiyang stubbornly, as if Xia Weiyang had done something to her. Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. At first, it sounded nice, but when she said it, she kept talking about him. Every word was accusing her. Chapter 119 - Xia Weiyang, the CEO is looking for you Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You seem to have misunderstood my meaning, or did you do it on purpose? ¡± Xia Weiyang enunciated the last few words very clearly. ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. ¡± Xia Weiyang suddenly lost interest. Rather than pestering her here, she might as well go back to work. ¡°As for your matter, I believe young master Jue will relent soon. But as for your purpose, I don¡¯t care what it is, don¡¯t come looking for me in the future. I¡¯M NOT A FOOL! ¡± After she finished speaking, Xia Weiyang did not look at Song Yue anymore. She coldly glanced at the colleagues who were watching the show. Instantly, those colleagues made way for Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang walked away in her high heels. ¡°shameless. Just because she has young master Jue¡¯s backing, she not only got rid of Song Yue, but also fired her boyfriend. Such a woman, really¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang had not walked far when she heard a discordant voice. ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore. If she comes looking for trouble with you, then¡­ ¡± the people around her could not help but stop her in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. If she dares to do it, why would she be afraid of others saying it? ¡± ¡°You, forget it. I don¡¯t care about you anymore. I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± The others also looked at each other and went about their own business. Song Yue, who was kneeling on the ground, kept her head down and looked at the ground. Her beautiful eyes were filled with pride. She took out her phone, edited a text message, and sent it out. When she got up again, she returned to her aggrieved look from before. The incident with Xia Weiyang spread throughout the company. It even went on the company¡¯s Forum. Those who were using oversized accounts and wearing aliases on the Internet all spoke indiscriminately. Their words were all foul language and some of them were simply unsightly. In the office. Not long after Xia Weiyang sat down, a woman suddenly came in. She glanced at Xia Weiyang and said, ¡°Xia Weiyang, the president is looking for me. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was surprised and at the same time, she frowned slightly. ¡°The president is looking for me. You can¡¯t be mistaken, right? ¡± She did not know the president. Why was he looking for her alone? Could it be because of her bad comments. ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m only responsible for informing you. ¡± The woman glanced at Xia Weiyang in annoyance. ¡°whether you go or not, I¡¯ve already informed him. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave ¡°You really want to be a whore and still want to put on a show? What are you pretending to be? You don¡¯t even know how many times you¡¯ve slept with the boss. ¡± Although she had left, those unbearable words still entered Xia Weiyang¡¯s ears without revealing a single word. Xia Weiyang really didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings at this moment. No matter how angry she was, no matter how angry she was, she was helpless. She only had one mouth. How could she beat so many of their mouths? It seemed that she could only start from the root. Before she left, Xia Weiyang glanced at the other people in the design department. Although these people didn¡¯t say it in front of her, they probably thought the same thing in their hearts. Sighing helplessly, Xia Weiyang walked towards the CEO¡¯s office. The News of the CEO looking for Xia Weiyang instantly spread throughout the company. There were people who watched the show, laughed at it, and gossiped about everything. In the CEO¡¯s office. Xia Weiyang stood at the door, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door. ¡°come in. ¡± A deep, magnetic voice that could make people pregnant rang out. Xia Weiyang frowned and pushed the door open. When she entered, she saw that the office desk was empty. She was puzzled, and her gaze swept to other places. In front of the French window, she saw the legendary CEO. ¡°Shi Jue! ¡± Xia Weiyang cried out in surprise. Just now, she felt that it was familiar, but she was not sure. After all, why would Shi jue come to such a small advertising company! Shi Jue turned around. The Sun was shining behind him. His Deep Eagle Eyes glanced at Xia Weiyang and waved at her. Chapter 120 - connivance. Xia Weiyang had an affair with the CEO Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang could not help but feel a black line on her forehead. She thought she was a puppy. She remembered everything that happened that night clearly. It had only been a short while before this guy had forgotten. Turning a blind eye and keeping a straight face, Xia Weiyang put on a business-like appearance. ¡°I wonder why the CEO called me here! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened. His soul-stirring Eagle Eyes stared intently at Xia Weiyang. ¡°COME HERE! ¡± Damn woman, he wasn¡¯t even angry, but she had a huge temper! ¡°President, men and women shouldn¡¯t be intimate. You¡¯re the president, and I¡¯m just a small employee. Moreover, my reputation isn¡¯t good, so it¡¯s better for us to maintain some distance. Moreover, with the identity of the president, even if he wants to flirt with the employees of the company, I think there are plenty of people, there¡¯s no need¡­ ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, if you say one more word, do you believe me¡­ ¡± This damn woman, did she really want to anger him to death. ¡°What do you want? Kick me out of the company, or sue me for molestation, molestation, or¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang stubbornly raised her small face. Her face was calm, but she said words that would make people angry to death. Shi Jue exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. The hand that was placed by his side clenched into a fist. His eagle-like eyes narrowed, and in the next moment, he strode forward and grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder. His large hand clenched tightly, as if he was going to crush her shoulder. ¡°Xia Weiyang, have I been too indulgent with you recently? ! ¡± Shi Jue widened his eyes, shook her shoulder, and roared, ¡°believe it or not, I will get someone to bring the child home today. ¡± Originally, he wanted her to be willing, but this woman had actually challenged his temper time and time again. Xia Weiyang¡¯s body stiffened, and her beautiful eyes stared at Shi Jue. There was a mix of stubbornness, grievance, and uneasiness. As expected, she had said it out loud. Actually, he had wanted to do this for a long time. Hehe, what kind of pretentious excuse was he giving himself. ¡°You¡¯ve spoken your heart out! ¡± Xia Weiyang held back her tears as she stared at Shi Jue and said. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s sorrowful and uneasy gaze, Shi Jue¡¯s heart ached. Knowing that she wanted a child, Xia Weiyang would definitely be sad and sad. That was why he wanted Xia Weiyang to be willing, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°HMPH! Xia Weiyang, don¡¯t forget. Originally, a child can only belong to an aristocratic family. You were the one who ran away. Do you think you can run away? Since you¡¯re back, the child will naturally return to the aristocratic family. ¡± Just as he finished speaking, Shi Jue wished he could slap himself. He clearly did not think that way in his heart, but he could not control his mouth. However, he had already said it. He could not take it back. He could not even apologize to him. Shi Jue could only feel frustrated and frustrated in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve also said it before. If you want to have a child, you¡¯ll have to kill me! ¡± Xia Weiyang said through gritted teeth. She had originally wanted her babies to acknowledge their father, but now, hehe¡­ ¡­ If she wanted to have a child, it would be wishful thinking. ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Shi Jue gripped Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulders even harder. This damn woman could not talk to him properly. She knew that he had a bad temper, so she could not let him. She was really furious! ¡°harder, harder. ¡± Xia Weiyang stared into Shi jue¡¯s eyes and said indifferently, ¡°if you crush it, it¡¯ll be just as you want. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and lowered his head, covering Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. Sure enough, it was quiet. Sure enough, this method was still as good as ever. A trace of pride flashed in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, the door of the CEO¡¯s office was opened by someone. When the person who came saw the exciting scene, he was stunned at first and quickly reacted. Under Shi Jue¡¯s mesmerizing gaze, he quickly left. Good Heavens, the rumors in the company were indeed true. Xia Weiyang was having an affair with the CEO. This was really good news. The good news should naturally be shared with colleagues. Chapter 121 - Shi Jue whose heart is not in his mouth Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Flames spewed from Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes as she fiercely bit Shi Jue¡¯s lips. Hiss. Shi Jue sucked in a breath of cold air and retreated. Stroking his bitten lips, he frowned as he looked at Xia Weiyang. No matter what, he had learned how to bite people. Could it be that he was copying him? It seemed that it was better to be more careful in the future. Xia Weiyang wiped her mouth in disgust, completely ignoring Shi jue¡¯s darkened face. Ignoring Shi jue himself even more, she turned around and left without hesitation. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s back view, Shi Jue blinked, feeling baffled. He called her over because he wanted to ask if he could meet his precious daughter. However, how did things turn out in the end. Shi Jue angrily punched the window beside him. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, he looked down at the busy people walking around and frowned. No one knew what he was thinking about. ¡°knock, knock, knock. ¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the office door. ¡°Come in, ¡± Shi Jue said lightly. The door opened and an elite man came in. He glanced at Shi Jue, walked over, and stopped three steps away from him. ¡°President, Miss Xia just handed in her resignation letter. ¡± ¡°What did you say? ! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes widened. He suspected that he had heard wrongly. ¡°Miss Xia has resigned. Now she has to pack her things and leave. ¡± Shi Jue turned around in annoyance and grabbed his hair. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°tell her that if she wants to resign now, not only will there be no salary, but she will also have to pay compensation for breach of contract. ¡± The elite man looked at Shi jue in surprise and reminded him, ¡°but CEO, the breach of contract is not a small amount. ¡± Miss Xia might have the ability, but she might not be able to afford it in the future. Don¡¯t make things worse for a moment of anger It made things worse. The elite man did not say the rest of the sentence, but most people could hear the hidden meaning in his words. However, Shi jue was in a fit of anger, so he did not expect it. ¡°If the penalty is a small amount, then is it still a penalty? ¡± Shi Jue said to the elite man, ¡°make her pay everything. If she doesn¡¯t have any money, she can¡¯t be on credit. Let her think of a way. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The elite man hesitated for a moment, then agreed and turned to do his work. Shi Jue was still standing there. Although he was looking outside, the corner of his eyes would occasionally sweep towards the office door. As time passed, there was still no sign of him. He could not help but feel increasingly frustrated. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet? ! ¡± Shi Jue cursed softly. It was so difficult to make her lower her head. Just when Shi Jue could not wait any longer, the elite man arrived. When Shi jue heard the sound of the door opening, a smile instantly appeared on his handsome face. However, when he turned around, he hurriedly hid that smile and tried his best to put on an ice-cold face. However, when he saw the elite man, and it was just him alone, Shi jue¡¯s face really turned cold in an instant. ¡°Why is it you! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was not friendly. The corner of the elite Man¡¯s mouth twitched and he cursed in his heart, ¡°if it¡¯s not him, then who is it? ¡± Could it be that you still want to be Miss Xia. Why don¡¯t you take a look at what you¡¯ve done Miss Xia was also stubborn and refused to lower her head no matter what. Now, she was probably even more resentful towards your misunderstanding. ¡°CEO, Miss Xia has paid the penalty for breach of contract. She paid in full and used her card. At this time, she has already left the company, ¡± the elite man said in a short and quick manner and retreated to the side. Shi Jue grabbed the vase beside him and threw it out. Crack, crack. The good vase instantly shattered on the ground. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really good! ¡± Shi Jue said through gritted teeth. Chapter 122 - the Stubborn Xia Weiyang Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION He was so angry! He was so angry! He had never seen such a stubborn woman. He should have ignored her feelings and snatched the child away. He should have ignored her life and death. He should have ignored the Internet! But, bastard, he was a slut! He had to do it! He really despised himself. Taking a deep breath, Shi jue slowly calmed himself down. ¡°Pass the message that no company is allowed to Hire Xia Weiyang. If you disobey, you will be making things difficult for me, Shi Jue. ¡± Uh! ? ? The elite man was slightly startled. He thought that the CEO knew that he had gone too far, but who knew that not only did he not change, he even went further. This was great. If the CEO wanted to get the beauty back, it would be even more difficult. Even if he wanted to, the elite man still went to carry out his orders. Carrying her things, Xia Weiyang walked out of the company¡¯s main door and into the office building. Her small face was full of anger as she continuously cursed Shi Jue in her heart. That damned Shi Jue! Very good! He had practically forced her into a desperate situation. Didn¡¯t he just want her to beg him HMPH, she really underestimated her. In these three years, although she didn¡¯t become rich and powerful, she still had some money left over. However, she would never be able to look after her child again in this lifetime. Xia Weiyang went straight home. She took the job before she started embroidering at home. It was a vintage wedding dress. When she had nothing to do, she would submit her resume. Her days were also very comfortable. On this day. Xia Weiyang was neatly dressed as she stood in front of an office building. She was here for an interview today. Not long after she entered the building, Xia Weiyang noticed that the atmosphere around her wasn¡¯t right. It was the same as the previous day at the company. It could be considered as having a strong anti-poison effect. Xia Weiyang only frowned slightly and ignored it. What can you do when your mouth is on someone else¡¯s body! ¡°quick, look, isn¡¯t that woman just now the shameless one on the Internet! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s her. However, shouldn¡¯t she be taken care of by young master jue? Why, would she come here and be abandoned again! ? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s the main owner. Her sister has already moved into the aristocratic family. If nothing goes wrong, she will be the young Madam of the Aristocratic Family in the future. How can she be tolerated! ¡± ¡­ Xia Weiyang stopped in her tracks. What did they say Xia Ningyan has moved into the aristocratic family! Ha, Xia Weiyang could not help but laugh coldly. A sense of loss arose from the bottom of her heart. She clearly knew that she and Xia Ningyan were not on good terms. Now, not only did she acknowledge Xia Ningyan¡¯s child, she even acknowledged the person. However, the most detestable thing was that she actually pretended that nothing had happened and continued to tease her. Since she had a child, since she had admitted it, then she should not delude herself about her child. At this moment, Xia Weiyang¡¯s misunderstanding of Shi Jue deepened. She hated Shi jue even more. Human Resources Department. Recruitment Room. Xia Weiyang arrived as requested. She stood at the door and glanced at the room. She found that there was a candidate sitting outside and waiting for a moment. It was her turn. When she walked in, she saw three men and women of similar age wearing business attire. ¡°Xia Weiyang! ? ¡± Suddenly, the only woman looked at her unhappily. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xia Weiyang. ¡± Xia Weiyang was slightly startled, but she still smiled and said. ¡°You can go back. My company will not hire you. ¡± The woman waved her hand and said with disdain. ¡°Why? ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was full of doubt. She should at least give her a reason. ¡°Why! ? ¡± The woman raised her voice and stood up to look at Xia Weiyang. Her sharp eyes were filled with disdain and disdain. ¡°Xia Weiyang, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know your reputation. I don¡¯t want the company to become stinky because of you in the future. Or because of looking at you and talking about you, it will affect my work. ¡± Chapter 123 - Xia Weiyangs counterattack. She felt wronged Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I understand. ¡± Xia Weiyang said lightly and turned around to leave. At no point in time did Xia Weiyang hate Xia Ningyan more than ever. Ignoring the gazes that fell on her, Xia Weiyang walked out of the office building and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Miss Xia. Is there anything else you need? ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going? ¡± ¡°there are some clues. You should know that it has been quite some time. A lot of relevant evidence, people, clues, and so on have disappeared. So, Miss Xia, it¡¯s better to wait patiently. ¡± ¡°Alright, I know all of this. Now, stop this matter. I want you to help me investigate Xia Ningyan as soon as possible. I want everything about her. Of course, I will transfer the money to your card. ¡± ¡°okay, as long as there¡¯s money, everything will be easy. ¡± After hanging up, Xia Weiyang narrowed her eyes and looked at the cars coming and going not far away. Her eyes shot out a vicious light. Xia Ningyan, you asked for this! Even if Shi jue is protecting you, I will expose your hateful actions one by one. After that, Xia Weiyang applied for a few more companies, but none of them succeeded. Most of them were mocking and mocking her, and some even said things that were hard to hear. However, some kind-hearted people revealed to her that it was young master Jue who gave the order not to allow any company to take her in. Otherwise, it would be a challenge to young master Jue¡¯s dignity. PA.. Xia Weiyang threw the bag in her hand onto the ground. She glanced at the office building behind her, her beautiful eyes filled with anger. ¡°Shi Jue, you are simply going too far! ¡± She simply did not give her a way out. Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose turned sour and she lowered her head. Boiling hot tears almost flowed down her face. She sniffed and blinked. Xia Weiyang poured back her tears. Crying would not solve the problem. She would not cry. Crying was a weak act. Crying would make others laugh at her. After calming herself down, Xia Weiyang picked up the bag on the ground and left in a car. After Xia Weiyang left, a car had unknowingly stopped on the opposite road. At this moment, she lowered the car window. Through the small window, she could see a beautiful woman. If Xia Weiyang was here, she would definitely be able to recognize that she was none other than Xia Ningyan. After taking in all of Xia Weiyang¡¯s actions, Xia Ningyan looked in the direction that Xia Weiyang had left, her eyes filled with pride ¡°Xia Weiyang, AH, Xia Weiyang, I¡¯ve said it before, you will never be able to defeat me. This is only the beginning. Last time, you escaped. This time, you won¡¯t be so lucky. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had something to do, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see such a happy scene. Just as Xia Ningyan¡¯s car left, in a car not far away, one of the numbers in black dialed Shi Jue¡¯s number. ¡°Young Master, Miss Xia is very angry, very angry. ¡± The figure said expressionlessly. ¡°Yes, continue to follow. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Young Master, I think I saw Xia Ningyan¡¯s car. ¡± The figure glanced at the car that had long disappeared and said expressionlessly again. Seriously, he was actually following someone and was actually sitting in young master¡¯s car. Was He really afraid that others would not know? ! The figure¡¯s heart was in his heart. ¡°Get lil eight to closely monitor Xia Ningyan. You must remember that your mission is to ensure Xia Weiyang¡¯s safety. You must take her safety as your responsibility. Oh right, there¡¯s also the child. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s voice was low and his tone was slightly cold However, it was not hard to hear the anger in his voice. After hanging up the phone, the number in black drove up to follow. In the office. There was a snapping sound. Shi Jue broke a pen in his hand. Chapter 124 - Xia Weiyang, be my girlfriend! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue leaned his body against the back of the chair. His Deep Eagle Eyes were filled with gloom. ¡°Xia Ningyan, you¡¯d better not touch her. Otherwise, no matter what kind of backing you have, I will make your life a living hell! ¡± After that, for a few days, Xia Weiyang¡¯s mood was very low. She could not find a job, and she was constantly criticized when she went out. She was on the verge of breaking down. However, fortunately, a company hired her. It was not the design department, but the president¡¯s assistant. At that time, she had specifically asked, and the answer she received was that their boss was not afraid of Shi Jue. As for whether she could be competent, she would try it out for a few days. It was another good day. Xia Weiyang arrived at the new company and went straight to the top floor as requested. In the president¡¯s office. Xia Weiyang tidied up her appearance and knocked on the president¡¯s office door with a dignified manner. ¡°please come in. ¡± A warm and pleasant male voice sounded. Xia Weiyang frowned. Why did she hear a familiar voice? Could it be Shi Jue again? However, it did not sound like him at all. Xia Weiyang opened the door in confusion. When she saw the man who was working hard behind the desk, her eyes widened. It¡¯s him! Lu Ziyin. Xia Weiyang would never have thought that it would be Lu Ziyin. After three years, she had almost forgotten that she had once loved him and her stupidity. ¡°Xia Weiyang, long time no see. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin put down the work in his hands and put his hands together. He sat up straight and looked at Xia Weiyang with a pair of gentle eyes. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart trembled. Such a gentle Lu Ziyin had always been in her dreams in the past. Now, Hehe, it seemed that he was just like that. However, she felt a little conflicted in her heart. ¡°Long Time no see. ¡± Xia Weiyang curled the corners of her mouth. It seemed that ever since that incident, they had not had such a friendly conversation. ¡°Sit. ¡± Lu Ziyin raised his hand to indicate the chair in front of him. Xia Weiyang hesitated for a moment, walked over and sat down. The distance between the two of them became even closer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so reserved. In the past three years, I¡¯ve grown up. ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s tone was gentle and very casual as he said, ¡°Xia Weiyang, I apologize for being harsh to you in the past. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Lu Ziyin in surprise. Why did it feel like after not seeing him for three years, he had become the ideal person in her heart. There was always a feeling of unreality. ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡± looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s cute appearance, lu Ziyin chuckled, ¡°you¡¯re very surprised, aren¡¯t you? In these three years, I¡¯ve only just realized how stupid I was in the past. Did you think that Lu Ziyin¡¯s brain was filled with Straw, or did he not have a brain? ¡± ¡°where have you been these three years? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked with difficulty. ¡°Me¡­ ¡± Lu Ziyin looked into the distance and said softly, ¡°in a place where I can train myself. Otherwise, how could I have achieved what I have today? ¡± As he said that, Lu Ziyin spread out his hands and gestured for the entire office. ¡°This company was built by you alone! ¡± Although she said that, in fact, Xia Weiyang already knew in her heart. In the past, she had already felt that Lu Ziyin was capable, but Xia Ningyan¡­ ¡­ ¡°Of course! However, I still have to thank Shi Jue. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. ¡± Xia Weiyang opened her mouth, but the words that were on the tip of her tongue were swallowed back down. Until now, she did not know how to speak to Lu Ziyin anymore. In the past, Lu Ziyin and Xia Ningyan had targeted her and betrayed her. It was always a thorn in her heart. Even if this person had really changed for the better, she was still disgusted. ¡°Xia Weiyang, be my girlfriend! ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin looked at Xia Weiyang with anticipation in his eyes. Chapter 125 - pleading, the plot succeeded Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang pursed her lips, her face stiff. She was about to speak when Lu Ziyin stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t answer me first. I heard that I¡­ ¡± Lu Ziyin stretched out his hand to signal. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you too. Now that Shi jue has Xia Ningyan, you should give up. ¡°Moreover, the person you loved in the past was me. I don¡¯t believe that you fell in love with Shi jue in such a short period of time. ¡°I was blinded in the past. Now, I¡¯ve finally recognized myself and some people. So, Yang Yang, return to my side. ¡± ¡°I also know that I hurt your heart back then. It¡¯s impossible for you to forgive me all of a sudden. As long as you give me a chance, you won¡¯t not give me a chance, right? ¡± After saying this, Lu Ziyin was looking forward to it. His gentle eyes were filled with grievance as he looked at Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang had been sitting in the same position the entire time. She did not avoid it. She directly met Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes. If it was in the past, she might have agreed without hesitation. Now, Hehe¡­ ¡­ Goodbye! Suddenly, Xia Weiyang stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Ziyin. If I missed it, so be it. I can¡¯t turn back time, and I won¡¯t look back. Thank you for your kindness. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m qualified for this job. Goodbye. ¡± I won¡¯t see you again, Xia Weiyang thought. ¡°Yang Yang! ¡± Hearing this, Lu Ziyin hurriedly stood up and chased after her. When Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand touched the door handle, he grabbed it. ¡°Yang Yang, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t agree with me, but don¡¯t feel bad about yourself. The company outside is already controlled by Shi Jue. Don¡¯t tell me you want your life to be in trouble. ¡± ¡°I know that you still have a grudge against me. I promise you that I will try my best not to appear in front of you. If you don¡¯t want to work by my side, I will get someone to transfer you to the design department and become a professional that you are familiar with. ¡± Pulling her hand back, Xia Weiyang took a step back and kept a distance from Lu Ziyin. ¡°Lu Ziyin, you don¡¯t have to be so nice to me. You don¡¯t owe me anything! Really! ¡± Because you never loved me in the end, how could you lie to me. ¡°But, Yang Yang, I just want to make it up to you! Yang Yang, you don¡¯t even give me this opportunity? ¡± As he said that, Lu Ziyin lowered his head, his whole body emitting a strong sense of sadness. ¡°I¡¯M A BASTARD! I¡¯VE LET YOU DOWN! I said it so grandly just now, but it was actually for myself. ¡± ¡°Yang Yang, after I thought it through and recognized myself, I¡¯ve been blaming myself. As time passed, this self-blame not only did not fade, but it was like a big stone blocking my heart. Every day, I felt so uncomfortable that I couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡± ¡°Yang Yang, I beg you, please stay. Give me a chance to atone for my sins, and you can treat it as good deeds. ¡± ¡°Lu Ziyin, I¡­ ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it anymore. I know you won¡¯t agree to it. It¡¯s true, I¡¯ve brought this upon myself. What right do I have to ask you to do the opposite? Yang Yang, you can go. ¡± Lu Ziyin turned around and felt a deep sense of depression. Sorrow spread from his body and filled the entire office. Seeing Lu Ziyin¡¯s back as if he had been hit by frost, Xia Weiyang could not describe how she felt. ¡°okay, but if I want to leave, you have to let me go. ¡± Xia Weiyang agreed in the end. It wasn¡¯t that she was soft-hearted, it wasn¡¯t that she was nostalgic, it wasn¡¯t that she was still thinking about Lu Ziyin. It was that she wanted to completely cut off Lu Ziyin. In the future, he probably wouldn¡¯t have any excuses. Hearing this, Lu Ziyin, who was carrying Xia Weiyang on his back, had a smug smile on his face. His sarcastic smile and even his warm eyes were now cold. ¡°Really! Yang Yang, I¡¯m so happy. ¡± Turning around, Lu Ziyin¡¯s strange behavior just now completely disappeared, as if the person just now wasn¡¯t him. He took a step forward, wanting to grab Xia Weiyang. Chapter 126 - Shi Jue explodes in anger Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. ¡± Xia Weiyang opened the door at the right time and stepped out, stopping Lu Ziyin¡¯s actions. The moment the door closed, Lu Ziyin¡¯s entire aura completely changed. It was as if the previous warmth was an illusion. His entire person was abnormally cold, and the malice on his body was so thick that it was as if he was an emissary from Hell. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re still as naive as ever! ¡± Lu Ziyin spat out disdainful words. ¡°However, I like your naivety! My dear Yang Yang, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me. ¡± While Xia Weiyang stayed in Lu Ziyin¡¯s company, Shi Jue was the first to know. In the office. After listening to the black-clothed figure¡¯s report, Shi Jue almost exploded with anger. Sitting on the chair, Shi Jue¡¯s face was livid, his nostrils were spewing fire, his chest was heaving up and down, and even his hands were trembling slightly. ¡°Xia Weiyang! You like him so much that you even lost your dignity! ¡± Shi Jue gritted his teeth and roared angrily. ¡°Mo Yi! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue pressed the intercom and shouted. A moment later, Mo Yi came in. He looked at Shi Jue¡¯s ashen face and was slightly startled. Who had offended this ancestor again. ¡°Young Master, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°Is Lu Ziyin competing with us for a project? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Mo Yi said after thinking for a while. ¡°I want you to win this project no matter what. In the future, as long as it is what Lu Ziyin wants, you must not spare any effort to destroy it. Whether it is work or life, I want Lu Ziyin to get nothing! ¡± Could it be that Lu Ziyin had offended young master, but because the only person Lu Ziyin could offend was Xia Weiyang, mo Yi raised his eyebrows, agreed, and left. Sigh, his life was really tough! Not only did he have to take care of young master¡¯s work, but he also had to help young master pursue his wife. However, fortunately, there were still those numbers guys. ¡°COME BACK! ¡± Mo Yi had just walked to the door when suddenly, Shi Jue said again. ¡°Young Master, do you have any other instructions? ¡± Helpless, Mo Yi turned around and asked again. ¡°The evidence I asked you to look for last time, how¡¯s it going? ¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Yi raised his head and looked at Shi jue with a serious expression. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve already used all the strength that I can muster, but every time I have a clue, it will be destroyed by someone. So, I¡¯m sorry, Young Master, I¡¯ve disappointed you. ¡± Mo Yi felt very guilty and sad. This was the only mission that young master had given him that was so poorly completed. He felt ashamed of young master. ¡°Yes, continue. If you can spare no effort, you must clear Xia Weiyang¡¯s name as soon as possible. ¡± Shi Jue narrowed his eyes and said. Recently, he knew that Xia Weiyang had suffered a lot because of what happened on the Internet. He felt bad watching it. He could not help but hate Xia Ningyan more. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s phone rang. Shi Jue waved at Mo Yi and glanced at the phone screen. He sighed and took the phone to answer the call. ¡°Little Jue, come home early today. Xiao Yan has made many of your favorite dishes. You are not allowed to come home late, and you are also not allowed to not come home. Otherwise, I will tell your father that you bullied me! ¡± Lin Xilan¡¯s tone was full of threats. Hearing this, Shi Jue rubbed his head with a headache. Hearing the name Xiao Yan, the anger in his heart kept rising. Should he go home as soon as possible Eat Her dishes? Thank you. He was really afraid that his life would be short. ¡°Mom, I have a dinner tonight and am not free. ¡± Shi Jue rejected decisively. ¡°Let mo Yi go. Little Jue, let me tell you. If you are not home by seven o¡¯clock tonight, do you believe that I will mobilize all the media to look for you? ¡± Lin Xilan could not help but threaten. ¡°If there is Xia Ningyan, then there is no me. If there is me, then there is no Xia Ningyan. Mom, do as you see fit. ¡± Shi Jue suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly. ¡°Young Master Jue, you should go home. I¡¯ll leave immediately¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Xia Ningyan¡¯s disgusting and pretentious voice was heard. Chapter 127 - the beginning of the plot, Shi Jues anger Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Shi jue wanted to strangle her immediately. He was really afraid that one day he could not control himself and accidentally kill her. ¡°leave? Who Dares to let you go? I¡¯ll let him go. ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan interrupted Xia Ningyan¡¯s words and said unhappily. ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to see young master jue unhappy every day because of me. Mom, I just live outside. I¡¯ll come to see you again when I have time. I won¡¯t go far. ¡± She blamed herself gently. Every word she said was for the sake of others. But when Shi jue heard that, his face was terrifyingly gloomy. ¡°I can¡¯t say that I can¡¯t. The House is so big. There¡¯s no lack of a place for you to live. Besides, it¡¯s not safe for a woman like you to live outside. Alright, Xiao Yan, I don¡¯t want to hear such words in the future. ¡± In the end, lin Xilan said with a straight face and pretended to be unhappy. ¡°I¡­ ¡± PA.. Shi Jue could not take it anymore, he hung up the phone and threw it aside. If he listened any longer, he would be able to vomit out the last night¡¯s meal. Suddenly, the phone rang again not far away. Shi Jue turned to look and saw that it was still his mother, so he hung up. However, the phone rang again after he hung up. It rang again after he hung up. He could not take it anymore, so Shi jue turned off his phone. Whoosh Leaning all his weight on the back of the chair, Shi Jue took a deep breath. It was finally quiet. In the afternoon. It was time to get off work. Shi Jue had long forgotten Lin Xilan¡¯s phone call and her instructions. At this moment, at Lu Ziyin¡¯s company. Xia Weiyang packed her things and wanted to get off work with her bag. ¡°Xia Weiyang, there¡¯s a gathering among our colleagues today. You can¡¯t say that you won¡¯t come. ¡± Suddenly, a woman in a black suit walked over and said without any hesitation. As she said this, she put her hands on Xia Weiyang. ¡°It¡¯s also to celebrate you joining our family. It would be a shame if you didn¡¯t come. ¡± Being held down by the woman, Xia Weiyang wasn¡¯t used to it, but she didn¡¯t struggle hard. The corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come after I pack up. ¡± After getting a satisfactory answer, the woman left with one sentence and said in a carefree manner, ¡°then hurry up. We¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. ¡± Helpless, Xia Weiyang called the two babies at home before carrying her bag and heading downstairs. When she arrived downstairs, she realized that there were quite a lot of people. There were about ten of them, both male and female, chatting and laughing. When she saw that she had arrived, she greeted them warmly. Their normal reactions made Xia Weiyang feel like she had been ridiculed, rolled her eyes, and so on. It was as if she was dreaming. However, in her heart, Xia Weiyang felt that the beautiful scene in front of her was so unreal. She split a few cars and left one after another. When she arrived at the location, Xia Weiyang realized that Lu Ziyin was also there. In the private room. ¡°Yang Yang, come and sit. ¡± Lu Ziyin waved at Xia Weiyang by the door. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Weiyang, making Xia Weiyang swallow her words that she was about to refuse. Although she was unwilling, Xia Weiyang still walked over stiffly. Lu Ziyin considerately pulled out a chair for Xia Weiyang. ¡°President, Aiyo, my hand is sore. Help me pull out a chair. ¡± Suddenly, a cheap voice sounded. A rather handsome man was seen twisting his waist and speaking in a coquettish manner. ¡°Yue Minghui, you really want me to help you. ¡± Lu Ziyin smiled as he looked at the funny guy. Suddenly, Yue Minghui immediately stood up straight, puffed out his chest, and said with a serious expression, ¡°no need, I¡¯m suddenly cured again. ¡± Instantly, the others burst into laughter, and some even continued to make fun of her. ¡°Thank you, ¡± Xia Weiyang said stiffly as the corners of her mouth twitched. Sitting on the chair, her body was also tensed up. Until now, it turned out that she was no longer used to having Lu Ziyin by her side. Time, betrayal, sometimes it was really an unusual thing. Shi Jue¡¯s office. After listening to the report of Xia Weiyang¡¯s current situation, with a snap, Shi jue scrapped another pen. Chapter 128 - Lu Ziyin, whats your motive? Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really good! ¡± When you¡¯re with me, you¡¯re either quarreling or fighting every day. Why, do you like that hypocritical Lu Ziyin so much? Haven¡¯t you been hurt enough by him? ! Do you love him so much that you don¡¯t even care about your own self-esteem. Xia Weiyang, I despise you, I despise you deeply! ¡°Mo Yi. ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue called the internal line again. ¡°tonight, we¡¯re going to have a free feast. ¡± With that, he stood up and strode out of the office. In the private room. Lu Ziyin¡¯s entire body exuded a gentle aura as he continuously surrounded Xia Weiyang. His slender fingers took a menu and faced everyone. ¡°order whatever you want to eat. The company will pay for it today. ¡± ¡°Oh¡± hearing that, a group of people immediately roared happily. ¡°CEO Lu, you said it yourself. I¡¯m going to rip you off. ¡± ¡°CEO Lu, then I won¡¯t be polite. I¡¯m going to eat with my stomach wide open today. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to lose weight today. I¡¯ll start tomorrow. ¡± ¡­ Hearing their playful voices, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to laugh, but it wasn¡¯t very natural, so she simply gave up. Suddenly, Lu Ziyin¡¯s body approached, and Xia Weiyang instantly tensed up again. As if he didn¡¯t notice Xia Weiyang¡¯s strange behavior, Lu Ziyin turned his body sideways and was only a few centimeters away from Xia Weiyang. If a hand was placed on the back of the chair behind her, others would think that Lu Ziyin was half-hugging Xia Weiyang. The Faint Fragrance of ancient dragon water mixed with the unique aura of Lu ziyin spread across the table. Xia Weiyang quietly hid her body on the other side of the chair. ¡°Yang Yang, what do you want to eat? Come, order it yourself. ¡± Lu Ziyin said as he handed a menu to Xia Weiyang. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can order it. I¡¯ll eat anything. ¡± Pushing the menu back, Xia Weiyang smiled faintly. ¡°that Yang Yang is really easy to feed. Whoever marries Yang Yang is really happy. ¡± Lu Ziyin took the menu and teased. Xia Weiyang smiled faintly and did not say anything. Looking at the lively people and the lively scene, Xia Weiyang felt that she was a little out of place. Perhaps it was because of Lu Ziyin. Lowering her eyes, Xia Weiyang blocked the emotions in her eyes. After a while, she would resign and leave. In the future, it was best that they did not meet. Even if they did meet, she also hoped that the two of them would treat each other as strangers. ¡°Yang Yang, I remember that you liked to eat home-cooked small fries. ¡± Lu Ziyin flipped through the menu and said, ¡°how about Spicy Tofu? You loved it the most back then. Everyone could eat a plate and I was not allowed to snatch it from you. ¡± As he said that, lu Ziyi looked at Xia Weiyang from time to time. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of shock. She turned her face and took a deep look at Lu Ziyin. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s entire body felt extremely relaxed. The discomfort from before had completely disappeared. Lu Ziyin saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s sudden change. When he lowered his head to look at the menu, his warm eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness and disdain. Xia Weiyang took out her phone and played with it while silently criticizing. Spicy Tofu! Hehe, Lu Ziyin, oh Lu Ziyin, I really thought that you really regretted it and realized your mistake. So it was all superficial. Didn¡¯t she know that she never ate Tofu when she liked her? Moreover, she remembered that the dish was Xia Ningyan¡¯s favorite. The two of you were really in love. ¡°Yang Yang, I ordered your favorite dish, stir-fried duck liver, fish-flavored Tofu¡­ ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled, but she laughed in her heart. Those were all the dishes that Xia Ningyan liked, and she did not even touch half of them. Lu Ziyin, what is your purpose? To make you spend so much effort to get close to me. Could it be for Xia Ningyan again! ? ? Chapter 129 - . Lu Ziyins evil intentions Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang¡¯s grip on her phone tightened as her eyes turned cold. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t mind wasting some money and revealing the truth. I don¡¯t mind at all. When that time comes, I really want to see your expression. Is it Xia Ningyan who continues to love you deeply, or regret. However, regardless of which one it is, it must be very exciting. She ordered the food. The dishes were served very quickly in this restaurant. In a short while, all the dishes were served one after another. ¡°Beauty Xia Weiyang, welcome to our big family. Come, let us all toast to you. ¡± Suddenly, a handsome young man stood up with a wine glass and said to Xia Weiyang. Immediately, the others also stood up with wine glasses and urged and teased Xia Weiyang. ¡°Stop It, Yang Yang doesn¡¯t know how to drink. ¡± Lu Ziyin stood up and looked at the noisy group of people sternly. He stood beside Xia Weiyang gently and considerately. ¡°Aiyo, CEO Lu really dotes on his wife. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, CEO Lu. I must drink today. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I must drink. If CEO Lu really dotes on his wife, why don¡¯t you drink on Xia Weiyang¡¯s behalf? ¡± ¡­ ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? CEO Lu, I¡¯m only pursuing Xia Weiyang. She hasn¡¯t agreed yet. ¡± Lu Ziyin glared at the heckler unhappily. ¡°Oh, CEO Lu really likes her. Xia Weiyang, just agree. ¡± ¡°agree¡­ ¡± No one knew who started it, but suddenly, the others shouted in unison. If it was with the person they loved, wouldn¡¯t this scene be so touching that they would cry. But now¡­ ¡­ Xia Weiyang looked at the noisy people and then looked at Lu Ziyin. Just when everyone thought that Xia Weiyang had agreed. However, she picked up her wine glass, raised her hand, and drank it in one gulp. It went without saying. Instantly, everyone stopped talking and looked at Lu ziyin timidly. For a moment, the scene was a little awkward. Lu Ziyin was slightly startled, but he suddenly smiled again, a smile that made people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. ¡°So it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t do well enough. It¡¯s okay, Yang Yang, I¡¯ll work hard. Come, today is your first day of work. Congratulations, I¡¯ll toast you. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin raised his glass and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink to it. Yang Yang, you only need to take a SIP. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her glass, filled it up, and drank another glass boldly. The others jeered. After that, those people came one after another, and each of them found an excuse to toast Xia Weiyang. Although Xia Weiyang only drank two glasses at the beginning, and then she only had a small taste, as the strength of the wine rose, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face gradually turned red, as if she had touched rouge. Feeling a little dizzy, Xia Weiyang raised her hand and touched her forehead. ¡°Xia Weiyang, come and drink another cup. I wish¡­ ¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t drink anymore. ¡± Xia Weiyang touched her forehead, her eyes were blurred, and she pretended to be very drunk. ¡°How am I drunk? Drink another cup, just one cup. ¡± As the person said that, he held the Wine Cup in Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and wanted to pour it down her throat. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken. The strength in her hand increased and the Wine Cup was poured down. In an instant, all the wine in the Wine Cup spilled onto the skirt on the woman¡¯s chest. ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve dirtied your clothes. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked apologetic and took the opportunity to take a step back. She took out a few pieces of tissue paper and wiped the woman¡¯s body. ¡°It won¡¯t be clean. I think you should go wash up. Why don¡¯t I go with you? ¡± This group of people didn¡¯t have good intentions. If they continued to stay, something would definitely happen. They could only take the opportunity to leave. Unexpectedly, Lu Ziyin was as shameless as he was three years ago. He was even more outrageous. She really regretted coming over tonight! But, could she get what she wanted! Suddenly, Lu Ziyin stood up and approached Xia Weiyang. Chapter 130 - despicable, Lu Ziyin, what are you trying to do? ! ! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yang Yang, let her go alone. After drinking so much wine, look at your face, it¡¯s already red. Come, sit down and eat some food to ease the effects of the wine. ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s large hands held onto Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulders, and he pushed her into a chair without any room for rejection. Xia Weiyang looked deeply at Lu Ziyin, and she was surprised. How did this person manage to be gentle on the surface, but dirty on the inside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yang Yang? Why are you looking at me? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Do you want to go to the hospital? ¡± Lu Ziyin frowned, his face full of worry. As he spoke, his hands rested on Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xia Weiyang frowned and struggled. However, she was restrained by Lu Ziyin¡¯s large hands and could not move at all. Xia Weiyang could not help but feel her heart sink. She looked at Lu Ziyin with a sharp gaze. Why? She could not hold it in anymore and started to reveal her true self. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang Yang. I drank a little wine and I just couldn¡¯t help myself. Yang Yang, my heart is true to you. I¡­ ¡± Seeing this, Lu Ziyin did not know where to place his ashamed hands. As he got closer, the smell of alcohol from his mouth directly hit Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. Xia Weiyang was already a little dizzy, but now she was even more dizzy. At a close distance, Lu ziyin looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s dazed eyes, her red cheeks, and her drowsy appearance. There was a strange smile at the corner of her mouth. Sleep, sleep. Xia Weiyang, sleep in peace. When you wake up, you will find that this world is full of malice. My lovely girl. Lu Ziyin stood up and gave the others in the box a look. In an instant, everyone in the box disappeared. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang looked at Lu Ziyin with vigilance. ¡°Lu Ziyin, what on earth do you want to do? ! ¡± Lu Ziyin had a strange smile on his face as he looked down at Xia Weiyang. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just wanted to treat you to a drink. Xia Weiyang, I didn¡¯t expect that after three years of not seeing you, you would still be so simple-minded, so simple-minded that it¡¯s annoying! ¡± At this moment, the gentleness on Lu Ziyin¡¯s body had completely disappeared, and his entire body was emitting a thick evil aura. The gentle gaze from before was now filled with disdain, disdain, and disgust as he looked at Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang wanted to get up, but at this moment, she realized that her entire body was soft and soft, and her entire body was hot from the depths of her heart. After experiencing it once, how could Xia Weiyang not know the current state of her body. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Lu Ziyin, spitting fire. ¡°Lu Ziyin, you¡¯re still so despicable! ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang panted heavily, as if all the strength in her body had been used up by her. ¡°thank you for the compliment. ¡± Not only did Lu Ziyin not feel ashamed, he even admitted it with a smile. Pulling over a chair, Lu Ziyin and Xia Weiyang sat face to face. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I didn¡¯t expect that you still love me until now. ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s tone carried a trace of pride, but more than that, it was disdain. ¡°It seems that my charm is quite big, to be able to make you constantly think about it. ¡± ¡°Lu Ziyin, I only realized today that you are so narcissistic. ¡± Xia Weiyang held back the fire in her heart as she panted slightly and looked at Lu Ziyin with disdain. ¡°No, no, no. ¡± Lu Ziyin extended his index finger and shook it. ¡°Xia Weiyang, don¡¯t lie to yourself. If you didn¡¯t love me, why did you agree to stay? ¡± ¡°You want to say you regret it? ! ¡± Lu Ziyin saw Xia Weiyang open her mouth and said ¡®kindly¡¯ on her behalf, ¡°but it¡¯s already too late. I heard that Shi jue cares about you very much. Tell me, after tonight, will he still want you? ! ¡± ¡°Lu Ziyin! How dare you! ¡± Xia Weiyang roared angrily after gathering all her strength. Chapter 131 - -- Crazy Lu Ziyin Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The premonition in his heart grew more and more ominous. What was this crazy Lu Ziyin trying to do? ! ! Lu Ziyin leaned against the back of his chair and looked at Xia Weiyang leisurely. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn¡¯t move. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. ¡°originally, I didn¡¯t plan to do it so quickly. I thought you didn¡¯t love me anymore, so I wanted to use my charm and let you fall into my arms again. At the same time, I also wanted to anger Shi Jue. However, I realized that I was thinking too much. Thank you for liking me, and thank you for helping me. ¡± ¡°Lu Ziyin, what exactly do you want to do! ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she still asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing this for Xia Ningyan! ¡± Xia Weiyang asked, and her heart gradually sank. Suddenly, Lu Ziyin raised his eyebrows and gave her an appreciative look. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart. Actually, I don¡¯t know how to treat you. Because, in a while, Yan ¡®er will come and pick you up. ¡± Xia Ningyan! It was indeed Xia Ningyan. Handing her over to Xia Ningyan would probably be even more miserable. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was Ashen. She glared at Lu Ziyin, wishing that she could swallow him alive. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, you asked for it. You shouldn¡¯t have gone against Yan ¡®er from the start! ¡± Lu Ziyin said Suddenly, his face turned ferocious, ¡°not just you, but also Shi jue. He actually destroyed Yan ¡®Er and doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility. Very soon, it won¡¯t be long. I will make Shi jue pay the price. ¡± ¡°Madman, retard. ¡± Xia Weiyang closed her eyes and decided not to look at Lu Ziyin anymore. This person had been completely brainwashed by Xia Ningyan. Other than Xia Ningyan, there was no one else with his life force. Perhaps even his own life felt like it was Xia Ningyan¡¯s! ¡°that was also forced by you guys! ¡± Lu Ziyin leaned his body closer to Xia Weiyang and stared at her with a pair of terrifying eyes. ¡°I could have married Yan ¡®er and had children with peace of mind. In the future, we would live happily and forever. ¡± ¡°But first, you ruined it and disrupted my birthday party, making me a joke. Later, because of Shi Jue, our family¡¯s career was completely ruined. ¡± ¡°I went from a high and mighty young master to an ordinary worker. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, do you know? ¡± ¡°How did I get through that period of time? When I went to look for a job, not only did those people not hire me, they even ridiculed me. They said that they did not accept young masters at all and suggested that I look for a job in the red light district. There are many jobs there that are suitable for me.¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, can you understand how I felt at that time! ¡± ¡°The humiliation I suffered was all because of you, because of Shi Jue. Tell me, will I let you go! Haha, Xia Weiyang, just wait and see. ¡± ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t expect anyone to save you. You don¡¯t know yet, right? Previously, when Shi jue came, he was persuaded by Yan ¡®er on the way back. Look, in Shi Jue¡¯s heart, Yan ¡®Er is more important than you. Xia Weiyang, I really feel sorry for you. ¡± Hearing that Shi jue was coming, Xia Weiyang was both happy and speechless. Hearing that Xia Ningyan was messing with her again, Xia Weiyang let out a breath of foul air. Her hands gripped the edge of the chair tightly, trying hard to suppress the burning fire in her body. Her mouth was tightly shut, and her teeth were biting her tongue. At this moment, her mouth was filled with the strong smell of blood. Her mind was still clear. She had to save herself and try her best to escape. If she fell into Xia Ningyan¡¯s hands, it would be a fate worse than death. Just thinking about it made her tremble all over. ¡°Lu Ziyin, come over here for a moment. I have something to say to you. It¡¯s about Xia Ningyan! ¡± Leaning against the back of the chair, Xia Weiyang waved at Lu Ziyin. A hint of viciousness flashed across her half-closed eyes. Chapter 132 - escaped, an unexpected person Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You want to say bad things about Yan ¡®er again! ¡± Lu Ziyin was unmoved and looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? Xia Ningyan has a secret. If you¡¯re not interested, then I won¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t regret it. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was full of temptation. After she finished speaking, she shut her mouth and turned her face away, not looking at Lu Ziyin. Half believing and half doubting, Lu Ziyin stood up and moved closer to Xia Weiyang. Turning her face sideways, Xia Weiyang had been paying attention to Lu Ziyin from the corner of her eyes. She turned her eyes and waited for him to come closer. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang gathered all her strength and quickly grabbed a fork on the table with her small hands. She aimed it at Lu Ziyin¡¯s lower abdomen and stabbed it fiercely. She was close, but she didn¡¯t expect it. By the time Lu Ziyin found out, it was already too late. That place was in pain. Lu Ziyin immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. In the next moment, he covered it with both hands. Cold sweat immediately flowed from his face and fell to the ground. ¡°Xia Weiyang! You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Lu Ziyin fell onto the chair behind him and glared at Xia Weiyang with a ferocious expression. Her small hands held the fork tightly. Xia Weiyang only glanced at Lu Ziyin before she hurriedly got up and stumbled towards the room door. Escape Escape! This was Xia Weiyang¡¯s only thought at this moment. Her footsteps were light as if she was stepping on cotton. Xia Weiyang endured the heat in her body and her dizzy head as she stared straight at the room door. Suddenly, Lu Ziyin, who was on the chair, stood up. When Xia Weiyang heard the movement, her heart jumped. She quickened her steps and almost fell down. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Lu Ziyin had just stood up and fell down again. That place was in so much pain that it was going to be ruined. At this moment, Lu Ziyin hated Xia Weiyang to death. He wanted to skin her and pull out her tendons. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re escaping. You CAN¡¯T ESCAPE! ¡± Holding the door handle, Xia Weiyang turned around and glanced at Lu Ziyin. The next moment, she turned around and opened the door. She thought she had escaped to heaven, but when the door opened, Xia Weiyang was stunned. ¡°Xia Weiyang, long time no see. ¡± Mo Weian stood at the door. She reached out her hand and was about to open the door. When she saw Xia Weiyang, she was not surprised at all. She calmly withdrew her hand and waved. ¡°Mo Weian. ¡± Xia Weiyang leaned against the door and supported her body. The strength that she had held up just now disappeared because of a delay. Now that she saw Mo Weian, her heart that had just been put back in her stomach rose again. ¡°What are you standing at the door for? Come, let¡¯s go in. We haven¡¯t had a good reminiscence yet! ¡± Mo Weian smiled like a flower and dragged Xia Weiyang in. The door closed, blocking Xia Weiyang¡¯s hope. Xia Weiyang sat back on the chair and closed her eyes. At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to see these two people at all. ¡°Ziyin, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mo Weian couldn¡¯t help but scream. ¡°Get out of the way. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin sneered and pushed Mo Weian away. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you? ¡± Mo Weian didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. She looked at Lu Ziyin with concern. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Yan ¡®er? ! ¡± Lu Ziyin lowered his head and endured the pain as he asked unhappily. Upon hearing this, Mo Weian¡¯s beautiful face turned stern. ¡°Xia Ningyan should be with young master jue now. You know that Xia Ningyan will be young master Jue¡¯s wife in the future. She¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin sneered and looked at Mo Weian with an unfriendly gaze ¡°You don¡¯t have to smear Yan ¡®er in front of me. I know what kind of person Yan ¡®Er is the most. If I hear you say anything bad about Yan ¡®er in the future, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite! ¡± Every word Lu Ziyin said was merciless. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang, who had her eyes closed, curled the corners of her lips. Her face was full of ridicule. At this moment, she was already powerless to ridicule Lu Ziyin. Fortunately, she had escaped from Lu Ziyin¡¯s clutches of love. Chapter 133 - Disdain. Shi Jues worry Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for Mo Weian. Mo Weian had asked for it! Mo Weian took a step back in a sorry state. Her face was full of grief, but her eyes refused to leave Lu Ziyin. Yan ¡®er Yan ¡®er? ! ! You only have Yan ¡®er in your heart. Have you ever turned around and looked at me? I¡¯ve always been by your side. That Xia Ningyan doesn¡¯t like you at all. She¡¯s always using you. Why can¡¯t you be more careful. Mo Weian didn¡¯t say these words. She would say it in the future, but now wasn¡¯t the time. She would find the best opportunity to topple Xia Ningyan in one go. ¡°Xia Ningyan isn¡¯t free. Let Me Bring Xia Weiyang over. ¡± After a moment, Mo Weian recovered and said indifferently. Hearing this, Lu Ziyin nodded. Mo Weian wanted to ask Lu Ziyin if he needed to go to the hospital, but when she saw Lu Ziyin¡¯s vicious eyes, she swallowed her words. She dragged Xia Weiyang to the door and handed it to a strong man. Two of them dragged one drunk. The three of them were like good friends and left smoothly. At this moment, in the aristocratic family. Shi Jue, who originally wanted to come over for a free meal, was blocked by Lin Xilan before he could leave the office. Without any explanation, he dragged Shi jue back home. In the restaurant. Other than Shi Jue¡¯s father, Shi Rui, and the old man who was not at home, everyone else was seated. ¡°Little Jue, don¡¯t look so glum. It¡¯s not easy for Xiao Yan to make a dish that you like. Come and have a taste and give me some advice. ¡± On the main seat, Lin Xilan scolded Shi jue and instantly picked up a mouthful of food for him. Looking at the watch on his wrist, Shi Jue¡¯s tensed face was gloomy. He glanced at the food in the bowl and picked up the chopsticks beside him. Seeing this, the others thought that Shi jue had finally eaten. However, in the next moment, Shi Jue¡¯s chopsticks loosened and fell into the dog bowl on the ground. ¡°Nanny Zhang, take Xuan Xuan¡¯s plate away. In the future, except for your cooking, you are not allowed to let it eat anything from anyone else. Otherwise, it will hurt its stomach. ¡± ¡°LITTLE JUE! ¡± Lin Xilan looked at Xia Ningyan, who had her head lowered, and then at Xia Rongxuan, who looked wronged but refused to cry. She couldn¡¯t help but put on a straight face and roar. She was so angry. Not only did she change the dog¡¯s name, but she also changed it to her son¡¯s name. Was this what a father should do! No matter how much he disliked her, he shouldn¡¯t have! ¡°Little Xuan, my little darling, come to grandma quickly. Don¡¯t pay attention to your father. ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan stretched out her arm gently to Xia Rongxuan. The little guy looked at Shi jue, then looked at Lin Xilan, who quickly ran over. ¡°YOUNG MASTER JUE! If you don¡¯t like babies, I¡¯ll take the baby with me. You don¡¯t have to turn around and insult my baby. If you don¡¯t love him, I¡¯ll love him! ¡± He raised his face Xia Ningyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with sparkling tears. The scene of her not being able to shed tears made people want to pity her. ¡°Little Jue, why aren¡¯t you apologizing to my little darling? Tell Xiao Yan that you¡¯ll treat them well in the future. ¡± Lin Xilan Hugged Xia Rongxuan and said to Shi jue with a straight face. He looked at the time again and suddenly, Shi Jue stood up. ¡°It¡¯s time, mom. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. You guys take your time to eat. ¡± With that, he turned around and left quickly, ignoring Lin Xilan¡¯s shouts from behind. He was worried about Xia Weiyang¡¯s safety. He did not want to see Xia Ningyan¡¯s hypocritical performance anymore. It was the same every time. As long as he refuted, he would be reprimanded by his mother. He might as well just ignore it. Xia Ningyan lowered her head. From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Shi Jue¡¯s disappearing figure and her lips curled into a smug smile. Go on, go on. It¡¯s too late now Even if it¡¯s not too late, Shi Jue, you will still watch a good show. I have set it up for a long time. Please don¡¯t let me down! Chapter 134 - the perverted Mo Weian Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t take it to heart. Xiao Jue is just like this. In the future, when he knows how good you are, he will treat you well! ¡± Lin Xilan couldn¡¯t help but comfort her. In fact, she was just saying it, but in her heart, she still had doubts about her son. ¡°I know, mom. I won¡¯t take it to heart, ¡± Xia Ningyan said in a low voice. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t take it to heart! She was waiting for good news! In the car. The strong man was driving. Mo Weian sat in the back seat and looked at Xia Weiyang who was lying under the seat. She stretched out her leg and kicked without any mercy. ¡°Hey, can Xia Weiyang still hold it in? If she can¡¯t hold it in, we still have a strong man in the car. He¡¯ll definitely satisfy you. How about it? Do you want to try? ¡± Mo Weian¡¯s face at this moment was as disgusting as it could be. She looked at Xia Weiyang with a ferocious expression. Lying on the ground, Xia Weiyang struggled with the heat in her body while enduring Mo Weian¡¯s abuse. When she heard this, she closed her eyes tightly and didn¡¯t pay any attention to her at all. The anger in Mo Weian¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but rise. She stomped hard on Xia Weiyang¡¯s stomach and crushed her again. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not Lu Ziyin. Although I despise you, I still have a trace of tender heart. Do you know that when I see your indifference, or rather, your indifference, it makes me angry? ¡± ¡°What right do you have to be indifferent? Indifference! ¡± ¡°The Lu Ziyin you like has always had Xia Ningyan in his heart. ¡± ¡°Your Lover, young Master Jue, has a future wife named Xia Ningyan. ¡± ¡°Even if you used to be a bargaining chip in the past, the child will still belong to Xia Ningyan. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, what right do you have to be ignored? You should live humbly or be kind enough to give you a little. You should be grateful and shed tears. This is the life you should live. ¡± Mo Weian said as she stepped harder. She wished she could stomp Xia Weiyang to death. Xia Weiyang did not know when, but she opened her eyes and looked at the ferocious-looking Mo Weian indifferently. Actually, Mo Weian¡¯s feet didn¡¯t hurt when she stepped on her body. It was true. No, it should be said that all the pain had shifted, so she couldn¡¯t feel it. Originally, she almost couldn¡¯t hold back the fire in her heart, but now that she was stepped on by Mo Weian, she was much more awake. ¡°Mo Weian, have you been hurt before? ¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so extreme. She actually had such thoughts. If Mo Weian¡¯s family was rich, it was fine if she was a rich young lady. It was still acceptable to give alms to others, but the reality was completely the opposite. It was also a princess who dreamed too much. ¡°I hate your eyes! ¡± Mo Weian suddenly said. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Mo Weian¡¯s lips. She lowered her body and approached Xia Weiyang. She looked straight into Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes and said darkly, ¡°what do you think will happen if I dig out both of Your Eyes? ! ¡± Seeing the fear in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, Mo Weian smiled. She laughed loudly. ¡°Aiyo, Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re more like a normal person now. I was playing with you just now. I scared you. ¡± After laughing, suddenly, Mo Weian seemed to have changed again. No, she had become the same as before, the lively, cute, and righteous girl. ¡°Come, come, come, get up. Why are you lying on the ground? ¡± As she said this, Mo Weian stretched out her hand to pull Xia Weiyang, but just as she was pulling her, suddenly, as if she didn¡¯t have any strength, Mo Weian¡¯s hand loosened, and Xia Weiyang immediately fell heavily onto the car. Bang. Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t know what she hit, but she was in pain and her brows were tightly furrowed. Chapter 135 - The domineering Zhang Shijue arrived Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really don¡¯t have any strength left. ¡± Mo Weian innocently looked at Xia Weiyang as she sat in the back seat. If her eyes weren¡¯t filled with pride, perhaps it really was true. Xia Weiyang secretly hated her and kept this debt in her heart. If there was a chance, she would definitely return it with interest. Mo Weian played for a while longer and finally arrived at their destination. The two of them dragged Xia Weiyang into a room and directly threw her onto a huge double bed. Standing by the bed, Mo Weian looked down at her from above. ¡°Xia Weiyang, do you feel that this place is a little familiar? ¡°. ¡°This room is the room where you tried to Seduce Lu Ziyin but ended up in young master Jue¡¯s bed. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stand it now. Xia Ningyan has arranged some unexpected people for you. I hope you¡¯ll like them. ¡± After saying that, Mo Weian left with a smile. Lying on the bed, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body moved uncontrollably. She wanted to get up and escape, but she was powerless. Suddenly, the door to the guest room opened. A few clothes, crowns, birds, and beasts entered. ¡°Oh, Xia Ningyan is really interesting. She actually gave us such a beauty. ¡± ¡°It seems to be the adopted daughter of the Xia family. Xia Ningyan is really willing to give it up. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, I have been dreaming about the adopted daughter of the Xia family for a long time. However, I used to think that it was a sin to have bad thoughts towards her. Now, Hehe¡­ ¡± ¡°Such a small, unruly, hoof, I have long wanted to taste it. ¡± ¡­ The few of them slowly approached the big bed as they spoke. Xia Weiyang listened to the dirty words beside her ears. She bit her lips tightly to wake herself up. She had seen these few people before. In the past, they liked Xia Ningyan and could be considered as the children of a small family. They thought that their family was rich, so they thought that they were the kings of the world. They didn¡¯t want to do it and did all sorts of dirty things. These few people were simply the scum of the family. They were very famous in the small circle and had a bad reputation! When they fell into their hands, Xia Weiyang felt that it was terrifying just thinking about it. She forced herself to hold on. Xia Weiyang looked at the people slowly approaching her with vigilance, and her heart gradually sank. She could not struggle, and there was no way to seek help. Could it be that she was going to be destroyed by these people today. Just as a hand was about to land on her body. Bang. The guest room door was kicked open by someone. ¡°Who the F * Ck doesn¡¯t have eyes? Who Dares to disturb my good business! ¡± She was about to meet a beauty, so how could she not be angry when her good business was interrupted. ¡°Your father, me! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s exclusive cold and bone-piercing voice came in. The guest room door opened and Shi jue strode in with the orange lights on his back. Every step was like stepping on the hearts of those people. ¡°Jue, young master jue¡­ ¡± Seeing the people who came, the few of them were scared out of their wits. Some of them even collapsed on the ground, with yellow water flowing all over the floor. At this moment, the few of them even wanted to die. At the same time, they hated Xia Ningyan to death. Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes swept over the few of them coldly. He did not waste time talking to them and waved his hand to the back. In an instant, a few numbers behind him came forward. Each of them carried those few people away as if they were carrying a chicken. In the end, he kindly closed the door for Shi Jue. Chapter 136 - Xia Weiyang, take a good look, it was I who saved you Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Gradually, the huge guest room was filled with an aura that made one¡¯s face blush and heart beat faster. The scene inside the room, even the moon outside hid in the clouds shyly. The entire night. Only then did the guest room stop. The next day. The Sun rose high into the sky. The light and heat from it seeped into the guest room through the window lattice. Xia Weiyang opened her misty eyes, and what entered her eyes was the color of wheat. She was slightly startled, and in the next moment, her eyes widened. She opened her mouth and was about to scream when she covered her mouth in time. The scene from yesterday replayed in her mind like a movie. Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face turned green, purple, and red. Her entire face was like a color Palette. She raised her eyes and looked at the person beside her again. Looking at the sleeping Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang reached out her hand to touch the skin of the person in front of her, but she retracted her hand that had just reached out. She moved her body carefully. After a while, Xia Weiyang broke free from Shi jue¡¯s embrace and looked at the messy clothes on the ground. The corner of her mouth twitched. It was obvious how intense the battle was last night. Xia Weiyang could not care about anything else. She hurriedly put on her own clothes and quickly left the guest room in a low voice. Standing outside, Xia Weiyang took a deep breath of fresh air. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Jue. Just pretend that nothing happened. You live your life, I¡¯ll live mine, ¡± Xia Weiyang whispered. After a moment, she left without hesitation. Xia Weiyang, who was originally a little grateful, remembered that not only did Shi jue have a child at home, he even had a beautiful wife. No matter what, she did not want to have anything to do with him. Not long after Xia Weiyang left. Shi Jue seemed to have sensed something. He closed his eyes and reached out to hug the person beside him, but his hands were empty. Immediately, Shi jue opened his eyes. When he saw that there was nothing beside him, he sat up again in the next moment and scanned the guest room, but he still did not find any trace of Xia Weiyang. Then, he got up and searched the guest room from inside to outside, but he still could not find her. The more he searched, the darker Shi Jue¡¯s face became. Bang. Shi Jue punched the wall beside him. ¡°Xia Weiyang, how dare you run away! ¡± A few words came out of his mouth through gritted teeth. Chapter 137 - Shi Jue Pinched Xia Ningyan in anger Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Xia Weiyang, who was running away, sneezed violently. Touching her nose, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart trembled. A chill struck her from behind, and she could not help but shrink her neck. At this moment, Shi jue was probably already awake. No, she could not stay in this place anymore. Xia Weiyang made a last-minute decision and ran away again, bringing her family with her and disappearing without a trace. The angry Shi Jue did not want to wait any longer and directly asked the numbers to find Xia Weiyang¡¯s residence. However, when Shi Jue received the news from the numbers, he found out that Xia Weiyang had escaped again. He was so angry that he almost drove his rolls-royce away like a sports car. Aristocratic family. Shi Jue¡¯s entire body was exuding a vicious aura. He walked on the road at home without being blocked by any human or ghost. The servants watched him from afar and avoided him. At this moment, on the second floor. Xia Ningyan was holding a teacup as she stood there. She happened to see Shi jue¡¯s actions. She had a smile on her face as she lowered her head and took a sip of tea. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you can¡¯t defeat me in the end. ¡± Shi Jue seemed to have sensed something. He raised his head and happened to see Xia Ningyan. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. In the next moment, he strode into the house. Xia Ningyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Shi jue glanced at her. In the next moment, she hurriedly put down the teacup in her hand and went to look for help. However, it was already too late. She had just walked to the side of the stairs. Shi Jue was standing at the bottom of the stairs with an evil aura all over his body. His pair of malicious eyes were staring intently at Xia Ningyan. ¡°Xia Ningyan, do you want to come down by yourself, or do you want me to help you come down? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s lips had always held a sinister smile, but his tone was indifferent as he spoke. This Shi Jue was too scary! He was like a devil from Hell. Xia Ningyan¡¯s heart trembled. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure outside. Xia Ningyan lowered her head and looked around slyly. Her hand was quietly placed in the secret pocket by her waist. Suddenly, when Xia Ningyan raised her head again, her face was full of tears. ¡°Young Master Jue, why don¡¯t you believe me? Everything I said is true. I didn¡¯t lie to you, Young Master Jue¡­ ¡± Xia Ningyan cried as she held onto the stairs and stumbled towards Shi Jue. Shi Jue, who was below, had an even more vicious aura around him. Xia Ningyan, this woman, was playing some tricks again. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like me. You like my sister. I have never thought of being together with you. Don¡¯t worry, I will leave today and never appear in front of you. I will apologize to my sister and I will return you to my sister¡­ ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, I¡¯m sorry for making things difficult for you during this period of time. I¡¯m leaving¡­ ¡± At this moment, Xia Ningyan stood on the last step and looked at Shi jue with tears in her eyes. After saying that, she lowered her head sadly and covered her face, wanting to leave Shi Jue¡¯s side. Just as Xia Ningyan and Shi jue brushed past each other. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s gloved hand reached out and accurately grabbed Xia Ningyan¡¯s neck. He tightened his grip and slowly lifted her up like he was lifting a chick. Unexpectedly. Xia Ningyan¡¯s hands grabbed onto the hands on her neck. She gradually found it difficult to breathe and her pretty face slowly turned red. Damn it! Shi Jue had gone crazy. He really wanted to strangle her to death. Xia Ningyan¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. She hated Xia Weiyang even more. It was all because of her that Shi jue was like this. She almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Why wasn¡¯t that old woman, Lin Xilan, here yet? If she didn¡¯t come, Shi Jue would have strangled her to death. Shi Jue¡¯s face was gloomy at this moment. He looked at Xia Ningyan with a bloodthirsty smile on his lips. ¡°Xia Ningyan, you¡¯re really despicable. Since you like giving medicine to others so much, I don¡¯t mind letting you have a taste. I think you¡¯ll like it very much. ¡± Chapter 138 - xia Ningyan, who was on a trip outside the King of Hells palace Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xia Ningyan shook her head with difficulty. She knew that she could not hide what happened yesterday from Shi Jue, and she did not intend to hide it. With that old fart Lin Xilan as a shield, even if she refused to admit it, Shi jue would not be able to do anything to her. However, she did not expect that she would completely infuriate this crazy person. She did not want to! She was very clear about what she had drugged and done. She did not want to! ¡°I don¡¯t want to. ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue smiled faintly, but that smile made people shudder. Hearing this, Xia Ningyan nodded with difficulty. ¡°But I want to. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue said in a bad way, ¡°so you also know that it¡¯s not good. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll keep those people from yesterday for you. I think you like them very much. ¡± After saying this, Shi Jue smiled sinisterly. No, no¡­ ¡­ Xia Ningyan was so scared that she shook her head repeatedly. At this moment, she was finally a little scared. After all, this kind of dirty trick was the worst for women! Lin Xilan, you old fart. If you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll be harmed by your son. Xia Ningyan looked frightened and kept cursing in her heart. ¡°Little Jue, what are you doing? Put Xiao Yan down quickly. ¡± Seeing such a scene as soon as she entered the door, Lin Xilan couldn¡¯t help but look ugly. She hurriedly walked over and berated him sternly. Shi Jue turned around and glanced at his mother. From the corner of his eyes, he saw that if he didn¡¯t let go, Xia Ningyan would really go to hell. Thinking that letting her die would be letting her off easy, he instantly let go. At this moment, the thing hidden in Xia Ningyan¡¯s hand broke open, and a faint fragrance drifted in the air. Without support, Xia Ningyan instantly fell to the ground. After gaining freedom, Xia Ningyan lay on the ground, her hands covering her neck as she coughed repeatedly. Lin Xilan jogged over, squatted down to support Xia Ningyan, and gently patted her back with her other hand to help her relax. ¡°Xiao Yan, are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital¡­ ¡± After coughing a few more times, Xia Ningyan finally recovered. She looked at Lin Xilan with tears in her eyes, and her tone was gentle and soft, ¡°mom, I¡¯m fine. ¡± It made her heart ache. Hearing this, Lin Xilan Patted Xia Ningyan gently. ¡°Xiao Yan, I¡¯ve wronged you. Later, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Xia Ningyan pulled on Lin Xilan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need. I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but for my own good, please let me go¡­ ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re my future daughter-in-law. Go, go where? ¡± ¡°Mom, young master jue doesn¡¯t like me. He still likes my sister. I don¡¯t want to separate young master jue from my sister because of me. I¡­ ¡± ¡°Your sister? ! ¡± Lin Xilan frowned and thought for a moment. Xia Weiyang¡¯s image flashed in her mind and she couldn¡¯t help but look angry. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that woman in front of me in the future! I will never let her into my house! ¡± ¡°But my sister¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no buts. As long as I don¡¯t agree, she can forget about it. ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan¡¯s tone softened. ¡°since you are sisters, how can you be so different? That woman is completely incomparable to you. ¡± ¡°sister, she, she is our foster daughter. ¡± Xia Ningyan lowered her head in shame. ¡°disgusting, hypocritical¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue, who had been silent all this time, said abruptly. After saying that, Shi jue frowned slightly. He clearly hated Xia Ningyan, but why did he feel a little regret and self-blame after saying that about her. Shaking his head, Shi Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. He must have been muddled by anger to have such an illusion. How could he sympathize with and like Xia Ningyan! Chapter 139 - shi Jues strange behavior Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Lying on the ground, Xia Ningyan tilted her head slightly. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Shi jue¡¯s actions. Suddenly, a proud smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. It was good that she did not doubt him. Shi Jue, Shi Jue, you are smart and vigilant. Look, you still fell into my hands. Xia Ningyan looked at the medicine bag in her palm. It seemed that this medicine was very useful. This was only the beginning. Slowly, you would slowly turn your love for Xia Weiyang into hatred. She was looking forward to it now. She was looking forward to the scene where the two of you would meet. That scene of wanting to kill each other in Love was really fun. Lin Xilan glared at Shi Jue and kept scolding Xia Weiyang ¡°What an ingrate. However, only an adopted daughter would be so despicable. So what the Internet said was true. Xia Weiyang is really despicable. ¡± ¡°Xiao Yan, you¡¯ve been wronged. Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you suffer any more. ¡± ¡°thank you, MOM¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, I think you¡¯re old and muddled. Haven¡¯t you seen through the matters between big families? ¡± After a pause, Shi Jue said, ¡°If you feel free, I think dad can make you busy. When he comes back this time, he might not only bring a beautiful woman with him, but also a few children who look like Dad. ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Do you really want mommy to be jealous of other women every day? Are you still my child! ? ¡± Lin Xilan could not help but put on a fierce face and said unhappily. ¡°I also want to ask, am I still your son? You clearly know my situation, yet you still brought some messy women back and forced them on me¡­ ¡± suddenly, before Shi Jue could finish his words, the self-reproach in his heart appeared again. Shi Jue frowned and took a deep look at Xia Ningyan on the ground, then turned around and left. Xia Ningyan let out a sigh of relief. That was close. She thought that Shi jue had found out! Hearing Lin Xilan¡¯s comforting words and cursing Xia Weiyang, Xia Ningyan smiled. See! Shi Jue, you will become like your mother in the future. You will only see me as a woman and only believe what I say! Oh My, the world is so beautiful. Xia Ningyan could already imagine a beautiful life in the future. Over here. Xia Weiyang¡¯s new residence. B City, another place. Xia Weiyang did not run too far away. After all, she still had a job here and her purpose for coming here had not been completed. Compared to her previous home, it was a little shabby. There were only two rooms and a living room, and there was not much decoration. This was something that Xia Weiyang had found in the past when she had nothing to do. Perhaps it would come in handy, and it really came true. ¡°Yang Yang, the house we used to live in was fine. Why do we have to move? ¡± Li Yun packed her things and asked doubtfully. ¡°Aunt Yun, you don¡¯t have to care about this. Anyway, I have my own intentions. ¡± Xia Weiyang curled the corners of her mouth and smiled embarrassedly. Could it be that she wanted to say that she ate the little babies¡¯father and was afraid of being caught, so she ran away. Li Yun glanced at Xia Weiyang and did not ask any more questions. He turned around and went back to work. Xia Weiyang looked at the two babies who were sitting on the ground playing with the puzzle. A gentle smile appeared on her face. ¡°Mommy, mommy, come over quickly. ¡± Suddenly, a soft and soft voice sounded anxiously. ¡°Baby, you Miss Mommy. ¡± Xia Weiyang said as she moved over. ¡°Mommy, look at me. I can work faster than brother. ¡± Du Du¡¯s small hand tugged at the Hem of Xia Weiyang¡¯s skirt and pointed at her masterpiece. Her small face raised high as she said proudly. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at Dian Dian. Her eyes were filled with pride. Dian Dian put the last piece of the puzzle away unhurriedly. She glanced at Du Du indifferently and opened her little mouth. ¡°IDIOT! ¡± Chapter 140 - He doesnt want US anymore The Little Bun was furious Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Mommy, big brother scolded me. ¡± Upon hearing this, pouty pouted and hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s leg to complain. Xia Weiyang found it funny in her heart. She squatted down and hugged pouty¡¯s little body, patting her back gently. ¡°pouty, be good. My pouty is the best. No one can compare to it. ¡± ¡°En, Mommy, I think so too. ¡± POUTY sniffled with a face full of agreement. ¡°NARCISSISTIC! ¡± From the corner of Dian Dian¡¯s eyes, she glanced at Pouty¡¯s actions of hugging Xia Weiyang. Her eyes flashed with envy, but her mouth was not forgiving at all. ¡°HMPH. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du turned her head and glared at Dian Dian, ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re jealous of me. ¡± ¡°Alright, baby, you and big brother play here while Mommy tidies up. Recently, Mommy has been free. Where do you want to go? Tell Mommy. ¡± Xia Weiyang let go of Du Du and touched her nose lovingly as she coaxed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want US anymore. ¡± Du Du did not speak, but Dian Dian opened her eyes wide and stared at Xia Weiyang. She said coldly. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. ¡°He wants another child. ¡± Dian Dian said again. Xia Weiyang finally understood what Dian Dian meant. Thinking about how Shi Jue actually acknowledged Xia Ningyan¡¯s child, even if he wanted to have babies, with Xia Ningyan in the aristocratic family, her child would not have a good life there. In fact, it was even more miserable than when she was in the Xia family. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart ached and she sighed with emotion. She took a step forward and carried Dian Dian. ¡°He wants the both of you. Is it because Mommy won¡¯t let the both of you see each other? Does Dian Dian Hate Mommy? ¡± Xia Weiyang did not hide anything and did not want to lie to her child. Dian Dian Caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s cheeks with her small hands. Her pair of eyes resembled Shi Jue¡¯s. She said coldly, ¡°he doesn¡¯t want you! ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xia Weiyang shook her head. ¡°He already has another woman at home. ¡± ¡°He already has one. That woman¡¯s child. ¡± Dian Dian continued. Xia Weiyang nodded. She once again lamented that her baby was so smart. It was just that he was too smart. He knew everything at such a young age. Oh my God Would she still be able to educate him in the future? ! ¡°I hate him! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian said. ¡°Mommy, I love you. ¡± After saying that, Dian Dian planted a kiss on Xia Weiyang¡¯s cheek. Then, she struggled to get down with her red ears. ¡°I love you too, Baby. ¡± Xia Weiyang kissed Dian Dian before putting him down. Suddenly, Du Du pounced on her and grabbed her leg. ¡°Mommy is biased and only kisses big brother. ¡± As she said that, du Du pouted her little mouth aggrievedly and looked up at Xia Weiyang unhappily. ¡°Aiyo, my little baby is jealous. ¡± Xia Weiyang laughed lightly and picked du Du up again. Then, she fiercely planted a kiss on her pink and tender cheek. ¡°Mommy, I love you too. ¡± Tutu said shyly after Kissing Xia Weiyang. Just as Xia Weiyang was about to put her down, Tutu suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t like him anymore either. ¡± Seeing the two little darling sit down again, they happily played around. Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose turned sour, and tears almost rolled down her cheeks. She hurriedly turned her face away, raised her head, and poured back her tears. She was already very satisfied with having two cute and sensible babies. As for Shi Jue, he should just live with Xia Ningyan. Seeing Xia Weiyang leave, the two little fellows looked at each other and gathered together. ¡°brother, on the television, is that him? ! ¡± Du Du asked in a low and intermittent voice. That day, they were watching television together. When they switched channels, they accidentally saw a man who looked very similar to them, especially their brother. Needless to say, that person should be their legendary father. Chapter 141 - the Little Bun was angry and the misunderstanding deepened Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, seeing that he was dressed so well and was quite rich, why didn¡¯t he look for them and not his mother! Could it be that he didn¡¯t want them anymore? Every day, she slept obediently and ate obediently. She wasn¡¯t naughty at all, so why didn¡¯t he want her. Du Du felt extremely wronged and wanted to cry. ¡°It should be, ¡± Dian Dian said expressionlessly with a straight face. ¡°then he doesn¡¯t want US anymore! Does He¡­ like¡­ Amusement Park Boys? ! ¡± Du Du pouted her small mouth and said intermittently with tears in her big eyes. Obviously, she had also seen what happened at the amusement park that day. ¡°It should be. ¡± Dian Dian still said expressionlessly, but a cold light flashed in her eyes. ¡°Sob¡­ ¡± suddenly, Du Du began to cry softly. ¡°I hate him. I don¡¯t¡­ like him anymore. ¡± Her two small hands kept wiping her tears. It was rare that Dian Dian did not say du Du with a poisonous tongue this time. She took out a tissue from her side and gently wiped du Du¡¯s tears with her small hands. A fierce look flashed across her expressionless face. ¡°We don¡¯t like him together. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Du wiped her tears, sniffed, and nodded heavily. ¡°I¡¯ll beat him up when I see him. ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll beat him up together! ¡± ¡°brother, you¡¯re really, really great. I won¡¯t talk about you anymore in the future. ¡± Du Du pounced on Dian Dian and wiped her nose and tears all over her little clothes. In an instant, Dian Dian¡¯s little face turned black. She glanced at Du Du, who was still rubbing against him, with disdain, and pulled the little person off his body with all her strength. Then, she quickly got up and went to the washroom. He pouted his little mouth as he looked at Dian Dian¡¯s figure. He harrumphed. It was annoying. It didn¡¯t hurt to wipe it. The little fat claw took a few more pieces of paper to wipe away the tears on his face. Unexpectedly, when he looked down, he saw that there was a spot on his cute princess dress that was dirty. He immediately frowned in disgust and quickly got up and ran to his own small room As he ran, he shouted, ¡°sister Lili, sister Lili, my dress is dirty. I want to change my dress. ¡± At this moment, Dian Dian, who had just washed in the washroom, heard him and the corner of her mouth twitched. After tidying herself up, Xia Weiyang entered the temporary study room. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, why has it been so many days since I asked you to investigate, but you still have no results? Didn¡¯t you say that your efficiency is the fastest and the best! ? It can¡¯t be a lie, right! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was anxious, but her tone was not very friendly. ¡°Miss Xia, you really misunderstood us. Your two commissions are quite troublesome. ¡± Perhaps it was because she was used to it, but the person on the other side was not angry at all. ¡°I admit the former, but it¡¯s just investigating a woman. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right? ¡± Xia Weiyang was on the phone as she paced back and forth in the small study. ¡°It seems that Miss Xia doesn¡¯t understand the person you¡¯re investigating. ¡°initially, we thought so too, but after the investigation, we discovered that as long as we had even the slightest clue, it would be destroyed. ¡°Your Commission is the most troublesome case I¡¯ve ever taken on. ¡± ¡°You mean, someone stopped us? ! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang stopped and asked with a gloomy face. ¡°Of course. However, it has also aroused my fighting spirit. I¡¯ve decided that I don¡¯t want the rest of the money. I want to fight to the death with the people behind the scenes to see if I¡¯m better or if they are better. ¡± On the other side.. The man¡¯s voice was mixed with strong interest and his fighting spirit was high. After hanging up the phone, Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with gloom. Someone was stopping her? WHO COULD IT BE! ? ? Could it be Shi Jue. That¡¯s right. After all, Xia Ningyan was his future wife and the mother of his child. Of course, there couldn¡¯t be any blemishes. Chapter 142 - Shi Jue was furious. Men were the most untrustworthy! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The more she thought about it, the more Xia Weiyang felt that it was possible. Taking a deep breath, Xia Weiyang slowly closed her eyes. A drop of clear tears rolled down her cheeks and landed on the floor, forming a small puddle of water. As expected, men were the most untrustworthy! Fortunately, it was still in time. Xia Weiyang touched her heart. Shi Jue¡¯s existence had been there since God knows when, but it was still just a little bit. It was still not too late to take him out and throw him away. After calming her mind, Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold. For a few days, Xia Weiyang hid at home, sewing the orders she received. When she was tired, she would play with the two little babies. Life was quite comfortable. However, outside, Shi Jue¡¯s evil aura gradually increased every day. ¡°What are you doing? You have been looking for someone for so long and still haven¡¯t found him. Why do I keep you here? ! ¡± In the office, Shi Jue stood in his exclusive position and scolded the few black-clothed numbers with a gloomy face. The figures lowered their heads, feeling very guilty. They had already tried their best, but Xia Weiyang, that woman, actually had such a hiding function, which made them very depressed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more day. If you still can¡¯t find her, you can go home and eat by yourselves. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was fierce as he gave his final ultimatum. Suddenly, a black figure looked up at Shi jue, then lowered his head again, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°mistress, if you have something to say, just say it. What are you stammering about? ! ¡± The sharp-eyed Shi jue swept a cold glance over. ¡°Young Master, Miss Xia has two jobs. She quit one of them. We¡¯ve investigated the other one and she¡¯s still in the position. If we really can¡¯t find her, we can wait for her. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue sneered. ¡°Wait for her? You¡¯re looking for an excuse for your own uselessness. ¡± The numbers below hurriedly lowered their heads even lower. Suddenly, Shi Jue changed the topic. ¡°Yes, if you catch Xia Weiyang, immediately inform me. ¡± Hearing this, the numbers all looked at Shi jue in unison and then looked at each other. A smile flashed across their eyes. The young master who was not saying what he meant. ¡°What are you still standing there for? ! HURRY UP AND GET LOST! ¡± Shi Jue could not help but rebuke coldly when he saw the small actions of the numbers ¡­ In an instant, the numbers quickly disappeared. A moment later, only Shi jue was left in the huge office. Lowering his head, Shi jue glanced at the documents on the table. With a bang, he was afraid that he would hit the table. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯d better run far away this time. Don¡¯t let me find you, or else¡­ ¡± I saved you out of kindness and helped you detoxify, but in the end, you actually ran away. You¡¯re really good. Being irresponsible wasn¡¯t like this either! The next time I catch you, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson. If you don¡¯t listen, Hmph, I¡¯ll make you unable to get out of bed for a few days. The Poor Shi jue still didn¡¯t know that the misunderstanding between him and Xia Weiyang was getting deeper and deeper. Before the misunderstanding was resolved, he still wanted to revive himself. In his dreams. On this day, the weather was fine. Xia Weiyang brought the two little guys shopping and bought them a few sets of clothes along the way. In a shopping mall in B city. Because Xia Weiyang had recently been annoyed by those chatterboxes, she only needed to go to some shopping malls that were average in terms of consumption. She could ignore those dirty words and obscenities, but how could they pollute the little babies¡¯ears. ¡°Du Du, Dian Dian, which one do you like? Tell Mommy, Mommy will buy it for you. ¡± In a children¡¯s clothing store, Xia Weiyang held one hand and asked them gently with her head lowered. ¡°Oh, sisters, look who it is? Xia Weiyang! ? ¡± Chapter 143 - A cheap mouth. How did we hit the nail on the head Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, an extremely discordant voice was heard. Upon hearing her name, Xia Weiyang frowned in displeasure. She immediately pulled the two children closer to her. She turned around and saw three beautiful women dressed in fashionable clothes entering the shop. She knew all three of them, but the leader was the most familiar. They were all her university classmates, and their relationships were extremely bad. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you still have the face to come out. If I were you, I would have long found a rat hole to hide in and never come out for the rest of my life. ¡± The leader, Su Anxi, raised her head and looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain in her voice. ¡°An ¡®An, you¡¯ve gone too far. After all, she¡¯s our classmate. ¡± Mu Qingyu took a step forward from behind and approached Su Anxi. She scolded Su Anxi, but her eyes were full of mockery as she looked at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s my fault. Xia Weiyang, don¡¯t be angry. You know, my mouth is too fast. ¡± Su Anxi pretended to slap herself on the mouth. She apologized with a smug look on her face. ¡°We¡¯ve heard about what happened on the Internet. I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re Xia Weiyang. In the past, you fought with your sister. Your sister is so kind and gentle. How could you be so cruel? Aiya, I¡¯M FAST-TALKING AGAIN! ¡± ¡°vicious. ¡± Yang Xiduo, who had been silent all this time, stepped forward and looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain. She spat out cold words. ¡°Xia Weiyang, don¡¯t target your sister anymore. ¡°We know that you¡¯re the adopted daughter of the Xia family. You feel that your status is relatively low. You don¡¯t like your sister and are jealous of her. However, you can¡¯t be ungrateful. ¡± Mu Qingyu looked at Xia Weiyang with disapproval. ¡°Why did you say so much to her! ? A Leopard can¡¯t change its spots. Do you think that a snake-hearted woman like her will change for the better? ¡± Su Anxi looked at Xia Weiyang with a sinister look. Suddenly, Su Anxi smiled and looked at Xia Weiyang proudly ¡­ ¡°Xia Weiyang, oh Xia Weiyang, you wasted your efforts and failed in the end. Young Master Jue abandoned you because he saw through your character! ¡± ¡°Look at you. You can only come to this small mall to buy things! ¡± ¡°What, did young master jue spend all the money he gave you? Oh right, I also heard that young master jue banned you. You don¡¯t have a job right now, and you don¡¯t have money. Xia Weiyang, how can you still have the leisure to come to the mall? Even if it¡¯s a small mall, do you have money? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Anxi¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of disdain. She scanned Xia Weiyang from top to bottom and saw that she was not wearing any branded clothes, not even an ordinary brand. She was even more proud. ¡°Yo, Xia Weiyang, look at your whole body. Which Street stall did you buy it from? All of it added up to less than 100 yuan. ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang did not speak and thought that she was afraid, Su Anxi¡¯s smug smile made it so that others could not see it. ¡°What? We were right. You don¡¯t dare to speak anymore. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, you really have to learn to be a good person in the future. Don¡¯t Seduce a married man or your brother-in-law again. ¡°. ¡°maybe in the future, you can even set up a stall and have people patronize it. Otherwise, I don¡¯t want to see you under the overpass in the western suburbs. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. ¡± Xia Weiyang held the two babies in her arms and glanced at them indifferently. It was as if the person they were talking about wasn¡¯t her. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to care at all. Recently, there were many people who could hear a hundred times more than them. She was already immune to them. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang pulled the two babies away. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid. She just didn¡¯t want her babies to be bad. ¡°Stop! ¡± Suddenly, the woman sneered. Chapter 144 - The Little Bun makes his move to teach the bad woman a lesson Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Anxi took a step forward and reached out to block Xia Weiyang¡¯s way. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I haven¡¯t finished talking. Who allowed you to leave? ¡± She had said so much and still hadn¡¯t finished talking. What did she think she was? A swill bucket filled with dirty water. Displeasure flashed across Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes. The two little babies were beside Xia Weiyang, and they looked at each other. Suddenly, Du Du¡¯s small hand grabbed the ice cream in the other hand. Then, with lightning speed, she grabbed Su Anxi¡¯s red dress with her small hand that was holding the ice cream. Instantly, under the bright red color, there was a small claw mark. It was milky white and very bright. As if she felt something, Su Anxi lowered her head and glanced at it. In the next moment, she was furious. ¡°Brat! You¡¯re courting death! ¡± As she said that, she reached out to grab du Du. Xia Weiyang quickly hugged Du du in her arms and looked at Su Anxi disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless to argue with a child, Su Anxi. ¡± However, she secretly praised Du Du. Well done! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m scared. ¡± Du Du was lying on Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. Her petite body was trembling violently. Her big round eyes peeked at Su Anxi from time to time. Her eyes were full of fear. Anyone who saw her would feel pity. ¡°LITTLE BRAT! You¡­ ¡± Su Anxi¡¯s face was ferocious. When she saw the people around her pointing at her and saying that she wouldn¡¯t let a child go, she was even more furious. ¡°Well, Xia Weiyang, you actually let your little bastard come after me. Do you really think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to a child? ¡± Su Anxi was so angry that she laughed. She pointed her finger at Xia Weiyang and her daughter. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face darkened and her sharp eyes shot at Su Anxi. ¡°Su Anxi, keep your mouth clean. I don¡¯t mind washing your mouth properly for you. ¡± ¡°Yo, my mouth isn¡¯t clean? ! What? You can do it but you don¡¯t allow others to say it? ¡± Su Anxi raised her chin high, her eyes full of disdain ¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t even know which man you seduced to give birth to these two little bastards, right? And you still think you can use this as a threat to climb up to young master jue. Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really cheap¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Before Su Anxi could finish her words, she suddenly cried out in surprise. Su Anxi¡¯s fiery red mini skirt ignited a flame at the bottom of the skirt, and it burned more and more vigorously. Su Anxi screamed while flapping the fire on her body. However, the flame, which was originally just a tiny bit, didn¡¯t extinguish after Su Anxi¡¯s actions. Instead, it burned more and more vigorously. Because Su Anxi¡¯s actions were very big, the scenery under her dress could be seen at a glance. However, it filled the eyes of the men around her. Some of them even took pictures with their phones. However, at this moment, Su Anxi could no longer care about it. She only wanted to extinguish the fire on her body as soon as possible. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Suddenly, with a loud shout, the people around subconsciously retreated. Xia Weiyang had already pulled du Du and Dian Dian Far Away from the ¡®battlefield¡¯ . TSS TSS TSS TSS! Suddenly, someone opened the fire extinguisher. A white powder shot towards Su Anxi. Just as the fire extinguisher stopped, someone poured a bucket of cold water on Su Anxi. Instantly, Su Anxi, who was drenched like a drowned rat, was covered in white powder. Not only was it on her body, but it was also on her head and face. It was a very interesting scene. PFFFT. Someone took the lead to laugh. Instantly, the surrounding people burst into laughter. Su Anxi¡¯s face was covered in powder and water. She reached out to wipe her face a few times before reluctantly opening her eyes. When she saw her sorry state, she screamed at the top of her lungs. Her wet clothes were tightly pressed against her body, outlining Su Anxi¡¯s beautiful figure. Chapter 145 - Xia Weiyang, wait for me to pull out her tendons and skin her skin Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The men¡¯s hooligan whistles rang out from time to time. The skirt was originally short, and it had been burned a little. It was almost unable to cover it up, and the slightest movement would reveal the beauty of the spring. Su Anxi¡¯s face was full of anger, and her eyes glared at Xia Weiyang with resentment. Although she did not know how the fire was started, Su Anxi blamed all of this on Xia Weiyang. However, this was clearly not a good time to take revenge. She glared fiercely at Xia Weiyang again, went to the next room, grabbed a random piece of clothing, and rushed into the bathroom. The main character of the incident had left. There was nothing to see. In an instant, the onlookers gradually dispersed. Yang Xiduo took a deep look at Xia Weiyang and opened her mouth ¡°Xia Weiyang, you won¡¯t go to this weekend¡¯s class reunion because you¡¯re afraid, right? It seems like you haven¡¯t been to a class reunion ever since graduation. If you don¡¯t go this time, you really won¡¯t treat us as classmates at all. ¡± Xia Weiyang pulled at her. She really wanted to say that she wouldn¡¯t go. ¡°I¡¯ll go, ¡± Xia Weiyang said indifferently. She hugged Dudu and left with Dian Dian. She had been in a good mood and wanted to buy a few sets of clothes for her babies, but they had all been ruined by them. Shi Jue¡¯s office. Xia Weiyang had appeared somewhere and caused such a big commotion. Shi Jue soon found out. After listening to the report of the figures, Shi Jue, who was still dealing with official business, immediately stood up, turned around, and left quickly. ¡°Xia Weiyang, just wait for me to ¡®pull out your tendons and peel off your skin¡¯ . ¡± Shi Jue bit his lip and said sinisterly. Xia Weiyang, who was washing du Du¡¯s small hands, suddenly shivered. She rubbed her nose. She didn¡¯t seem to have caught a cold recently. Why was she sneezing? Could it be that someone missed her? ! ! Suddenly, Xia Weiyang had a bad feeling. ¡°Du Du, Mommy knows a dessert shop. It¡¯s very delicious. Shall we go now? ¡± Xia Weiyang lowered her head and said gently to the Little Bun. ¡°Mommy, go. ¡± Hearing this, Du Du¡¯s eyes lit up and her little face was full of anxiety. ¡°Okay, Mommy will take you there. ¡± After getting a satisfactory answer, Xia Weiyang took the two little buns and left the area quickly. The place she was talking about was in another city district, and it wasn¡¯t a little far. It was quite far. In the dessert shop. After ordering some of the desserts that the little ones liked the most, Shi jue sat down at a table by the window. At this moment, Shi Jue rushed to the shopping mall in another part of the city, but it was already too late. Standing in the hall, Shi Jue¡¯s vicious aura was released as if he didn¡¯t care about money. Instantly, everyone backed away. ¡°where is she! ? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes were filled with a cold light as he asked in a low voice. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re a step too late. It seems that Miss Xia has already left. ¡± The mistress stood beside Shi jue with sorrow, enduring the vicious aura from Shi jue. ¡°Left? ! ¡± Shi Jue lightly muttered. His pair of Eagle Eyes swept across the shopping mall. ¡°immediately do your best to search for Xia Weiyang. I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be able to find her even if you search the entire city district. ¡± Damn woman She really knows how to run. To be able to come to this shopping mall, she must be living nearby. Xia Weiyang, oh Xia Weiyang, you must hide well. Don¡¯t let me catch you, or else hehehe¡­ ¡­ In another city district. In the dessert shop. Xia Weiyang and her two little babies were eating dessert while admiring the scenery outside. ¡°Dian Dian, is it you? ! ¡± Now, Xia Weiyang finally asked. Although it was a question, her tone was full of certainty. At that time, Dian Dian was the only one who was close to Su Anxi, as long as he had this ¡®motive¡¯ . Chapter 146 - Petty Little Buns Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Dian Dian Little Bun calmly took a bite of the cake in front of her. She frowned, clearly not used to it. In the next moment, she pushed the cake in front of du Du. ¡°Big Brother, I love you. ¡± Suddenly seeing that there was an extra portion in front of her, Du Du immediately gave Dian Dian a big smile. As she said that, she pouted her little mouth that was full of cream and was about to kiss Dian Dian¡¯s pretty boy. Dian Dian was anxious and quickly dodged it. She fiercely glared at Du Du, who was smiling at her smugly. ¡°Hehe, brother, you¡¯re too¡­ cute. ¡± Du Du opened her small mouth and laughed out loud without holding back. She liked to tease her brother. Seeing his ice-cold little face reveal other expressions, she felt a sense of accomplishment. Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s small hand grabbed a fork that was covered in cream and swaggered towards du Du¡¯s beautiful princess dress. ¡°Ah, MOM, help! ¡± Seeing that her dress was about to be destroyed, du Du cried out in alarm. She hurriedly got up, scurried behind Xia Weiyang and hid. The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Come on, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get anything out of her. She might as well shut her mouth and watch the show from the side. From an angle that Xia Weiyang could not see, Dian Dian¡¯s small lips curled into a smug smile. However, in the next moment, she seemed to have thought of something. Her eagle-like eyes, which resembled Shi Jue¡¯s, shone with a cold light. Her small hands could not help but grip the right pocket of her clothes. There was a small and cute lighter in it. Indeed, he was the one who lit the fire on that woman¡¯s body. Anyone who bullied his mother would have to pay the price. He dared to call him a little bastard. He must be tired of living. It was better not to come out and embarrass such a dirty-mouthed woman. ¡°brother, you¡¯re great! ¡± During the fun, Du Du gave Dian Dian Dian a look of praise. It was so satisfying before. When she thought of that woman¡¯s miserable appearance, she wanted to laugh. She wanted to laugh loudly. Let her bully her mother! HMPH! Did she really think that the two of them were just decorations. ¡°Of course. ¡± Dian Dian raised her eyebrows proudly. However, it was rare for her to give Du du a ¡®you¡¯re not bad¡¯ look. Du Du curled her lips in disdain. However, she did not refute this time. who asked her brother to do it better than her. Alright, she admitted it for her mother¡¯s sake. The two cute little buns instantly attracted the attention of the other people in the shop. They praised the two little fellows for not only being beautiful, but also being too cute. Some little girls were even overflowing with motherly love and came over to tease the two little buns at one point. As long as they did not go too far, Xia Weiyang would not stop them. She was satisfied with having such two cute babies in her life. Xia Weiyang sat at the side with a smile on her face. However, when she thought of her mother who had never covered her face, Xia Weiyang felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She hated mistresses! Her mother was a mistress. She could not accept it, but at the same time, she wanted to know if her mother was really willing Was her mother really as Wang Jiayi said, or did she have her own difficulties. If she did not understand, this matter would be a thorn in her heart forever. It seemed like she should let that guy tell her about Xia Zhixiu¡¯s whereabouts first. It was necessary for her to meet Xia Zhixiu and ask him first. Time passed very quickly. The weekend. Xia Weiyang arrived at the venue of the gathering. ¡°Xia Weiyang, how dare you come again! ¡± Just as she opened the door of the private room, Su Anxi¡¯s furious voice sounded. After she said that, she saw Su Anxi¡¯s face, which was still dressed in simple and revealing clothes. She wanted to rush over and fight with Xia Weiyang. Chapter 147 - dealing with her disgusting face together Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, before she could take a few steps, she was stopped by someone. ¡°An ¡®An, you don¡¯t have to be calculative with this kind of person, lest you lose your status. ¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t take it. She¡­ ¡± due to her anger, Su Anxi¡¯s chest rose and fell violently. Her charming eyes stared at Xia Weiyang with hatred. Suddenly, that woman approached and whispered in Su Anxi¡¯s ear, ¡°why are you in a hurry? Mo Qianxue and Mu Yunfan are coming today. ¡± Su Anxi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Of course. Just sit back and watch the show. Someone will help you deal with her later. ¡± ¡°Oh my, I was too impatient just now. I shouldn¡¯t have drank some water to calm the fire. ¡± Suddenly, Su Anxi sat down with a calm face. She didn¡¯t look angry at all. Xia Weiyang glanced at Su Anxi and the woman next to her, then found an inconspicuous seat and sat down. However, sometimes, the more you wanted to keep a low profile, the more someone wouldn¡¯t let you. ¡°Xia Weiyang, is what happened on the Internet true? ¡± It was unknown who was the first to bring it up. Instantly, the entire room was like a pot that had exploded. One sentence after another, it started to become obscure. In the end, all kinds of words could be said. ¡°Xia Weiyang, why didn¡¯t you bring your child here today! ? Maybe you can find true love at the class reunion and find a father for your child. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. No matter how poor we boys are, we don¡¯t want to raise a child for others. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not poor enough yet. We can only ask for some broken shoes that can¡¯t be broken anymore. ¡± ¡­ Xia Weiyang sat on the chair and looked at them indifferently. She saw the faces of these people. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. These were the so-called classmates. When she was in school, she was still like this. At least, she still had some classmates¡¯love. Now, it had completely changed. She didn¡¯t know who was so bored that he often organized student gatherings. He was probably here to show off. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I heard that you lost your job. Do you want to work at my company? Although my company is relatively small, the salary isn¡¯t low. ¡± Suddenly, a boy said loudly. ¡°Lei Zi, don¡¯t tell me you still like Xia Weiyang? ¡± ¡°Lei Zi, with your current status as the big boss, you can find any kind of woman. Xia Weiyang¡¯s broken shoe doesn¡¯t match you at all. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t talk about Xia Weiyang like that. Maybe she didn¡¯t want to! ¡± The guy called Lei Zi touched his head and spoke for Xia Weiyang. In the end, he even gave Xia Weiyang a silly smile. ¡°Aiyo, Lei Zi, you¡¯re really infatuated! ¡± ¡°However, Lei Zi, if you really like Xia Weiyang, you can just take her in. She doesn¡¯t have the right to be your wife. Just be a lover. ¡°. ¡°Anyway, her life is a problem now. You¡¯ve saved her. She¡¯s grateful to you. She might immediately jump into your arms. ¡± As soon as this person said that, the others started to jeer. They wanted Lei Zi to directly pick up Xia Weiyang and roll on the bed. Xia Weiyang looked at them indifferently, but the coldness in her eyes grew stronger. She had a sarcastic smile on her lips and remembered these classmates in her heart. Xia Ningyan had Shi jue¡¯s protection, so she couldn¡¯t move for the time being. HMPH, that didn¡¯t mean that these monsters could insult her as they pleased. Did they really think she was easy to bully. It just so happened that they would take care of Mo Weian as well. ¡°What are you guys talking about? It¡¯s so lively. ¡± Suddenly, the door of the private room opened and a gentle and warm female voice came in. Even though the voice wasn¡¯t loud, it made the others immediately shut up. Chapter 148 - showing affection and sharing quickly Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qianxue, you¡¯re late. This time, you must punish me with three glasses of wine. You can let the one from your house replace you. ¡± Su Anxi stood up and said as she poured three glasses of wine on the floor. After she finished speaking, she looked at Mo Qianxue and Mu Yunfan with an ambiguous expression. She wore a pure white dress and was tall and slender. Her jet-black and beautiful long hair was naturally draped behind her back. She gave off the aura of a gentle and well-bred lady. Her words were soft and gentle, giving off the charm of a Jiangnan girl. Xia Weiyang looked at Mo Qianxue, who was still pretending to be disgusting. She felt a wave of nausea in her stomach and turned her head away, not looking at her anymore. Speaking of pretending, Xia Ningyan could only admit defeat in front of Mo Qianxue. ¡°Yunfan can¡¯t drink while driving. It¡¯s still me¡­ ¡± Mo Qianxue glanced at the man behind her and spoke softly. She was about to pick up the wine glass on the table. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you don¡¯t know how to drink. Let me do it. At worst, I can get a designated driver. ¡± Mu Yunfan took large strides forward and gently held Mo Qianxue. He snatched the glass from her hand, then raised his head and drank it all in one go. Then, he picked up the other two cups and finished them in two gulps. ¡°Good job, Mu Yunfan! ¡± The others screamed, clapped, and others followed suit. ¡°Yunfan, how is it? You can¡¯t drink too much recently. I¡¯ll drink when there¡¯s alcohol later. ¡± Mo Qianxue¡¯s exquisite face was full of worry. She leaned on Mu Yunfan¡¯s body and her small hand continuously stroked his heart. Mu Yunfan¡¯s eyes were full of indulgence. His big hand held Mo Qianxue¡¯s small hand and placed it on his heart. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t know how to drink, so don¡¯t try to be brave. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m so envious of US single dogs. ¡± ¡°Come, give me a kiss, give me a kiss¡­ ¡± not only was it someone who shouted, in an instant, others joined in. Mo Qianxue¡¯s small face was slightly red when she heard that. She lay in Mu Yunfan¡¯s arms. However, when she caught a glimpse of Xia Weiyang from the corner of her eyes, her eyes were filled with pride, showing off, and ridicule. In the end, Mu Yunfan could only gently kiss mo qianxue¡¯s forehead. They sat down. Mo Qianxue glanced at Xia Weiyang. With a gentle smile on her lips, she opened her mouth ¡°Xia Weiyang, I didn¡¯t expect you to come today! Mu Yunfan and I are engaged. We were going to use the class reunion to send out an invitation. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were coming, so I, I didn¡¯t prepare for you. ¡± After saying that, Mo qianxue looked at Xia Weiyang apologetically. Her watery eyes looked at her pitifully. It was as if Xia Weiyang had bullied her. Although she looked pitiful, Mo Qianxue¡¯s heart was full of pride. Xia Weiyang, look at Mu Yunfan, who loves you so much, I took him in. Are you regretting it now! However, it¡¯s too late to regret it. I won¡¯t give Mu Yunfan to you. However, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re not doing well recently, so I feel at ease. Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She looked at Mo Qianxue with disdain. She was still so good at pretending. ¡°Xia Weiyang, Mo Qianxue is talking to you. Are you mute? Are you still thinking about Mu Yunfan? Yes, Mu Yunfan liked you in the past, but didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want him? Why? Are you not allowing Mu Yunfan to continue looking for happiness? ¡± Su Anxi was looking for trouble with Xia Weiyang, so she spoke very loudly, afraid that others would not be able to hear her. He was handsome, had a good family background, and had his own abilities. Mu Yunfan could also be considered a prince charming in a woman¡¯s heart. He looked at Mo Qianxue dotingly, and when Mu Yunfan looked at Xia Weiyang again, his gaze was cold. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I no longer have any love for you. Please don¡¯t let Xue¡¯er misunderstand me in the future. ¡± Chapter 149 - hypocrisy, do you want to force them to stay? ! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Xia Weiyang laughed. These people were simply too ridiculous. They had asked her to come today to find a sense of superiority for themselves from her! ¡°Mu Yunfan, you¡¯re really narcissistic. I wouldn¡¯t have accepted you in the past, but do you think I¡¯ll still want you now? ! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang looked at Mo Qianxue with a sharp gaze ¡°A slut is a slut, and you¡¯re so pretentious. Mo Qianxue, you can even apply for the Guinness Book of ¡®slut¡¯ records. I guarantee that no one can compare to you. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, watch your mouth. I was really blind in the past to fall in love with a shameless and vicious woman like you. ¡± Mu Yunfan hugged Mo Qianxue and comforted her as he berated Xia Weiyang sternly. ¡°Then I really have to thank you for liking me. ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang stood up and glanced around. ¡°I won¡¯t come to these kinds of gatherings in the future. ¡± After saying that, she grabbed her bag and turned around to leave. ¡°Hey, Xia Weiyang, who allowed you to leave? ¡± Suddenly, Su Anxi stopped her. What a joke. She wanted to make Xia Weiyang look bad today. Why? She wanted to run away before she had enough fun. No Way. ¡°What? Do you want to force me to stay? ¡± Xia Weiyang glanced at them coldly. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you haven¡¯t forgotten, have you? You made me miserable yesterday. Forget about the rest. I don¡¯t think you have any money. You just have to compensate me with a piece of clothing designed by ¡®Tang¡¯ . ¡± Su Anxi raised her face with her nostrils facing up. She looked like she was very tolerant. ¡°Oh my God! An ¡®An, are all your clothes designed by ¡®Tang¡¯ ? ¡± Suddenly.. A woman exclaimed, ¡°I heard that although ¡®Tang¡¯ isn¡¯t very famous in China, she¡¯s very famous abroad. It¡¯s not a small amount of money to want a piece of clothes designed by her. ¡± ¡°An ¡®An, do you know ¡®Tang¡¯ ? I like her style, but ¡®Tang¡¯ is very expensive. Can you help me get one from ¡®Tang¡¯ ? Any style is fine. ¡± ¡­ Su Anxi was very proud. If she had a tail, she would probably be able to raise it to the sky. ¡°I would like to know ¡®Tang¡¯ , but I don¡¯t know her. There¡¯s someone here who knows her, ¡± Su Anxi kept them in suspense. Seeing their astonishment and listening to their discussion, Xia Weiyang was slightly startled at first. She lowered her head and looked at the cuffs of her clothes, which were embroidered with dark thread. It was the word ¡®Tang¡¯ . Ever since she knew how to design and make clothes, almost all of her clothes were designed, tailored, and tailored by herself. Even the clothes of the two little babies were designed and tailored by her herself. Occasionally, she would buy some clothes outside and increase the relationship between the mother and son. ¡°Who is it, who is it¡­ ¡± ¡°Aiya, an ¡®an, hurry up and say it. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s our great beauty Mo Qianxue, ¡± Su Anxi said exaggeratedly and gestured to Mo Qianxue. Hearing this, under the envious and jealous gazes of everyone, Mo Qianxue took her time She said gently, ¡°the clothes I usually wear are all designed by ¡®Tang¡¯ himself. I¡¯m good friends with ¡®Tang¡¯ . If you have any needs, tell me. ¡®Tang¡¯ listens to me the most. ¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re just too kind. ¡± Mu Yunfan hugged Mo Qianxue in his arms lovingly. ¡°We¡¯re all classmates. Naturally, we should help each other. Besides, it¡¯s only a matter of words. ¡± Mo Qianxue smiled shyly. In an instant, especially the female classmates, they surrounded Mo Qianxue and praised her. The flattering words were piled up on Mo Qianxue like they were free. Mo Qianxue did not show it on the surface, but she was very happy in her heart. Xia Weiyang sneered disdainfully at the side. Hypocritical and pretentious. ¡°Eh, Xia Weiyang, your clothes are also designed by ¡®Tang¡¯ . ¡± Chapter 150 - Tang clothes are prohibited from being sold to you Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, a female student saw the word ¡®Tang¡¯ on Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes and could not help but exclaim in surprise. In an instant, the entire private room fell silent. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Weiyang. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! Xia Weiyang, how could you wear clothes designed by ¡®Tang¡¯ ? You even have a problem eating by yourself now, and you still want to buy luxury goods. ¡± Su Anxi was the first to refute. She would not believe it even if she was beaten to death. If Xia Weiyang was ¡®Tang¡¯ , she would not believe it even if she was beaten to death. After saying that, Su Anxi took a few steps towards Xia Weiyang. Her eyes were full of disdain as she sized Xia Weiyang up from top to bottom ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re so scheming. You¡¯re wearing cheap clothes and pretending to be a famous brand. If you reveal ¡®Tang¡¯ at this time, isn¡¯t it exposing Qianxue¡¯s shortcomings? ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, if you want ¡®Tang¡±s clothes, I can help you, but please don¡¯t hurt me. ¡± Mo Qianxue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she used a pitiful tone to accuse Xia Weiyang. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I didn¡¯t expect you to change and become so disgusting. I was really blind to fall in love with you! ¡± Mu Yunfan frowned as he looked at Xia Weiyang with his dark eyes. He was as disgusted as he could be. ¡°Fortunately, I came to my senses in time and met the love of my life. ¡± Mu Yunfan said gently to Mo Qianxue as he gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Xue¡¯er is so kind. If you make Xue¡¯er sad and sad, I won¡¯t let you go! ¡± Mu Yunfan looked at Xia Weiyang sharply. ¡°If young master Jue can make you unable to find a job, I can also make you unable to stay in B CITY! ¡± Mu Yunfan¡¯s tone was simply impolite. However, everyone present felt that it was only natural. No one would consider Xia Weiyang, and no one would feel pity for Xia Weiyang. From the crack under the door of the private room, one could see a pair of feet, a pair of men¡¯s feet. The man had unknowingly stood outside, but he did not push the door open and enter. The last trace of patience in Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart disappeared. She did not want to be entangled with this group of people anymore. She gave Mo Qianxue a deep look. ¡°In the future, you won¡¯t be able to get a piece of clothing from ¡®Tang¡¯ , not even your family and friends. ¡± She had long noticed that the clothes Mo Qianxue was wearing were indeed the clothes she had designed. It was just that she had casually designed them when she was bored back then. She hadn¡¯t participated in the production at all, so the company must have taken matters into their own hands. However, the company was based on profit. Anyway, it was something she didn¡¯t want, so she wouldn¡¯t care. ¡°Xia Weiyang, YOU¡¯RE SO ARROGANT! Those who don¡¯t know would think that you know ¡®Tang¡¯ . Qianxue is the most qualified here. You¡¯re not even qualified to carry her shoes now. ¡± It was Su Anxi again. Xia Weiyang completely ignored Su Anxi who was barking like a mad dog. She still looked at Mo Qianxue indifferently. ¡°believe it or not, you¡¯ll know in the future. ¡± Mo Qianxue¡¯s face was slightly stiff, but the hand in front of her was clenched into a fist. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, hiding the hatred in her eyes. Only she herself knew that some of her words were true and some were fake. She couldn¡¯t help but worry that Xia Weiyang really knew ¡®Tang¡¯ . But then she denied it. If Xia Weiyang knew ¡®Tang¡¯ , it wouldn¡¯t have turned into a street rat that everyone was shouting at today. Thinking of this, the worry in Mo Qianxue¡¯s heart completely disappeared. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really vicious! How did Xue¡¯er offend you? You have to treat her like this! ¡± Seeing his beloved woman being bullied, Mu Yunfan glared at Xia Weiyang as if he wanted to destroy her. Chapter 151 - my heart for you has already died Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°However, Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really pitiful. ¡°You¡¯ve always liked Lu Ziyin in the past. For him, you stayed up all night to take care of him and even braved the rain to buy medicine for him. Because of him, you¡¯ve suffered countless hardships. In the end, he fell into your sister¡¯s arms. Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really pathetic! ¡± He had liked Xia Weiyang in the past, so he was clear about what Xia Weiyang had done. At that time, he had even cursed Lu Ziyin for thinking that he wasn¡¯t something. Now, it seemed that Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes were quite sharp. He had actually seen through Xia Weiyang long ago. Bang. The door of the private room was pushed open. Lu Ziyin, who was dressed in a suit, was shocked. He looked at Xia Weiyang in disbelief. When she saw Lu Ziyin, Xia Weiyang frowned slightly She did not want to see him at all now! Speaking of the devil, he really came. The other students in the private room all quieted down. So many pairs of eyes looked at Xia Weiyang and then at Lu Ziyin. They were all waiting for the show to start again. Lu Ziyin¡¯s black eyes stared at Xia Weiyang. His thin lips were as heavy as gold. He opened them a few times but could not say a word. ¡°then you can carry the goddess in your heart. Mu Yunfan, I¡¯m really looking forward to how high the green hat on your head can go! ¡± After Xia Weiyang said that, she gave them two stingy eyes and lifted her foot to leave. Only Mu Yunfan believed in Mo Qianxue. Another retard. She, Mo Qianxue, probably had at least eight men. Hearing that, Mo Qianxue cried and threw herself into Mu Yunfan¡¯s arms. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I think you don¡¯t want to live today! ¡± Mu Yunfan patted Mo Qianxue¡¯s back to comfort her. He raised his hand to give Xia Weiyang a slap. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed Mu Yunfan¡¯s hand. The owner of the hand looked over and saw Lu Ziyin. ¡°Lu Ziyin, what do you mean? You still want to protect this vicious woman! ¡± Mu Yunfan¡¯s face was gloomy. Now that Lu Ziyin was no longer the young master of the Lu family, he was not afraid at all. ¡°I have something to ask her. ¡± As he said this, Lu Ziyin let go of his hand and stared at Xia Weiyang. ¡°was what Mu Yunfan said just now true? It was you! ? ¡± Lu Ziyin managed to spit out two sentences with difficulty? However, he felt uneasy in his heart. He was afraid that he would hear an answer that he did not want to hear. Although Lu Ziyin¡¯s words were very jumpy and had no beginning or end, Xia Weiyang still understood. However, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as she looked at Lu Ziyin with a faint smile. ¡°So what if it¡¯s true? So what if it¡¯s fake. Now, it¡¯s completely meaningless? ¡± My heart for you is already dead! It can not be any more dead. It will never come back to life. Xia Weiyang did not say the rest of her words because she felt that there was no need to say it at all. Sometimes, if you miss it, you miss it. No matter how great the reason is, time can not be reversed. People also look forward. Xia Weiyang¡¯s ambiguous answer made Lu Ziyin stagger back a step. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart, but he did not want to give up and wanted to ask again. However, he still could not believe that he had always loved the wrong person! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! This must be Xia Weiyang¡¯s plot again. Suddenly, Lu Ziyin raised his eyes and looked at Xia Weiyang with a cold gaze. ¡°Xia Weiyang, don¡¯t bother to think about it. I will not like you! The things that Mu Yunfan said were actually done by Yan ¡®er. Don¡¯t try to twist black and white and replace it! ¡± After saying this, Lu Ziyin turned around and left. He left without any hesitation. Mu Yunfan looked at Xia Weiyang. His face, eyes, and mouth were all filled with a smile. A sarcastic smile, a smug smile, and a disdainful smile. ¡°Xia Weiyang, AH, Xia Weiyang, did you see that? You¡¯re really a failure as a person! ¡± Chapter 152 - Zhang Shi Jue was furious. How dare you touch my woman! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION If it was in the past, perhaps her heart would still be a little sad. But now, Ha, it was impossible to be sad to Lu Ziyin! Xia Weiyang looked indifferently at the people in the private room who were watching the show. She raised her feet again and was about to leave. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you can only leave after apologizing to Xue¡¯er. ¡± Mu Yunfan looked at Xia Weiyang seriously and stubbornly. ¡°Are you done yet? ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but roar angrily. That was enough! The Group of people thought that she was a soft persimmon. ¡°Yunfan, Weiyang didn¡¯t do it on purpose. For my sake, forget it. ¡± Suddenly, Lei Zi stepped forward and acted as if Xia Weiyang was his wife. Instantly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you really want to take Xia Weiyang in, don¡¯t be cuckolded in the future. ¡± Mu Yunfan said to Lei Zi, but his eyes kept looking at Xia Weiyang. He returned what Xia Weiyang said to him just now. ¡°Hehe, as long as she¡¯s mine, she can still leave. ¡± Lei Zi laughed foolishly, and his tone suddenly became fierce. It was completely different from his earlier foolishness. As expected, one could not judge a book by its cover. ¡°Xia Weiyang, as long as you follow me, I will not mistreat you in the future. ¡± Lei Zi said as he extended his hands towards Xia Weiyang. Bang. Suddenly, the door of the private room was rudely pushed open again. No, this time, it should be kicked. Shi Jue, who was emitting a vicious aura, still maintained the action of kicking the door with one foot. His Deep Eagle Eyes swept across the private room. When he saw Lei Zi¡¯s action, the vicious aura on his body was released as if it was free. His aura was so powerful. It was a hundred times more powerful than Mu Yunfan¡¯s. Instantly, it scared the other people in the room. ¡°Sir, who are you looking for? Or did you come to the wrong door? ¡± Su Anxi asked, but her eyes were burning with a fiery light. She wanted to burn Shi Jue. These people had only heard of young master Jue¡¯s name, but they had never seen him in person. Naturally, they did not know him. However, Shi Jue did not even give her a look. Su Anxi did not care. Her eyes stared straight at Shi Jue and slowly walked towards him. Her heart was beating like a deer. Such a handsome and charming man. If she could get his favor, she would even be willing to be a mistress. Seeing Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang was delighted. However, when she thought of the people from the aristocratic families, her face immediately sank. Mo Qianxue was nestled in Mu Yunfan¡¯s arms. Her heart had long since fallen for Shi Jue. She did not show it on the surface, but she had already planned to get into Shi jue¡¯s bed. At least Shi jue was more handsome and charming than the rich and powerful men she knew. She finally met him, but she saw that Xia Weiyang actually ignored him. The anger in Shi Jue¡¯s heart rose. He strode over and grabbed Lei Zi¡¯s hand. He exerted force on his wrist, and Lei Zi, who was 1.8 meters tall, instantly fell to the ground. ¡°How dare you touch my woman! ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue domineeringly grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s waist. Feeling that the arm on her waist was about to strangle her to death, Xia Weiyang frowned and struggled unhappily. However, the more she struggled, the more Shi Jue exerted force on her. The sudden change of events stunned everyone present. Obviously, they could not believe that the person was here to find Xia Weiyang! Even if they were looking for any woman here, it would still be more unacceptable than looking for Xia Weiyang. ¡°handsome, are you looking for the wrong person? ¡± Su Anxi put on a kind smile and squeezed out a sentence, but in her heart, she hated Xia Weiyang to death. What a SL * T, how could these men¡¯s eyes grow to the back! Chapter 153 - Shi Jue Toying with Mo Qianxue Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°take a good look at the woman beside you. She¡¯s been very famous on the Internet recently. Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s the most shameless and has a vicious heart? Be careful that she won¡¯t let you go. ¡± Su Anxi tried her best not to swear and reminded Shi Jue. Hearing this, Shi jue finally gave Su Anxi a look. It was such a blissful thing to be able to receive a handsome man¡¯s gaze. Su Anxi¡¯s face was full of shyness as she stared at Shi Jue. Her Deep Eagle Eyes were filled with a cold light. Shi Jue looked at Su Anxi as if he was looking at a dead person. He tightened his grip on Xia Weiyang. It turned out that she had suffered so much. ¡°Sir, Su Anxi is right. Don¡¯t be fooled by the woman beside you. ¡± Mu Yunfan was furious when he saw the man who was more outstanding than him in terms of looks, temperament, and so on hugging Xia Weiyang. ¡°My dear, how do you want to deal with them? ! ¡± Shi Jue did not even bother to look at them. He lowered his head and whispered into Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear. Although it was a soft voice, everyone in the room could hear it clearly. Hearing this, Mu Yunfan¡¯s face instantly darkened. This person was too disrespectful to him. Suddenly, Mo Qianxue stood up. She looked gentle and weak. Her gaze was like a spring breeze. ¡°Sir¡­ ¡± Looking at the demons and monsters pouncing on him one after another, Shi jue suddenly smiled. However, his eyes were filled with a cold light. Very good! It was one thing that he did not know him, but he actually slandered Xia Weiyang in front of him. Aiya, it had been a long time since he had a good time. ¡°You also think that there¡¯s something wrong with my brain! ¡± Shi Jue smiled and interrupted Mo Qianxue. As expected, there was a difference in treatment. Su Anxi glared at Mo Qianxue with hatred, and Mo Qianxue felt even more proud in her heart. See, no man could escape her charm. ¡°No, no. I mean, the matter on the Internet might be a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t think Xia Weiyang is such a person. ¡± ¡°Oh, you really think so. ¡± Shi Jue asked gently again. ¡°Of course, I¡­ ¡± ¡°XUE¡¯ER! ¡± Mu Yunfan¡¯s face was gloomy as he said coldly. Bastard The woman who seduced him in front of him was indeed as cheap as Xia Weiyang. ¡°Yun Fan, I just¡­ ¡± Mo Qianxue lowered her head and said aggrievedly. However, before she could finish her words, Shi jue interrupted her again. ¡°This beauty, you¡¯re really kind. I like kind and considerate girls the most. Why don¡¯t I abandon Xia Weiyang and you follow me? ¡± The more Shi Jue spoke, the more gentle his expression became. However, his tone was filled with temptation and temptation. ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really sad that you won¡¯t agree. Sigh, if I can¡¯t find a wife that¡¯s suitable for me, why would I work so hard to earn money? Who would I spend so much money on¡­ ¡± Shi jue interrupted Mo Qianxue¡¯s words again. He did it on purpose to prevent her from speaking. Shi Jue shook his head, his expression was full of sadness and helplessness. Hearing that there were so many billions, not only mo Qianxue¡¯s eyes lit up, even the eyes of all the women in the private room lit up. Good boy, I didn¡¯t expect this person to be so young and rich. I really want to replace Mo Qianxue. Mo Qianxue was so excited that she almost fainted. She had worked so hard for so long, was her wish finally coming true! Sure Enough, the heavens were on her side. In an instant, Mo Qianxue lowered her head shyly and looked up at Shi jue from time to time. ¡°I, but, my boyfriend¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh, you mean him. ¡± Shi Jue looked disdainfully at Mu Yunfan, whose face could not be any darker. ¡°If you want such a useless man, can he give you the life you want? I¡¯m afraid that all of his belongings are not worth a car of mine. ¡± ¡°Come, come here, my girl. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s handsome face was so gentle that water could drip out of it. He reached out a hand and said gently and seductively, seducing Mo Qianxue. Mo Qianxue seemed to be controlled and slowly walked towards Shi Jue. Chapter 154 - your husband, Im just playing around Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION He was about to throw himself into Shi jue¡¯s arms. Bang! Mu Yunfan slapped the table with his big hand, so hard that even the plates on the table jumped up. Startled, Mo Qianxue turned around and happened to meet Mu Yunfan¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°Yunfan, I¡¯m sorry. You can¡¯t be too selfish. You have to think about me. I want to live a life of superiority. ¡± Today, Mo Qianxue had shed all pretense of cordiality with Mu Yunfan. Anyway, Mu Yunfan was of no use now, so she didn¡¯t need to care. Mu Yunfan was shocked and looked at Mo Qianxue in disbelief. He thought that she would return to his side and that she had been seduced. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly¡­ ¡­ Mu Yunfan took a deep breath and almost didn¡¯t come up. Xia Weiyang watched from the side and sneered. She thought that Mo Qianxue had some skills, but it seemed that she was just so-so. As long as the seduction was big enough, Mo Qianxue immediately revealed her true colors. Turning around, Mo Qianxue was about to throw herself into Shi jue¡¯s arms. Suddenly, Shi Jue raised his leg and kicked Mo Qianxue mercilessly. Mo Qianxue, who was caught off guard, was instantly sent flying and crashed into a chair. With a bang, she crashed into the wall and fell down. The sudden change stunned the other people in the room. What was this act. Her body seemed to have fallen apart. Mo Qianxue lay on the ground and raised her head with difficulty. Her face was in pain and she looked at Shi jue with a wronged expression. ¡°Why? ! ¡± Wasn¡¯t she fine just now? Why did she have to treat her like this? ! It was so painful! The bones in her body seemed to have broken. In an instant, Shi jue¡¯s face returned to its ice-cold expression. The hostility that was freely withdrawn and released spread again. He glanced at Mo Qianxue who was on the ground with disdain. ¡°You believed me just because I said so. What A VAIN WOMAN! ¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Qianxue seemed to feel as if her sky had collapsed. She widened her eyes in disbelief. She had abandoned Mu Yunfan, this financial backer, in exchange for a ridiculous reason. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re not angry, right? Just now, your husband and I were just playing around. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue put his arm around Xia Weiyang with a gentle face and coaxed her in a terrified tone. Mo Qianxue looked at the beautiful couple and her eyes were spitting fire! On what basis! ? ? On what basis? All the good things were taken up by Xia Weiyang. It was unfair, unfair¡­ ¡­ The contrast was too big. The rest of the people were still stunned. Mu Yunfan¡¯s face remained gloomy. He did not even look at Mo Qianxue. He felt that he had really failed to live. He was actually fooled by a woman. When he heard Xia Weiyang¡¯s words just now, his rebuttal was laughable when he thought about it now! Perhaps he was like Lu Ziyin, blinded by a woman. Regret, hatred. At this moment, it was Mu Yunfan¡¯s mood, but what could he do? It was useless. The person he liked would not look at him again. Mu Yunfan looked at Xia Weiyang with infatuation. Sensing Mu Yunfan¡¯s gaze, Shi jue frowned. He turned around with Xia Weiyang and blocked Mu Yunfan¡¯s line of sight. Mu Yunfan could not help but laugh bitterly. He had to admit that this man did better than him. Breaking up a couple and ruining MO QIANXUE¡¯s dream. Xia Weiyang was happy at first, but later she felt very bored. She reached out her small hand and tugged at Shi Jue¡¯s clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. ¡± ¡°Yes, my dear. ¡± Shi Jue Hugged Xia Weiyang and was about to leave the room. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you B * Tch! You can¡¯t live without a man, right? B * Tch, b * Tch¡­ ¡± Mo Qianxue lay on the ground. Her usually gentle little face was now full of malice. She spat out indecent words and glared at Xia Weiyang with a pair of beautiful eyes full of resentment. She felt that her misfortune was all because of Xia Weiyang! As he hugged Xia Weiyang, Shi jue stopped and looked at Mo Qianxue darkly. Chapter 155 - everyone called young master Hu young Master Jue Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Originally, he did not want to deal with it here. It seemed that some people did not teach him a lesson and did not know how powerful he was. Shi Jue snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a group of men in black came in from outside the private room. They formed two rows and stood in front of Shi Jue. Their tone was respectful as they said in unison, ¡°young master, what orders do you have? ¡± Their voices were so loud and their auras were so strong that the other people in the private room were almost scared out of their wits. Lei Zi, who was hiding behind them, was extremely glad that he did not go up and argue with that man just now. ¡°This woman misses her man. Please help her out of the kindness of your heart. ¡± After he said that, Shi Jue¡¯s soul-stirring eyes looked deeply at the others. Instantly, the others shrunk their necks and felt uneasy. ¡°and that woman. ¡± As he said that, shi Jue¡¯s eyes indicated Su Anxi. As for the others, don¡¯t worry. Soon, they would all become the lowest class of people. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this! You have no rights at all. It¡¯s against the law for you to do this! ¡± Su Anxi¡¯s face turned pale when she came to her senses. She glared at Xia Weiyang with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re so vicious. I won¡¯t let you go¡­ ¡± Before Su Anxi could finish her words, she was stopped by one of the numbers. ¡°Yun Fan, save me, Yun¡­ ¡± Mo Qianxue was smart when she saw the two men in black coming toward her. She didn¡¯t Beg Shi Jue directly, but begged Mu Yunfan instead. She was frustrated. She did not want to bother with them, but after all, she had loved a woman for so many years. Even if she was in the wrong, she could not be treated this way. Mu Yunfan opened his mouth and was about to speak. Shi Jue was holding Xia Weiyang in his arms as he strode out of the room, not giving him any time. Mu Yunfan grabbed a number in black. ¡°please tell your young master to show mercy. Xue¡¯er did not do it on purpose. Besides, what you did is against the law. ¡± Xiao Qi struggled free and glanced at Mu Yunfan disdainfully. ¡°Do you know who our young master is? ¡± Xiao Qi admitted that he did it on purpose. Humph, he was really tired of provoking his young master. Before Mu Yunfan could speak, Xiao Qi said kindly, ¡°Xiao Qi, you are my young master. ¡± ¡°Our young master¡¯s surname is Shi and his name is jue. Everyone calls young master Wu Jue Jue. ¡± After saying this, Xiao Qi looked at Mu Yunfan¡¯s cracked face and smiled in satisfaction. His voice was neither loud nor soft, and everyone in the private room heard it. In an instant, everyone¡¯s faces were extremely funny. The others were extremely regretful. For the sake of the two fellows who were not dead or alive, Su Anxi and Mo Qianxue¡¯s eyes lit up and they were still daydreaming. Outside. Breathing in the fresh air, Xia Weiyang took a few deep breaths. Just now, she was almost suffocated to death by the smoke inside. Seriously, what kind of people were they! In the future, she would never attend any class gatherings again. If she had the time, she might as well go home and accompany her little babies. Feeling that the hand on her waist was still there, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face instantly darkened. She struggled a few times, but not only did she not break free, the hand on her waist was even tighter. ¡°Let go! ¡± Xia Weiyang shouted angrily. Hearing this, cold air suddenly shot out from Shi Jue¡¯s body, and his deep Eagle Eyes were full of anger. Damn woman! He was clearly the one who should be angry, but she¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xia Weiyang! I saved you out of kindness. This is your attitude! ¡± Shi Jue said through gritted teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to save me! ¡± Initially, he was a little grateful, but now, Xia Weiyang expressed her gratitude towards Shi Jue? ! What was that ? ? It meant that she didn¡¯t do it at all. Shi Jue choked. The anger in his heart grew. Chapter 156 - clarified the misunderstanding, and her anger turned for nothing Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xia Weiyang, don¡¯t forget that I sacrificed myself to save you that day. You actually ran away irresponsibly! ¡± Holding Xia Weiyang in front of him, Shi jue stared into her eyes. In fact, after such a long time, he was no longer as angry about that matter as he was before. However, for some reason, when he saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s indifferent attitude, ignoring or even trying to distance herself from him, the fire in his heart burned. The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently, and she looked speechlessly at the person in front of her with a dark face. ¡°Please, young master jue, even if you saved me, it¡¯s US women who are at a disadvantage, okay? ¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s me who is at a disadvantage, it¡¯s me! ¡± Shi Jue said in a childish and domineering manner. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you. Then, young Master Jue, what do you want? ! ¡± This fellow was clearly here to cause trouble for her. What responsibility, being at a disadvantage, were all excuses. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Shi Jue was at a loss for words. He really did not know what to do. If it was serious, it seemed like he could not bear to part with it. If it was light, he would not be able to vent his anger. As for the others, he was sorry. Recently, he had been annoyed by this woman and did not have the time to think about it. It seemed that he was starting to care more and more about Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows and stared at Shi Jue. She did not receive a reply for a long time. ¡°since young master Jue has not thought about it, then wait until you have thought about it. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang wanted to break free from Shi Jue¡¯s shackles. ¡°Xia Weiyang, is there a need for you to speak to me with such an attitude! ¡± Shi Jue could not take it anymore. He clenched the person in his arms tightly and shouted angrily. Previously, she was still fine. Ever since that day at the Bar, this woman had been inexplicable. Later on, she was even more inexplicable! There must be a reason why she did not like him. It seemed that speaking of anger, he should be the one who was angry. This heartless woman! ¡°Then how do you think I should speak to you, young master Jue! ? ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows with a fake smile. ¡°should I speak softly like Xia Ningyan, or should I be gentle and cute? ¡± With Xia Ningyan by his side, he actually came to question her attitude. This person was simply ridiculous. Hearing this, Shi Jue was slightly stunned. ¡°Xia Ningyan? What has it got to do with Xia Ningyan? Xia Weiyang, you damn woman, you still want to push me to Xia Ningyan! Don¡¯t even think about it, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You just want to push me to another woman so that you can escape. Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was also confused. What? What? ! ! What did she say? Her brain wasn¡¯t in the water. However, Shi Jue Misunderstood Xia Weiyang. ¡°What, I was right. Xia Weiyang, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t even think about it. You can only be my woman for the rest of your life! ¡± ¡°Stop! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang shouted angrily. ¡°My mind is in a mess. Come, let¡¯s make things clear today. ¡± As she said that, Xia Weiyang looked around. ¡°This is not the place to talk. ¡± Shi Jue looked deeply at Xia Weiyang and pulled her into the car. In the car. At the back. The two of them sat in a row. Xia Weiyang turned to look at Shi Jue ¡°When did I say that you should accept Xia Ningyan? ! Tell me clearly! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Xia Ningyan and I are sworn enemies. There¡¯s something wrong with my brain. I pushed her to you so that she could increase her backing and help! ¡± Shi Jue frowned and his face was a little confused. ¡°That day, at the bar. I wanted to explain to you why Xia Ningyan stayed at my house, but you¡­ ¡± Shi Jue said as he recalled the scene that day. Could it be that he had misunderstood. Xia Weiyang touched her forehead and sighed deeply. Her anger was in vain as she said weakly, ¡°That Day, I originally wanted you to meet the child, but who knew that you¡­ ¡± So they were talking about themselves. Alright, she was finally convinced by herself and Shi Jue. Chapter 157 - the Awkward Shi Jue was very cute Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue¡¯s face was indescribably strange. It was really difficult to describe his current mood with words. However, when he heard that he could see the child, his eyes lit up. ¡°I can see the Child? ! ¡± He had long wanted a cute and soft daughter. Now, he wished that he could hold his daughter forever and never let go. Xia Weiyang glanced at Shi jue indifferently. ¡°In the past, I could, but now I¡¯m not allowed to. ¡± ¡°Why! ? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Haven¡¯t we already explained the misunderstanding? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue thought of something. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Xia Ningyan has charmed my mother. With my mother as her shield, I can¡¯t touch her now. As for that child, I¡¯m not a fool. Other than you, I¡¯ve never touched another woman! ¡± What did it have to do with her? Xia Weiyang frowned, but why was she a little excited listening to it. ¡°I asked someone to investigate Xia Ningyan, but someone stopped me. Was it you! ¡± Xia Weiyang went straight to the point and asked. Rather than blindly thinking and causing unnecessary misunderstandings, it was better for everyone to be frank. ¡°You¡¯re investigating Xia Ningyan! ¡± Shi Jue was initially puzzled, but he immediately understood. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! ¡± His tone was firm and his attitude was serious. With just one sentence and only three words, Xia Weiyang believed him. She really believed him. She felt that Shi jue had no need to lie to him. Moreover, she did believe Shi Jue in her heart. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? ! ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang did not react, Shi jue¡¯s body involuntarily emitted cold air again. This damn woman, was he really that untrustworthy? ! Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at Shi Jue. This person used to be smart and clever, but why was he acting like a fool recently? However, when she thought that there was actually someone behind Xia Ningyan, Xia Weiyang frowned. ¡°Then do you know who would help Xia Ningyan? ¡± Shi Jue was slightly startled. After a moment, he felt relieved. He turned his face away with a dark expression. If not for the red edges of his ears, he might have really thought that he was angry. Just when Xia Weiyang thought that this guy was inexplicably throwing a tantrum again, Shi jue quickly muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue in surprise and realized that this fellow¡¯s awkward look was exactly the same as her son¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. If the father and son pair showed this expression at the same time, it would definitely be very interesting. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face was stern as he glared at Xia Weiyang. However, not only did Xia Weiyang not stop, she laughed even louder. Haha, she was really looking forward to it. Hearing Xia Weiyang¡¯s undisguised laughter, Shi Jue¡¯s Deep Eagle Eyes narrowed. Xia Weiyang, who was laughing until her stomach hurt, did not know that danger was coming. Suddenly, Shi Jue opened his arms and encircled Xia Weiyang between him and the car wall. At a close distance, there was a trace of love in his black eyes as he stared closely at Xia Weiyang. Uh! ? ? Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes. Was this considered extreme joy begetting sorrow. She lowered her eyes and looked around, trying to think of a way to escape. However, Shi Jue seemed to know what Xia Weiyang was thinking. His two strong arms supported the car wall as he moved closer. ¡°smile, you¡¯re smiling. Keep smiling. ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve laughed enough, really. ¡± Xia Weiyang blinked her innocent eyes. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Shi Jue said faintly. Xia Weiyang nodded repeatedly, afraid that she would be one step too late. ¡°Alright, I believe you. ¡± Just when Xia Weiyang thought that this time was a dead end, the next moment, Shi jue retreated. Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes and was just about to heave a sigh of relief in her heart. Suddenly, a wide arm stretched out and wrapped around her waist. The next moment, her body was suspended in the air and spinning. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she was actually sitting on Shi Jue¡¯s leg. Chapter 158 - I really want to eat you up Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Instantly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s little face turned red. B * Stard! Such an ambiguous position. She had never done it before in her entire life. Xia Weiyang could not help but struggle. ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± Shi Jue wrapped his arms around Xia Weiyang. His voice was low and hoarse. It was filled with love and lust. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body instantly froze. Her little face was bitter. She hated herself to death in her heart. I¡¯ll make you laugh. Laugh. See, now extreme happiness begets sorrow. Holding the person in his arms, Shi Jue placed his face on Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder. The hot air that he exhaled continuously sprayed on Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck. It was Itchy, and there was even an indescribable feeling. ¡°about that, you can let go now, right? ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s body stiffened as she said dryly. She was really afraid of Shi Jue¡¯s beast-like nature. It would explode! Shi Jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and blew a mouthful of hot air into Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯re already the child¡¯s mother, why are you so shy? Besides, what part of your body have I not seen before? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s heart was very quiet as he hugged Xia Weiyang. Recently, he did not know why, but his heart had been in a panic. He wanted to hug her all the time. Could it be that he really loved her to the point of being unable to extricate himself. Shi Jue frowned. Shame on you! Xia Weiyang cursed in her heart, looking at Shi Jue¡¯s strong shoulders through the dim light. Suddenly, she opened her teeth and bit him hard. Uh-huh In Pain, Shi Jue groaned, an arm holding Xia Weiyang will her body, so that a hand mercilessly in her buttocks, PA PA several times. ¡°Shi Jue, YOU BASTARD! ¡± Xia Weiyang let go of the mouth, ashamed and angry roar. How old is she, and she¡¯s still spanking her? That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s¡­ ¡­ POW. Shi Jue hit again indifferently, this just leisurely said, ¡°return the favor. ¡± Xia Weiyang was speechless. Sure enough, you never win against this guy. Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and move back a little. She reached out and touched Shi Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to see the child, just¡­ HMM¡­ ¡± Before Xia Weiyang could finish her words, suddenly, Shi jue narrowed his eyes and pressed his big hand on the back of her head. His hot lips blocked the words that she was about to say. The soft taste was still the same as before. He had wanted to do that for a long time. ¡°Oh¡­ let go¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang blushed and struggled ¡­ However, not only did Shi jue not listen to her, he deepened the kiss instead. His other large hand also began to move. Xia Weiyang felt that someone¡¯s body was getting hotter and hotter. Her breathing became heavier and heavier. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was anxious. No, she didn¡¯t want it. In the past, she didn¡¯t even know about it twice. Now¡­ ¡­ Just when Xia Weiyang was about to be out of breath, Shi Jue let her go. Lying in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, Xia Weiyang breathed in the fresh air in a hurry. She did not forget to raise her eyes and stare at Shi Jue. However, her watery eyes and misty eyes carried traces of love and lust. There was no deterrent force at all. Instead, it made Shi jue¡¯s body tense up and his breathing almost became disorderly. The person in her arms whispered in her ear, ¡°don¡¯t look at me like that again. Believe it or not, I will kill you right now. ¡± Xia Weiyang was about to stare at him, but she immediately retracted her gaze. ¡°I really want to eat you up, ¡± Shi Jue said in a hoarse voice. Taking a few deep breaths, Shi jue tried his best to calm down the heat in his heart. Fire, now was not the time. He still wanted to see his precious daughter In any case, he had plenty of time in the future. Shi Jue narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze over Xia Weiyang. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang felt a gust of cold air assaulting her. She shrunk her neck and looked up doubtfully. At this moment, Shi jue had already retracted his gaze. Chapter 159 - who told you that Im pregnant? Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Do you still want to see the Child? Let go! ¡± Xia Weiyang said unhappily when she realized that she was still sitting on Shi jue¡¯s lap. ¡°No rush, there¡¯s still a long way to go! ¡± Shi Jue smiled evilly, even his eyes were smiling. ¡°You¡­ Hmm¡± Xia Weiyang was about to get angry when her expression suddenly changed. She covered her stomach and turned her face away from Shi Jue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ! ¡± Shi Jue immediately withdrew his smile and asked anxiously. ¡°No, nothing. ¡± Xia Weiyang waved her hand. However, the more Xia Weiyang acted like this, the more worried Shi jue became. Just as he was about to let go of Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand, he suddenly felt a warm sensation on his hand. Then, he twirled his fingers and it felt a little sticky. In an instant, a strong smell of blood assailed his nostrils. Shi Jue¡¯s expression changed. He hugged Xia Weiyang and shouted at the familiar person who was waiting, ¡°mistress, hurry up and drive to the hospital. ¡± Xia Weiyang was slightly stunned. She waited for the car to drive away for a while before she finally reacted. She looked at Shi jue suspiciously. ¡°What are you going to the hospital for? ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s heart felt stifled. ¡°Xia Weiyang, can you grow up? You¡¯re pregnant, yet you¡¯re still running around. Why are you even attending a party? Did you do it on purpose! ¡± He grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm, but he did not dare to use force. He could only glare at her. Pregnant? ! ! WHO¡¯s pregnant? Her? ! ! Xia Weiyang pointed at herself. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m pregnant? ¡± She was pregnant, so why didn¡¯t she know. Shi Jue¡¯s face was dark as he placed his hand that was covered in bright red liquid in front of Xia Weiyang. Instantly, Xia Weiyang was so embarrassed that she did not know what to do. She pointed at Shi Jue and opened her mouth, but she did not say a word. ¡°You want to hide it from me! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face turned ugly when he thought of this possibility. ¡°I¡¯M NOT PREGNANT! ¡± Xia Weiyang retorted with a red face. ¡°You still want to lie to me. Was it that night, Xia Weiyang? Good job. You even said that you wanted me to look after the child just now. Were you lying to me? ! ¡± One could only say that Shi jue¡¯s imagination was really too much. Xia Weiyang took a deep breath and looked at a certain someone speechlessly. She whispered, ¡°my period is here. ¡± ¡°What did you say! ? ¡± Shi Jue didn¡¯t hear her clearly and approached her to ask again. ¡°I said, my period is here! ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted angrily in Shi Jue¡¯s ear. It was really infuriating. How could there be such a stupid man! Shi Jue dug his ears and his eyes were full of disdain. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I remember that you are the adopted daughter of the Xia family. Where did your period come from! You should find a better excuse to lie. Besides, what does your period have to do with your pregnancy? ¡± She was going crazy. Xia Weiyang pulled her hair in frustration. The mistress driving the car saw the expressions of the two people behind her through the rearview mirror. Hearing the shocking comments, the corner of her mouth twitched. Young Master, it¡¯s not your fault for being ignorant, but you can¡¯t come out and embarrass yourself! He really wanted to tell young master, but he was afraid that if he said it out loud, he would end up in a terrible situation. Therefore, the mistress continued to be the background. ¡°What? There¡¯s nothing else to say! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. The words that came out of his mouth were low and deep, holding back his anger. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m not pregnant. I¡¯m having my period. ¡± Taking a deep breath, Xia Weiyang threw caution to the wind and shouted at Shi Jue, ¡°you know my period, right? It¡¯s the one that every woman comes to. ¡± She was so angry that she had to make it so clear. Hearing this, Shi jue¡¯s furious handsome face instantly froze. He let out a dry cough and his eyes flickered. Chapter 160 - The embarrassed Shi Jue Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION After a while, Shi jue calmed down as if nothing had happened. He glanced at Xia Weiyang indifferently. ¡°when it comes to menstruation, let¡¯s talk about menstruation. After menstruation is over, who can understand what you¡¯re saying about your period? ¡± However, Shi jue¡¯s ears were slightly red. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s tone changed. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? If I find out that you lied to me¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that bored. ¡± With a cold snort, Xia Weiyang turned her face away and decided not to look at his annoying face anymore. ¡°Ask your people to drive the car to the supermarket. A small supermarket will do. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue gave the mistress a cold snort. The mistress was decisive and obedient. Soon, she found a medium-sized 24-hour convenience store. The car stopped. However, Xia Weiyang sat in the car with a troubled look on her face. ¡°HURRY UP AND GET OFF! ¡± Shi Jue still said with a straight face. Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue, then at the mistress, then at Shi Jue, then at the mistress. The two men looked at Shi jue with bafflement. Just when Shi jue was about to ask again, Xia Weiyang lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°well, my skirt is dirty. I can¡¯t get out. ¡± After saying that, she lowered her head even more. Shi Jue¡¯s expression froze when he heard that. A bunch of F * Cking Horses galloped past his heart. He glanced at the mistress who was watching the show. ¡°mistress, hurry up and go. ¡± Eh? ! Did he get shot even though he was lying down? The mistress was speechless ¡­ She looked at Shi jue with a troubled expression. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯M A man. ¡± She was implying that he couldn¡¯t buy things for women. ¡°If you¡¯re not going, don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m going! ¡± What kind of words were those? She made it sound like he wasn¡¯t a man. Shi Jue was furious. However, when the mistress opened the car door and was about to get out, she said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go by myself. ¡± After saying that, she opened the car door. After getting out of the car, Shi Jue glanced at his suit pants. Fortunately, he had hung that woman¡¯s buttocks in the air just now, or else his body would definitely be dirty. Just thinking about it made him feel terrified. After tidying up his clothes, Shi jue entered the convenience store with a strong aura. At this moment, there were not many people in the convenience store. After Shi jue entered, he searched for a while before he found the sanitary ware. It was cotton. However, when he saw so many varieties of colorful sanitary ware on the shelves, Shi Jue could not help but scowl. Frowning, Shi jue was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he walked to the front and carried a shopping basket. He did not even look at the sanitary ware on the shopping basket. It was cotton. When he paid the bill, there was a little girl in front of Shi Jue. He had just queued up when another couple came. Almost everyone looked at Shi jue in surprise, as if they were looking at a monster. ¡°Hey, look at that man. He is quite handsome. He should be buying sanitary ware for his girlfriend. It seems to be his first time buying sanitary ware for his girlfriend. You have never bought it for me alone! ? ¡± The girl behind him pulled her boyfriend and complained in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m a grown man buying that. Isn¡¯t that a joke? ! ¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t dote on me. Look at him. Even if he doesn¡¯t know how, he¡¯ll still buy it. I don¡¯t care. Next time, you must buy it for me. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll tell you the brand I like. I want it to be super thin, soft¡­ ¡± However, Shi jue was so close to them, how could he not hear them. Instantly, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened. The Cold Air on his body was released as if it was free. It was not easy for the little girl in front to finish paying the bill. Before she left, she deliberately glanced at Shi Jue and left with a laugh. PA.. Shi Jue put the shopping basket in his hand on the checkout counter. Chapter 161 - Accident. Du Du and DIAN DIAN ARE MISSING! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The cashier had already seen Shi Jue. She held back her laughter and quickly scanned the code for him. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s a total of 157 yuan. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue dug into his pocket and realized that he did not bring his wallet. He held a card in his hand. ¡°Can I swipe my card? ¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± After paying the bill, Shi jue carried the shopping bag and strode out of the convenience store. When he reached the car and opened the door, Shi jue threw the bag in his hand to Xia Weiyang with a dark face. After waiting for a long time, Xia Weiyang hurriedly took the shopping bag. When she opened it, she was stunned. Black lines slid down her forehead, and the corner of her mouth twitched. She looked at Shi jue with a strange look in her eyes. ¡°What are you looking at! ¡± Shi Jue scolded coldly and got into the car. He leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes, not looking at Xia Weiyang anymore. He had never done such a shameful thing in his entire life! The more he thought about it, the Angrier Shi Jue became. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s appearance, Xia Weiyang held back her laughter. She rummaged through the shopping bag and found a commonly used brand. Only then did she remember that even if she bought sanitary pads and cotton, she did not have any clothes to change into. Xia Weiyang was very helpless. Shi Jue opened his eyes slightly and glanced at the sanitary pads and cotton pads in Xia Weiyang¡¯s hands. He then looked at her expression and frowned. ¡°Xia Weiyang! Tell me clearly in one go. ¡± After saying that, Shi jue had a bad feeling in his heart. As expected. Xia Weiyang smiled embarrassedly. ¡°My clothes are dirty. I don¡¯t have any clothes to change. ¡± Moreover, this place was very far from where she lived. When she returned home, she would probably smell the blood on her body from afar. Those who did not know would think that she was a butcher! Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s face could not be any darker. He felt that today was very unlucky. He had forgotten to look at the ALMANAC when he went out. Closing his eyes, Shi jue took a deep breath. A moment later, when he opened his eyes, his face was cold again. In the bathroom. Xia Weiyang then took out a cute pair of pants, and the corner of her mouth twitched violently. Shi Jue had bought this for her, and it was also for du Du. On the back of the pants was a silly and cute bear. Moreover, the color of the pants was pink and tender! Xia Weiyang held her forehead. In the end, she had no choice but to change. Just as she left the bathroom, she almost bumped into Shi jue who had suddenly appeared. Xia Weiyang patted her chest with a look of lingering fear. ¡°You scared me to death. Why are you here? ! ¡± Didn¡¯t they say that they would wait for her in the car? They would go home together to look after the children. ¡°something came up. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was low. ¡°Xia Weiyang, give me your phone card back. If you don¡¯t pick up when I call you¡­ ¡± ¡°I know, I know. ¡± Hearing that Shi jue was in trouble, Xia Weiyang could not describe the feeling in her heart. Not knowing whether to be happy or angry, she waved her hand impatiently. This time, Shi jue was not angry. He looked deeply at Xia Weiyang. Suddenly, he stretched out his long arm and hugged Xia Weiyang. He planted a deep kiss on her lips. Looking at Shi jue¡¯s broad and tall back, Xia Weiyang touched her lips. There was still the warmth of Shi Jue¡¯s lips on it. Lowering her eyes, she blocked the emotions in her eyes. Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone sounded. Xia Weiyang came back to her senses and took out her phone from her bag. When she saw that it was Li Yun, she could not help but answer the call. ¡°Yang Yang, it¡¯s bad. Du Du and DIAN DIAN ARE GONE! ¡± Just as the call was picked up, Li Yun¡¯s anxious voice came through. Xia Weiyang was stunned and stunned. ¡°Yang Yang, are you listening? ¡± Li Yun asked again when she did not hear Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister Yun, what did you say? ! Du Du and Dian Dian are gone. Could it be that you helped those two little guys to trick me into playing with them? ¡± Xia Weiyang said, but her little face was Pale. The hand holding the phone was trembling slightly ¡­ Chapter 162 - hatred, once again going to an aristocratic family Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s true. Today, Aiya, it¡¯s not the time to talk about this. Yang Yang, it¡¯s better to hurry up and find the child. I¡¯ve already called the police, but they said that it hasn¡¯t even been 24 hours and they won¡¯t accept it. ¡± ¡°I got it, sister Yun. You look first, I¡¯ll get someone to help look for it. ¡± Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t even know how she finished speaking and hung up the phone. At this moment, Xia Weiyang¡¯s entire body was trembling. She really wanted to faint, but when she thought about how the two little babies were currently missing, she forced herself to be alert. When she thought about how Shi Jue was still outside, in the next moment, Xia Weiyang ran out as fast as she could, but it was already too late. Shi Jue¡¯s car was long gone outside. ¡°What should I do? What should I do? ¡± Standing in the empty space, Xia Weiyang was incoherent and did not know what to do. ¡°Yes, make a call. ¡± With this thought in mind, Xia Weiyang changed her card and dialed Shi jue¡¯s number. Du Du Du. Listening to the regular ringtone beside her ear, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was anxious and she paced around the empty space. ¡°Pick up quickly, Shi jue, pick up the phone quickly¡­ ¡± Every second was a torment for Xia Weiyang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is not picked up for the time being. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang frowned. She did not give up and called again, but there was still no answer. Xia Weiyang did not believe it. She called a few times, but there was still no answer! Suddenly, Xia Weiyang was so angry that she kicked the flowers at the side. Shi Jue had just left. Even if he was flying, he could not have gone too far. But why did he refuse to pick up her call. Was it possible that he was the one who took the child away. This thought was completely possible! Don¡¯t blame Xia Weiyang for thinking so badly of Shi Jue! Because only Shi jue was the most likely! When she thought about how Shi Jue was still teasing her, Xia Weiyang was so angry that her entire body trembled. She hailed a car and headed straight for the aristocratic family. At this moment, the night was heavy. The Sky was pitch-black. There was not a single trace of starlight. A sense of oppression assaulted her face. ¡°Dear listeners, the weather forecast is now 21 pm to tomorrow. There will be heavy rain from time to time and the amount of rain will be quite heavy. Please prepare your rain gear. The southeast wind is between level 6 and Level 7¡­ ¡± In the taxi. The broadcast was playing, but Xia Weiyang did not listen to a single word. She clenched her fists tightly, her expression anxious and worried. From time to time, she would look outside. She really wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly to the aristocratic families immediately. Finally, under Xia Weiyang¡¯s expectations, the aristocratic families arrived. After getting out of the car, Xia Weiyang hurriedly ran to the aristocratic family¡¯s luxurious front door and continuously patted it. ¡°Who are you? Who are you looking for? ¡± After a long while, the door opened. The maid saw an unfamiliar woman with disheveled hair and a disheveled appearance. She looked down at Xia Weiyang from a high vantage point and her tone was harsh and unfriendly. As she spoke, the maid raised her head to look at the sky. At this moment, the sky was frighteningly gloomy, as if it could rain at any time. He did not want to get caught in the rain. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Shi Jue. You tell him to come out! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was gloomy and her tone was cold and emotionless. Chi! Hearing this, the maid sneered. Her face was full of disdain as she looked at Xia Weiyang disdainfully. ¡°You can call our young master by his name. Quick, Scram, Scram! This is not a place for a woman like you. ¡± The maid waved her hand as if she was shooing away trash. It was clear that he had mistaken Xia Weiyang for one of those shameless women. However, at this moment, Xia Weiyang was almost going crazy and did not care about the maid¡¯s attitude. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come out, let me in! ¡± ¡°Hey, miss. Please take a look at this place. This is an aristocratic family, not a place for you to behave atrociously. Go back to where you came from. Our young master already has a young Madam. Don¡¯t come and ruin their relationship anymore. ¡± As she spoke, The servant looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain, ¡°why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself to see if you are qualified. ¡± Chapter 163 - Shi Jue GET HIM OUT! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Being stopped again and again, Xia Weiyang was furious. She took a step forward, pushed the servant away, and rushed into the aristocratic family. Unexpectedly, the servant staggered a step back and realized that Xia Weiyang had already entered. She could not help but fly into a rage and shouted as she chased after her, ¡°stop! I told you to stop, did you hear me¡­ ¡± The Aristocratic family three years later did not change much from three years ago. Xia Weiyang ran straight into the backyard with ease. Perhaps it was the noise, but it was very clear in the quiet night. In an instant, it attracted the attention of the other servants. Some of the servants had naturally seen Xia Weiyang before and could not help but point and point. ¡°What¡¯s so noisy? ¡± Suddenly, Xia Ningyan¡¯s gentle and sharp voice came closer from afar. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s this shameless woman who insisted on barging in. I¡¯ll chase her away now. ¡± The Servant that followed quickly ran over and said to Xia Ningyan respectfully and fearfully. Hearing this, Xia Ningyan followed the servant¡¯s Gaze and looked over. When she saw that it was Xia Weiyang, she was slightly startled, but in the next moment, a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Alright, I got it. You can leave first. ¡± Xia Ningyan waved her hand. After the servant left with a puzzled gaze, Xia Ningyan puffed out her chest, raised her head high, and slowly walked towards Xia Weiyang arrogantly. ¡°sister, long time no see. ¡± When Xia Ningyan came out, Xia Weiyang saw her. She had long known that Xia Ningyan lived in an aristocratic family. When she came here, she also knew that it was inevitable that she would be able to meet Xia Ningyan. However, she had to come for the child. Whenever she thought that the child would fall into Xia Ningyan¡¯s hands, she felt her entire body tremble with fear. ¡°where¡¯s Shi Jue! ? ¡± Xia Weiyang went straight to the point. ¡°little sister, are you very familiar with my husband? ¡± Xia Ningyan did not answer Xia Weiyang¡¯s question. Instead, she looked at her in surprise. Suddenly, she came to a realization ¡°Oh, I remember now. You used to live in an aristocratic family for a period of time. Damn it, how could I have forgotten such a big thing? ¡± Xia Ningyan was blaming herself, but her face was full of provocation. She looked at Xia Weiyang proudly. ¡°where¡¯s Shi Jue! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone became heavy. If it wasn¡¯t for the child, she would have come here! ¡°sister, I¡¯m not saying that you have nothing to do with ah jue anymore. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t look for him anymore. You don¡¯t know yet, but ah jue and I are in love¡­ ¡± as she said that.. Xia Ningyan lowered her head shyly. ¡°Ah Jue promised to give me the best wedding. ¡± Xia Ningyan looked up blissfully and looked at Xia Weiyang with pleading eyes ¡°sister, I know that you like Ah Jue too. But you don¡¯t Love Ah Jue. In the past, you liked Zi Yin. You begged me and I gave it to you. Now you like Ah Jue again. Sister, this time I won¡¯t give AH JUE TO YOU! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. Where¡¯s Shi Jue? Tell him to come out! ¡± She was not interested in listening to Xia Ningyan¡¯s show of affection. Whether what Xia Ningyan said was true or not, it did not affect her. She only wanted to find Shi jue and ask if he had kidnapped the child. ¡°Ah Jue hasn¡¯t returned yet. There are a lot of things going on in the company recently. Ah Jue is busy until late every day! ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s tone was filled with heartache and worry ¡°Sigh, I want to share Ah Jue¡¯s worries, but ah Jue won¡¯t let me go no matter what. He¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll be tired. ¡± Not here? ! ! Hearing this, Xia Weiyang narrowed her eyes. Was she really not here, or did she not want to see her! Then what should she do? ! ! Xia Weiyang was at a loss. ¡°Mommy. ¡± Suddenly, the child¡¯s voice came from afar. Chapter 164 - whether the child is your son or not, you know in your heart Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Rongxuan ran over, glanced at Xia Weiyang, and threw himself next to Xia Ningyan. ¡°Come, baby, this is your aunt. ¡± Xia Ningyan picked up Xia Rongxuan dotingly. First, she said to the child, and then to Xia Weiyang, ¡°sister, this is the son of me and Ah Jue. Does he look exactly like Ah Jue? ¡± Seeing the somewhat dumbfounded Xia Weiyang, Xia Ningyan became even more proud. ¡°When I was pregnant, I thought that I was pregnant with Ziyin¡¯s child. I didn¡¯t expect that after giving birth, he would look so much like ah Jue. ¡°. Sister, looks like you got what you wanted that night. Oh right, I heard that you were also pregnant at that time. It should be Ziyin¡¯s child, right? Did you give birth to the Child? Does he look like Ziyin?¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t look like Ziyin, I really can¡¯t think of whose child it is! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. This Xia Ningyan really did not stop slandering her. She glanced at Xia Rongxuan again and looked at the little face that looked more like Shi jue than her son. Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile ¡°Xia Ningyan, I remember that you told me before that you weren¡¯t pregnant. You even said that those who believe that you¡¯re pregnant are all fools. Since you¡¯re not pregnant, then where did your child come from! ? ¡± However, Xia Ningyan did not panic at all. She widened her eyes and looked at Xia Weiyang in surprise. ¡°sister, when did I tell you that I¡¯m not pregnant? Why didn¡¯t I know? Sister, could it be that you can¡¯t accept it and are hallucinating? ¡± ¡°Xia Ningyan, you know very well whether the child in your arms is your son or not. They look so much alike, even more so than twins. Should I say that Shi jue¡¯s heredity is basically good, or that he had plastic surgery? ¡± ¡°Xia Ningyan, you¡¯re really cruel. In order to achieve your goal, you actually treated a child so cruelly. ¡± Even though she knew that what she said was not the truth, Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was very uncertain. She had learned this skill from Xia Ningyan¡¯s family. As she spoke, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes had been watching her surroundings, looking forward to seeing Shi jue or her child¡¯s figure. However, she had disappointed Xia Weiyang. ¡°sister, how can you say that about me¡­ ¡± suddenly, Xia Ningyan touched her tears with grievance, ¡°If you really like Ah Jue, I, I¡¯d better give him to you. I beg you, don¡¯t slander my child in the future¡­ ¡± ¡°WHO SLANDERS MY GRANDSON! ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan¡¯s dignified and angry voice was heard. The noble and dignified lady, even though she had quickened her pace, still maintained her noble and elegant appearance. It had been three years, and time had not left a trace on this lady¡¯s face. Lin Xilan, Xia Weiyang was no stranger to her. However, the Lin Xilan of today was very unfamiliar. The look in her eyes was not as gentle as it was three years ago. There was even hostility. Xia Weiyang was depressed. What had she done to offend Lin Xilan? Why did she have such a deep opinion of her? Even if she had run away with the ball, it should not have been her. Xia Weiyang glanced at Xia Ningyan from the corner of her eye and seemed to have an answer in her heart. It seemed that as long as it was related to Xia Ningyan, her situation would be terrible. As expected. ¡°Xia Weiyang, who allowed you to come in! ¡± As she walked in, the moment Lin Xilan saw Xia Weiyang, her expression changed. She glared at Xia Weiyang as if she was looking at a mortal enemy. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s slandering my grandson. ¡± Seeing Lin Xilan¡¯s appearance, Xia Weiyang was very surprised. Chapter 165 - the strange behavior of Madam Shi, the unfettered little buns Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION To be able to be the wife of an aristocratic family, she must have some brains and methods. Three years ago in the hospital, she had seen with her own eyes the abilities of this Madam. Why did today, although she still looked dignified, she exuded a fierce and irritable air. Xia Weiyang could not help but take a deep look at Xia Ningyan. Once again, she could not help but admire Xia Ningyan¡¯s methods. High, really high. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, get out immediately! From now on, the doors of the aristocratic families are forbidden to be opened to you! ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang did not respond, Lin Xilan did not have the slightest patience and directly ordered her to leave. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m here to look for Shi Jue. Is He at home? ! ¡± The phone could not get through. She must see Shi jue today. Or she must know about his news. Hearing this, Lin Xilan sneered, her eyes overflowing with disdain. ¡°Why, now that you think my son is better, you want to come back. But it¡¯s too late. Xiao Yan will be my daughter-in-law in the future. ¡± As she said this, Lin Xilan intimately held Xia Ningyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Mother, sister really likes Ah Jue, I¡­ ¡± Xia Ningyan lowered her head and wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. ¡°What nonsense are you saying! You can give her anything, but you can¡¯t give her your lover. What a silly child. You have to live for yourself. Just because she is your family, you can¡¯t bear it. ¡± Lin Xilan reprimanded her with a straight face, but her tone was full of warmth. The contrast between the two was like two different people. There was indeed a difference in treatment. ¡°LITTLE JUE isn¡¯t back! Xia Weiyang, you¡¯d better not look for him either. Otherwise, if I find out, I¡¯ll definitely not let you off! ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan said sharply, looking at Xia Weiyang with a strong warning in her eyes. They both said they didn¡¯t come back! Then, Shi jue probably didn¡¯t go home! Xia Weiyang lowered her eyes to hide the emotions in her eyes. She originally wanted to ask about the child, but there was no need for that. Even if it was them, they wouldn¡¯t tell her. She was afraid that it would be detrimental to the child. ¡°Then, sorry to bother you. ¡± Xia Weiyang politely bowed, turned around and left. Hearing the two people behind her display their love for each other, Xia Weiyang smiled bitterly. At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky were getting thicker and thicker. The atmosphere was suffocating, as if the heavy rain could fall at any time. Outside the aristocratic family. Xia Weiyang stood by the roadside, not knowing what to do. Shi Jue could not be found, the child could not be found. Where was she going to find the child. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang thought of the detective she had been spending money to hire. Although she had not completed two missions in a row, that guy was really capable after all. Xia Weiyang hurriedly took out her phone to contact that person. After the discussion was done, she let out a slight sigh of relief. After all, hiring someone was faster than looking for her alone. Splash! In an instant, it rained. The rain poured down on Xia Weiyang like pouring water. Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t care less about the rain on her body. She hurriedly ran. Even in the rain, she still wanted to look for her child. At this moment, Dian Dian and Du Du were in a very carefree place. It was pouring rain outside. Inside the KFC, it was peaceful. Dian Dian and Du Du were sitting by the window. They were eating chicken drumsticks and drinking drinks while looking at the heavy rain outside. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s raining. ¡± Du Du¡¯s mouth was stuffed to the ground as she muttered. As expected, Dian Dian Did Not Answer Du Du¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Big Brother, mother, will you be anxious? ! ¡± Suddenly, Du Du realized that they had secretly run out. He could not help but try his best to swallow the chicken in his mouth as he hurriedly said. Chapter 166 - The wicked Dian Dian, the Lost Bun Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Dian Dian rolled her eyes at Du Du. She slowly took a bite of the chicken wing and ate it elegantly and slowly. Only then did she open her mouth. ¡°stupid, I left a message. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, mom. You said I¡¯m smart. Big Brother, you¡¯re bad! ¡± pouting her small mouth, du Du widened her eyes and glared angrily at Dian Dian. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You believe it too. ¡± ¡°Big Brother, damn it! ¡± With a cold snort, du Du decided to ignore the wicked big brother. She turned all the anger in her heart into strength and ate the chicken leg in big mouthfuls. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t let her little sister bully her every time. SOB, SOB, I won¡¯t call him Big Brother Anymore! ¡°Be careful, eat too much, fat! ¡± Looking at Du Du¡¯s actions, Dian Dian said in a wicked way again. Her mouth was stuffed full. Du Du raised her little face and looked at Dian Dian with red eyes. However, Dian Dian seemed to have gotten used to it. She just glanced at her indifferently. ¡°useless. ¡± ¡°Wow¡­ ¡± Du du swallowed the food in her mouth and cried loudly at the top of her voice. She looked at Dian Dian while crying. However, Dian Dian turned her head away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Little children, is your mother not coming to pick you up? ¡± Upon hearing the crying, a salesperson in the shop quickly ran over to comfort them. These two little fellows said that they were waiting for their mother here. She looked cute and bought some food for them from her own pocket. Now that she saw the Little Bun crying, her heart was about to break. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re bullying me! ¡± Du Du complained with her mouth pursed. Before the salesperson could speak, Dian Dian suddenly said, ¡°No tears. ¡± At this moment, the shop assistant realized that the Little Bun had cried for a long time, but there really wasn¡¯t a single tear. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Instantly, du Du¡¯s pink and tender little face was filled with anger. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± After eating the last mouthful of chicken wings, Dian Dian stood up indifferently and successfully interrupted du Du¡¯s words. Du Du, who had wanted to be angry, quickly put away his anger and trotted after him. ¡°Brother, wait for me! ¡± Sure enough, the mood of a child was like the weather in June. It changed as soon as it was said. When the salesperson came back to her senses and found that the little buns¡¯mothers had not come, she could not help but chase after them worriedly. However, when she went out, she found that there was already a beautiful woman standing beside the two little buns. It should be the little buns¡¯mothers. The salesperson heaved a sigh of relief and went back. At this moment, there was only a drizzle in the sky. It would probably stop in a while. After walking for a long time, she found that the street lamp was gone. Everything was pitch black in front of her eyes. Du Du hugged the little bear toy tightly in her arms and held the little umbrella. Her little face was full of nervousness and unease. She moved closer and closer. ¡°brother, I¡¯m afraid. Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Sob Sob, she didn¡¯t want to stay outside anymore. She wanted to go home. She missed her mother! She didn¡¯t want to look for her father anymore! ¡°I¡¯M NOT AFRAID! ¡± Dian Dian held du Du¡¯s hand, and her cold little face became much gentler. Her pair of sharp eyes looked around her, and her small body tensed up. Actually, Dian Dian also regretted it. He didn¡¯t know where to find that man at all! Moreover, the most important thing was that he was lost. However, he couldn¡¯t show it. Du Du still needed his comfort. ¡°brother¡­ ¡±DUuDUu¡¯s small hands held ontoDiannDiann¡¯s clothes tightly, afraid that in the next moment, a monster would appear from the darkness. SOB, SOB, Mommy, where are you I miss you so much. I want to go home. I will never run around again. Du Du¡¯s eyes were red. There were two tears in the bottom of his eyes. He stared at her with his big eyes but refused to let them fall. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound coming from the bushes on the side. Chapter 167 - father and son Meet, you are, father Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION In this quiet night, it was very sudden. But it scared the two little buns. Hearing this, Du Du¡¯s face turned Pale with fright. She wanted to cry but didn¡¯t dare to. She could only hold on tightly to Dian Dian to seek comfort. Dian Dian was also shocked. Following the sound, it was pitch black and nothing could be seen. The sound rang for a while and then stopped. Holding du Du¡¯s small hand, Dian Dian pulled her towards the sound. ¡°brother, don¡¯t go over. I¡¯m scared, ¡± Du Du said softly. Hearing the sound, she almost cried. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Dian Dian held du Du¡¯s hand tightly. Although he was a little scared, there were no ghosts in this world. Moreover, he smelled blood. Slowly, the two little buns walked into the grass. Dian Dian took out a small flashlight from somewhere and shone it in front of them. In an instant, a figure appeared in the sight of the two little buns. Seeing that it was a person, du Du was not afraid anymore. He let go of Dian Dian and looked at him curiously with his big eyes. ¡°brother, it¡¯s a person. He¡¯s injured. I can smell blood, ¡± du Du said as he walked over. Suddenly, the person on the ground reached out a hand like lightning and grabbed du Du¡¯s little ankle. ¡°Ah! ¡± Du Du screamed in fear. Hearing the child¡¯s voice, the person on the ground seemed to heave a sigh of relief and let go of Du Du. Dian Dian had already run over and blocked DU DU behind him. He mustered up the courage to shine the light of the flashlight on this person. His long figure was hidden in the flowers, appearing and disappearing at times. It was a man. As the man¡¯s face was turned to the side, Dian Dian circled around for half a circle before he could see the person on the ground clearly. However, when he saw the person¡¯s face clearly, he could not help but be shocked. ¡°Ah! ¡± Du Du, who had forgotten about the pain after the scar, also followed behind Dian Dian. When he saw the man¡¯s face, he could not help but cry out in surprise. ¡°brother, he looks¡­ like us! ¡± Dian Dian put away the shock on her face and frowned. After thinking for a moment, she squatted down. Her small hand reached out to wipe away the blood stains on the man¡¯s face. This time, she could see it even more clearly. He looked just like the man on the television. He looked even more like them. The answer was self-evident. She did not expect to see him after thinking that there was no hope. The person lying on the ground was indeed Shi Jue. Holding the right side of his abdomen, Shi Jue frowned. He was completely relaxed towards the two children. When he noticed the bold actions of the two little Buns, he could not help but open his eyes to look. His body instantly froze. His eyes widened in disbelief. At this moment, he had even forgotten about the pain. Looking at the two little buns¡¯almost identical faces, Shi jue looked at du Du¡¯s small face and then looked at Dian Dian. Only now did he realize that Xia Weiyang had given birth to two for him. Instantly, joy filled his heart. He reached out his hand to touch the Little Bun¡¯s face, but when he saw his dirty hands, he stopped. He opened his mouth and struggled to pull at his dry throat. He said Hoarsely, ¡°my children! ¡± Dian Dian glanced at Shi Jue¡¯s current appearance and snorted. His eyes, which resembled Shi Jue¡¯s, were filled with disdain. He was really inferior. He actually made Shi jue look so pathetic. Shi Jue seemed to know what Dian Dian was thinking as the corners of his mouth twitched speechlessly. AS EXPECTED OF HIS SON! Du Du looked at Shi jue on the ground and then looked at Dian Dian. A pair of cute big eyes turned around and also squatted down. He looked at Shi jue curiously. ¡°You are, father. ¡± Hearing the soft and soft voice, Shi Jue¡¯s heart was about to melt. His daughter, the fragrant and soft, incomparably cute daughter, was indeed much better than the Stinky Brat. However, the next words of Du Du instantly broke Shi Jue¡¯s heart. Chapter 168 - did not hurt. Daddy did not hurt at all Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°So stupid, not domineering! ¡± Tutu pouted and looked at Shi jue in disdain. She could push this person to the ground with one hand. She did not look like the legendary wise, godly, and peerless father. Could she return the goods and find a powerful father herself. When she saw her father, Tutu felt that it would be the same without him. How could she protect her mother when she was so weak. She had been despised and looked down upon by the two children. Shi Jue¡¯s heart seemed to have sunk into an ice cube. He could only look at them with the same eyes as Dian Dian. The smell of blood became stronger and stronger. Dian Dian frowned unhappily. She looked at the black suit on Shi Jue¡¯s body. The color was even darker. It was obvious that it was soaked in blood. Dian Dian¡¯s eyes were still filled with heartache. No matter how bad it was, she was still her father. Dian Dian¡¯s small hands caressed the wounds on Shi Jue¡¯s body. Her expression became much gentler. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, Daddy doesn¡¯t hurt at all. ¡± Shi Jue endured it, his face indifferent, as if these wounds were not on his body. ¡°Liar! ¡± ¡°Liar! ¡± The two little buns said in unison. Shi Jue could not help but smile, a smile that came from the bottom of his heart, thanking Xia Weiyang for giving birth to two such good children for him. Suddenly. Shi Jue grunted. As time passed and blood flowed out, Shi jue felt that his head was getting more and more dizzy, and his eyes were gradually becoming blurry. However, he still tried his best to support himself. Suddenly, he heard a few men¡¯s footsteps approaching from afar. Dian Dian looked sharply at the source of the sound. In a moment, a few men in black appeared in front of Shi Jue. When they saw this strange combination, they were slightly stunned. ¡°Young Master, YOU¡¯RE INJURED! ¡± Xiao Er glanced at the two little buns indifferently, and in the next moment, he hurriedly ran over and said worriedly. ¡°Go to Xia WEIYANG¡¯S PLACE! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s vision became more and more blurred, and he reluctantly finished his instructions. ¡°take good care of them. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he fainted. Xiao Er hurriedly carried Shi jue up. The few numbers behind each carried a little bun and quickly got into the car. The car quickly headed towards Xia Weiyang¡¯s place. In the car. At this moment, the numbers gave the Little Bun a few looks. However, in the next moment, they all froze. ¡°Are my eyes not blurry? Why do I see the young master¡¯s miniature version? ¡± Xiao Qi blinked his eyes and his mouth was wide open in disbelief. Only then did Xiao Er carefully look at the two little buns. The girls were cute, but the boys were more like young master. They were practically the same mold as young master. No one would believe that they were not young master¡¯s children. This kid was more like young master¡¯s children than the one at home. Looking at their age, Xiao Er had an answer in his heart. These two little fellows must be Xia Weiyang¡¯s children. For a moment, Xiao Er felt both hatred and resentment towards Xia Weiyang. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Du Du was very displeased to be looked at like a zoo animal. He snorted coldly and turned his face away. Dian Dian¡¯s Eagle Eyes shot out a sharp light as she looked at them unhappily. Although they were the subordinates of that cheapskate father, he didn¡¯t like them. Hearing this, Dian Dian¡¯s eyes and a few numbers looked at each other. Even though she had some doubts, she was now certain. They were so small, yet they were as intimidating as the young master. It could only be said that they were worthy of being the young master¡¯s children. The car drove very fast. Not long after. It stopped at the residential area where Xia Weiyang was. It was already late at night. The entire residential area was quiet. Occasionally, a few rooms would have their lights on. A few numbers moved very quickly, and with the private doctor following them, they arrived at Xia Weiyang¡¯s residence. At the door. One of the numbers rang the doorbell. Chapter 169 - Zhang Shi jue was injured and was staying at Xia Weiyangs house Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Yun opened the door. When she saw the few men in black at the door, she was scared out of her wits and instinctively wanted to close the door. ¡°Aunt Yun. ¡± When she saw her family, du Du shouted in the arms of one of the men in black. After she said that, her fat hands kept tapping on the numbers. ¡°Let me go, GET DOWN! ¡± The number looked at Li Yun indifferently before putting Du du down. After gaining freedom, Du Du rushed towards Li Yun with her short legs. Hearing the familiar voice, Li Yun initially thought that it was this group of people who had kidnapped Du Du and Dian Dian. However, seeing that they had let them go again and didn¡¯t seem like it, she was very puzzled. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± The waiter shouted angrily with a dark face. The young master was in a critical situation. He didn¡¯t have time to waste time with a woman at the door. Li Yun couldn¡¯t help but get angry at them for being so rude at the door of someone else¡¯s house. Just as she was about to speak, Dian Dian calmly crossed a few numbers with her short legs and walked into the house. ¡°Aunt Yun, we are on the same side. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she had already entered the house. Although Li Yun was puzzled and angry, she still made way for him. Looking at them as if they had entered her own house, busy with their work, she felt that she was an outsider. After closing the door and entering the house, Li Yun realized that there was another person. It was an injured man. Unintentionally, Li Yun glanced at Shi jue¡¯s face and her mouth opened wide in shock. After a long while, Li Yun regained her senses and hurriedly gave Xia Weiyang a call. Just as the call was picked up, Li Yun said anxiously, ¡°Yang Yang, come back quickly. The babies have already returned. Also, the child¡¯s father. ¡± Xia Weiyang was still looking for them outside. When she received Li Yun¡¯s call, she could not help but be stunned. She did not have time to think carefully. She only heard that the babies had gone home. They had gone home¡­ ¡­ She was going to say that they were safe! In an instant, Xia Weiyang¡¯s tensed nerves relaxed. Thank God! At home. Du Du was in her pajamas. She was curled up on the Sofa and had fallen asleep. Today, not only had she walked a lot, but she was also scared half to death. Be It mentally or physically, she was tired. Dian Dian Sat beside Du Du and her eyes looked towards Shi Jue¡¯s room. Her little head would nod from time to time. ¡°Dian Dian, when you and Du Du are tired, can you go back to your room and sleep? ¡± Li Yun walked over and softly said to Dian Dian. ¡°Wait. ¡± Dian Dian Coldly replied. Wait Wait for what? Wait for mom Or wait for the inside to calm down. Helplessly, Li Yun could only sit on the sofa with the two little ones. When Xia Weiyang returned home, she saw this scene. Her eyes were filled with expressionless guys dressed in black. In and out of her room, she was busy. Although she was puzzled, she did not have the time to think about it. Her eyes sized up the place, and the moment she saw the steamed Bun. She was overjoyed. She jogged over and hugged the two children in her arms. Feeling the real existence of the children in her arms, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned red. Crystal clear tears filled her eyes, but she refused to let them flow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom, I was wrong. ¡± Dian Dian raised her little face in Xia Weiyang¡¯s arms and looked at the tears in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes. Her little hand gently caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Baby, you scared Mommy to death. You can¡¯t leave without saying goodbye in the future, okay? MOMMY WILL BE WORRIED! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s throat tightened as she hugged the little person tightly in her arms. She wanted to cry, but she was afraid that her child would be worried. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s usual calm expression was now filled with guilt. He knew that she was willful this time. Chapter 170 - Unable to control her heart, she fell in love with Shi Jue Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Du Du, who had already fallen asleep, was probably woken up by Xia Weiyang¡¯s strangulation. She opened her misty eyes and when she saw Xia Weiyang, she buried her head in front of Xia Weiyang. ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Du Du¡¯s boiling hot tears flowed out and entered Xia Weiyang¡¯s thin clothes. Xia Weiyang still had some complaints and anger when she felt the scorching heat. However, it had already vanished into thin air. It was good that the babies were back, it was good that they were back! ¡°Mommy also misses the babies. ¡± ¡°Mommy, I will never leave you again! ¡± Sob Sob, the world outside without adults was indeed terrifying! After crying for a while, all the fear in her heart disappeared. Only then did she sniff and raise her head. Her big, cute eyes with tears in them looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s bedroom and then at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Mommy, I saw that daddy was hurt! ¡± As she said that, she pointed with her chubby little finger. Only then did Xia Weiyang have the mood to think about other things. She asked Li Yun to call Zhao Lili back and then turned her gaze to the other people. Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar people, Xia Weiyang held two steamed Buns and sat on the SOFA. Her eyes were looking at the bedroom door, and no one knew what she was thinking about. At this moment, Xia Weiyang¡¯s feelings were very complicated. After she calmed down, she thought about what had happened from the beginning to the end. Ever since her baby went missing, she had suspected Shi Jue, blamed Shi Jue, and hated Shi Jue. She was afraid that she had misunderstood. As for the two women from the Aristocratic family, Xia Weiyang had never taken them to heart. Naturally, she had never forgotten what they had said. She would not enter the aristocratic family, so she naturally would not care. After a long time, the two little babies fell asleep again. Xia Weiyang gently placed the little babies on their small beds, adjusted the temperature of the room for them, covered them with a small blanket, and gave them a goodnight kiss before reluctantly leaving. ¡°Miss Xia, please come with me. ¡± Xiao Er had been paying attention to Xia Weiyang for a long time. At this moment, he walked over, his tone cold and without the slightest bit of respect. Lifting her eyelids, Xia Weiyang gave the waiter a look and nodded. ¡°Xiao Er. ¡°. The two of them came to the balcony one after the other. Looking at the pitch-black night sky, Xia Weiyang leaned against the wall of the balcony. She did not look at the waiter, nor did she speak. Xiao Er was very dissatisfied with Xia Weiyang¡¯s reaction. His face darkened, and his tone was cold and emotionless. There was even a trace of anger in it. ¡°Miss Xia, to be honest, I don¡¯t really agree with you! ¡± ¡°young master has given so much for you, and not only are you ungrateful, you have also been hurting young master. If possible, I hope that Miss Xia would not appear in front of young master. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang raised her head to look at the Xiao Er. She knew that he was worried about Shi jue, but she was still very angry. ¡°You are wrong. I did not ask him to sacrifice, and I have been avoiding him! Besides, this has nothing to do with you! ¡± The emperor was not anxious, but the eunuch was anxious. The Xiao Er was at a loss for words as he stared at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Miss Xia, you don¡¯t know yet, right? Young master has always had a girl in his heart, but that person would not be you. ¡°I think that Miss Xia does not like young master either. Since both parties have not fallen into the trap, why don¡¯t we separate early and relieve the pain from the root? ¡± Although he was trying to persuade Xiao Er, it wasn¡¯t hard to hear the smugness in his tone. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Actually, she already knew that Shi jue had a woman in his heart. All this while, she had been far away from Shi Jue and had tied her heart to him. However, Love was like water, it was all-pervasive. She felt that she had already begun to like Shi Jue. Chapter 171 - Taking Care of the young master will be left to you, Miss Xia Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Taking a deep breath, Xia Weiyang looked outside. At this moment, even she did not know what choice she should make in the future. Should she leave or accept it. Perhaps leaving was the best choice. However, there was still a faint reluctance in her heart. Could it be that she had to be like Lu Ziyin before she made up her mind to separate after being hurt all over. She was very distressed. Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s reaction, the Xiao Er was very satisfied. As for the child, he did not say, but there was only one possibility. The young master¡¯s child could only be the young master¡¯s. This was also what he meant in the beginning, wasn¡¯t it! In a moment. The private doctor came out one after another. As he packed his things, he said to Xiao Er. ¡°The bullet in the young master¡¯s body has been removed, and the wound has been bandaged. From now on, he might have a fever. When the fever subsides, he will naturally be fine. ¡°Oh right, when he has a fever, he doesn¡¯t need to take any medicine or injections. He only needs to use warm water to wash the young master¡¯s face, neck, armpit, and hands for twenty minutes at a time. ¡± ¡°got it. ¡± Xiao Er said and let a few numbers send the private doctor away. ¡°Miss Xia, there was someone at home to take care of young master, but young master insisted on coming to your place. Then, it¡¯s been hard on you recently. If you need anything, you can tell me. ¡± Xiao Er went into the bedroom and looked carefully He came out and said to Xia Weiyang. ¡°No! I don¡¯t have that much time. Carry him back. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was long and angry. ¡°We will only do as young master says. ¡± ¡°then you can stay and take care of him. ¡± If they didn¡¯t leave, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for her and her babies to leave. ¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯d better not waste your time. This neighborhood is surrounded by our people. Moreover, we¡¯re only responsible for young master¡¯s safety. We¡¯ll leave it to Miss Xia to take care of young master. Please, on account of young master¡¯s efforts for Miss Xia, take good care of young master. We¡¯re eternally grateful.¡± Seeing the Xiao Er finish speaking and his handsome back view, Xia Weiyang felt sullen. She was being forced to do something! Could she not take care of him? ! ! Soon, the room that was originally filled with people was completely silent. Li Yun and Zhao Lili glanced at the door and walked towards Xia Weiyang. ¡°Yang Yang, who are these people? I saw a man who looked very similar to the babies. Is he the father of the babies? ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded with a stiff smile. ¡°Sister Xia, are they from the underworld? They will! ¡± Zhao Lili¡¯s mind was wide open, but she was not afraid at all. Instead, she was very excited. Xia Weiyang was speechless. ¡°Lili, you¡¯re thinking too much. The babies¡¯ father is a serious businessman. Those are just his bodyguards. Alright, it¡¯s not convenient at home recently. I¡¯ll give you a few days off. When I¡¯m done with it, I¡¯ll call you back. ¡± ¡°Yang Yang, can you handle it by yourself! ? ¡± Li Yun was very worried. There were already two little guys to take care of, and now there was an injury. ¡°Yes, sister Xia, don¡¯t tire yourself out. If it¡¯s really not convenient, we can come over during the day to take care of the babies for you and go out at night, ¡± Zhao Lili added. ¡°Alright, I know what you¡¯re worried about. ¡°. ¡°All this time, you¡¯ve helped so much, but you haven¡¯t had a good rest. Take this opportunity to give yourself a break and go on a trip. ¡°. ¡°Or go home and take a look. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m too busy. Don¡¯t I have those guys? ¡± Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t want her people to be half-dead tired while those people were free and unfettered. ¡°Alright, then Yang Yang, if you¡¯re really too busy, feel free to let us come back. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s sister Xia. ¡± ¡°got it, you guys can go play in peace. ¡± She sent the two of them to sleep first, then set off tomorrow. Xia Weiyang looked at the empty living room, sighed, and turned to go into the bedroom. In the warm and comfortable room, there was a huge double bed by the window. Shi Jue was lying quietly in the middle, his face Pale. Chapter 172 - care. Its so good to see her when I wake up! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang closed the door and watched Shi jue slowly walk over. She pulled over a chair and sat down by the bed. Looking at the quiet guy, Xia Weiyang suddenly thought of the car accident three years ago. It was just that this time, it was much more serious than the last time. Her Pale face, no blood-red lips, and even on her lips, there were clear signs of dryness and cracks. Xia Weiyang could not help but stretch out her jade-like hand and gently caress Shi jue¡¯s face. After a moment, she gathered her thoughts and looked deeply at Shi jue. ¡°What do you think I should do? Should I try my best to replace the woman in your heart, or should I completely give up on you? ¡± Xia Weiyang muttered to herself and then sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can replace you, but giving up without fighting for it is not my character. ¡± Just like that, Xia Weiyang sat by the bed and talked to Shi jue from time to time. In fact, she was the only one who was nagging. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang saw that Shi jue¡¯s face was abnormally red. She could not help but place her jade-like hand on his forehead. It felt slightly warm in her hand. It was obvious that he had a fever. She thought of what the private doctor had said. Xia Weiyang got up and went into the bathroom. She poured some warm water into the basin and took out an unused towel. She placed the basin on the shelf that she had taken out, wet the towel, wrung it dry, and leaned over to wipe Shi jue¡¯s face. She had long eyelashes, a straight nose, sexy thin lips, and then her neck. She wiped her hands a few times before Xia Weiyang finally stopped. She lifted the blanket and thought that she was going to drag his clothes for him. She did not expect that Shi jue was naked under the blanket. Xia Weiyang could not help but blush. A tinge of embarrassment crept into her heart. Holding Shi Jue¡¯s arm, Xia Weiyang wiped Shi Jue¡¯s armpit properly. She calculated the time and stopped. Xia Weiyang kept repeating this until dawn. Sitting by the bed, Xia Weiyang tried Shi jue¡¯s forehead. She found that the fever had subsided. She yawned loudly. Her face was full of fatigue. She lay by the bed and fell asleep soon after. The Sun gradually rose. The warm sunlight shone on the bed through the window lattice. Shi Jue opened his eyes. He was not used to it at first, but after a while, he opened his eyes. Looking at the unfamiliar environment, he was slightly startled. Suddenly, he felt someone beside him. Shi Jue turned his head and happened to see a head of beautiful black hair. With just a glance, Shi jue recognized it. Xia Weiyang. A smile appeared on the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s lips. He reached out and gently stroked Xia Weiyang¡¯s hair. It was so good to see her when he woke up Thinking of the two little babies again, Shi jue was also smiling in his heart. Suddenly, the bedroom door opened a crack. Du Du stretched out his little head and looked at the room. His eyes darted around and then whispered to Dian Dian behind him, ¡°brother, I don¡¯t see mother. ¡± Dian Dian looked at Du Du helplessly. Her little hand reached out and pushed du Du. In an instant, du Du rushed into the bedroom without any guard. When the door opened, Shi jue heard the sound. Looking at his daughter¡¯s cute little face, the corners of his lips rose higher and higher. However, when he saw du Du almost fall, he was instantly dissatisfied with his son. This Stinky Brat was indeed a Stinky Brat. He didn¡¯t take things lightly. In the future, he would teach that brat a good lesson. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re bad! ¡± Du Du turned around and glared at Dian Dian with his hands on his hips. His footsteps were steady, and his face was expressionless. Dian Dian gave du Du an indifferent look, and her sharp gaze looked straight at the bed. In an instant, the father and son¡¯s gazes met. Crackle, crackle, neither side gave way to the other. Chapter 173 - The angry little buns and the dumbfounded Shi Jue Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Du Du looked at this and then at that. She ran to the bedside with her short legs and took a look at the sleeping Xia Weiyang. Then, she opened her big cute eyes and looked carefully at the legendary father. Suddenly, Du Du reached out her Chubby hand and touched Shi jue¡¯s hand. Then, she tiptoed and pinched his cheek, as if she was addicted to playing. Du Du¡¯s little hand was on Shi Jue¡¯s body, and she was having fun. Sensing his daughter¡¯s movements, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were gentle, and he allowed du Du to play tricks on him. Shi Jue had yet to realize that his inability to get close to women was useless against du Du. ¡°I¡­ Hate you! ¡± Dian Dian walked over and said each word seriously. The corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t seem to have done anything wrong to his child. Why was he so hostile towards him the moment they met. ¡°I also¡­ don¡¯t¡­ like you! ¡± Du Du retracted his hand and pouted his little mouth. As he finished speaking, he blinked his eyes and looked at Shi Jue. ¡°Now, I¡­ Like you a little¡­ again. ¡± ¡°Du Du! ¡± Hearing this, Dian Dian¡¯s Sharp Gaze Shot Towards du Du. ¡°Little Brat, who told you to use such a tone to talk to Tu Tu! ¡± Seeing his son yelling at his daughter, Shi Jue could not help but shout angrily with a cold face. HMPH! Upon hearing this, Dian Dian snorted coldly, completely ignoring the cold air on Shi Jue¡¯s body. He was really angered to death. This little Brat was practically born to go against him. It was still better to have a daughter. She was a caring little cotton-padded jacket. Shi Jue was Sullen and decided to ignore his son. He turned his face and curled the corners of his lips, looking at his cute daughter. ¡°Tu Tu, right? Tell Daddy why you didn¡¯t like me before? ¡± Could it be that Xia Weiyang had said bad things about him in front of the Child. ¡°You, don¡¯t, US. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du looked at Shi jue with a stern face and complained. Her cute big eyes were filled with grievance. Shi Jue was slightly stunned. Don¡¯t want them? ! ! When did he not want them? It had always been Xia Weiyang, that woman, who did not allow him to see the child. What an injustice! ¡°My good daughter, daddy dotes on you too much. How could I not want you? Did your mother say some bad things about daddy to you? ¡± Shi Jue at this moment.. He had some complaints about Xia Weiyang in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would not have considered Xia Weiyang¡¯s emotions and just wanted to have a child. HMPH! Du Du and Dian Dian snorted the same way. They turned their faces away and did not look at Shi jue anymore. They were obviously angry. Eh? ! ! Shi Jue was really stunned this time. He was still fine just a moment ago. Why was he suddenly angry? Could it be that the child¡¯s emotions were all like this. ¡°My good daughter, why are you angry with Daddy? Is What Daddy said wrong? ¡± Shi Jue forced himself to sit up and waited for du Du¡¯s answer with a puzzled face. However, du Du snorted again. Shi Jue was very helpless. He was really not good at coaxing children. ¡°Then what did I do wrong? Du Du, can you tell me? If du Du doesn¡¯t tell me, how will I know? ¡± Suddenly, Du Du turned her face and looked at Shi Jue. Just when Shi Jue thought du Du would tell him. He only heard. ¡°STUPID! ¡± After saying that, Du Du gave Shi jue a contemptuous look and turned to leave. He went out, he went out¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue looked at du Du¡¯s little back in astonishment. ¡°STUPID! ¡± Under Dian Dian¡¯s expressionless little face, she did not hide her gloating. She smiled proudly and left. Looking at the backs of the two little fellows. Shi Jue continued to be stunned! Xia Weiyang, who had woken up at some point in time, chuckled when she saw Shi Jue¡¯s stunned look. Rubbing her somewhat numb arm, Xia Weiyang stretched her lazy waist and stood up. She looked down at Shi jue from above. ¡°Xia Weiyang, did you say bad things about me in front of the children? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s joy at seeing Xia Weiyang had long disappeared. At this moment, he blurted out without thinking. Chapter 174 - Shi Jue, are you out of your mind? ! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Instantly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You seem to be in good spirits. It looks like you¡¯re fine now! I¡¯ll let those numbers take you away! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was cold. She was really furious. She had been kind and had taken care of him for half a night. This person, on the other hand, did not show any sign of gratitude when he woke up. Instead, he reprimanded her. Since she did not like him, then I won¡¯t serve her anymore. ¡°What? I was right! ¡± Seeing this, Shi Jue thought that he was right and could not help but say even more coldly. Hehe! Xia Weiyang replied with a few cold huffs. She had nothing to say to this person. ¡°Xia Weiyang, let me tell you! Du Du and Dian Dian are also my children. Without me, you can give birth to them! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang gave Shi jue a disdainful look. ¡°It seems that you only provided one seed. Moreover, you are not the only one who can provide the seed¡­ ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue straightened his body and stretched out his long arm to grab Xia Weiyang who was by the bed. As his movements were too big, he pulled on the wound. Shi Jue frowned and grunted, but he still held Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm tightly. Shi Jue exerted force on his wrist and pulled Xia Weiyang onto the bed, ignoring the wounds on his body. His body then pressed down on her. Xia Weiyang felt the world spinning around her. When she came back to her senses, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. There was no gap between the two of them. Xia Weiyang could feel the warmth of Shi Jue¡¯s body through his thin clothes. ¡°Shi Jue, are you crazy? GET UP QUICKLY! ¡± Xia Weiyang pushed Shi jue¡¯s smooth skin with her small hands. She could not help but become angry out of embarrassment. Shi Jue frowned. Perhaps the wound was too painful, but Shi jue placed all the weight of his body on Xia Weiyang. The movement just now did not stop the pain. He had almost used up all the strength in his body. ¡°It¡¯s so heavy. You want to crush me to death! ¡± He was clearly quite thin and did not have much flesh on his body. How could he be so heavy. Shi Jue took a few deep breaths. After a long while, he finally regained his strength. However, he still had no intention of getting up. The two of them pressed against each other and Shi Jue rested his head on Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck. The hot air that was exhaled was scattered on Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck and entered her skin through the pores. Xia Weiyang instantly felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Shi Jue, if you don¡¯t get up, I won¡¯t be polite anymore. ¡± Gradually, Xia Weiyang lost her patience and said in a cold voice. ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength. ¡± Shi Jue pressed his lips against Xia Weiyang¡¯s skin. His tone was gentle and didn¡¯t have the violent tone from before. It was as if the series of actions just now had used up all the strength in her body. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was instantly at a loss for words. The veins on her forehead were throbbing wildly. If it wasn¡¯t for her concern for his body, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered such grievance. Suddenly, the bedroom door was opened again. Du Du, who had returned, couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes when she saw the scene inside the room. Her pink and tender face was filled with anger. She quickly ran to the bedside with her short legs. ¡°Scoundrel, bully, Mommy! ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but blush when she heard this. She glared at the person on top of her with shame and anger. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! ¡± Now that the child had seen it, it wasn¡¯t good for the child. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting up? ¡± Seeing du Du, half of Shi Jue¡¯s anger disappeared. He turned his face and looked at his little baby. The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Du Du is wrong. Daddy didn¡¯t bully mommy. ¡± ¡°Liar! ¡± Du Du put her hands on her hips. Her little face was full of disbelief. ¡°Daddy and mommy are making babies. Does du Du want a younger brother or younger sister? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was gentle and seductive. Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but blush. She didn¡¯t know whether she was angry or embarrassed. She stretched out her hand and pinched Shi jue¡¯s waist hard. ¡°Oh¡± Chapter 175 - Kiss, YOURE A bad influence on DU DU! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue groaned in pain. However, to Xia Weiyang, it sounded so intoxicating. The corner of her mouth twitched. This guy was doing it on purpose. Du Du opened her big, Cute Eyes and looked at Xia Weiyang and then at Shi Jue. She frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°So, this is how babies are born. ¡± Du Du came to a sudden realization and nodded. ¡°Daddy, I like it, little sister. ¡± With a little sister, she could bring her little sister to play. HMPH, she didn¡¯t want to play with her brother. His brother always bullied her. ¡°Alright, then du Du, can you go out first? I¡¯ll give you a difficult task. Keep an eye on your brother and don¡¯t let him in. Otherwise, your younger sister will be gone. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes turned craftily Thinking of that little rascal outside, Shi Jue said in case of trouble. ¡°MM. ¡± Du Du, who was trusted by her father, nodded her head heavily. ¡°I promise. Complete. The task. ¡± After she finished speaking, she raised her chest and walked out with a serious expression. Hearing the door close, Xia Weiyang glared at the fellow on top of her. ¡°Shi Jue, who talks like that! You¡¯re simply leading DU DU ASTRAY! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m teaching her life lessons again! It¡¯s better than you teaching her to not acknowledge her own father! ¡± ¡°HEH! ¡± Xia Weiyang sneered ¡°I¡¯m such a stingy and boring person. So I¡¯m that kind of person in your heart. Alright, there¡¯s no point in talking more. Anyway, our personalities aren¡¯t suitable, so it¡¯s better for us to see each other less in the future. Of course, I won¡¯t stop you from seeing your child. ¡± The more Shi Jue listened, the angrier his heart became. That damned woman, she thought of escaping from him every moment, and she didn¡¯t stop for him at all. This was outrageous. She wanted to escape? Dream on. If she was tainted by his scent, she would only be his woman for the rest of her life! This was the first time Xia Weiyang had responded to him. Did this mean that he was in this woman¡¯s heart! Chapter 176 - to deal with shameless people, one must be even more shameless than him Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, a cool and refreshing feeling along with a hot temperature attacked her skin. Only then did Xia Weiyang come back to her senses. Realizing that it was Shi jue¡¯s action, she looked down and saw that Shi jue¡¯s collar was already half open. Shi Jue¡¯s big hand was still inside, and it was very disobedient Immediately, her small face was embarrassed and angry. Slap. After slapping Shi Jue¡¯s hand away, Xia Weiyang held her collar. She panted heavily and stared at a certain person with her dazed eyes. ¡°A dog really can¡¯t change its ways. SH * T, you¡¯re injured to this extent, yet you still don¡¯t forget to get better. Pervert! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue could not hold on any longer and pressed heavily onto Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. Ouch! Before she could regain her strength, she was pressed down again. Xia Weiyang felt that she could not breathe properly. After the Ecstasy, Shi jue finally realized that he had exhausted his strength. He could not help but feel frustrated. If it had been a normal night, it would not have been a problem, but now¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes flashed with a cold light. He would definitely not let those fellows off! After gathering some strength, Shi jue flipped over and lay flat on the bed. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s red, black, and white face, he could not help but laugh in his heart. However, now that he could take advantage of her, Shi Jue calmed down. Only then did he remember that he seemed to have spoken too harshly just now. ¡°Why is du Du angry with me? ¡± After tidying her clothes and hair, Xia Weiyang sat up and looked down at Shi jue from above. ¡°You want to know? ! ¡± Just when Shi jue thought that Xia Weiyang would tell him, Xia Weiyang said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. If you want to know, you can ask! ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang got off the bed and stood by the bed. Only then did she realize that Shi jue was lying naked. Other than his wound, there was not a single bit of covering cloth on his body. especially that part, it was so eye-piercing. The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Sure enough, this guy wanted to have a good time! ¡°I already said that your place is very small. You don¡¯t have to show it again and again! ¡± Xia Weiyang said as she looked at him with disdain. To deal with a shameless person, he had to be even more shameless than him. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s face instantly turned darker than the bottom of a pot. However, in the next moment, Shi jue smiled again. His smile was very strange, and it was very demonic. A pair of Deep Eagle Eyes locked tightly onto Xia Weiyang. He remembered it. When he recovered, he would let her personally experience whether his place was small or big! Suddenly, Xia Weiyang shivered, and a bad premonition struck her. Shi Jue looked at her uncomfortably, and she looked away. Unexpectedly, she happened to see the gauze on Shi jue¡¯s body, and traces of blood seeped out. Xia Weiyang sighed helplessly again. It seemed that she could only suffer. She called in the numbers and busied herself for a while before she finished bandaging it again. In the bedroom. Shi Jue was leaning against the pillow and sitting in a row on the left side of the two little buns. Dian Dian, on the other hand, was holding a children¡¯s book. She straightened her back and looked at it seriously. Her little face was still expressionless. Shi Jue glanced at her again and again, the corner of his mouth twitching violently. He was just a man of few words sometimes. How could he give birth to such a boy with a paralyzed face. If it wasn¡¯t for their Eagle Eyes and powerful aura, Shi jue would have really suspected that it was his seed. ¡°Du Du, come here. Daddy wants to ask you something. ¡± Shi Jue decided to ignore Dian Dian. He smiled and gently waved at Du Du. In the past, when he made such an expression, someone must have been unlucky. However, when faced with his daughter, he couldn¡¯t help but soften himself. Du Du looked at Shi jue coldly and said even more coldly, ¡°speak, I¡¯m not old. ¡± The meaning behind his words was clear to me. Chapter 177 - Shi Jues breakdown, little Buns thoughts Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Eh? ! ! Shi Jue almost choked to death. Why was his daughter who was just fine just now, why¡­ ¡­ It must have been that Stinky Brat who taught her badly. Shi Jue could not help but glare fiercely at Dian Dian, who was still reading as if she was ignoring him. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Du Du like Daddy? Is it because daddy did something wrong? ¡± Shi Jue could not find the reason, and he felt uncomfortable in his heart. It was not easy to meet a cute and obedient little girl. She was not allowed to be kissed or hugged, and she even fought with him. He was really worried to death. Hearing this, Du Du gave Shi jue a look. The corners of her mouth curled up and she snorted coldly. In the next moment, she turned her face away. Seeing this, Shi jue was helpless and speechless. ¡°Du Du Baby, daddy is too stupid. Tell Daddy, okay? Daddy will take you out to play in the future. You can play with whatever you want and eat whatever you want. Daddy will buy you a beautiful princess dress and buy you a toy that you like¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue thought of the idea given to him by the numbers. He had to coax the child, and he had to squeeze his lifeline to coax her. Du Du rolled his eyes and glanced at Shi jue from time to time. His little face was full of struggle. PA.. Suddenly, Dian Dian closed the Children¡¯s book in her hand and finally raised her head to look at her father. ¡°sugar coat, cannonball, ¡± the little mouth spat out four words coldly. The veins on Shi jue¡¯s forehead bulged. Who did this brat learn it from. Such a profound question at such a young age. He regretted it. He really wanted to bring this brat back to the furnace and recreate him. ¡°Brat, you have no manners! who asked you to¡­ ¡± ¡°You scold me, big brother, bad person! ¡± Suddenly, Du Du controlled her voice and shouted loudly. Her cute little face was full of anger. Although her big brother often bullied her, she was still her big brother and could not be bullied by others. If anyone wanted to bully her, it would be her who bullied him. Shi Jue almost could not catch his breath. He carefully looked at Du Du and almost choked on a mouthful of blood. ¡°Du Du, be good. Daddy didn¡¯t scold your big brother. Daddy was just playing with your big brother¡­ ¡± however, he still hurriedly coaxed the little guy. ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t¡­ Daddy! We¡­ didn¡¯t¡­ Daddy! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian Interrupted Shi Jue¡¯s words and coldly and sternly interjected. ¡°Stinking Brat, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute! ¡± Shi Jue couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared angrily. ¡°Look at your own face. What part of it doesn¡¯t look like me? Without a Daddy, could it be that you jumped out of a rock! ¡± Damn Brat, I¡¯m really angered to death. Let¡¯s see if he doesn¡¯t teach him properly in the future. ¡°stupid, we are¡­ Mommy. Buy¡­ little bear toys as a gift! ¡± Tutu gave Shi jue a disdainful and contemptuous look. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. ¡± Ah! Hearing this, Shi Jue was going crazy. Even if he faced a stronger enemy and had more difficult problems, it was still better than talking to a child now. Who taught such a strange theory! ¡°Plastic Surgery, like us, swindlers. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du said again. After saying this, he jumped down from the chair and ran out quickly with his short legs. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Mommy, Mommy, swindlers! The House is full of swindlers, swindlers, swindlers! Money, Damn It¡­ ¡± Shi Jue sat on the bed. At this moment, a group of f * Cking horses rushed through his heart. ¡°IDIOT! ¡± Dian Dian looked at Shi Jue with contempt. ¡°You Little Brat, do you believe that I will beat you up! ¡± Shi Jue roared with anger. ¡°I will tell du Du, you bullied me. ¡± Dian Dian calmly met Shi Jue¡¯s angry eyes and said lightly. However, it was not difficult to hear the pride in her words. ¡°You! ¡± Shi Jue took a deep breath and closed his eyes. This little Brat was born to be against him, right¡­ ¡­ Chapter 178 - Shi Jue coaxed the child and caught a big fish Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Kid, if you tell me the reason, I¡¯ll fulfill one of your wishes! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue opened his eyes and said seductively. However, Dian Dian looked away disdainfully. ¡°Two wishes. ¡± Shi Jue added another one, ¡°you have to know that my wishes are very valuable, and ordinary people can¡¯t get them. ¡± Dian Dian turned around and gave Shi jue a fierce look of disdain. His own father doesn¡¯t want any wishes, his father¡¯s wishes are his Although he hasn¡¯t admitted it yet, it¡¯s still his! ¡°Kid, what do you want! ¡± He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He had never seen such a troublesome child. If the kid in front of him wasn¡¯t his child, he would kick him. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it. ¡± Dian Dian nodded seriously after he finished speaking. Indeed, he hadn¡¯t thought about it. He still didn¡¯t want to acknowledge this father. Who knew if that guy had a mother and them in his heart? Moreover, he would protect his mother in the future. He didn¡¯t need a father at all. However, this time, without waiting for Shi jue to fly into a rage again, Dian Dian said in a cold tone, ¡°there¡¯s a child in your house who looks like me. There¡¯s also a woman. I¡¯ve seen it. ¡± He had already said enough. If he still did not understand, then he would really be stupid to death. Dian Dian left behind a sentence and stood up elegantly. Her Small Aura was powerful, and she left in a noble manner. Shi Jue frowned. What that Rascal meant was that they had seen Xia Ningyan and the bastard in their house. Indeed, from the start, they should not have allowed them into the aristocratic family. However, now¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue lowered his eyes to block the ripples in his eyes. This injury had let him know that the people who had attacked him were the same group of people who had kidnapped him when he was young. That group of people had always been behind the scenes, and they had no idea what their intentions were! Even he was a little afraid. Moreover, he had already guessed that Xia Ningyan and that little bastard at home were connected to that group of people. Hence, he had changed his mind. He would not let Xia Ningyan leave so easily. If he used the two chess pieces at home well, he might be able to fish out a big fish. However, Xia Weiyang and the child¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue sighed and closed his eyes. He raised his head and frowned as he thought about what he should do with them! ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± A moment later, Xia Weiyang walked in with a bowl and chopsticks. Shi Jue hurriedly pulled himself together as if nothing had happened. He returned to his noble and cold appearance. ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t give it to him, eat. Liar. ¡± Du Du ran over at some point in time. She hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s leg and glared at Shi Jue who was lying on the bed. Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows and looked at Shi Jue. Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Du Du, Daddy¡¯s face is purely natural and has never used a knife before. Don¡¯t worry. Come du Du, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can pinch it. Those knife-wielding people will break their faces with just a pinch. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s lips held a gentle smile as he continued to look at du Du lovingly. He did not look angry at all. As he said this, Shi Jue stretched out his face and pinched his own face with his big hand. Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows again. She glanced at Shi Jue and then looked at du Du. Du Du¡¯s charm was so great that even Shi Jue was convinced. Du Du opened her big eyes and looked at Shi jue. She then raised her head to look at Xia Weiyang. After getting a nod from Xia Weiyang, she slowly walked over and climbed onto the bed with much effort. As she got closer, Du Du realized that the person in front of her not only looked like them, but was also very handsome! Kneeling in front of Shi Jue, Du Du reached out her little fat hand and pinched Shi jue¡¯s handsome face hard. When she realized that Shi jue¡¯s hard face was not as soft as hers and did not break, she instantly lost interest. She pouted her little mouth and sat beside Shi Jue. Chapter 179 - Heartwarming, he is your biological father Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What¡¯s wrong? DOODLE? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked curiously as she set Shi Jue¡¯s bowl and chopsticks. ¡°Hard, not as soft as mine. ¡± doodle glanced at the fellow beside her and pointed at her little face. Her tone was full of pride towards herself. AIYO, my little darling! Looking at doodle¡¯s cute appearance, Shi Jue¡¯s icy cold heart was about to melt, and even the sharp edges of his face became much more rounded. Pinching doodle¡¯s armpit, Shi jue picked her up and raised her up high. ¡°quickly put her down. You don¡¯t want to get hurt. ¡± Seeing this, Xia Weiyang frowned slightly. ¡°Du Du is very fat. ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯M NOT FAT! I¡¯m¡­ cute. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue did not say anything, but du Du refused to let him go. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue laughed out loud. That laugh that came from the bottom of his heart, even his eyes were filled with laughter. There was a woman that he cared about in his heart, a cute daughter, and an annoying son. Shi Jue had never felt that life could be so beautiful and so blissful. It turned out that all of these were very close to him. From this moment on, he would forever protect them and not let them be harmed in the slightest. Hence, at this moment, Shi Jue had an answer in his heart. ¡°Alright, put her down. If you don¡¯t eat, the food will get cold. ¡± Placing all the food on the small table, Xia Weiyang could not help but say to the smiling Shi Jue. This was the first time she had seen Shi Jue who had melted his evil aura, gentle aura, and doting eyes. She believed that this was also the first time he had shown such an expression. She really felt that it was unbelievable, as if he had changed into a different person. ¡°Feed me. ¡± Shi Jue Hugged Tu Tu and did not let go. He looked at Xia Weiyang with anticipation. ¡°SHAME ON YOUR FACE! ¡± Suddenly, Tu Tu gave Shi jue a disdainful look, and her little finger pointed at her own cheek. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll eat. I¡¯ll¡­ eat by myself. ¡± ¡°Mm, Tu Tu is the best. Daddy is injured and needs mommy to feed him. ¡± Shi Jue Kissed Tu Tu¡¯s Chubby little face and shamelessly said nonsense. After he finished speaking, he gave Xia Weiyang a flirtatious look. ¡°Your hand isn¡¯t injured. ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian, who had come out of nowhere, stood in front of the bed and looked at Shi jue with her sharp eyes. Her little mouth was tightly pursed. Shi Jue was Sullen as he looked at Xia Weiyang with resentment. Eh? ! ! Looking at the scene of the father and son, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were moist. Although the two babies did not accept Shi jue verbally, they had probably accepted him in their hearts. As expected, no matter how well you did, the child still needed a father. Xia Weiyang was glad that she realized her repentance early. She was also very guilty towards the babies, causing them to lose so many years of fatherly love. No matter what happened in the future, she would make the children acknowledge their father. ¡°Come, Dian Dian, come over! ¡± Xia Weiyang waved at Dian Dian and looked at Du Du. When Dian Dian ran to her side, she carried Dian Dian and walked to the bed. She placed Dian Dian Beside du Du. She looked at them seriously and said firmly, ¡°Dian Dian, Du Du, I know you have guessed it. However, I still have to say it again. This person who looks like you is indeed your father, your biological father. ¡± Hearing Xia Weiyang¡¯s words, Shi jue was very excited. He looked at the two steamed buns with anticipation. ¡°You only need to know one thing. He loves you. That¡¯s enough. ¡± Xia Weiyang gave the two little babies a doting and encouraging look. Du Du looked at Dian Dian and then at Shi Jue. She pouted her little mouth and frowned. After thinking for a moment, she raised her little face and looked at Shi jue. ¡°You love us more, or you love us more. That, little brother, more. ¡± Chapter 180 - . Hes not my child. Tell a story Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, DOT¡¯s small eyes glanced at Shi jue from time to time. Feeling relieved, Shi jue tightened his embrace on Du Du and planted a kiss on her forehead. The deep and loving words entered the ears of the two little buns. ¡°Daddy only loves you two! ¡± After a pause, Shi Jue explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t plant that kid at home. You are my only children! ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s yours. You still live in your house! ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s tone was a little sour as she said sarcastically. It was rare that Shi jue was not angry with Dian Dian this time. He explained with a good attitude, ¡°the situation is a little special, but daddy swears that in the future, not only will I chase them out, but I will also teach them a good lesson. ¡± Hearing this, Dian Dian was satisfied, but she still raised her little face proudly. ¡°Daddy. ¡± Du Du¡¯s soft voice sounded like a heavenly voice in Shi Jue¡¯s ears. ¡°Ai. ¡± Shi Jue replied loudly. Although Dian Dian did not call out, from his eyes, she knew that this little fellow had already acknowledged Shi Jue. After eating, Shi Jue and du Du began to play. Dian Dian Sat at the side and looked at her children¡¯s books coldly. ¡°Little Brat, why are you pretending to be so small? ¡± Shi Jue could not bear it any longer and raised his big hand to give Dian Dian a slap. It was just a small matter. How could he hit her so hard. ¡°You know a few words. Can you read them? ¡± ¡°Dad, we not only know how to recite the three character scriptures, but also know how to write the hundred family surnames and thousand character writings! ¡± Du Du proudly raised her small face and patted her small chest. ¡°Is that so? Du Du is really amazing. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue gave a big compliment. He was indeed very amazing. He was even more amazing than his father when he was young. He was worthy of being his son. However, it was better for him to know such a shameful thing. ¡°Father, did you know how to write when you were young? ¡± Du Du suddenly asked. The corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said in a loud voice against his conscience, ¡°of course, not only can I write, but I can also recite it fluently. ¡± God knows, even though he was extremely smart when he was young, he was not honest at all and was not easy to learn. Shi Jue could not help but feel a little ashamed in front of his daughter. Hearing this, Dian Dian looked askance at Shi Jue. Her eyes, which were like his, were full of disbelief. Shi Jue directly ignored it. ¡°Then father, tell me a story, okay? ¡± Du Du took a storybook and stuffed it into Shi jue¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to hear the story of the wolf coming. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s hand that was holding the storybook was slightly stiff, and his face was also stiff. He raised his hand to wipe away the non-existent sweat on his forehead. He lowered his head and accepted his fate. He opened the storybook and found the name of the story. He swallowed his saliva and read it dryly. The more he listened, the more du Du¡¯s little mouth almost curled up into the sky. PA.. Du Du¡¯s Chubby hand patted the storybook, and his cute eyes stared at Shi Jue. ¡°Daddy, you told it. No, okay, listen! ¡± In the end, he said three words, one word at a time, loudly. Uh! ? ? Shi Jue was slightly embarrassed, but he still laughed shamelessly. ¡°Daddy is stupid. The Smart Du Du is telling a story to Daddy, okay? ¡± After spending some time together, Shi Jue had also learned how to coax children. Du Du listened and raised his head proudly. ¡°Well, at least you have good taste. ¡± As he finished speaking, he stammered in a soft voice and began to speak intermittently. Although it was different from the storybook, Shi Jue listened attentively and was satisfied. Dian Dian, who was at the side, looked at Shi Jue¡¯s appearance. She opened her small mouth and silently said two words, ¡°Daddy. ¡± However, Shi Jue, who was focused on Du du, did not notice. Chapter 181 - whether you want to wash or not, I wont serve you anymore! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION After a long, long time. In the dead of the night. Shi Jue looked at the sleeping faces of the two little guys and the corners of his lips curled up into a doting smile. He leaned over and planted a goodnight kiss on their foreheads. Xia Weiyang sent the children back to their own small room and went into the bedroom. There was a basin of warm water placed by the bed. Xia Weiyang took off Shi jue¡¯s clothes with ease. Looking at his bronze-colored skin and his still robust figure, she had to admit that even after three years, this guy was still very interesting. Shi Jue laid on the bed and let go of his body to his heart¡¯s content. There was not a trace of shyness at all. His pair of deep eyes were filled with a strange light as he stared at Xia Weiyang. His sexy thin lips had a hint of a smile at some point in time. After a while, Xia Weiyang stripped Shi jue until he was almost naked, leaving only a large piece of underwear. ¡°There¡¯s still one more thing, ¡± Shi Jue said suddenly when he saw Xia Weiyang wanting to take a towel. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone. What a hooligan. Don¡¯t think that she did not know how dirty and wretched that guy was in his heart. ¡°Xia Weiyang, even if you don¡¯t take it off now, you¡¯ll still have to take it off later. ¡± Shi Jue placed his hands behind the back of his head, his eyes filled with ridicule ¡°Why? You¡¯re shy after not seeing you for three years. I remember that you should have done it very smoothly in the hospital three years ago. Why¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± The veins on Xia Weiyang¡¯s forehead bulged as she angrily shouted. Where was this guy¡¯s ruthlessness! Eaten by a dog! Why did she see the child become a chatterbox man! Suddenly, Shi Jue obediently shut his mouth, but his eyes were filled with a smug smile. ¡°Shi Jue, it seems like not only did you hurt your body, but you also hurt your brain. Do you want to go to the hospital and have your brain examined properly? I believe that Jue Yi will be able to find out. ¡± Xia Weiyang gritted her teeth. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened a little. ¡°Xia Weiyang, do you want me to be cold and sarcastic to you every time? I even argue with you! If you say it¡¯s Xia Weiyang, do you want to be abused? ¡± Damn woman! He was only gentle to her at the moment, which was her honor. She was ungrateful and actually cursed him. The anger in her heart was once again provoked by Xia Weiyang. Shi Jue did not give Xia Weiyang a chance to speak and directly ordered her. Since she did not appreciate his kindness, then don¡¯t blame him. ¡°Xia Weiyang, take off my inner Ku First. ¡± Shi Jue laid down like a master and ordered in a cold tone. Xia Weiyang clenched her hands that were hanging by her side. She wished that she could punch his head. ¡°What are you waiting for? HURRY UP! I¡¯m already tired. Hurry up and wash up so that I can sleep. Oh right, you have to wash up a little, especially in my important position. ¡± Unable to endure it any longer, Xia Weiyang threw the towel in her hand onto Shi jue¡¯s face. ¡°Wash up or not, I won¡¯t serve you anymore! ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang turned around and left the bedroom. She was really furious. This fellow was probably rebelling against her. Every time he didn¡¯t make her angry or uncomfortable, right. HMPH! She didn¡¯t have anything to threaten that fellow with now, so she wasn¡¯t afraid. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°Stop! Xia Weiyang, take another step, do you believe¡­ ¡± Bang. The bedroom door closed mercilessly, successfully blocking Shi Jue¡¯s words. In an instant, Shi jue was the only person left in the bedroom. As he looked at the tightly shut door, a surge of emotions surged in his eyes. Good, Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really something! Wait¡­ ¡­ While Shi Jue was recuperating, he played with the buns during the day. Goodnight, he fought with Xia Weiyang. After that time, Xia Weiyang really did not help Shi jue wash his face and scrub his body at all. The vicious aura in Shi jue¡¯s heart became more and more intense. That night. Xia Weiyang was taking a shower in the bathroom. Listening to the splashing sound of water, Shi jue stood at the bathroom door and smiled very strangely. Chapter 182 - kiss, the hateful Shi Jue Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The injuries on Shi Jue¡¯s body could be described as heavy, light, and quick. In just a few days, he had recovered At least Shi Jue could move freely, and his strength had returned. But he was still putting on an act every day! Looking at his loose pajamas, Shi jue¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. His big, bony hand grabbed the bathroom door handle, and with a twist of his wrist, he pushed open the bathroom door. As if he could not hear, Shi jue entered the bathroom and closed the door behind him. His gaze never left Xia Weiyang, and he walked towards her step by step. ¡°Shi Jue¡­ ¡± Suddenly, before Xia Weiyang could finish her words, Shi jue hugged Xia Weiyang from behind. The warm water fell on the two of them, and in a moment, Shi jue¡¯s clothes were wet. ¡°Let go. ¡± With her body tensed up, Xia Weiyang used her jade-like hands to Pry Shi jue¡¯s large hands away from hers. However, his two hands were like pincers, holding her in place. Chapter 183 - Shi Jue, you better stop now Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Eh? ! ! One had to admit that this fellow was simply a hungry wolf. He was also very stingy. Wasn¡¯t it just because he said he couldn¡¯t do it? He was torturing her so much that all the bones in her body were about to fall apart. The more he washed, the more Shi Jue¡¯s big hands started to move again. ¡°Shi Jue, you better stop now. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was gloomy. However, Shi jue only raised his eyebrows. His deep and magnetic voice was tinged with Dian Dian Dian. He said leisurely with a lustful voice, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t act recklessly. I¡¯m just proving myself. ¡± His hands were already moving randomly. If he still didn¡¯t do anything rash, then what was rash? ! ! Xia Weiyang was furious. ¡°You don¡¯t need to prove yourself. You don¡¯t need to at all. ¡± If she continued to prove herself, she would probably only be able to lie on the bed for the next few days. ¡°Why don¡¯t you need to prove yourself? Yang ¡®er, tell me. Didn¡¯t you say earlier that I can¡¯t do it! ? ¡± However, Shi Jue did not let Xia Weiyang off at all. As soon as he finished speaking, he even blew a mouthful of hot air at Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck. DAMN BASTARD! Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face seemed to have been smeared with rouge ¡°Say it, Yang ¡®Er. How would I know if you don¡¯t say it? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles as he saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s changes. Indeed, teasing this woman would put him in an extremely good mood. Yes, he would do this in the future. As long as this damn woman made him angry, he would punish her on the bed. Chapter 184 - yang er, so mushy! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Xia Weiyang could not help but shiver. The water was warm, the weather was hot, so it should not be cold. Why did she feel a bone-piercing chill just now. Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face was full of confusion. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Oh, I know, Yang ¡®er, you¡¯re shy. We¡¯re already an old couple, what¡¯s there to be shy about, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Unable to endure it anymore, Xia Weiyang roared angrily, grabbed Shi Jue¡¯s hands that were moving randomly, opened her teeth and bit fiercely. It hurt. Shi Jue did not get angry nor did he pull his hand back. Instead, he looked at Xia Weiyang with interest. After a long while, Xia Weiyang tasted the stench of blood in her mouth and only then did she let go. Looking at the two rows of teeth marks on Shi Jue¡¯s smooth arm and the blood stains on the teeth marks, Xia Weiyang frowned. The smell of blood in her mouth was uncomfortable and she spat out a few mouthfuls. Shi Jue raised his arm and looked at the teeth marks on his arm. A crafty look flashed across his Eagle Eyes. He placed his arm in front of Xia Weiyang and said leisurely, ¡°Yang ¡®er, are you trying to leave your mark so that I will remember you firmly? ! ¡± Yang ¡®er? ! ! Hearing this, Xia Weiyang could not help but have goosebumps all over her body. ¡°You should call me Xia Weiyang! ¡± Yang ¡®Er was so mushy that she could not bear it. ¡°Yang ¡®er, Yang ¡®er, Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi Jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes as if he was deliberately going against Xia Weiyang. He hugged her and shouted in her ear over and over again. ¡°Shi Jue¡­ Wu Wu¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue turned Xia Weiyang¡¯s face and lowered his head to block her lips. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s round eyes and angry eyes, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes were full of smiles. He opened his mouth and gently bit on her lips. ¡°Oh, bastard¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang opened her mouth again in anger, wanting to bite Shi Jue, but how could Shi jue let her have her way. Xia Weiyang bit and Shi jue dodged. Unknowingly, Xia Weiyang was taken advantage of again. Sensing Shi Jue¡¯s intentions, Xia Weiyang was burning with anger, but she was helpless. She could not counterattack at all. Gradually, the oxygen was lacking. When Xia Weiyang felt that she could not breathe, Shi jue finally let her go. Their foreheads were touching. At such a close distance, the heat between them could be clearly felt by the other party. In an instant, the ambiguous atmosphere in the air increased sharply. The narrow bathroom was filled with the aura of a philanderer. Stepping back a little, Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone. However, that unthreatening gaze of hers seemed to be inviting her again. Shi Jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and his gaze landed on Xia Weiyang¡¯s smooth shoulder. A cold light flashed in his Eagle Eyes. Suddenly, Shi jue bent his body and lowered his head. He quickly bit Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder hard. Ah! Xia Weiyang frowned and cried out in shock when she felt the pain. Her small hand pushed the head of a certain someone on her shoulder, but Shi jue¡¯s teeth seemed to have sunk into her flesh. It hurt, it hurt! She could vaguely smell the smell of fresh blood. Xia Weiyang was angry. He must have bitten her. That damned fellow, he really is a dog. Sensing the smell of fresh blood in his mouth, Shi jue took a deep breath before letting go of Xia Weiyang¡¯s pitiful shoulder. Looking down from above, he just happened to see two distinct rows of teeth marks on her shoulder, and there were even drops of blood. Shi Jue¡¯s long tongue slowly swept through his mouth, leaving all of Xia Weiyang¡¯s blood in his mouth. Xia Weiyang held her shoulder, so angry that she could not speak. She could only glare at Shi jue with a gaze that had no deterrent force at all. Hehe. Suddenly, Shi jue laughed softly. Chapter 185 - women, you are quite daring Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION He took a bath until the second half of the night. Shi Jue wiped off the water droplets on Xia Weiyang¡¯s body and looked at her pure white skin, which was covered with traces of his own. He felt more and more satisfied. With a satisfied expression, he hugged Xia Weiyang and fell asleep. The next day. The warm morning sunlight shone through the window onto the large bed in the house. Last night was really tiring for her. Lowering his eyes, Shi jue looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful sleeping face. He lowered his head and planted a good morning kiss on her smooth forehead. Smelling the fragrance that belonged to her, he felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. Damn Man. She remembered it the most clearly. In the end, she actually fainted. It was so embarrassing. Lifting her eyes, Xia Weiyang glared fiercely at the person beside her. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned craftily. She stretched out her jade-like hand and pinched and pinched Shi jue¡¯s face. Seeing Shi jue¡¯s face transform endlessly in her hands, the gloominess in her heart dissipated. Hmph, let him bully her. If he couldn¡¯t win, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to find some benefits for herself. Shi Jue slightly frowned, and the cold aura on his body gradually spread out. This damn woman, she was bold. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s big hand held Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand that was moving randomly. He opened his soul-absorbing Eagle Eyes and looked directly at Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang was embarrassed for a moment when she was caught doing something bad. However, when she thought of Shi Jue¡¯s wickedness, her heart was full of courage. She raised her head and met Shi Jue¡¯s gaze. ¡°woman, you have a lot of guts, ¡± Shi jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and said darkly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I have a lot of guts? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows and her tone was full of teasing. If she could, she would like to throw this guy out of the window. Very good! Shi Jue thought to himself. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth. Instantly, Xia Weiyang felt her hair stand on end and was about to withdraw her hand. Shi Jue flipped over and pressed Xia Weiyang under him. Chapter 186 - you have to believe me Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue raised his hands and floated on top of Xia Weiyang. He looked down at her changing little face. ¡°move away¡­ ¡± looking at the situation, a bad feeling spread from the bottom of her heart. Xia Weiyang pushed the person on top of her with her small hands. ¡°It¡¯s morning. I want to get up and cook. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late, ¡± Shi jue replied with a sentence that he didn¡¯t understand. Like a cat catching a mouse, Shi jue looked at Xia Weiyang leisurely. She was anxious, struggling, and terrified. At this moment, Xia Weiyang realized that both of them were naked. They must have been naked after taking a shower yesterday. Even though the two of them had been honest with each other many times, Xia Weiyang was still very shy. Her small face was red, and her beautiful eyes were staring at a certain damned person. However, she did not know that in the eyes of a man who had her in his heart, no matter what she did, he would always attract her. Shi Jue narrowed his eagle-like eyes. His breathing was slightly hurried, and the fire under his eagle-like eyes was burning. It was out of control. Xia Weiyang was eaten again early in the morning. The bedroom was filled with the cold, blushing, and beating breath. It was over. Xia Weiyang lay weakly next to Shi Jue. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t even use her eyes to complain. It was exhausting. She felt like her whole body was going to fall apart. This guy was not human at all. Holding Xia Weiyang tightly, Shi jue was still in high spirits. His large hands traced the Dian Dian Dian marks he left on her body. This woman completely belonged to him! ¡°Woman, no matter what I do, you must believe me. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue said emotionally. Xia Weiyang closed her eyes and did not speak. ¡°Did you hear that? ¡± Shi Jue could not help but get angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, see how I¡¯ll deal with you. ¡± Xia Weiyang still did not speak. Shi Jue was about to throw a tantrum when suddenly, the bedroom door opened. Two little buns dressed neatly walked in. Looking at the two of them on the bed, du Du could not help but widen her large eyes and angrily said, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re not allowed to bully mommy! ¡± Hearing the baby¡¯s voice, Xia Weiyang¡¯s little face instantly flushed red. She saw her head buried into the pillow and acted like an ostrich. Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s actions with amusement. His big hand slapped Xia Weiyang¡¯s butt in a nasty manner, but he said to Tu Tu, ¡°daddy is wronged. Daddy and Mommy are creating a younger sister for you. Does Tu tu not want a younger sister anymore? ¡± Hearing this, Tu Tu¡¯s fat little face wrinkled up. She looked at Shi Jue and then at Xia Weiyang. ¡°If you fight, you can have a younger sister! ? ¡± Suddenly, Tu Tu said excitedly to Dian Dian, ¡°brother, let¡¯s go and fight. I want a younger sister faster than daddy and Mommy! ¡± Xia Weiyang almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath when she heard du Du¡¯s words. She took the pillow away and glared at Shi Jue. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about in front of the Child? Du Du has been spoiled by you. ¡± Shi Jue was also stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. ¡°Du du, only when father and mother fight can you give birth to a younger sister. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Du Du¡¯s face was full of dissatisfaction. Her good mood just now suddenly disappeared, and she looked at Shi jue resentfully. ¡°Uh, only a husband and wife can do it, ¡± Shi Jue explained dryly. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell his daughter some successful, human topics, right. Du Du revealed a suspicious look. However, her eyes turned and she asked again, ¡°do you want a man and a woman? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ but¡­ ¡± Du Du didn¡¯t wait for Shi jue to finish his words and gave him an expression that wasn¡¯t like this. Humph, Liar. She just didn¡¯t want her to create a younger sister. ¡°brother, go. Make younger sister. Ignore them. ¡± As she said this, Du Du held on to Dian Dian¡¯s hand and was about to leave. Chapter 187 - , what trick are you playing again? ! ! Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Dian Dian glared fiercely at the disheveled Shi Jue and left with du Du. Before she left, she said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Bang. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Xia Weiyang gathered her strength and jumped up. She threw a flurry of punches at Shi Jue. ¡°The child has been taught badly by you. Shi Jue, if you can¡¯t speak, then don¡¯t speak¡­ ¡± Shi Jue grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s hands that were moving randomly. At this moment, his heart was also in a mess. As expected, he did not understand the world of children. However, since then, Shi jue realized that he should properly educate and educate her. Du Du¡¯s awareness in this aspect saved her from not knowing anything when she grew up and being deceived by other boys. Hence, after that, Shi Jue and du Du had a deep discussion about growing up. However, every time Shi Jue was messed up by du Du. In the bus. Xia Weiyang sat on a chair and looked at the scenery outside that was constantly retreating. These two days, her entire body was about to fall apart. She had spent almost all her time in bed. It also let her know that that fellow¡¯s injuries had already healed. He was actually lying to her. She was really furious. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be free today. She got off the car and returned to the clothing company. By the time she came out, it was already close to noon. Xia Weiyang glanced at the sun above her and wanted to walk towards the bus stop. ¡°Yangyang. ¡± Suddenly, an unfamiliar yet somewhat familiar voice sounded from behind her. Xia Weiyang frowned and looked back in confusion. Lu Ziyin. When she saw the person behind her, Xia Weiyang felt inexplicably frustrated. She didn¡¯t forget what Lu Ziyin and Xia Ningyan had done to her in partnership. Oh right, there was also Mo Weian. In the past few days, she did not have any extra time because of the child and the child¡¯s father. Now that she had free time, she needed to think about how to repay them. Her eyes turned around. Xia Weiyang stood still and watched Lu Ziyin walk towards her with an expressionless face. When he was three steps away from Xia Weiyang, Lu Ziyin stopped. He looked at Xia Weiyang with melancholy, apologetic, longing, and other emotions. He did not say a word. Xia Weiyang frowned slightly and an impatient look appeared on her face. ¡°Why? What good idea did you come up with to deal with me again? ¡± Every time Lu Ziyin showed such an expression, it was definitely Xia Ningyan who would fix him up. Hmph, did she think that she was still the same idiot as before? Hearing this, Lu Ziyin¡¯s expression became even sadder. He opened his mouth but did not say a word. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± She was not here to play along with his act. ¡°Yang Yang. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin took a step forward and blocked Xia Weiyang¡¯s way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang Yang. I¡¯m sorry. I deserve to die. It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s me¡­ ¡± ¡°Wait. ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her hand and interrupted Lu Ziyin. ¡°Lu Ziyin, what trick are you playing again? ! ¡± She definitely did not think that Lu Ziyin would wake up and realize his mistake. ¡°Yang Yang¡­ ¡± Lu Ziyin looked at Xia Weiyang with pain in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Lu, please call me Xia Weiyang. Thank you. ¡± Yang Yang was not something he could call her. ¡°Yang¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you. I know now that it¡¯s always been you. It¡¯s always been you by my side. ¡± He was very regretful. He regretted that he was blind and regretted what he had done to Xia Weiyang ! ! ¡°Is that so? I remember that on the day of the gathering, you seemed to have always believed Xia Ningyan¡¯s words. How did it change in just a few days? Lu Ziyin, do you think I would believe your words? ¡± Xia Weiyang sneered. She was not a fool. Chapter 188 - I will protect you in my own way Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I know that you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say. But, Yang, Xia Weiyang, I won¡¯t give up. Just like how you didn¡¯t give up on me back then, I will make up for my mistakes bit by bit. ¡± Hearing Xia Weiyang¡¯s words, he was really sad and very sad. But he knew that he had brought this upon himself. After returning that day, although he didn¡¯t admit it verbally, he had already begun to doubt in his heart. In the end, he went to look for Xia Ningyan. He did not expect¡­ ¡­ Hehe, he was a fool, a complete fool. All these years, Xia Ningyan had been lying to him. It was because she was angry with Xia Weiyang that she had used methods to snatch him away and even used him to deal with Yang Yang. He still clearly remembered Xia Ningyan¡¯s arrogant and proud face and her sarcastic words. ¡°Lu Ziyin, I look down on you. A grown man was actually deceived by my little trick. ¡± ¡°How could I possibly like you! If I liked you, I would also like someone like young Master Jue. ¡± ¡°Do you think you can compare yourself to young master jue? ! ¡± ¡°You actually said that you loved someone who called you little brother, but you could even get the wrong person. This is called deep love? ! Your deep love is really shallow. ¡± ¡°although I hate Xia Weiyang, I look down on you even more! You¡¯ve let XIA WEIYANG DOWN! ¡± ¡°However, I understand Xia Weiyang better than you do. You can forget about getting your girl¡¯s love in this lifetime! ¡± ¡­ These words continuously stimulated him, causing him to feel so much pain that he wished he was dead, making him hate himself even more. Even Mo Weian stepped in. She played him the day he was schemed against, Xia Weiyang was kidnapped, Xia Ningyan¡¯s ruthless words, and so on. At that time, he almost broke down after listening to it. His little girl. Little Brother has let you down! After being dejected for a few days, he finally decided that no matter how his Yang Yang looked at him or treated him, he would make up for the past and make his Yang Yang Fall in love with him again. Make up for the past? ! ! Xia Weiyang sneered. How was that possible! She wasn¡¯t being cheap. After being unscrupulously and mercilessly hurt by others, she could still continue to lick her face and smile, and once again sincerely accept it. Regardless of whether there was a misunderstanding or not, hurting was hurting. When the heart was hurt, there would always be a scar. The Broken Mirror could never be mended. Although she did not know why Lu Ziyin woke up, it was none of her business. ¡°Lu Ziyin, if you really repent, then be a man. Don¡¯t come and bother me again. ¡± Xia Weiyang left these words, turned around and left in large strides. Hearing this, Lu Ziyin smiled bitterly. However, his black eyes kept watching Xia Weiyang¡¯s back affectionately until he could no longer see her. ¡°Yang Yang, I won¡¯t give you any trouble. I will use my own way to protect you and not let you get hurt again. Also, Yang Yang, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Shi Jue, who was far away, knew what had happened here at the same time. After listening to the report of the numbers. Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes were filled with a cold light. ¡°Lu Ziyin, it seems that you¡¯ve been too free recently. ¡± To dare to snatch a woman from him, he was really tired of living. ¡°You¡¯re smiling. You¡¯re really crafty, ¡± Dian Dian, who was at the side, said suddenly. After she finished speaking, she gave Shi jue a disdainful look. Shi Jue¡¯s face instantly stiffened. ¡°Rascal! ¡± Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but slap Dian Dian on the head. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes turned and there was a sly smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Dian Dian and said, ¡°Rascal, your mother used to like a scumbag. That scumbag hurt your mother so badly that she almost hanged herself. ¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re still unrepentant and continue to hurt your mother. Rascal, as the man in the family, shouldn¡¯t you stand up for her? ¡± Chapter 189 - its too hot, Ill cool you down Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing Dian Dian¡¯s obvious disbelief, Shi jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, when your mother comes back, ask someone called Lu Ziyin. Just look at your mother¡¯s attitude and you¡¯ll know. ¡± Dian Dian took a deep look at Shi Jue and lowered her head in deep thought. Since this guy said so, even if it wasn¡¯t entirely true, at least half of it was true. Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light. Bullying his mother, she was really tired of living. ¡°You have a plan! ¡± Dian Dian raised her head and asked with certainty. ¡°Of course. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with a smug smile. Haha, he wanted to let Lu Ziyin know that even if he regretted it, it was already too late. Look, he and Xia Weiyang had even given birth to a child, and they even had two children in their lifetime. At noon. After Xia Weiyang returned home, she felt that the anger at home was not right, especially that father and son pair. However, she could not tell what was wrong. After eating, she coaxed the child to take a nap. Xia Weiyang tidied up the dishes and stood by the sink to wash the dishes. Suddenly, Shi jue hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s waist from behind. ¡°Let go, I want to wash the dishes. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s hands paused slightly and struggled for a moment. ¡°You wash yours! ¡± Not only did Shi jue not let go, but he hugged her even tighter. His Chin rested on Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder, and he looked at her neck from a close distance. When he saw that Xia Weiyang had wrapped her neck tightly, he could not help but squint his eyes. In the next moment, Shi jue undid the scarf on Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck unhappily. Instantly, the kiss-scarred neck appeared in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes. Shi Jue was very satisfied when he saw his masterpiece. The only thing he was dissatisfied with was that Lu Ziyin did not see it today. However, there was no need to be anxious. He would give him the chance to see it in the future. ¡°What are you doing? ! Shi Jue, are you so bored that you don¡¯t want your company anymore? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being destroyed by others? ¡± Xia Weiyang felt awkward when she did not have a scarf on her neck. When she thought about how her neck was full of strawberries, she really wanted to beat Shi jue up ¡­ This d * Mn Guy was still here even after his injury had healed. The most important thing is that every day, his brain will go to his brain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even without the company, I can still support you. ¡± As Shi Jue spoke, he teased Xia Weiyang. He was either blowing hot air at Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck and ears, or occasionally adding some strawberries to Xia Weiyang¡¯s smooth neck, or those two big hands with sharp fingers were not honest at all. Xia Weiyang held the bowl, and the blue veins on her hand could be seen clearly because she was using force. Xia Weiyang could not take it anymore. She threw down the thing in her hand and moved her elbow backward. However, Shi Jue seemed to have known this for a long time and easily dodged it. At the same time, he also unzipped Xia Weiyang¡¯s skirt. In an instant, Xia Weiyang felt a chill under her armpit. Her small face was flushed red as she glared at a certain someone who had succeeded. ¡°The weather is too hot. I¡¯ll cool you down, ¡± Shi Jue said seriously. SH * T! Xia Weiyang was about to speak when suddenly, Shi Jue leaned forward and trapped her between the pool and him. His hot lips kissed her, blocking the words that were about to come out of her mouth. The result was as expected. In the middle of the afternoon, Xia Weiyang was eaten again. Shi Jue glanced at the messy clothes on the ground, then at the messy pool. In the next moment, he carried the Limp Xia Weiyang, turned around, and walked out of the kitchen door, striding into the bathroom. Nestled in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, Xia Weiyang was speechless and speechless. No, if this continued, she would definitely die on the bed. Chapter 190 - the father and son pair repelled Lu Ziyin together Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them half-lay in the bathtub, and the warm water brushed against their skin. ¡°What are you thinking about! ? ¡± Shi Jue pinched Xia Weiyang¡¯s waist to loosen up her muscles and bones. Actually, it was not out of kindness, but to prepare for the next time he ate meat. Xia Weiyang closed her eyes and used her actions to show that she did not want to pay attention to him. Shi Jue did not care. He pinched and started eating Tofu again. ¡°tomorrow, come with me to participate in an auction. The children will go too! ¡± Although his tone was indifferent, it was not difficult to hear that he could not be rejected. Xia Weiyang lifted her eyelids and closed her eyes. Auction? ! ! So it turned out that the father and son had caused such a Ruckus. However, she felt that they were not that simple. The next day. At the Jingsheng Auction. This time¡¯s auction was only small-scale. Usually, people could enter with just a few dollars. Moreover, they were not good items. However, the biggest highlight of this auction was that a small portion of the items auctioned this time belonged to the original Lu family. That¡¯s right, they belonged to Lu Ziyin¡¯s family. As for who put them up for auction, it was obvious! As if he had calculated it correctly, Shi jue carried du Du while Xia Weiyang led Dian Dian. The four of them had just stepped into the auction when they met Lu Ziyin who had entered first. ¡°Lu Ziyin, long time no see! ¡± It was rare for Shi jue to be the first to greet someone. However, even with his cold and serious words, how could he still hear the meaning of pride and showing off. When she saw Lu Ziyin, Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. However, when she heard Shi jue¡¯s voice, she looked over with a scrutinizing gaze. She was now certain that this fellow had a motive today, and his target was Lu Ziyin. Xia Weiyang could not help but lower her head and look at Dian Dian. She saw that on the little fellow¡¯s expressionless face, his Eagle Eyes that resembled Shi jue were looking at Lu Ziyin with a trace of hostility. When he noticed Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze, the hostility instantly disappeared, and his eyes were filled with curiosity as he looked around. He knew his son¡¯s personality very well. Even if this little fellow was curious, he would definitely not be so obvious. It was obvious that he was trying to cover up. However, Xia Weiyang did not expose the father and son. In any case, Lu Ziyin had nothing to do with her. They could do whatever they wanted to do. Hearing the familiar but disgusting voice, Lu Ziyin turned his head and could not help but widen his eyes in the next moment. His gaze fell from Du Du, Shi Jue, and Dian Dian to Xia Weiyang. Seeing such a combination, especially two identical little fellows, Lu Ziyin¡¯s black eyes were filled with sadness. He did not want to admit it at all, but he knew how to deceive himself. The corners of Lu Ziyin¡¯s mouth twitched. In the end, he asked dryly, ¡°Yang, Xia Weiyang, they are¡­ ¡± as he said that, his eyes indicated the two buns. ¡°Let me introduce them. ¡± Shi Jue held du Du with one hand and Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand with the other. He raised his head and looked arrogantly at Lu Ziyin ¡°I am Xia Weiyang¡¯s husband. The one in my arms is my and Yang¡¯s daughter, du Du. The one below is my and Yang¡¯s son, Dian Dian. ¡± Shi Jue spoke very slowly, especially his husband. The words ¡®Yang¡¯ and I¡¯ were especially heavy, as if he was afraid that Lu Ziyin would not understand. Lu Ziyin¡¯s body tensed up and his hands that hung by his side clenched into fists. He almost could not catch his breath. Looking at the two cute children, especially the small face that looked so similar to Shi jue¡¯s, Lu Ziyin¡¯s body swayed. He simply could not accept it. ¡°Uncle, your face is ugly. Are you sick? ! ¡± Dian Dian looked up at the small face that was carved from the same mold as Shi Jue and looked at Lu ziyin innocently. Originally, Lu Ziyin was already disgusted by the face that looked so similar to Shi jue¡¯s. Dian Dian even went up to him. Even though the little guy was very cute, Lu Ziyin did not want to bother with him at all. Chapter 191 - Du Du stepped in to Poach Shi Jue Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Father, mother, uncle is sick. He can¡¯t speak. The words are coming! ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s eyes were full of slyness as she said loudly on purpose. Especially, the three of them shouted especially loudly. Lu Ziyin¡¯s heart froze. This father and son pair were here to anger him today, right. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re going to die! ¡± Du Du suddenly said. That naive, cute, and decisive tone sounded as if it was true. It almost made Lu Ziyin spit out a mouthful of blood. As expected, he was at odds with the people from the aristocratic families. ¡°Uncle, are you going to heaven or Hell? ¡± Du Du opened her big eyes and looked at Lu Ziyin cutely before asking again. If it weren¡¯t for the slyness in her eyes, she would have really thought that she was innocent. Listening to the words of the two little babies and looking at Lu Ziyin¡¯s ugly face, Xia Weiyang only felt a little sorry for him. As for sympathy! ? ? Xia Weiyang expressed, what was that? Lu Ziyin didn¡¯t need this at all. Steamed Bun was awesome. The smile in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes became even more intense. He directly kissed Lu Ziyin¡¯s smooth and tender little face. The Sadder Lu Ziyin was, the happier he was. The Eagle Eyes that were looking at Lu Ziyin had a smile on them. From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the father and son trio¡¯s small expressions. Xia Weiyang really wanted to hold her forehead. Enough, really enough! Was there a need to be so childish? was there a need to be so provocative! ! Taking a few deep breaths, Lu Ziyin slowly calmed down. His every movement returned to his gentle and refined appearance. ¡°Hypocrite, ¡± Shi Jue said coldly. The more he looked at Lu Ziyin¡¯s appearance, the more he felt that it was an eyesore. Hearing this, Lu Ziyin did not show any signs of anger this time. He assumed a natural posture with a gentle smile on the corner of his lips. Even his eyes were filled with warmth, as soft as water. ¡°Yang, Xia Weiyang first congratulates you for having two cute children. ¡± As he spoke, Lu Ziyin did not even look at Shi Jue. He kept looking at Xia Weiyang gently. ¡°If you are not doing well, you can come and find me at any time. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face instantly darkened when he heard that. He poached Shi Jue right in front of him, treating him as if he was dead. Before Shi Jue could speak, Lu Ziyin finally gave Shi jue a proper look ¡°Shi Jue, if I remember correctly, not only do you have a woman in your house, you even have a child who looks exactly like you. That child should be the same age as these two babies, right? ¡± After saying that, Lu Ziyin turned to Xia Weiyang and said, ¡°Yang Yang, I respect your choice, but you also have the right to know what you should know. Remember, I will always be waiting for you. ¡± After saying that, Lu Ziyin turned around and left abruptly. Shi Jue¡¯s entire body burst out with a terrifying ruthless aura. His eagle-like eyes stared coldly at Lu Ziyin¡¯s back as he took large strides to chase after him. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang reached out and grabbed Shi jue¡¯s arm, stopping him from moving. ¡°Xia Weiyang! You¡¯re still protecting him, are you still in love with him? ! ¡± Shi Jue shouted angrily in anger. Damn woman! He really wanted to strangle her to death! Speechless. Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone. ¡°Can¡¯t you think of something better? I¡¯m such a shallow person. ¡± Seriously, this guy was always inexplicably angry. No one knew what he was imagining. He didn¡¯t trust her every time! Dian Dian Gave Shi Jue a disdainful look and turned her face away from him. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re bad. ¡± After du Du said that, she snorted coldly and turned her face away, leaving only the back of Shi Jue¡¯s head. Eh? ! ! Shi Jue was slightly stunned. However, in his heart, he was smiling like a flower. He looked at Lu Ziyin¡¯s back proudly. See, Xia Weiyang can only be his! Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes turned and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Finally, he glanced at Lu Ziyin who was about to disappear and brought the mother and son in. Chapter 192 - Turning the tide, Xia Ningyans anger Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The commotion earlier had already alerted some people. Some people even recorded the scene and posted it on the Internet. In an instant, the news about Xia Weiyang was brought up again. But this time, there were two more little buns. As a result, there were doubts about the earlier denouncement of Xia Weiyang. Aristocratic families. In one of the courtyards. All kinds of flowers were blooming, it was very lively. Xia Ningyan lay on the recliner, enjoying the fragrance of the surrounding flowers, the peaceful tranquility, and the fresh air. A moment later, Xia Ningyan stood up, took her phone and lay back down. She turned on her phone and went online to watch the news. Suddenly, the images of Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang, and the little buns entered her eyes. Xia Ningyan¡¯s eyes widened and she sat up. The hand holding the phone was trembling violently. Her eyes were bloodshot as she stared hatefully at Xia Weiyang on the screen. ¡°Damn It, B * Tch! ¡± It turned out that during this period of time, Shi Jue was not at home. It was not because he went on a business trip, but because he had been with that B * Tch, Xia Weiyang. She was so angry. She was so angry. The more she thought about it, the more Xia Ningyan¡¯s body trembled with anger. She inadvertently clicked on the comments section, and instantly, the questionable comments entered Xia Ningyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°The woman in the photo is Xia Weiyang, that sister. The child beside them is obviously young master Jue¡¯s child. Didn¡¯t they say that only the child that sister is carrying is young Master Jue¡¯s child? ¡± ¡°that little boy is exactly the same as young master jue. He¡¯s so young, and even his expression is the same. Who¡¯s saying that sister is carrying someone else¡¯s child? I¡¯ll beat him to death! ¡± ¡°This sister gives off a very clean feeling. She¡¯s the kind of person who¡¯s clean from the inside out. She doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of shameless woman. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very common for this kind of thing to happen upstairs. One look and you can tell that it¡¯s my sister who framed my sister. ¡± ¡°I smell a conspiracy. Allow me to analyze: my sister is the adopted daughter of the Xia family. How can an adopted daughter surpass a proper daughter? ¡°. Usually, adopted daughters were bullied, and they didn¡¯t even dare to fight back. Perhaps, my sister first fell in love with Lu Ziyin, and later, my sister was jealous and snatched him away. ¡°However, after my sister snatched him away, she despised him. Coincidentally, my sister got to know young Master Jue. ¡°My sister fell in love with young master jue again, so she schemed to ruin my sister¡¯s reputation while she climbed into young master Jue¡¯s bed. I just don¡¯t know if she really climbed into young master Jue¡¯s bed or if my sister is lying. ¡± Seeing this, Xia Ningyan¡¯s delicate face was twisted beyond belief. Even if the comments were all true, she was still furious to death. It was not easy for her to make Xia Weiyang look like a rat crossing the street, but because of a photo, she could actually be whitewashed. No, absolutely not. Xia Ningyan slowed down, exited the news page, and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Darling, you missed me. ¡± Just as the call was picked up, a man¡¯s frivolous voice came from the other end. ¡°Go, I have serious business. ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s face was stern as she said seriously. ¡°thinking about me is also serious business. Oh, my baby must have missed my brave Meng in bed. I can¡¯t see her recently, do you miss me to death¡­ ¡± ¡°I really have something to do. ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s brows were filled with disgust as she interrupted the man¡¯s words ¡°later, take a look at the photos on the Internet. I¡¯m afraid there are also videos. I want you to find some Internet trolls to help me turn the situation around. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll let the hackers deal with all of them. ¡± Hearing this, the man on the other side paused. Perhaps he had gone to check the news. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scolding you, it¡¯s just a woman. There¡¯s no need to spend so much effort. If you really don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll help you find someone to deal with it. I¡¯ll definitely get rid of any future trouble. ¡± The man¡¯s tone did not seem to care at all. It was as if he was not talking about a person but just an item. Chapter 193 - Xia Ningyan made her move again, setting Lu Ziyin up Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That¡¯s enough. Recently, she must have Shi jue¡¯s people protecting her. It¡¯s better not to alert the enemy. However, I prefer watching her step by step into hell and struggle to death all day long. ¡± Thinking of Xia Weiyang¡¯s future situation and appearance, the smile on Xia Ningyan¡¯s lips became more and more strange. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you women. Wouldn¡¯t it be faster and more complete to deal with an eyesore directly? ¡± ¡°Are you going to help or not? ¡± Xia Ningyan was impatient. ¡°Help, how can I NOT HELP my dear! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with it for you very soon. ¡± Suddenly, the man changed the topic and said in a wretched tone, ¡°Oh right, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I¡¯ve missed you so much. When are you free? Let¡¯s meet at the same place. ¡± Hearing this, not only was Xia Ningyan¡¯s face filled with impatience, even her eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it recently. You know that Shi jue isn¡¯t easy to deal with. ¡± ¡°Xia Ningyan, did you really put on a fake act with Shi Jue? Let me tell you, Xia Ningyan, you¡¯re mine! Don¡¯t think of ESCAPING FROM MY HANDS! ¡± Suddenly, the man¡¯s tone became vicious. Xia Ningyan¡¯s eyes shot out a sinister light when she heard this, but she said, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t worry. When this matter is over, I¡¯ll never leave you. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Hearing this, the man was satisfied. ¡°Xia Ningyan, you have to remember that only by following me can you live a good life. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Ningyan was instantly filled with anger. Her beautiful and exquisite face was filled with malevolence. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember it well. I¡¯ll make you regret what you said today. ¡± After a moment, Xia Ningyan slowly exhaled a few turbid breaths. She sat down again and continued to watch the situation on the Internet. Xia Weiyang did not know about the intense scene on the Internet. At this moment, she brought the child and Shi jue into the private room. The auction had already begun. Xia Weiyang was not interested in sitting by the side and playing with du Du. She had no idea how many times the father and son pair, Shi Jue and Dian Dian, had cheated Lu Ziyin and how much money they had cheated him of. ¡°The item being auctioned next is a piece of jade. It is pure suet jade. There is no reserve price. ¡± The auctioneer was on the stage and was carrying an exquisite box. When the box was opened, one could clearly see a piece of pure jade lying quietly on the floor. The Jingsheng products were all authentic. There was not a single trace of falsehood. There were very few genuine suet jade nowadays. Such a large piece of jade was rare for families like theirs. There was still no reserve price. Instantly, the eyes of everyone in the auction lit up with excitement. There was only one, Lu Ziyin. His gentle appearance disappeared. His face was very gloomy as he stared at the jade pendant. ¡°Son, that¡¯s mother¡¯s dowry. It¡¯s also your grandmother¡¯s dowry. According to Your Grandmother, that jade pendant is specially used as a dowry for your daughter. It¡¯s considered a family heirloom. So, son, you must bid for it at all costs. ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s mother said Xiang Wenyin tugged at her son¡¯s sleeve and said. Lu Ziyin¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Jue¡¯s private room. Previously, because of a few important items in the family, Shi Jue had always been against him, causing him to spend a lot of money unjustly. Now, this¡­ ¡­ Without allowing Lu Ziyin to think further, the bidding had already begun. ¡°I¡¯ll bid 100,000. ¡± ¡°You have the nerve to bid 100,000? I¡¯ll bid 200,000. ¡± ¡°500,000. ¡± ¡­ Listening to the rising price, Lu Ziyin¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly. Although his company was somewhat profitable, it was not spent like this. If he bought everything in the house, he would definitely go bankrupt. Lu Ziyin¡¯s hatred towards Shi Jue increased a little. Chapter 194 - 80 million. Lu Ziyin vomited blood Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°One million, is there any higher bid? ¡± The auctioneer took the small hammer and looked at the private room and the audience. This was only a small auction, so the people who came here usually did not have much spare money. ¡°Son¡­ ¡± Xiang Wenyin could not help but be anxious and pulled Lu Ziyin. Lu Ziyin looked up at Shi jue¡¯s private room. At this moment, it was quiet. If he called for a bid later, that guy would definitely follow. But there was no other way. Lu Ziyin took a deep breath, looked at the jade pendant sharply, and said, ¡°1.2 million. ¡± This was the moment he had been waiting for. Shi Jue, who was in the private room, had a faint smile on his face. He gave Dian Dian Dian a look. Dian Dian understood his mood and said in a childish voice, ¡°Father, bid, 2 million. ¡± As expected. Hearing the child¡¯s voice, Lu Ziyin took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The other people also showed the same expression as expected. Since the man¡¯s first bid, the man in the private room had been opposing him. It was unknown if he knew beforehand that the man was determined to get the item. Every time, no matter how high the price was, the man who bid would follow. Moreover, each item had already exceeded its original price by ten times or even higher. If the man in the box said that he did not do it on purpose, who would believe it! If he said that these two people had no enmity with each other, who would believe it! Xiang Wenyin also sensed that something was wrong. She stared at the box in confusion and anger. ¡°Son, who is the person in there? He has enmity with us. WHY MUST HE OPPOSE US! ? ¡°! She was really furious. Their Lu family had gone bankrupt. Each and every one of them could give them a hard time. However, it was fortunate that her son had lived up to his expectations. She believed that the Lu family would stand up again soon. She wanted to show those who were laughing at her and kicking her while she was down! ¡°2.1 million. ¡± Lu Ziyin ignored Xiang Wenyin and raised the price again. ¡°3 million. ¡± It was Dian Dian¡¯s voice again. Lu Ziyin clenched his fists, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Shi Jue¡¯s heart was really dark. He didn¡¯t say anything but LET DIAN DIAN BID. This was a reminder again and again. Lu Ziyin¡¯s identity was Dian Dian. who was Dian Dian from. ¡°3.1 million. ¡± Lu Ziyin gnashed his teeth. He had spent almost all the money he brought with him. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t use too much money, but who knew¡­ ¡­ ¡°5 million. ¡± ¡°5.1 million. ¡± Suddenly, the voices in the private room stopped. Just when everyone thought that it was over and the people in the private room retreated, Dian Dian¡¯s unique childlike voice sounded again. ¡°80 million. ¡± Huo. In an instant, everyone who was sitting in the room revealed an astonished and incredulous expression. Everyone¡¯s gaze first fell on the private room, then they all looked at Lu Ziyin. So, there were still rich people here today! So much money was enough for them to earn for a long time, but they might not be able to earn it. From the Little Guy¡¯s indifferent tone, it seemed like he didn¡¯t care about this little bit of money at all He was either rich or ignorant. 80 million? ! 80 million ¡­ Lu Ziyin¡¯s mind only had these three words in an endless loop. If it was in the past, this little bit of money wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all, but now¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue, you¡¯re really going too far! Perhaps it was because he was angry, but Lu Ziyin didn¡¯t show it on his face. The anger in his heart seemed to be burning him up. Meanwhile, his mother, Xiang Wenyin, whose face was covered with makeup, turned pale at this moment. She knew the situation of her own family. How could she take out so much money. Her hand secretly grabbed the corner of Lu Ziyin¡¯s shirt. Xiang Wenyin¡¯s voice was slightly trembling as she said, ¡°son, do we have that much money? ! ¡± However, she was not willing to give up. That was clearly her own thing, and now she wanted to buy it back at a high price. Lu Ziyin pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. Chapter 196 - questioned how he could have such a childish father Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Her feet were off the ground and her collar was being pulled. She did not feel comfortable at all and did not have any dignity. Dian Dian struggled with her two short legs and glared at a certain someone who had done evil. ¡°Shi Jue, what are you doing? ! That¡¯s your son! ¡± Seeing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression instantly changed. She pounced on Dian Dian and tried to save her ¡­ However, how could Shi Jue let her have her way. With ease, he accurately threw Dian Dian on The Opposite Sofa. ¡°Dian Dian¡­ ¡± Seeing Dian Dian being thrown out, Xia Weiyang¡¯s little heart almost jumped out of her chest as she screamed in shock. When Dian Dian Landed Safely on the Sofa, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart instantly returned to its original position. She patted her heart that was still in shock, and there was still some lingering fear in her heart. Thinking of the culprit, Xia Weiyang suddenly turned around and opened her mouth, wanting to curse someone. ¡°Shi¡­ MMM¡­ ¡± However, just as Xia Weiyang opened her mouth, Shi jue covered her lips. Tasting the fragrance of Xia Weiyang¡¯s red lips, Shi Jue¡¯s childish slanted eyes provoked Dian Dian. See, you can only kiss my woman¡¯s face, but I can kiss her lips. Dian Dian frowned slightly, her eyes filled with disdain as she looked at Shi Jue. She really wanted to poke her own eyes blind. How could he have such a childish father? By the way, could such a father protect them Dian Dian once again questioned Shi Jue¡¯s ability. However, Dian Dian still raised her small face, opened her small mouth, mouthed, and slowly said word by word, ¡°mother and I sleep together. ¡± Shi Jue, who understood, instantly turned black again. Her actions were fierce and domineering. In front of the Little Darling, she ignored Xia Weiyang¡¯s struggle and fiercely kissed and kissed him. Lying in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, Xia Weiyang panted heavily. Her eyes were filled with love and the afterglow of desire. She glared at Shi Jue unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re shameless. If you spoil the babies, don¡¯t even think about touching me again. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just treat it as giving them a birth in advance. ¡± Shi Jue Hugged Xia Weiyang and looked at Dian Dian provocatively as he said calmly. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang almost died from anger. The child was not even three years old, alright? At this moment, she really had the urge to strangle Shi Jue to death. ¡°Mom, dad, you guys kissed. It¡¯s been a long time. There will be¡­ a lot of¡­ younger sisters? ¡± Du Du sat at the side, tilting his head and looking at her seriously. This pair of irresponsible and shameless parents. Xia Weiyang was in a mess. Only Shi jue answered seriously, ¡°yes. ¡± In the midst of the Family¡¯s commotion, the Auction Ended. Shi Jue¡¯s goal had been achieved. He walked through the exclusive passageway. Just as he walked out of the passageway door, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Lu Ziyin¡¯s entire body was emitting a warm aura. He stood there with a pair of watery eyes, looking at Xia Weiyang with tenderness and affection. He did not say a word. Just standing there quietly, he could make people feel the warmth of spring. It was very comfortable. However, Shi jue¡¯s expression changed. His large hand, which had a well-defined Phalanx, pulled the silk scarf off Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck. Instantly, the large and small strawberry prints on Xia Weiyang¡¯s smooth neck appeared in Lu Ziyin¡¯s line of sight. Lu Ziyin¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and his gentle eyes were filled with sadness. He looked deeply at the beautiful woman in front of him. He remembered that this woman used to belong to him, but he had never even held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand before. Now, Shi jue had taken advantage of him. How could he not be angry. ¡°Shi Jue, thank you for your ¡®generosity¡¯ today. ¡± The corners of Lu Ziyin¡¯s mouth held a faint smile, but when he looked at Shi jue, his eyes were filled with a sinister light. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you in the future! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait. ¡± Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang. Even if he simply stood there, the unique aura on his body could not be ignored. ¡°Xia Weiyang, it¡¯s you! You Little B * Tch! ¡± Suddenly, a discordant voice came from afar. Chapter 197 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION A noble lady walked over with large strides and raised her hand towards Xia Weiyang¡¯s face with a ferocious expression. This person was none other than Lu Ziyin¡¯s mother, Xiang Wenyin. Shi Jue, who was hugging Xia Weiyang, had a cold glint in his eagle-like eyes as he used his other hand to block Xiang Wenyin¡¯s wrist. In the next instant, Shi jue acted as if he was treating trash as he quickly threw Xiang Wenyin¡¯s hand away. His cold face was filled with disdain. Her wrist was grabbed by someone and then suddenly flung away. Unexpectedly, Xiang Wenyin¡¯s high heels suddenly lost their balance. She leaned back and staggered back a few steps. ¡°that reckless bastard, how dare he make a move, do you know¡­ ¡± Being treated like this, she did not have any face at all. Xiang Wenyin had not even seen who it was before she started cursing. If it was in the past, Lu Ziyin might have stopped her mother. Now, she did not know whether it was because Shi jue was angry or he wanted to use her mother¡¯s mouth to teach Shi jue a lesson. He actually still stood at the side and smiled warmly at Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang naturally knew Xiang Wenyin. She had also suffered a lot from her mouth, but that was in the past. ¡°Madam Lu, please mind your own mouth. There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®illness comes from the mouth, and disaster comes from the mouth. ¡® Think about the fate of the Lu family. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s words were not polite at all. In the past, it was fine if this woman bullied her, but that was because she used to like Lu Ziyin. Now, she had no relationship with the Lu family at all, so she could forget about stepping on her to show off. Moreover, Shi Jue, for some reason, she did not want to hear this woman say anything wrong about Shi Jue. ¡°Little B * Tch! Who gave you the guts to talk to me like that? ¡± Hearing this, Xiang Wenyin¡¯s face was malevolent, and her gaze was sharp as she looked at Xia Weiyang. The corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth held a cold smile, and even her eyes were suffused with a cold light. She coldly looked at Xiang Wenyin who still felt that she was superior in front of her. ¡°Madam Lu, please watch your mouth. ¡± ¡°Little B * Tch! It¡¯s been three years since I¡¯ve seen your ability, and you actually dare to talk to me like that. Xia Weiyang¡­ ¡± suddenly.. Lu Ziyin, who was beside Xiang Wenyin, tugged at her clothes unhappily and successfully stopped her from speaking. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t drag me. ¡± As he spoke, he glared at his own son. ¡°Mom, stop talking. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Hurry up and go back. ¡± Lu Ziyin tugged at Xiang Wenyin and said in a low and impatient tone. As he finished speaking, he gave Xia Weiyang an apologetic look. At this moment, Lu Ziyin felt even more guilty in his heart. His heart ached for Xia Weiyang. So it turned out that unknowingly, they had already hurt her this much. But Xiang Wenyin had seen it. Instantly, it was as if Xiang Wenyin had been ignited ¡°Xia Weiyang! Calling you a slut is simply flattering you. How can you seduce my son when you already have a man by your side? Do you really need a man that badly? Let me tell you, Xia Weiyang, as long as I¡¯m around, you can forget about entering my house. ¡± ¡°My Lu family¡¯s daughter-in-law has always been Yan ¡®er! ¡± ¡°Mom, stop talking. ¡± Lu Ziyin suddenly roared and looked at Xiang Wenyin angrily. Now, whenever Xia Ningyan was mentioned, he felt extremely humiliated! The person he hated the most right now was Xia Ningyan. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he would have been with his Yang Yang by now. Those two children would also be his children. Xiang Wenyin was slightly startled. She came back to her senses and looked at her son in disbelief. ¡°Son, you actually yelled at me for this B * Tch. Are you in love with this B * Tch Again? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible, you¡­ ¡± Chapter 198 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°mother, it¡¯s not what you think. Don¡¯t say anything for now. I¡¯ll tell you everything when we get home. ¡± Lu Ziyin was helpless and helpless. The person in front of him was his mother. He could not say anything harsh, but he did not want to hear his mother targeting Yang Yang. The way his mother looked was all because of Xia Ningyan. If it were not for her, how could his mother not like Yang Yang. Lu Ziyin¡¯s hatred towards Xia Ningyan had increased by a few levels. ¡°What¡¯s different? You¡¯ve taken a fancy to this B * Tch. Who knows how many men there are with such a promiscuous woman¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were cold and even the corners of her mouth were sneering. She really did not want to listen to the mother and son anymore. Without saying anything, she pulled Shi Jue and the child away. Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes were sharp. He hurriedly wanted to catch up but was stopped by Xiang Wenyin. ¡°Mother, GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Lu Ziyin flung his sleeves and his tone was full of impatience. However, not only did Xiang Wenyin not let go, she even tightened her grip. Her face, which was covered in heavy makeup, was filled with anger. ¡°Son, that little slut¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want that little slut. The little slut should be called Yang Yang, okay? ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s tone was filled with pleading. He glanced at Xia Weiyang¡¯s disappearing figure and covered his face in pain as he sobbed softly. At the same time, he also saved the recording of Xia Ningyan¡¯s words that Mo Weian had given him and gave it to Xiang Wenyin. After taking the phone, Xiang Wenyin¡¯s face, which was filled with anger, had traces of doubt on it. However, she still opened the phone and saw that it was a recording. She was even more confused. Her hand moved and she clicked play. In the quiet corridor, there was only the sound of the recording playing. It was very clear, so clear that Xiang Wenyin could not believe her ears. The more she listened, the Angrier Xiang Wenyin¡¯s face became. She almost gritted her teeth. ¡°Xia Ningyan, that Damn B * Tch. She actually dared to LIE TO ME! ¡± She did not expect that she would be fooled by a junior when she was old and had been proud all her life. After being fooled earlier, she suddenly realized that the recording was real. At this moment, Xiang Wenyin hated Xia Ningyan to death. It was also because of Xia Ningyan that the Lu family was destroyed by young master Jue. ¡°then son, you¡­ ¡± knowing that she had gone too far earlier, Xiang Wenyin looked guiltily at her sorrowful son. Perhaps when her son found out the truth, it would be even harder to believe and even sadder. Today, she was probably here to Chase Xia Weiyang, but she had ruined it. ¡°Mom, I love Yangyang. ¡± ¡°But she already has another man. Son, we¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, do you know who the man beside Yangyang was just now? ¡± Lu Ziyin suddenly looked at Xiang Wenyin. Being stared at by her son¡¯s eyes, Xiang Wenyin¡¯s heart trembled. Xia Weiyang¡¯s man Could it be that she knew him? However, she still asked, ¡°who was it? ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin smiled bitterly. ¡°Shi Jue, young master jue. ¡± Hearing this, Xiang Wenyin¡¯s face turned pale. Her body went limp and she almost fell to the ground. Oh my God! She was simply courting death! Could it be that both of her eyes were blind? Young Master Jue was such a big figure, yet she could not see him in front of her eyes. At this moment, Xiang Wenyin¡¯s heart was filled with regret. She was also trembling with fear, afraid that young master jue would make a move against the Lu family again. She did not want to have nothing in her life that she had worked so hard to get up from. However, young master jue had always been cold and heartless. Why did he not directly deal with her just now. As for the reason, Xiang Wenyin would not have thought of it even if she racked her brains. Outside the auction venue. Xia Weiyang had just come out when she noticed that the person beside her was not right. After blocking Xiang Wenyin for her, Shi Jue did not say a word. She could even feel the stiffness in his body. ¡°Shi Jue, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s forbearing face, Xia Weiyang suddenly stopped. She could not help but ask anxiously. Chapter 199 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking down from above, Shi Jue glanced at Xia Weiyang and pried her hand away. In a calm tone, he said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. ¡± However, his stiff words had already betrayed him. Frowning, Xia Weiyang grabbed Shi jue again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ! What can¡¯t you say? ! Shi Jue, if you don¡¯t say it, you won¡¯t be able to see me and the child again in the future. ¡± There was clearly something wrong with his body He was still holding on. Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. ¡°Is it, the wounds on his body¡­ ¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m fine! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue pushed Xia Weiyang away and walked in front with a cold face. Carrying Xia Weiyang on his back, Shi jue opened his mouth and took in a few mouthfuls of fresh air. However, not only did it not ease, the suffocation from the lack of oxygen was even more severe. The hand that was holding Xiang Wenyin had been hanging stiffly by his side. The red spots on his hand were spreading rapidly. Fortunately, it was lighter than the last time Xia Ningyan did it. Otherwise, he would not have lasted so long. Xia Weiyang had sharp eyes. She saw that there was something wrong with Shi jue¡¯s hand. She saw that the exposed skin was red. Her heart tightened and she hurriedly ran after him. Ignoring Shi Jue¡¯s attempts to stop her, she grabbed Shi Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± He was fine before, but why¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Xia Weiyang recalled that when Xiang Wenyin had come to find trouble with her, Shi jue had taken the blame for her. He had used this hand. Looking at the abnormal red flush on her hand, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Xiang Wenyin, Lu Ziyin, you guys have gone too far! What kind of deep hatred do you have that you want to poison me. Xia Weiyang thought about how Shi Jue¡¯s suffering was all because of her. Looking at the unusually uncomfortable Shi Jue, her heart also twitched and felt uncomfortable. ¡°If I say it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine¡­ ¡± Looking at the beautiful hair on Xia Weiyang¡¯s head, Shi Jue slowed down and said a few words with difficulty. He wanted to pull his hand away, but she held him even tighter. ¡°You¡¯re still fine even after being in this state. Shi Jue, do you think I¡¯m blind? ! ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang dragged Shi jue to the front of the car without any explanation. She stuffed him into the car and brought the two little fellows into the car, heading straight to the hospital. Before driving, she gave the number Xiao Er a short call. Shi Jue was lying in the passenger seat. At this moment, the redness had already spread to his face. Xia Weiyang caught a glimpse of him from the corner of her eyes. Shi Jue¡¯s face was filled with discomfort. He was breathing with difficulty. Other than feeling sorry for him, he was also feeling sorry for him. ¡°Daddy, will you die? ¡± Suddenly, a soft voice filled with fear, timidity, and uneasiness rang out. Shi Jue¡¯s change had frightened the two little fellows. Nestled in the back seat, Du Du¡¯s two big eyes were staring at Shi Jue. Her small face was scrunched up and her mouth was tightly pursed. Her two small hands were uneasily tugging at her clothes. She was afraid that her father, whom she had gone through so much trouble to get, would disappear in the blink of an eye. Although Dian Dian was not as obvious as Du du, her eagle-like eyes were filled with worry. Her thin lips were tightly pursed as she suppressed her anxiety. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart ached. Looking at the two babies through the rearview mirror, her heart ached even more. ¡°Babies, daddy is fine. Daddy is just sick. He will be fine after going to the hospital, ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but comfort them softly. The two little ones had longed for their father for a long time. Now that their powerful father had suddenly ¡®fallen¡¯ in front of them, the little ones must be extremely afraid. Shi Jue, who was lying on the chair, naturally heard the beeping sound. He wanted to answer, but he could not say a single word. He wanted to see his cute daughter, but he was still unable to control his body. At this moment, Shi jue was filled with incomparable hatred, his soft spot. He could not touch a woman¡¯s soft spot. But what he hated even more was that he had become such a person. ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± Chapter 200 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION As du Du spoke, her two big eyes were filled with tears, but she stubbornly refused to let them fall. Suddenly, little hands held du Du¡¯s small hands tightly, as if silently comforting du Du. Along the way, Xia Weiyang worried about Shi jue while comforting the two little fellows. At the hospital. When Xia Weiyang arrived, the numbers had already brought the doctors to wait. Without Xia Weiyang¡¯s help, the numbers carried Shi jue into the emergency room in a well-trained manner. Outside the emergency room. Xia Weiyang was sitting on a chair beside the wall with two little buns in her arms. The mother and son trio stared at the emergency room¡¯s door without blinking. The number waiter, who had just returned from his work, saw this scene as soon as he entered. His gaze swept past Dian Dian and Du Du¡¯s little faces. He took one last look at Xia Weiyang. In his heart, he was quite satisfied with Xia Weiyang¡¯s performance, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Xia, it¡¯s getting late. You and the children should go back first. ¡± The waiter glanced at the tightly shut emergency room door and strode over to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side. His tone did not allow him to refuse. Xia Weiyang did not even give Xiao Er a glance. ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I see him come out with my own eyes. ¡± ¡°Miss Xia, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Young master will be fine. ¡± Xiao Er said firmly. ¡°after young master is discharged from the hospital, he will return to the aristocratic family directly. So, Miss Xia, you should know your limits. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang finally raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Er. However, she did not speak but kept staring at Xiao Er. Even if she did not feel guilty, it would still be uncomfortable to be stared at like this. Xiao Er straightened his body and coughed lightly ¡°young master has a weakness. He can not come into contact with any woman. No, other than Madam, there is now another Miss Xia. If he comes into contact with another woman, his skin will react. Just like what you see, this is only a light¡­ ¡± Xiao Er did not say anything. Xia Ningyan was the most serious that time. Just thinking about it now made her feel a lingering fear. Xia Weiyang could not help but open her mouth when she heard this. She clearly thought that she had heard wrongly. How could there be such a strange thing. You can¡¯t touch a woman! Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Xia Weiyang could not describe the feeling in her heart. She could only touch her. Should she say that she was lucky or lucky. For some reason, the more Xia Weiyang thought about it, the more she felt that her heart seemed to have fallen into a sugar jar. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang smiled. That kind of relaxed, heartfelt smile, even her eyes were smiling. ¡°since you said so, I can¡¯t leave anymore. In the past, I was hesitant. Thank you for giving me the best reason to make a decision. ¡± Xiao Er frowned. He had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Anyway, I already have a child. Not only do I not reject Shi Jue, I even like him a little. So, I¡¯ve decided that I will accept him! ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the stunned and confused Xiao Er with amusement. ¡°Xiao Er, you don¡¯t want your young master to be a monk for the rest of his life, do you? ¡± Before the Xiao Er could speak, Xia Weiyang suddenly looked as if she had come to a realization. She looked at the Xiao Er in disbelief ¡°You¡¯ve been blocking my relationship with Shi Jue, and you¡¯re so considerate of your young master. You don¡¯t like your young master, do you? Oh my God, you actually¡­ ¡± The veins on Xiao Er¡¯s forehead bulged as he glared angrily at Xia Weiyang. His tone was stiff and cold as he said, ¡°Miss Xia, please destroy the mess in your head! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m thinking too much, it¡¯s you¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Xiao Er awkwardly. ¡°Your actions and words really make people want to be gay. ¡± Chapter 201 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You! ¡± Xiao er was speechless. He glared at Xia Weiyang and left angrily. Xia Weiyang and Xiao Er¡¯s words were neither too big nor too small. The numbers outside the emergency room could hear them clearly. Each of them looked at Xiao Er from the corner of their eyes. On their expressionless faces, their dark eyes were filled with smiles. There was only one number. It was a smaller number with fairer skin. He held back his laughter and nodded crazily. He held his stomach and almost rolled on the ground. ¡°Xiao Qi! ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Er gave a cold glance and sneered. Pffft. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Xiao Qi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. It knelt on one leg and laughed loudly while holding its stomach. The other numbers couldn¡¯t help but laugh, completely ignoring Xiao Er¡¯s livid face. Xia Weiyang looked at the crazy person speechlessly. She glanced at the other numbers and the corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Aiyo, your young master is still alive in the emergency room, but you guys are laughing outside. Even if you know your young master will be fine, there¡¯s no need to do this. Be careful, your young master will punish you severely if he finds out. ¡°. Only the two little guys, Du Du and Dian Dian, looked at each other in confusion. Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened, they were vaguely sure that their father would be fine. The two little buns looked at each other, and they could see the smiles in each other¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, the emergency room door opened wide. A few nurses pushed Shi Jue and appeared in front of everyone. In an instant, the sounds outside stopped abruptly, as if someone was strangling his neck. The other numbers were still okay, but Xiao Qi, who was on the ground, had a very strange posture, and his expression was even weirder. People who looked at him couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Sitting on the hospital bed, although Shi jue was in good spirits, his face was still a little Pale. His eagle-like eyes swept across the numbers. When he saw Xiao Qi¡¯s strange expression and actions, he could not help but frown. In an instant, Xiao Qi jumped up. He immediately put his hands against his body and stood straight. His face was solemn as if the funny person just now was not him. Shi Jue gave a few numbers a cold look, and his gaze fell on Xia Weiyang and her son. ¡°How is it? Are there any other parts of your body that are uncomfortable? ¡± Xia Weiyang walked up to Shi Jue with her child and asked with some concern. Shi Jue took a deep look at Xia Weiyang before shifting his gaze to the waiter. When he saw Xiao Er¡¯s serious face, the corner of his mouth stiffened and he raised his eyebrows. Seeing Shi Jue¡¯s small actions, Xia Weiyang could not help but raise the corner of her lips and smile faintly. ¡°I already know. What is there that you can¡¯t tell me? If you had told me, perhaps I would have accepted you long ago. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed. However, in the next moment, he raised his head proudly and looked at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Who likes you? Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really narcissistic. ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but feel a black line slide down her forehead. She looked at the arrogant guy in front of her speechlessly. She had never known that the cold-hearted Shi Jue actually had such a side to him. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned craftily. She looked disappointed and her tone was filled with deep regret. ¡°It turns out that I was thinking too much. I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Jue. I definitely won¡¯t miss you next time. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue roared and glared at her with his Eagle Eyes filled with anger. Damn woman, can¡¯t she be a little more thick-skinned? She can¡¯t even let him be reserved once. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not want to see me¡­ MMM¡­ ¡± Narrowing his eagle-like eyes, Shi Jue pulled the back of Xia Weiyang¡¯s head with his large hand. His hot lips covered that annoying little mouth, completely ignoring the surrounding numbers, doctors, and nurses. Chapter 202 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang could only whimper as her lips were blocked. From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the others around her. She could not help but blush as she pinched the soft flesh on Shi Jue¡¯s body in embarrassment and anger. What a shame, this bastard! Shi Jue frowned in pain. In the next moment, he held Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand with one hand and pressed her head with the other, deepening the kiss. His fiery long tongue swept across the ground in her mouth, not letting go of even the slightest bit of space. In the end, he chased after her little tongue and played with it. The moment they came out, such a restricted scene was played. The numbers all lowered their heads and looked at the tips of their feet. It was not that they did not want to look, but they were afraid of the final punishment. The young nurses and doctors all blushed, embarrassed to look at them directly. Du Du and Dian Dian were obviously used to it. Seeing that Shi jue was safe and sound, they played on the side. Their lips parted, leaving behind an ambiguous silver thread. In the end, it broke between the two of them. Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face was as if it had been smeared with rouge. She panted slightly and relied on Shi jue to barely stand up. Her eyes were filled with Spring, and she stared at a certain someone without any deterrent force. Suddenly, Shi Jue sucked in a deep breath. He narrowed his eagle-like eyes and quickly kissed Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips again. He held her in his arms and his tone was overbearing, not allowing her to reject him. ¡°Xia Weiyang, listen well. Since you¡¯ve chosen me, don¡¯t even think of escaping from me in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your legs! ¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to! ¡± After recovering her strength, Xia Weiyang raised her small face and looked at the cold-faced Shi jue with a smile. She felt that she had offended him too much. Actually, after understanding Shi Jue¡¯s temper, Xia Weiyang felt that this guy was pretty good. Hearing this, Shi Jue stared at the laughing Xia Weiyang with his Eagle Eyes. He felt helpless and helpless at the same time. In the ward. Initially, Shi Jue did not want to be hospitalized. It was only because of Xia Weiyang¡¯s strong request and threats that he had no choice but to compromise. Shi Jue sat on the hospital bed and dealt with official business. The two little buns were playing by themselves. Xia Weiyang peeled an apple for Shi Jue and placed it on the table at the side. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s tense face, serious expression, and serious look, she had to admit that a man who worked hard was indeed so charming. This was the first time she had been quiet and looked at Shi jue properly, especially when he was working. Putting down the things in her hands, Xia Weiyang supported her head with both hands and looked at Shi jue quietly. Shi Jue seemed to have sensed something. He glanced at Xia Weiyang while he was busy. When he saw her infatuated gaze, his face did not change, but he was smiling in his heart. In an instant, the boring work became very tempting. A long time, a long time. Xia Weiyang had seen enough. She curled up in her chair and played with her phone, chatting, and surfing the Internet. Suddenly, a photo of the family of four appeared in front of her eyes. Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows, her eyes filled with interest. She opened the comment page and was surprised when she saw the side that was leaning towards her comment. Just one photo had almost reversed her image of falling into the dust. If she had known, she would have done so long ago. She had caused her to suffer for so long, and Xia Ningyan had been arrogant for so long. Xia Weiyang read the comments carefully one after another, looking at them seriously. As she watched the words that were originally insulting her fall onto Xia Ningyan, she sighed with emotion. At the same time, the smile on her lips gradually increased. At this moment, she could imagine the exciting expression on Xia Ningyan¡¯s face. That¡¯s right! At this moment, in the aristocratic families. Xia Ningyan, who had been paying attention to the online developments, not only did the comments not change, they were even more disadvantageous to her. At this moment, there was almost no beauty on her exquisite and beautiful face. Chapter 203 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Ningyan¡¯s grip on the phone gradually tightened. Even the veins on her hand could be seen clearly, as if if she used too much force, the thin blood vessels would burst. Her emotions became more and more depressed. Suddenly, Xia Ningyan stood up and threw the phone in her hand out. Bang. The white phone hit a small tree and landed on the pebbles on the ground. Perhaps the quality of the phone was too good, but it did not break. Standing in the same place, Xia Ningyan was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices. It took her a long time to calm down. She glanced at the phone on the ground, walked over to pick it up, and dialed the previous number. ¡°How did you do it? Didn¡¯t you say it was a piece of cake? Why hasn¡¯t it changed? Look at the comments on the Internet! Those ignorant people actually insulted me like this. This is really outrageous. ¡± The phone was just picked up Xia Ningyan scolded him furiously. ¡°Darling, calm down. ¡± The man on the other side not only did not get angry, but instead gently comforted her ¡°It was originally a piece of cake. However, when my people went out, the computer was hacked by an expert. No matter how many computers were changed, they were destroyed at the first instance. This side also suffered heavy losses. Darling, it¡¯s really not our fault. ¡± ¡°Are you saying that someone stopped us? ¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, you would think that your husband is a vegetarian. ¡± ¡°Do you know who it is? ¡± Although Xia Ningyan asked this question, she already had an answer in her heart. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t think of anyone else besides Shi jue whom you are currently trying to hook up with. However, Darling, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. Anyway, those comments are all true. Otherwise, your body will be ruined from anger. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Ningyan frowned and fell into deep thought. She did not listen to the man¡¯s words at all. Suddenly, her eyes turned and a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Help me do one thing¡­ ¡± after saying this, she directly hung up the phone. She looked at the clothes on her body that did not have a single wrinkle. She messed up her beautiful hair and mulled over it for a moment. Suddenly, Xia Ningyan¡¯s originally rosy face turned deathly Pale. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She cried out in pain and fell to the side of a tree in a sorry state. The servants who had rushed over when they heard the sound were anxious when they saw the situation. Instantly, the aristocratic families fell into chaos. At the hospital. Xia Weiyang was in an extremely good mood. Ever since Xia Ningyan appeared, everything about her had been terrible. Now, she finally felt as if she had cleared away the clouds and seen the moon. Her entire body felt extremely comfortable. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s handsome side profile, Xia Weiyang stood up and quickly kissed his face. Unexpectedly, Shi Jue was slightly startled. In the next moment, the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°You did it. ¡± Xia Weiyang shook her phone. ¡°MM-HMM! How do you want to thank me? ¡± Shi Jue thought for a moment and understood. However, he raised his eyebrows and said proudly. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang was like a little woman. She approached Shi jue and pinched her throat. ¡°Dear, saying thank you is too polite. Besides, do we even need to say thank you? ¡± ¡°Jue. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue said coldly. Huh? ! ! Xia Weiyang was slightly stunned. ¡°Call Me Jue in the future. ¡± She was the only one who addressed him exclusively. ¡°Come, let me hear it once. ¡± Hearing this, the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. She decided to ignore a certain someone who would occasionally have a fit. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± seeing that Xia Weiyang ignored him, Shi jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes. His tone was full of threats. Yang ¡®er? ! ! Hearing this name again, Xia Weiyang still felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°You should call me by my full name or Weiyang. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s entire body shot out an extremely cold air. His Eagle Eyes locked onto Xia Weiyang. Chapter 204 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION In the next moment, she stretched out her arm and held Xia Weiyang in front of her. With one hand holding her head, she kissed her annoying little mouth in an overbearing manner. Eh? ! ! Being kissed again, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was full of black lines. This guy really kissed her without saying a word. This time, Shi jue only took a small taste. A moment later, he let go of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips, but he still held her in his arms. There was only a distance of two fists between their faces. Shi Jue¡¯s soul-stirring Eagle Eyes stared at Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes without saying a word. ¡°Let go of me first. ¡± Although the two of them had confirmed their relationship, Xia Weiyang was still not used to such an ambiguous position. Not only did Shi jue not let go, but the coldness on his body was even stronger. He was still looking at Shi jue¡¯s eyes from such a close distance. That pair of eyes that seemed to be able to suck people in at any time instantly made Xia Weiyang a little fascinated. ¡°Jue. ¡± After a long while, Xia Weiyang still compromised. She had to compromise. This guy was very overbearing. Hearing this, Shi Jue was satisfied. In an instant, the coldness that he could freely withdraw and release disappeared. There was a smile on the corner of his lips. He lowered his head and kissed Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. Bang. Suddenly, the door of the ward was mercilessly kicked open. The good news was interrupted, and the cold air that Shi jue had just put away suddenly appeared again. His eagle-like eyes looked coldly at the door of the ward, and in the next moment, he somewhat quieted down. The person who came was none other than Shi jue¡¯s mother, Lin Xilan. The furious Lin Xilan stood at the door of the ward. Her Beautiful Eyes looked at the two ambiguous people on the bed, and in an instant, the anger on her body became even more intense. ¡°Xia Weiyang, why are you here? ! ¡± Lin Xilan said sternly as she strode in. Xia Weiyang stepped back. When she saw Lin Xilan, she had already expected the unhappiness that would follow, so she was not too surprised. ¡°Mom, yang-er will be my future wife. ¡± Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang and protected her. He faced Lin Xilan and said seriously. ¡°please be more respectful to her in the future. ¡± ¡°What! ¡± Lin Xilan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Little Jue, say it again. Mom is old and didn¡¯t hear it clearly. ¡± In fact, Lin Xilan could hear it clearly, but she did not believe it or hoped that her son would change his mind. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care what your attitude is. My wife can only be Xia Weiyang and only her. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°Xiao Jue, are you bewitched by this woman? What¡¯s so good about her? If you do this, what will happen to Xiao Yan? Xiao Yan is the mother of your child, your future wife, you¡­ ¡± Lin Xilan glared at Xia Weiyang. She hated Shi Jue for not living up to his expectations. Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Shi Jue¡¯s gaze became even more fierce. ¡°Mom, have you forgotten my weakness? ¡± Seeing that Lin Xilan did not understand, Shi jue kindly reminded her, ¡°I can¡¯t touch any woman except Yang ¡®Er. You can¡¯t have forgotten all of them, right? ¡± Hearing this, Lin Xilan was in a daze for a moment, blinking her eyes. ¡°Little Jue, you can¡¯t have made a mistake, right? Maybe Xia Weiyang isn¡¯t the only one. ¡± She seemed to have really forgotten about this matter. However, the more she thought about it, the more Lin Xilan felt her head hurt. Lin Xilan frowned and covered her head, trying to lessen her headache. However, the more she thought about it, the more her head felt like it was about to explode. The pain was unbearable, so Lin Xilan decided not to think about it anymore. Unexpectedly, as soon as Lin Xilan stopped thinking, her head immediately stopped hurting. Moreover, she completely forgot what she was thinking about just now. Shi Jue was not the only one who saw Lin Xilan¡¯s change. Xia Weiyang also noticed it. The two of them looked at each other. Chapter 205 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue narrowed his eagle-like eyes. When he thought of how he could not show any dissatisfaction towards Xia Ningyan that day at home, his eyes could not help but be filled with hostility. Now, he could be completely sure that the recent changes of his mother were all related to Xia Ningyan. She must have done something. But how did she get the opportunity to make a move? What was the motive of the person behind this? He had not gone out for more than ten years, and once he appeared, he had turned his home upside down. He would not think that it was just to stop him and Yang ¡®Er¡¯s matter. ¡°Xia Weiyang, why are you still here! ¡± Lin Xilan seemed to have forgotten something important. She could not help but glare at Xia Weiyang. Her expression was ugly, and her tone was unfriendly. She knew that Lin Xilan did not mean to target her. Xia Weiyang¡¯s dissatisfaction with her had lessened a lot, but she still had some complaints. ¡°Madam, the two of US truly love each other. In the future, please¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang held Shi jue¡¯s arm and announced. ¡°I won¡¯t agree with you, Xia Weiyang. If you still have any sense of shame, you¡¯d better leave my son obediently. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. ¡± Lin Xilan mercilessly interrupted Xia Weiyang¡¯s words She threatened. ¡°Bad person, bullying mom. I don¡¯t like you! ¡± Suddenly, Du Du, who was playing in the corner, rushed up and glared at Lin Xilan. Dian Dian followed behind Du Du and looked at Lin Xilan with a pair of eagle-like eyes. Suddenly, when she heard the children¡¯s voices, Lin Xilan was slightly startled. She looked down and met the eyes of the two little buns. When she looked at the two faces that were similar to Shi Jue, especially the boy¡¯s temperament, eyes, and aura, he looked more like Shi Jue. Lin Xilan was stunned. She covered her mouth and looked at the two children in front of her in disbelief. ¡°She, he, they¡­ ¡± Lin Xilan stuttered. ¡°They are your grandchildren. ¡± Shi Jue narrowed his eyes, looked at the two little guys, and then looked at Lin Xilan. Perhaps the little guys could be of help to his mother. Hearing this, Lin Xilan looked at the two little buns in disbelief, then looked at her son and finally looked at Xia Weiyang. ¡°They are Xia Weiyang¡¯s children? ! ¡± Shi Jue nodded. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Lin Xilan suddenly shouted. ¡°absolutely impossible. Even if these two children are Xia Weiyang¡¯s children, they can¡¯t be children of an aristocratic family. ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan glared at Xia Weiyang. ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? What tricks are you playing? Do you think that I¡¯ll believe you if you make the children look like my son? As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t dream of stepping into an aristocratic family. ¡± Shi Jue was about to speak, but he was suddenly stopped by Xia Weiyang. She shook her head at Shi Jue and said in a low voice, ¡°obviously, Madam¡¯s condition is not right now. She won¡¯t believe anything you say. It¡¯s best to treat madam secretly. ¡± To be able to turn a normal person into unreasonable and extreme, Xia Weiyang felt terrified just thinking about it. Although she didn¡¯t know who it was, she had an answer in her heart ¡ª Xia Ningyan. Suddenly, she became more fearful of Xia Ningyan. Seeing that they were still showing off their love in front of her, Lin Xilan was even more furious. She stepped forward and pulled Xia Weiyang away. ¡°Son, Xiao Yan is in the hospital. Her condition is very bad. You have to come with me to see her. ¡± As she said this, Lin Xilan was about to pull Shi jue away. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you see that I am also in the hospital? Your son is also not feeling well. ¡± Shi Jue avoided Lin Xilan¡¯s hand, but lay down. ¡°That is an old problem of yours. You are totally fine. ¡± After saying this, Lin Xilan was also surprised. How did she know that her son was an old problem? He was fine, but she turned her head and forgot. ¡°Hurry up. If Xiao Yan sees you, she will be very happy. ¡± But when I see her, I really want to kill her Shi Jue thought to himself. Chapter 206 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ll let Xiao er go. ¡± Shi Jue did not give Lin Xilan a chance to speak and shouted, ¡°Xiao Er. ¡± ¡°Young Master. ¡± Xiao Er¡¯s figure appeared in the ward in an instant. ¡°Go and see that Xia Ningyan. Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s very sick? See if she¡¯s dead or not. If she¡¯s dead, buy more firecrackers to celebrate. ¡± Shi Jue said this and gave Xiao Er a look that only the two of them could understand. The waiter understood and carried Lin Xilan, who was about to reprimand Shi jue, out. ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go. Otherwise, Miss Xia Ningyan won¡¯t be able to hold on and won¡¯t be able to see you one last time. ¡± ¡°You, you guys¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Lin Xilan was so angry that her whole body trembled as she pointed at Xiao Er. However, Xiao Er¡¯s expression did not change. When Lin Xilan¡¯s voice disappeared and could no longer be heard, the ward finally became quiet. Xia Weiyang sat down and hugged DU DU in her arms. ¡°What is Xia Ningyan up to this time? She¡¯s really going to do anything for you. ¡± She would not believe that Xia Ningyan would suddenly become sick and be very sick all of a sudden. Suddenly, Shi jue sat up again and reached out to take du Du and hugged her. He said proudly, ¡°This means that your husband is very charming. You have to keep an eye on me. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late for me to be anxious when you can touch another woman. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was full of pride. Shi Jue¡¯s only weakness was really good for her. She did not have to be like other women, observing and investigating her boyfriend every day like a lunatic, afraid that her boyfriend would cheat on her. If Shi jue wanted to cheat on her, he would have to be desperate. Of course, he could not rule out a mental cheat. Shi Jue choked. This weakness of his had really become her protective talisman. ¡°Do you think Xia Ningyan gave birth to her own child? ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang thought of the child who looked exactly like Shi Jue. ¡°Do you think that giving such a young child plastic surgery, and making him look so much like me, is not something that can be done with a knife or two. Could he be Xia Ningyan¡¯s son? ¡± Even someone as cold-hearted as him shuddered at the thought of making a move on a child. Xia Ningyan had a heart as venomous as a snake¡¯s. ¡°No, ¡± Xia Weiyang said decisively. She was also a mother. Even if she did not love her child, she would not be so cruel. ¡°Then do you know the child¡¯s background? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m not interested. ¡± Shi Jue said coldly, ¡°alright, other people¡¯s matters have nothing to do with us. I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat your dishes. ¡± ¡°Mommy, I want to eat lobster. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du heard the food interrupt. ¡°ribs. ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°okay, Mommy will go home and cook for you. ¡± Xia Weiyang touched the heads of the two babies, then said to Shi Jue, ¡°then you wait. It won¡¯t be long. I¡¯ll leave the babies to you. ¡± Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure disappear at the door of the ward, Shi jue coaxed the little buns and let the numbers bring them to play. He picked up the phone on the table at the side and dialed Mo Yi¡¯s number. Just as the call was picked up, Shi Jue said, ¡°Mo Yi, you¡¯ve done well on the Internet. How¡¯s the search for the evidence that sent Xia Ningyan to hell coming along? ¡± ¡°Thank you, young master, for your approval. I¡¯ve already figured out the pattern of those people. Now that I¡¯ve fooled them, I¡¯ve found all the evidence I need. ¡± Mo Yi¡¯s voice sounded relaxed and proud. Chapter 207 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, do it well. Do as you see fit on the Internet. As long as you suppress Xia Ningyan and don¡¯t let her make a comeback, that will be enough. I will find a suitable time to send Xia Ningyan to hell. ¡± When he said the last sentence, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth, and his Eagle Eyes were cold. ¡°right, if there isn¡¯t enough evidence, then make it yourself. ¡± He had learned this trick from Xia Ningyan. ¡°I got it, young master. I won¡¯t let you down. ¡± On the other side. Xia Ningyan found out that Shi jue did not come. He only had a bodyguard. Instantly, her beautiful face was twisted beyond belief. She could not vent to her heart¡¯s content. She could only sit on the hospital bed and hold the blanket tightly with both hands. Her eyes were bloodshot. Suddenly, Xia Ningyan raised a hand and saw a small white bag in her palm. It was about two centimeters in size. Through the transparent white packaging, one could clearly see the white powder-like object inside. ¡°Damn it, Shi Jue! ¡± Looking at the thing in her hand, Xia Ningyan cursed in a low voice. She couldn¡¯t call Shi Jue, and she hadn¡¯t been coming back to the aristocratic family recently. She couldn¡¯t see him at all on a normal day. The medicine that she had given him before was probably going to disappear. If she didn¡¯t add more medicine, all her previous efforts would be in vain. No, she couldn¡¯t go on like this. Suddenly, Xia Ningyan¡¯s eyes flashed with malice. Since she couldn¡¯t do it, she could only put pressure on that old woman, Lin Xilan, or directly put her in the hospital. She didn¡¯t believe that Shi jue wouldn¡¯t appear. Thinking of a good idea, Xia Ningyan¡¯s brows relaxed again, and her eyes were full of pride. ¡°Xiao Yan, how are you? Are you feeling better? ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan¡¯s voice came from outside. The usually dignified and luxurious madam was now in a sorry state, and her face was full of anxiety. Suddenly, Xia Ningyan quickly laid down and instantly entered the rhythm. Her face was Pale, and she looked at the door of the ward silently. She wanted to get up, but she couldn¡¯t. However, when she heard Lin Xilan¡¯s voice, Xia Ningyan was still quite proud. At least she had Lin Xilan in her hands. As long as she was given a little more time and added another dose of the medicine, in the future, even a god would not be able to remove the effects of the medicine she had given her. In the future, this old woman, Lin Xilan.. Would always listen to her. As soon as she entered, Lin Xilan saw that even though Xia Ningyan was so sick, she still had to persevere. At the same time, she felt heartache and was very satisfied with this daughter-in-law of hers. ¡°quick, quick, lie down. Xiao Yan, your body isn¡¯t well, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite. ¡± As she spoke, Lin Xilan had already arrived in front of the hospital bed and stopped Xia Ningyan from moving. Xia Ningyan was in a difficult position. She obediently lay down and looked past Lin Xilan to the door. Her pair of charming eyes searched for a while before she withdrew her gaze in disappointment. Lin Xilan saw the change in Xia Ningyan¡¯s gaze and could not help but comfort her, ¡°Xiao Yan, you don¡¯t have to be sad and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Xiao Jue is also sick, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t come to see you on purpose. ¡± ¡°really? Mom¡­ ¡± hearing this, Xia Ningyan¡¯s face was full of joy, but it suddenly dimmed again, ¡°mom, I know that young master jue doesn¡¯t like me, you¡¯re comforting me¡­ ¡± Xiao Er, who came later, stood at the door of the ward and watched Xia Ningyan put on an act. The corners of his mouth held a cold smile, and even his eyes were filled with disdain and coldness. What a shameless woman. She was not even worthy to carry young master¡¯s shoes and still wanted to shamelessly climb up to young master. If it was not for young master¡¯s sake, he would not have kept her. Chapter 208 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What are you talking about? Xiao Yan is so good, why would Xiao Er not like you? Alright, stop thinking about it. Xiao Er can¡¯t come himself, didn¡¯t he send his most capable subordinate, Xiao Er, here? ¡± Lin Xilan gestured to the Xiao Er who was still by the door. Xia Ningyan looked at the Xiao Er with an eager and fearful gaze and hurriedly lowered her head. Seeing Xia Ningyan¡¯s hypocritical and pretentious look, the Xiao Er despised her even more. ¡°since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to young master now. ¡± Xiao er turned around and left. ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t mind it. Those numbers are all the same. As long as Xiao Jue likes you, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Seeing this, Lin Xilan couldn¡¯t help but comfort Xiao er again, while scolding the numbers. Xiao Er, who had left, didn¡¯t go far. Instead, he entered one of the rooms. There was no one inside. After locking the door, Xiao Er took out something that looked like a small tablet. He clicked on it a few times and operated it again. The screen lit up and the scene in the screen was Xia Ningyan¡¯s ward. It turned out that Xiao Er was standing at the door of Xia Ningyan¡¯s ward. When they were not paying attention, he had installed the camera in the corner, but that position was just enough to see the entire ward clearly. Xiao Er was the best at doing this. Moreover, these things were designed and made by him. There was nothing to sell outside. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. If you have something to do, go do it. ¡± Xia Ningyan pretended to be weak but said thoughtfully. ¡°Okay, Xiao Yan is the most considerate. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go back and ask Nanny Zhang to cook for you. ¡± ¡°thank you, mom. ¡± After Lin Xilan left, the discomfort on Xia Ningyan¡¯s face immediately disappeared. She sat up, lifted the quilt and got off the bed. She did not look like she was dying. Xia Ningyan first looked outside vigilantly and found that no one was there. She put the things in her hands under the pillow and went into the bathroom. Seeing this, Xiao Er was faster than his brain. He quickly went out of the window, found Xia Ningyan¡¯s ward and went in through the window. His movements were swift. He walked lightly to Xia Ningyan¡¯s pillow, took out a needle and a transparent bag, poked the needle into the things Xia Ningyan left behind, poured some powder into the bag he prepared, and then returned the way he came. Everything was so quiet, as if Xiao Er had never been here. With the things in his hands, Xiao Er successfully retreated, and naturally went to see Shijue. As for Xia Weiyang, who had already left to go home to cook, she had just left the hospital when she met a familiar yet strange person. Xia Zhixiu, her father. Xia Weiyang looked at the man not far away and could not describe her feelings. ¡°Yang Yang. ¡± Before Xia Weiyang could think of a way to face Xia Zhixiu, he saw Xia Weiyang and greeted her first. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang curled the corners of her lips into a smile but did not open her mouth to call him. She really could not call him ¡®father¡¯ . Moreover, the middle-aged man in front of her was her father, so she could not call him ¡®uncle¡¯ . Therefore, Xia Weiyang decided to shut her mouth. As she walked in, Xia Zhixiu stopped three steps away from Xia Weiyang. He looked at Xia Weiyang with a pair of old and tired eyes. After waiting for a long time, Xia Weiyang did not see him speak. She lost her patience and said, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± As she said that, she lifted her foot and was about to leave. She still had things to do. She did not want to stare at him here. Moreover, when she saw him, she would think of the Disgusting Xia Ningyan. Chapter 209 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yang Yang. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Zhixiu stood in front of Xia Weiyang. ¡°How have you been these three years? ¡± As he spoke, Xia Zhixiu¡¯s eyes were full of concern as he looked at Xia Weiyang, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was faking it. When she met Xia Zhixiu¡¯s gaze, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart ached. In fact, this father at home had cared about her before, but he was afraid of his wife. ¡°I¡¯m doing very well. How about you? ¡± Initially, Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t want to ask back, but who knew that the words had already left her mouth. ¡°Daddy¡¯s doing well too, ¡± Xia Zhixiu said as he glanced at the people walking around. ¡°This isn¡¯t a place to talk. Yang Yang, can you give me some time to talk to Daddy? ¡± Seeing Xia Zhixiu¡¯s expectant gaze, Xia Weiyang hesitated for a moment before nodding her head in agreement. The two of them found a quiet place, a corner of the park, and sat on a bench under a tree. Xia Zhixiu turned to look at Xia Weiyang. He opened his mouth, but he hesitated. ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Xia Weiyang frowned. From the looks of it, he didn¡¯t seem to have come here specifically to look for her and care about her. Moreover, he actually knew where she was. She had not even gone to look for him, yet he had come looking for her first. It was just the right time to ask her about her mother. ¡°Yang Yang, just let your sister go. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Zhixiu, who had been unable to speak for a long time, said. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. Stunned, she looked at Xia Zhixiu in disbelief. The corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°Let Xia Ningyan go? What do you mean? It seems like she¡¯s always been against me. She should be the one who let me go. ¡± To be honest, when she heard Xia Zhixiu say this, she would be lying if she said that she was not disappointed. She had thought that he would care about her, but she had really thought too much. Xia Weiyang smiled self-deprecatingly. Xia Zhixiu was at a loss for words, but he still continued, ¡°I know that Yan ¡®Er has always been against you, but this time, Yan ¡®er really likes young master jue too much. Yang Yang, you¡¯re a good girl. You don¡¯t like young Master Jue Anyway, so just give young master jue to Yan ¡®er. ¡± At this moment, Xia Weiyang felt as if a bunch of grass mud horses were galloping through her heart. She was extremely speechless towards Xia Zhixiu. Listen, this was what a father should say. No, in his heart, Xia Ningyan was his daughter, she was just an outsider. ¡°Yang Yang, I promise you, as long as this time, I will persuade Yan ¡®er not to target you in the future. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Xia Zhixiu with sadness in her eyes. Promise? ! ! What kind of promise did he have? Ever since she was young, he had made a lot of promises. In the end, Xia Ningyan could do whatever she wanted. ¡°Also, about the Internet, your sister was misunderstood. Those who said she was a mistress, shameless, vixen, and so on, said terrible things. Yang Yang, can you come out and prove for your sister that those are all lies¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang could not stand it anymore and stood up, glaring at Xia Zhixiu with a gloomy face. Because of her anger, her heart was heaving up and down, and her beautiful eyes were bloodshot. She could not believe that her ears would hear these words. ¡°Yang Yang¡­ ¡± Xia Zhixiu was shocked by Yang Yang¡¯s appearance. ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Xia Weiyang interrupted Xia Zhixiu and roared angrily. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? ! You asked me to come forward, why would I come forward and prove Xia Ningyan¡¯s innocence? What about me? I¡¯ll prove her innocence, who will prove my innocence? ¡± ¡°Also, do you know that Xia Ningyan was the one who started the Internet incident? She was the one who targeted me and created all those things. Do you know how I lived after Xia Ningyan got her way? ¡± Chapter 210 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No matter where I go, there will always be people pointing fingers at me. I am like a rat crossing the street, everyone is shouting at me. You have to consider my feelings when you say these words! No, you don¡¯t. You only have eyes for Xia Ningyan. Is it true that only Xia Ningyan is your daughter! ? ¡± ¡°Moreover, what is said on the Internet is the truth. She, Xia Ningyan, is a shameless mistress, B * Tch! ¡± ¡°Little B * Tch, who are you calling a B * Tch! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Ningyan¡¯s mother, Wang Jiayi¡¯s unique sharp voice was heard. As soon as she finished speaking, a woman who appeared to be wealthy but was actually a shrew walked over with big strides. She raised her hand and was about to slap Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. How could Xia Weiyang let her have her way? She turned her body and nimbly dodged it. Perhaps because she used too much strength, Wang Jiayi lost her target. She staggered forward a few steps and one of her feet hit the bench. The impact caused her a lot of pain. Ah! Immediately, Wang Jiayi let out a scream without caring about her image. Xia Weiyang stood to the side and watched as Wang Jiayi hugged her leg that was in pain. She cried miserably, and Xia Zhixiu was worried. She comforted her anxiously, but not only did she not have the slightest bit of sympathy, she even smiled coldly. ¡°Little B * Tch, you actually dare to hide. It¡¯s been three years. You¡¯ve grown up. ¡± Enduring the pain in her leg, Wang Jiayi glared at Xia Weiyang with a ferocious expression. ¡°If you¡¯ve asked me to come here just to scold me, then forgive me for not being able to accompany you. ¡± Xia Weiyang said coldly and turned to leave. With Wang Jiayi around, it seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her today. ¡°Stop, Xia Weiyang, do you hear me? ¡± Wang Jiayi endured the pain in her feet and quickly ran in front of Xia Weiyang, blocking her way. ¡°The older you get, the more you don¡¯t know etiquette. When you see your parents, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t greet them, but you actually ignore them and talk back to them. ¡± Standing Still, Xia Weiyang looked coldly at the shrew-like woman. She didn¡¯t want to say anything more to her. However, only a top-notch person like her could raise a top-notch daughter like Xia Ningyan. ¡°Why, have you become mute again? ¡± Wang Jiayi glared angrily at Xia Weiyang ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you don¡¯t speak, I can¡¯t do anything to you? ! Xia Weiyang, I order you to immediately go online and clarify things for Yan ¡®er. I don¡¯t care what you say or do. I only want the result. As long as Yan ¡®Er is clean and doesn¡¯t have any stains on her body. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Wang Jiayi with amusement. She felt that she was daydreaming. ¡°You guys really want to set an example even though you¡¯ve become a b * Tch. I¡¯m really impressed! ¡± Xia Weiyang opened her mouth and her tone was full of ridicule. ¡°Little B * Tch, how can you say that? Look at me¡­ ¡± This time, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were cold as she grabbed Wang Jiayi¡¯s hand that was coming at her. ¡°You keep talking about little B * Tches, little b * Tches. It seems that Madam Xia is completely knowledgeable about this. It¡¯s fine in the past, but my tolerance is limited. Now¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked down at Wang Jiayi ¡°I won¡¯t let you have your way again. ¡± ¡°Oh right, let me tell you clearly. The incident with Xia Ningyan on the Internet is just the beginning. No matter if she continues to fight with me or stops, I won¡¯t let her go. You guys just wait for my ¡®good news¡¯ in peace. ¡± At the end of her sentence, Xia Weiyang turned around and gave Xia Zhixiu a deep look. As soon as she finished speaking, she exerted force with her wrist and pushed Wang Jiayi away. Then, she walked past the staggering Wang Jiayi and left gracefully. Ignoring the insults behind her, Xia Weiyang took out her phone and dialed a number. Chapter 211 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hello, I asked you to investigate Xia Ningyan¡¯s matter. How¡¯s the investigation going? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked the moment the call connected. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Xia. I have the most credibility. No matter how strong those guys are on defense, they were still broken by me. What we have now are the matters related to Lu Ziyin. How about it? Do you want it? ¡± Related to Lu Ziyin? Xia Weiyang frowned. Although she had no relationship with Lu Ziyin at all, there were some things that she did not want to take the blame and be misunderstood. Since she wanted to prove her innocence, she could not have a single stain on her body. ¡°Oh, right, and the things that you lived in the Xia family when you were young and so on. However, I haven¡¯t found any trace of your mother. It¡¯s as if your mother never appeared at all. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you for your hard work. ¡± ¡°You paid and I contributed. We have a mutually beneficial relationship. Besides, digging up secrets is my favorite thing to do. Don¡¯t worry, I will dig up what you want to know. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Weiyang stopped and looked at the road ahead. Mother, what kind of person are you? ! ! Why would you fall for Xia Zhixiu, such a coward, hypocrite, and influential person. Since you exist, why can¡¯t the Xia family find a trace of you? Are you alive or dead. If you were alive, why would you abandon me? If you were dead, where would I go to worship you! The more she thought about it, the more Xia Weiyang wanted to know everything about her mother. She didn¡¯t even know her mother¡¯s name. But, she wouldn¡¯t give up¡­ ¡­ Because it took some time. When Xia Weiyang returned to the hospital after cooking, she saw this scene. Shi Jue, Dian Dian, and Du were sitting in rows. When they heard the sound of the door opening, they all looked over. That similar face and three pairs of sparkling eyes looked at her expectantly. In an instant, all the frustration in Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was pushed away. To have such a family in this life, she was also blessed, wasn¡¯t she? ! ¡°Mommy, Hungry! ¡± Du Du saw Xia Weiyang and shouted first. Her voice carried a strong coquettish and aggrieved tone. Although the father and son did not speak, their eyes betrayed them. Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw Dian Dian and Shi Jue¡¯s identical eyes. Her hard-earned son was like Shi Jue, this bastard. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re anxious. It¡¯s all mommy¡¯s fault. But, we¡¯ll be able to eat soon. ¡± Xia Weiyang walked in quickly with the thermos. Du Du and Dian Dian got off the bed and sat at a small table at the side. Xia Weiyang stood by the bed and took out the food in the thermos. Suddenly, Shi Jue leaned over to Xia Weiyang and blew a mouthful of hot air into her ear He said flirtatiously, ¡°Yang ¡®er, that ¡®baby¡¯ sounds like me too. Although I don¡¯t like it when a man is called ¡®baby¡¯ , it tastes different when it comes out of Yang ¡®Er¡¯s mouth. ¡± Eh Xia Weiyang shook the goosebumps on her body. This person was really cold and arrogant in the past! Hearing such mushy words of love from his mouth, even though she had heard it recently, she still felt that it was not true. ¡°Can you be a little more normal? ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at a certain someone with disdain. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m very normal. If you don¡¯t believe me, you don¡¯t have to wait until tonight. You can try it now. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue¡¯s pair of Eagle Eyes had been staring at Xia Weiyang. His usually cold and sharp eyes were now filled with love. Chapter 212 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION If outsiders were to find out about his current appearance, they would immediately think that he was a fake. Hearing this, the veins on Xia Weiyang¡¯s forehead bulged. Why did it feel like ever since she accepted this fellow, a cold and ruthless person had instantly become a shameless, shameless, and unscrupulous person. Even she was suspecting if this fellow was an imposter. Actually, it wasn¡¯t Shi Jue¡¯s fault. How could a grown man, who had finally started having sex, want him to quit just like that? How was that possible? ! Moreover, he could only touch Xia Weiyang. Since he had a lover, he naturally had to seek welfare for himself. Xia Weiyang decided to ignore this shameless guy and chose to ignore him. She quickly filled up the rice and placed the plates of dishes on the table. She sat beside Du Du and Dian Dian and Fed the children as she ate. It could be said that she had completely forgotten a certain someone. Seeing this, Shi jue raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth curled up. He had a devilish smile on his face, but he didn¡¯t care. He got up and got off the hospital bed. He elegantly sat opposite Xia Weiyang and picked up his bowl and chopsticks. He first picked up a plate of vegetables and placed it in Dian Dian¡¯s small bowl. ¡°Eat more vegetables. It¡¯s good for your body. ¡± Dian Dian paused in her action of eating, and then expressionlessly placed the green vegetables in her bowl into du Du¡¯s small bowl. Du Du was happily eating when suddenly, a green vegetable appeared in her bowl. The green vegetable that she hated the most instantly pouted. Her big, watery eyes looked at Shi Jue. Shi Jue¡¯s heart ached, and he quickly picked up the green vegetables and placed them in his own bowl. The green vegetable walked one round and returned to Shi Jue¡¯s bowl. Xia Weiyang saw their series of actions, and she couldn¡¯t help but frown. This fellow was always at odds with Dian Dian. Shouldn¡¯t I love my son the most? How could it be the complete opposite to him! ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± with the green vegetable in his hand, Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang with anticipation. However, Xia Weiyang lowered her eyes and continued to ignore him. She looked at the green vegetable on the chopsticks and then at Xia Weiyang. Suddenly, Shi jue had a strange smile on his face as he opened his mouth and bit into the Green Vegetable. Then, he quickly stood up and walked past the child and held Xia Weiyang in his arms. He lifted Xia Weiyang¡¯s Chin with one hand and took the opportunity when she was about to speak to cover her mouth with his lips. He pressed his tongue against hers and Fed the Green Vegetable in his mouth to Xia Weiyang. At the same time, he ate to his heart¡¯s content on Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips before letting her go. Xia Weiyang did not expect Shi Jue to succeed. Shi Jue stared at her and turned back into a serious and cold-faced Shi Jue. ¡°Mom, eating like this, is it more¡­ delicious! ¡± Suddenly, Du Du looked up at Xia Weiyang seriously. UH. Xia Weiyang was embarrassed and speechless. She could only glare at Shi jue with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Ask Dad. ¡± Hearing this, Du Du turned to look at Shi Jue again. Swallowing the food in his mouth, Shi Jue said seriously, ¡°Yes, but only dad and mom can eat like this. ¡± Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s shameless and shameless words, Xia Weiyang really wanted to gag him. The meal ended under Shi Jue¡¯s shameless words. On the Internet. Xia Weiyang¡¯s actions were very fast. Since she wanted to deal with Xia Ningyan, she would not hesitate and would not go easy on her. On the Internet, Wechat, Weibo, and so on, as long as there were media channels, she would use them all. In an instant, everything about Xia Ningyan was magnified under everyone¡¯s eyes. From a young age, as long as it was Xia Ningyan who did bad things, no matter how small or big, it was all listed out. Of course, the one who suffered the most was Xia Weiyang. Chapter 213 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Previously, Xia Ningyan had been at a disadvantage in the public opinion online. Before she could turn it around, she had been pushed into the limelight again. At least she had a taste of Xia Weiyang¡¯s previous situation. However, she had brought this on herself. At another hospital. Xia Ningyan washed her face and returned to the hospital bed. She did not notice that the thing under her pillow had been touched. She was not sick and the ward was filled with disinfectant. The smell was not good at all. Seeing the garden behind her, she wanted to go out and breathe in the fresh air. She just needed to return to the ward before Lin Xilan returned. Dressed in her hospital gown, Xia Ningyan followed the instructions and went to the back garden. Looking at the only good scenery in the hospital, the flowers fighting in the garden, and the unknown trees, Xia Ningyan slowly walked over. She bent down and pinched a petal with her jade-like hand. The Bright Red Flower. For some reason, Xia Ningyan actually saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. She could not help but be angry from the bottom of her heart. With a Sullen face, she forcefully pulled the entire flower down with her hand. ¡°Mom, she destroyed public property. The teacher said that this is not right. ¡± Suddenly, a child¡¯s voice came from not far away. Hearing this, Xia Ningyan¡¯s eyes swept over sharply. She saw a cute little girl, about seven or eight years old. She was shocked by Xia Ningyan¡¯s terrifying gaze and hugged her mother¡¯s leg. Her daughter was frightened. How could her mother not be angry? She hugged her daughter and glared at Xia Ningyan. She could not help but widen her eyes and look at Xia Ningyan mockingly. ¡°shameless woman, you still have the face to come out. If I were you, I would have found a place to crash my head into death. ¡± After the woman finished speaking, she hugged her daughter and turned around to leave. The small commotion just now had already alerted the others. Following the mother¡¯s line of sight, they all saw Xia Ningyan. In an instant, it was as if a pot had exploded. Almost everyone was pointing at Xia Ningyan. Some even recorded the scene and uploaded it onto the Internet. ¡°She¡¯s pretty, but why is her heart so vicious? However, why does this person look familiar? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a SL * T. to think that I thought she was a good person in the past and actually helped her scold her sister. Who knew that the real SL * T was her. ¡± ¡°So her ex-boyfriend stole her sister. On the other hand, she actually said that her sister seduced her boyfriend. Oh my God, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless green tea watch. ¡± ¡°She said that she felt wronged and great. So she¡¯s just a White Lotus. ¡± ¡°She stole her sister¡¯s things since she was young and bullied her sister. Yet, she still has the face to say that she¡¯s always been good to her sister. Why is she so thick-skinned? ¡± ¡°Not only that, it¡¯s not just her sister¡¯s boyfriend. As long as it¡¯s a female classmate that she can¡¯t stand, she¡¯ll snatch her boyfriend back. After that, she even cried and said that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose and that she couldn¡¯t help herself. ¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself. She¡¯s such a slut. ¡± ¡­ Xia Ningyan stood there, listening to the words that were insulting her and pointing at her. As time passed, more and more people gathered to watch. Even more unpleasant words kept spilling out of their mouths. Xia Ningyan lowered her head. Her eyes were filled with a cold and sinister light. Her hands that were hanging by her side were clenched into fists. especially the hand that was holding the flower, it gradually tightened. A perfectly fine flower was almost crushed into mud in her palm. These people deserved to die. Suddenly, Xia Ningyan raised her eyes and glared at the people around her with hatred. However, she hated Xia Weiyang even more in her heart. Chapter 214 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Huo. The surrounding people were shocked, but it passed in an instant. When they came back to their senses, the words that came out of their mouths were even more unbearable. However, when it was added to Xia Ningyan, it would not be so unpleasant to hear. In fact, it was extremely pleasing to the ear. ¡°Hey, everyone, quickly take a look at the latest news on the Internet. ¡± Suddenly, someone shouted. In an instant, almost everyone took out their mobile phones and went online on the spot to watch the news. They saw a naked woman lying in a sorry state on the hospital¡¯s corridor. Everyone was familiar with this picture. In the past, they had said that she was Xia Weiyang. Now, this picture showed the face of a naked woman on the ground. There was also a photo of Xia Ningyan next to it. On the photo, there was even a ¡®kind¡¯ big name written on it ¡ª Xia Ningyan. This time, other than blind people, no one would be mistaken. Instantly, everyone was dumbfounded. They regretted that they had misunderstood people, but most of them were disdainful towards Xia Ningyan. ¡°So the woman in the hospital is her. She¡¯s so scheming! ¡± ¡°shameless. She actually used such a dirty body to seduce young master Jue! ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang must have known young master jue first, but she was discovered by this scheming person. In the end, she abandoned the man she snatched from Xia Weiyang and turned around to seduce young master jue. My God, how can there be such a shameless person in this world! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that she was pregnant with young Master Jue¡¯s child? I¡¯m afraid that she doesn¡¯t even know whose child it is. ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, how dare she cheat on our young master jue. This woman really deserves to die¡­ ¡± ¡­ Suddenly, someone threw a half-eaten apple onto Xia Ningyan¡¯s body. The others followed suit. Suddenly, a series of afterimages were thrown at Xia Ningyan. There were fruits, eggs, steamed buns, pebbles, and so on. Soon, Xia Ningyan was in a sorry state. Her head and body were covered in all kinds of colors. It was very disgusting. It was almost the same as the prisoners in the TV series who were about to walk to the market. Xia Ningyan felt pain all over her body. The anger in her heart rose. She really wanted to kill these people. However, she still had some rationality. She knew that she could not defeat them alone, so she could only endure it. Perhaps it was because it was too painful, Xia Ningyan gradually squatted down and hugged her body tightly. She tried her best to protect herself, and the hatred in her heart towards Xia Weiyang rose to the highest point. When the people around saw this, not only did they not have the slightest bit of sympathy, they were even more excited. Shi Jue, who was far away in another hospital, was very clear about what had happened to Xia Ningyan. This was because after he knew that Xia Weiyang had made a move, he conveniently added some firewood to make the fire burn brighter and brighter. The photo at the back was his masterpiece. Looking at the live feed from the waiter, Shi jue¡¯s gaze was cold, and the corner of his mouth held a cold, bloodthirsty smile. Xiao Er¡¯s eyes were cold, and he looked at Shi Jue. His large, well-defined fingers pressed down on Xia Ningyan¡¯s body on the screen, wishing that he could crush the person inside. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t to lure out the person behind the scenes, if it wasn¡¯t for finding the antidote that you used to drug your mother, Xia Ningyan, do you think that you would have been able to live until now? ¡± No one had been able to live for so long after provoking him. Xia Ningyan was really good! However, you won¡¯t be jumping around for too long. ¡°Young Master, the test results are out. With our current abilities, it will still take some time to prepare the antidote. However, according to the medicinal properties, if Madam is drugged a few more times, there will be no turning back. ¡± Xiao Er handed a piece of paper to Shi Jue as he spoke. Taking the paper, Shi jue only glanced at it before putting it aside. ¡°Observe Xia Ningyan¡¯s every move closely. If you can send mother away, completely separate her from Xia Ningyan. ¡± Chapter 215 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°young master¡­ ¡± Xiao Er glanced at Shi Jue awkwardly ¡°Madam is very poisoned now. Moreover, if we send her away now, Xia Ningyan will be suspicious. As long as we keep an eye on Xia Ningyan and don¡¯t let her have the chance to drug her again, madam will be fine for the time being. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue curled his index finger and tapped the quilt repeatedly. He frowned and fell into deep thought. After a moment, he raised his head and looked at Xiao Er sharply. ¡°according to my previous plan, we will start to draw in the net. We can lure the snake out of its hole. ¡± He did not believe that the person behind the scenes could be so calm. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes shot out a vicious light. He wanted to see the person behind the scenes so badly that he was going crazy. He wanted to see who it was that not only captured him since he was young, but also caused him mental damage. Now, he came out to play. Shi Jue clenched his fists, as if he wanted to strangle the person behind the scenes to death. ¡°young master, it¡¯s bad. ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Qi turned pale with fright and jumped in. Shi Jue gave him a cold glance and Xiao Qi immediately stopped. However, he did not forget his mission. ¡°Young Master, that Lu Ziyin came out to play again. Not only did he send Miss Xia Flowers, but he also wants to invite Miss Xia to have dinner with him. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s entire body emitted a terrifying evil aura. In the next moment, he lifted the quilt, took his coat, and rushed out. ¡°Xiao Qi, lead the way. ¡± Lu Ziyin! It was really very good. It seemed that the lesson from last time was not enough! Just as Shi jue was about to step out of the ward, he left a message ¡°Xiao Er, immediately inform Mo Yi to buy Lu Ziyin¡¯s current company. Remember, in the future, as long as it is established by Lu Ziyin, whatever it is, it will be destroyed by me. ¡± HMPH FIGHT WITH ME! If you don¡¯t have the capital, I¡¯ll see how you can win. I¡¯ll see how you still have the face to pursue my woman. At this moment, Xia Weiyang still didn¡¯t know that someone was jealous. The man who didn¡¯t know how to pursue her was in trouble, and at night, she was even more in trouble. Downstairs at the door of her house. Xia Weiyang had just returned with two little buns when she met Lu Ziyin, who was holding a bright red rose. No, it shouldn¡¯t be said that she met him, but Lu Ziyin was specifically waiting here. Finally, the person in his heart had arrived. Lu Ziyin tried his best to ignore the two little buns and greeted them with a gentle smile, ¡°Yang Yang. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang, who was playing with the little treasure, raised her head and met Lu Ziyin¡¯s gentle and doting eyes. Not only was there not the slightest bit of surprise, but she was also annoyed. With a straight face, Xia Weiyang said coldly, ¡°why are you here? ¡± She had just moved into this residence not long ago, so why did it seem like everyone knew about it now. Lu Ziyin seemed to know about Xia Weiyang¡¯s cold attitude and was used to it. The corners of his mouth still held a gentle smile as he walked towards Xia Weiyang. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. Yang Yang, I just want to treat you to dinner. Yang Yang won¡¯t reject such a small request, right? ¡± As he spoke, Lu Ziyin stopped a step away from Xia Weiyang and handed the flowers in his hand to her ¡°This is a flower for you. I hope you like it. ¡± Xia Weiyang glanced at Lu ziyin indifferently before her gaze fell on the bright red flowers. A cold smile appeared on her lips. How ridiculous. In the past, she had been waiting for Lu Ziyin¡¯s love, but in the end, she ended up with a miserable ending, not to mention the flowers. From the beginning to the end, she did not receive a single thing from Lu Ziyin. Even if he disliked it and did not want it, even if he threw it away, he would not think about whether she would be able to use it or not. After all, at that time in the Xia family, she even had a pitiful amount of basic living expenses. Some things had been used and broken, and she would repair them before continuing to use them. Chapter 216 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Taking a deep breath, Xia Weiyang abandoned the past. With a faint and distant smile on her lips, she politely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t accept it. I still have things to do today, so I won¡¯t accompany you. ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang led the two little buns and was about to leave. Suddenly, Lu Ziyin took a step forward and stood in front of Xia Weiyang. At this moment, his gentle eyes were filled with sorrow as he fixed his gaze on Xia Weiyang. When he saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze keep on the fresh flowers, he remembered that he had really gone too far in the past. At that time, she loved and longed for him, but he¡­ ¡­ Now that he thought about it, Lu Ziyin hated him so much. ¡°Yang Yang, I know that I¡¯ve gone too far in the past. ¡°although I¡¯ve been deceived by Xia Ningyan, I won¡¯t argue for myself. I¡¯m in the wrong. ¡°I don¡¯t beg you to forgive me immediately. I just want you to give me a chance to stay by your side. ¡± ¡°Yang Yang¡­ ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow it! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s unique and cold voice was heard. Shi Jue, who had just gotten out of the car, stared coldly at Lu Ziyin with a pair of eagle-like eyes that were filled with hostility. His long figure was mercilessly emitting a powerful aura as he approached Lu Ziyin. As Shi Jue walked, the invisible cold air formed a vacuum around him. Shi Jue gave off an extremely cold feeling that made people shudder. Shi Jue strode to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side and naturally put his arm around her waist. He looked at Lu Ziyin provocatively and proudly ¡°There are some things that are missed. Lu Ziyin, I think you know better than me how a broken mirror can be restored without a single crack. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®Er is my wife. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from Yang ¡®Er in the future. ¡± Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang in his arms and announced domineeringly. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth. He looked at Lu Ziyin as if he had just won a battle. ¡°Lu Ziyin, I¡¯m kind enough to give you a word of advice. If you don¡¯t want to sleep on the streets in the future, you¡¯d better go home quickly. ¡± Hearing this, Lu ziyin looked at Shi jue with a slightly cold gaze. After a moment, his gaze fell on Xia Weiyang again. ¡°Yang Yang, what I said is true. My heart for you will never change. ¡± Just as Shi Jue was about to speak again, Lu Ziyin strode away, hugging his rose. Shi Jue looked at his rival coldly as he finally left. A victorious smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, if you meet such a person in the future, you don¡¯t have to be polite with him! You should just take the rose and throw it all on his face. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was full of pride as he spoke. Xia Weiyang glanced at a certain someone who was showing off beside her. However, she did not refute him out of respect. When she heard Shi jue¡¯s words just now, her thoughts changed. ¡°You won¡¯t go against the Lu family again, right? ¡± She was afraid that he would not, but definitely. He was the best at this matter, and it was not the first time he had done it. Suddenly, Shi jue narrowed his eagle-like eyes and stared at Xia Weiyang. There was a strong displeasure in his eyes as he warned, ¡°yang-er, you sympathize with him. ¡± ¡°Do you think that if I sympathize with him, my tone would be so gentle? ¡± Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone who was feeling jealous. She carried Du Du and led Dian Dian as she turned around and walked towards the apartment. This guy was really jealous. He was jealous of everything, yet he did not believe her. He was so angry. Shi Jue raised his eyebrows, but the smile on his face became wider and wider. He chased after her with big steps and took du Du. With one hand around Xia Weiyang¡¯s waist, he kissed her luscious Red Lips without allowing her to reject him. Chapter 217 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips were sealed, and she was flustered and exasperated. She glared at Shi Jue, who had succeeded with a smile on his face. Feeling the warm touch of his lips, his fiery long tongue pushed away her shell and teeth, sweeping across the battlefield in her mouth. It was truly like a soldier declaring his victory on the battlefield and declaring his ownership. The smell of a man that belonged exclusively to him was intoxicating and deeply enthralling. After eating to his heart¡¯s content, Shi Jue let go of Xia Weiyang. He carried his obedient daughter and the woman he loved home. At night. After dinner, he coaxed the child to sleep. Xia Weiyang had just showered and left the bathroom when she saw this scene. On the double bed by the window, Shi Jue was only in his pajamas. He was lying on the pillow. He was just lying there quietly. Not only did the unique aura around him not decrease, but it also added a unique charm that made women scream crazily. The collar of his black pajamas was wide open. He had a long figure and long, straight legs. No matter which one it was, it was simply a crime. No wonder those women wanted to climb into his bed even if they were to die. The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. To be taken in by such an outstanding diamond bachelor, should she be said to be lucky, lucky or lucky! Lifting his eyes, Shi Jue bumped into Xia Weiyang¡¯s admiring and satisfied eyes. He could not help but feel even more proud in his heart. He stretched his body, wanting her to look at him more comfortably. ¡°How is it? You¡¯re satisfied with what you¡¯ve seen. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue stood up in a domineering and devilish manner. His pair of soulful Eagle Eyes locked onto Xia Weiyang as he slowly walked towards her step by step. ¡°satisfied, extremely satisfied. ¡± Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone. She turned around and wiped her hair as she walked towards the Dressing Mirror. She sat in front of the Dressing Mirror as she tilted her head and carefully wiped her hair. Suddenly, a pair of large hands grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s jade-like hands and took the towel from her hands. Her movements were gentle as she wiped her hair. Through the Mirror, she saw that the edges of Shi Jue¡¯s face had softened. His Cold Eagle Eyes were also suffused with a gentle and doting light. His movements were very light as if he was afraid of hurting her. Shi Jue looked like a completely different person, and he had changed for her. Xia Weiyang felt as if her little heart had fallen into a honey pot. She was so lucky to be able to receive such outstanding love from someone who stood at the top. Looking down from above, Shi Jue saw all the changes on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face through the mirror. The smile on his lips became wider. Suddenly, Shi Jue lowered his head and pressed his handsome face against Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. The two of them looked at the person in the mirror at the same height. The two of them were young. The man was handsome and handsome while the woman was beautiful and generous. Shi Jue¡¯s body was pressed against Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. He bent down and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Yang ¡®er, look at how we look like a couple. ¡± How could that be? How could she not see it? However, Xia Weiyang did not dare to say this because the hands of a certain guy behind her had already become disobedient. She was afraid that if she said something wrong, a certain person would immediately become a beast and become sexually aroused. The result was definitely not something she could bear. Even if Xia Weiyang did not say it, Shi Jue could naturally see through her expression. He could not help but raise his eyebrows as a wicked smile flashed across his eyes. He turned his face and gently blew a breath of hot air into Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear. He knew that her ear was the most sensitive and sensitive part of her body. Moreover, it always worked every time. Sure enough, in the next moment, Xia Weiyang¡¯s little face turned slightly red. A layer of small and cute goosebumps appeared on her face as she leaned against Shi Jue¡¯s skin. Chapter 218 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°HEHE¡­ ¡± Shi Jue chuckled and hugged Xia Weiyang. As he laughed, his body shook. Xia Weiyang could clearly feel it. Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Shi Jue in the mirror. Seeing how cute the woman in his arms was, Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her on the cheek. ¡°stop fooling around. ¡± Shrinking her neck, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand pushed a certain someone¡¯s handsome face. Suddenly, Shi Jue grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand and placed it on his lips to kiss her. Just as Xia Weiyang was about to push the person next to her again, Shi jue suddenly lowered his head and grabbed her small earlobe. Her earlobe was surrounded by a warm touch. Xia Weiyang could not describe the feeling in her heart. As Shi jue teased and teased her, the fire in Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart gradually rose, and the feeling of wanting in her heart became more and more intense. Looking at the person in his arms whose eyes were gradually blurred, Shi jue felt more and more proud. Kisses landed on her forehead, eyebrows, face, and finally stopped on her Moist Lips. ¡°Don¡¯t. ¡± Xia Weiyang pushed the person next to her. ¡°Your body¡­ ¡± isn¡¯t this guy in the hospital Why¡­ ¡­ ¡°yang-er, don¡¯t worry. My Body is very good. I won¡¯t let you down. ¡± Shi Jue said ambiguously to Xia Weiyang. All of a sudden, he picked Xia Weiyang up, went to the bedside, and put her on the bed. Everything that happened next was so logical. Gradually, the temperature in the room rose. It was filled with the sound and breath that made people blush and heartbeat. It was so embarrassing that even sister Yue¡¯er, who was outside, hid in the clouds. Shi Jue used his actions to prove just how good his body was. He wanted Xia Weiyang again and again. Until Xia Weiyang could not hold on any longer and fell asleep. Looking at the tired sleeping face of the beauty in his arms, Shi Jue¡¯s entire body exuded a gentle aura. The love in his eyes was almost overflowing. His big hand caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s cheek, and he bent down to give her a goodnight kiss. He hugged her and the two of them fell asleep. The next day. When Xia Weiyang woke up, she realized that her entire body was sore, as if she had been beaten up. She could not help but feel embarrassed and angry. She looked at Shi Jue who was still sleeping beside her and glared at him fiercely. It was all that damned bastard¡¯s fault. He really did not have any restraint at all. Rubbing her waist, Xia Weiyang supported her body and was about to get up. Suddenly, a strong arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her down again, hugging her in his arms. ¡°Let go, Shi Jue. It¡¯s morning. I want to get up and cook. ¡± Nestled in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, Xia Weiyang could not help but push a certain someone. Shi Jue hugged the person in his arms tightly. With a moderate strength, he pinched Xia Weiyang¡¯s sore and soft waist. His Chin rested on the top of her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to cook. In a while, we¡¯ll go out to eat. Moreover, you¡¯ve been tired for almost an entire night. How could I bear to do that? ¡± ¡°Go! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang beat Shi jue with shame and anger. She buried her head into Shi jue¡¯s arms and began to cower like a turtle. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± holding the person in his arms, Shi jue smiled. He laughed very loudly and happily. This period of time had been his happiest and happiest time. He wanted to continue like this forever Until the end of time. ¡°since it¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t we do it again? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue said. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± hearing this, Xia Weiyang turned pale with fright. She pushed Shi Jue and was about to get up and escape, but Shi jue held her tightly. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. ¡°I really can¡¯t do it again¡­ ah, let me go, jue¡­ Chapter 219 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, how could Shi jue grant her wish. There was no room for rejection. Xia Weiyang kept begging for mercy and screamed as she was beheaded. Fortunately, this time, Shi jue only wanted Xia Weiyang once, but it was also the longest. After the incident. Xia Weiyang lay weakly on the bed and glared fiercely at a certain someone who had eaten her fill. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s satisfied face, she wished she could slap him against the wall and not be able to dig him out. Shi Jue stood naked by the bed, completely ignoring Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze. He bent down and picked her up without the slightest strength. ¡°Ah! ¡± Unexpectedly, Xia Weiyang cried out in surprise. She wrapped her arms around Shi Jue¡¯s neck, afraid that she would fall off. ¡°What are you doing? ! ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue vigilantly. She was afraid that he would do something inhumane. ¡°Yang ¡®er, aren¡¯t you sweating? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes had an evil smile. As he finished speaking, he carried Xia Weiyang and strode into the bathroom. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take a shower myself. ¡± Seeing the bathroom, Xia Weiyang turned Pale with fright and hurriedly said. She didn¡¯t dare to order this guy around. Because this guy had a lot of priors. If she let him take a shower, he would definitely do it again in the bathroom. ¡°It¡¯s okay, yang-er. I want to take a shower too. Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Shi Jue tightly hugged the person in his arms. As he spoke, he stepped into the warm water that had been placed earlier. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Why don¡¯t you take a shower first? ¡± Nestled in the water, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue pitifully. ¡°We can save time by washing together. Why? yang-er doesn¡¯t want to take a shower? Don¡¯t tell me you still want to¡­ ¡± ¡°Shi Jue, you bastard! You know what I mean! ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and shouted. ¡°yang-er, tell me clearly. How would I know? ¡± The thick-skinned Shi Jue had an innocent look on his face. As he spoke, he had already started to Wash Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. Helpless and powerless, Xia Weiyang could only wait for a certain guy. The result was obvious. The woman she loved was naked in her arms. Even a man couldn¡¯t control himself. Hence, Xia Weiyang was eaten again. ¡®dream¡¯ . In the parking lot. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was stern. She ignored Shi Jue who was beside her. She carried Tu Tu and got out of the car. She was obviously angry. Moreover, she was very angry. Shi Jue got out of the car in his suit. His usually cold eagle eyes now carried traces of a smile as he looked at Xia Weiyang. On the way to the private room. Almost everyone in ¡®dream¡¯ knew Shi Jue. It was just that they had never seen Shi jue smile before. Moreover, it was rumored that Shi jue was cold and heartless. It was even more impossible for him to smile. However, now¡­ ¡­ They could not help but look at Xia Weiyang in a new light. So it turned out that young master jue liked her. Thinking of the recent events on the Internet and expressing sympathy for Xia Weiyang, they had been wronged for such a long time. They looked at Xia Ningyan with even more disdain and disdain. In the private room. They ordered food. A family of four sat there and waited. Xia Weiyang continued to ignore Shi Jue¡¯s existence. She took out her phone and played by herself. She turned on the news, wanting to see what was interesting to watch today. Unexpectedly, the incident with Xia Ningyan yesterday fell into her eyes. She raised her eyebrows and was curious. Xia Weiyang nodded. When she saw that the situation was better than expected, she saw that Xia Ningyan was in a miserable state. She saw that Xia Ningyan was even more hateful and hateful than she was before. It didn¡¯t matter if she was vicious or venomous. In any case, she felt extremely happy in her heart. She wished she could go out and laugh three times. Looking at the last photo that proved that Xia Ningyan was in the hospital, Xia Weiyang looked askance at Shi Jue. Chapter 220 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Initially, he did not want to talk to him, but he still had to say that Xia Weiyang opened her mouth. ¡°You did it. ¡± Shi Jue raised his Chin proudly. ¡°Of course. ¡± After a pause, Shi jue continued, ¡°this is just the beginning. Yang ¡®er, it won¡¯t be long. When I catch Xia Ningyan in front of you, you can do whatever you want. ¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡± Xia Weiyang said happily. In fact, she was a little worried. The person behind Xia Ningyan was not a small fry. Could Shi jue deal with him? It was not that she looked down on Shi Jue, but she was worried that he would get hurt. ¡°You and the children should be more careful recently. Try not to go out. I¡¯m afraid that Xia Ningyan and the others will jump over the wall in desperation and attack you. ¡± As he said this, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened and he said with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the Xiao er to leave a few people for you. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just us. You have to be careful too. ¡± Xia Weiyang suddenly thought of the car accident three years ago. Shi Jue¡¯s situation would probably be even more dangerous. ¡°yang-er is concerned about me. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang teasingly. That kind of solemn, depressing, and suffocating atmosphere just now was really not suitable for his Yang ¡®Er. His Yang ¡®Er only needed to be responsible for happiness, happiness, and happiness every day. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone. Seriously, couldn¡¯t she have said something properly. ¡°Mommy, I want to go to the toilet. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du looked at Xia Weiyang with her small face. ¡°Okay, Mommy will bring du Du. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang hurriedly stood up and carried du Du. ¡°I¡¯ll bring du Du to the toilet first. Dian Dian, you have to listen to Daddy, understand? ¡± Before leaving, Xia Weiyang reminded Dian Dian worriedly. As long as the father and son stayed together, there would definitely be a commotion. They were not like father and son, they were enemies. After asking the waiter for the location of the WASHROOM, Xia Weiyang carried du Du and followed the sign to look for it. After entering the WASHROOM, Xia Weiyang waited on du Du to go to the washroom and wash her hands. Suddenly, she felt a stomachache. She could not help but frown. She squatted down and said to Du Du, ¡°baby, Mommy has a stomachache and needs to go to the toilet. You are to obediently stay here and not go anywhere, okay? ¡± ¡°okay, Mommy, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Hearing this, Dudu patted her small chest. ¡°Be good and wait for mommy to come out. ¡± Xia Weiyang was worried, so she reminded her again before entering the cubicle in the washroom. Dudu stood in the large washroom, looking around in boredom. Suddenly, the washroom door was opened from the outside and a beautiful woman entered. Dudu looked over curiously and saw a little Bun walking over. It was a handsome male Bun with Dian Dian Dian¡¯s melancholy. Instantly, Du Du¡¯s eyes lit up. She squeezed through the crack in the door and chased after the male Bun. A moment later, Xia Weiyang opened the door to the cubicle. ¡°Du Du. ¡± She called Du Du¡¯s name as soon as she came out, but all she received was silence. Instantly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was hanging in the air. Her expression changed and she anxiously went out to look around. ¡°Du Du, where are you? Don¡¯t hide from Mommy anymore. Du Du, come out quickly¡­ ¡± ¡°Du Du, you win. Come out quickly, okay¡­ ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t come out soon, Mommy will cry. Du Du is the most obedient¡­ ¡± However, Xia Weiyang shouted for a long time and searched for a long time, but there was still no sign of Du Du. Her eyes were filled with tears. Xia Weiyang blamed herself and regretted. If she had known earlier, she would not have left du Du alone outside. Chapter 221 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang had prepared herself for the worst. When she thought that her baby might have met with an accident, her heart ached. She could not help but think that when she was in the private room earlier, she had mentioned Xia Ningyan¡¯s matter. Could it be that she had kidnapped Du Du. It was not impossible. Xia Weiyang did not dare to imagine how much her baby would suffer if it was Xia Ningyan. She would regret it to death. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was pale and she was anxious. With trembling hands, she took out her phone and dialed Shi Jue¡¯s number. ¡°Jue, Du Du is missing. Quickly send someone to look for her. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice carried a sobbing tone as she spoke quickly and anxiously. Hearing this, Shi Jue was shocked. His handsome face was full of frost, but he still comforted Xia Weiyang, ¡°yang-er, don¡¯t be anxious. Maybe du Du just ran out to play. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go over now. ¡± After hanging up, Shi jue picked up Dian Dian and left the private room in large strides. Although Dian Dian did not hear everything, he understood it, so she did not struggle. She was obedient and obedient. On the way to the WASHROOM, Shi jue called the person in charge of ¡®Meng¡¯ . His tone was sharp and he could not be refused ¡°Seal off all the passageways of ¡®Meng¡¯ and immediately get people to look for my daughter. Du Du, turn on all the cameras. If you find anyone suspicious, immediately arrest them. ¡± Turning the corner, Shi Jue saw Xia Weiyang pacing anxiously outside the washroom. He walked over with a pained expression. Seeing Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang felt like she had seen her savior. She felt like she had a pillar of support and ran up to him. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left du Du outside alone. I¡­ ¡± Shi Jue stretched out his long arm and hugged Xia Weiyang as he patted her back to comfort her. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Du Du will be fine. Don¡¯t you believe in your husband¡¯s ability? ¡± ¡°But du Du is so small. I¡¯m worried¡­ ¡± Perhaps she had a pillar of support and did not need to support herself anymore. Xia Weiyang leaned into Shi jue¡¯s embrace and closed her eyes. Drops of tears flowed down. Perhaps there was a beginning. Then, the tears flowed down her cheeks like floodwater that had been opened. Shi Jue wiped away Xia Weiyang¡¯s tears with his big hand. His handsome face was gloomy and his entire body was emitting a terrifying aura. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. You have to believe that Dudu will be fine. ¡± Seeing Xia Weiyang cry until she was in tears, he was anxious and distressed. He could not help but feel dissatisfied with Meng¡¯s ability to do things. It had been so long and no one had come over. If anything happened to his daughter, Meng would not be able to escape. Dian Dian¡¯s small hand had unknowingly grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s finger. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. Dudu, it¡¯s fine. ¡± ¡°Be good, Dian Dian is the best. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the obedient Dian Dian and kissed his forehead. However, she still could not stop her tears. Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard approaching from afar. In a flash, the people from ¡®Meng¡¯ rushed over. ¡°Young Master Jue, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. We have already sent people to search with all our might. I believe that there will be news soon. ¡± Before reaching Shi Jue, the person-in-charge¡¯s tone was respectful as he bowed and nodded. Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes swept over the person-in-charge coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it for too long. I¡¯ll give you five minutes. If you can¡¯t find him, then there¡¯s no need for me to continue my ¡®dream¡¯ , ¡± Shi Jue said coldly. Although his tone was calm, it made people shudder. Chapter 222 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The person in charge had an ugly expression on his face, but it was only for a split second. He was afraid of the invisible hostility on Shi jue¡¯s body, so he could only stop not far away from him He ordered the people around him while standing there respectfully waiting for Shi Jue¡¯s orders. Logically speaking, he was the person in charge of ¡®dream¡¯ , so he shouldn¡¯t have listened to Shi Jue. But, who was Shi jue? ! ! If one wanted to survive in city B, there was no one who wasn¡¯t afraid of him. For a moment, because of Du Du, the entire ¡®dream¡¯ was in chaos. Suddenly, the bathroom door opened again and a beautiful woman walked out. When she saw that the outside was filled with people, she was shocked. Her pair of big eyes looked around and found that there was actually a familiar face. At least, she had seen it on the Internet. When she thought of the cute little baby that she saw when she came in just now, she seemed to know something. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gazes outside all shot towards the woman who had just come out. Huo. It was really uncomfortable to be stared at by so many people. However, she did not cower and still walked out gracefully. ¡°Are you guys looking for another little cutie? ¡± ¡°Do you know where my child is? ¡± Upon hearing this, Xia Weiyang quickly crawled out from Shi jue¡¯s arms and strode in front of the woman. She asked anxiously and expectantly. The woman looked at Xia Weiyang and thought of the matter that had been uploaded on the Internet. When she saw the person in person, it was obvious that she was well-behaved. She could not help but feel a little sympathy for Xia Weiyang for having such a family. However, she could only sympathize. The woman looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s expectant gaze and shook her head. Seeing that Xia Weiyang had dimmed again, the woman said, ¡°indeed, I don¡¯t know where the little cutie is, but I saw her leave with a little boy. ¡± Hearing this, although Xia Weiyang was a little disappointed, at least she had some clues. Shi Jue followed this important clue and ordered the people of ¡®dream¡¯ to search with all their might. The time spent waiting was torturous every second. Every second felt like centuries had passed. In a flash, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. A staff member of ¡®dream¡¯ ran over quickly. Before he reached the person, he shouted, ¡°found it, found it¡­ ¡± FOUND IT! This was simply the most beautiful words in the world. Xia Weiyang smiled through her tears. She wiped her tears and looked at Shi Jue. In a relatively quiet and secluded place in ¡®dream¡¯ . Two cute little guys were sitting on the steps. The boy was older, about five or six years old. The girl was Du du. The boy sat there, immersed in his own world. His handsome little face had a hint of melancholy. His little eyebrows were tightly knitted. Others wanted to soothe him. He was so small, but he actually had the potential to attract girls. Du Du stretched out his little fat hand, trying to gently soothe the boy¡¯s tightly knitted eyebrows. Such a beautiful little brother shouldn¡¯t have such an expression. He should be happy. Suddenly, the boy grabbed Dudu¡¯s little hand and looked at her sharply. Dudu was startled by the sudden turn of events. She blinked her innocent and cute big eyes and looked at the boy. If it were any other little girl, she would have long been frightened to tears by the boy¡¯s sharp eyes. But who was Dudu. She was already immune to the cold and sharp eyes of the father and son who were always outside from time to time. Obviously, the boy was also a little surprised. In the past, whenever he showed such a gaze, those girls who were close to him would be scared to tears. Why, this little Chubby girl today was an exception. Could it be that she was not afraid of him. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re hurting me. ¡± Du Du looked at the boy aggrievedly. Chapter 223 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The boy took a deep look at Tutu and let go of her hand. ¡°Go away. ¡± However, Tutu acted as if she did not hear him and moved closer to the boy. ¡°Big Brother, you are unhappy. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business! Go Away. ¡± The boy¡¯s small face was filled with anger as he glared at Tutu. ¡°Big Brother¡­ ¡± ¡°little fat girl, you don¡¯t understand human language, right? ¡± The boy said with a poisonous tongue. His sharp eyes looked at Tutu with slight disdain. When she heard this, Du Du blinked her big cute eyes and pouted her small mouth. She felt very wronged. Little fat girl? Was He talking about her? ! ! She was just a little fat. Her mother had said that children were fat and cute. How could he say that about her. He was really too annoying She didn¡¯t like him anymore! HMPH! Suddenly, Du Du stood up. Her big eyes stared stubbornly at the boy. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to hate you. ¡± The boy¡¯s goal had been achieved. He should have been happy, but when he saw du Du¡¯s big cute eyes filled with disgust for him, he was a little irritated. ¡°Who wants you to like me? You really think too highly of yourself, little chubby girl. ¡± However, the boy still spoke with a vicious tone. You hate me, right? Alright then, I¡¯ll continue to hate you. ¡°You, damn it! I¡¯M NOT FAT! ¡± Tu Tu¡¯s pair of big eyes were filled with tears. However, she stubbornly refused to let them stay and defended herself, ¡°I¡¯m cute. ¡± Even a little girl did not like to hear others say that she was fat. The boy snorted and looked at Tu Tu from top to bottom. His face was filled with disdain, ¡°cute, pitiful that no one loves you. You¡¯re almost as fat as a pig, yet you still say you¡¯re not fat. Are you trying to set a record! ¡± Listen to what he was saying. Du Du¡¯s little face was flushed red, and her little body was trembling as well. She glared at the boy with her big eyes. Looking at Du Du, whose fur had exploded, the boy raised his eyebrows. She was still much more pleasing to the eye. A gentle girl was really not suitable for her. Just as he was about to tease her again, suddenly, he heard the sound of urgent footsteps. It sounded like there were many people. Just as the boy stood up, two people appeared at the corner not far behind him. The man had a strong aura and was domineering, while the woman was gentle and beautiful. As for the cold and cruel little Bun, who was similar to the girl next to him in the man¡¯s arms, the boy directly ignored it. ¡°Du Du. ¡± After turning the corner, Xia Weiyang saw du Du at a glance. Du Du, who was not far away, let out a cry of joy. She broke away from Shi Jue¡¯s hand and quickly ran over. ¡°Mommy. ¡± Du Du looked at Xia Weiyang with a wronged expression when she saw her family. Hearing du Du¡¯s wronged voice, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart ached terribly. She ran over and picked du Du up in one go. She checked du Du¡¯s entire body and found that there were no injuries at all. She immediately let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Baby, who bullied you? ¡± Xia Weiyang was originally scolding Du du, but the moment she saw du Du, she could not say it out loud. It was good that the child was fine. Du Du looked down at the boy on the ground. He snorted coldly and turned his face away. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the one who bullied my daughter! ¡± Shi Jue, who had followed them, naturally heard Xia Weiyang¡¯s words. Standing beside the mother and son, his Eagle Eyes shot out a sharp light as he looked at the boy and said in an unfriendly tone. His baby, he didn¡¯t even want to say a word out loud, but today, he was bullied by this kid. This was really outrageous. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a game between children. Do you still take it seriously? ¡± Xia Weiyang tugged at Shi Jue and couldn¡¯t help but persuade him. Looking at Du Du¡¯s appearance, it was most likely that she had not said anything about him being angry. Chapter 224 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Besides, you¡¯re an adult, how could you lower yourself to the level of a child. The boy, however, was not afraid of Shi jue at all. He raised his head and met his eagle-like eyes. His gaze was clear and determined. Oh, this kid was not afraid of him. Shi Jue admired him in his heart, but the cold air emanating from his body became lower and lower, as if it was going to freeze the entire space. Although he admired him, he would not give him a good look if he kidnapped his daughter. Whenever something happened to Du Du, this person would act like a child. Xia Weiyang was both angry and helpless. She looked at the handsome boy who was about five or six years old. Xia Weiyang put down doodle and bent down to look at the boy. She smiled and said gently, ¡°little friend, what¡¯s your name? Where are your adults? Aren¡¯t your adults worried about you coming out alone? Do you want us to send you back? ¡± She did not blame Xia Weiyang for being long-winded. She was really worried for such a small child who was alone outside. The boy withdrew his gaze from Shi Jue and looked at Xia Weiyang. The woman in front of him was very gentle and beautiful. Her tone was also gentle, like a gentle breeze in spring. It was very comfortable. Even her eyes were filled with gentleness, not to mention that her entire body exuded an aura that made people want to get close to her. The boy indicated that he liked this woman very much. At least she was gentler than his mother. ¡°Jin Yan, my name, mother¡­ ¡± ¡°Yan Yan, where did you run off to? If you don¡¯t come out now, if I catch you, I¡¯ll give you a good beating. ¡± Suddenly, a clear and loud female voice with traces of anger came from afar. Upon hearing this, a hint of melancholy instantly appeared on the boy¡¯s small face, and he shut his mouth. Meanwhile, Xia Weiyang could not help but widen her eyes in shock, unable to believe her own ears. When the woman came closer, Xia Weiyang looked seriously at the familiar and beautiful woman in front of her. A head of chestnut-colored curly hair naturally draped over her shoulders. Her exquisite face had a sharp and small chin, thick eyebrows and large eyes. Her fair skin took advantage of her sexy red lips to become even more seductive. A tight-fitting short skirt outlined the woman¡¯s beautiful figure. No matter who looked at such a beautiful woman, they would find her enchanting and charming. However, when she spoke¡­ ¡­ The woman saw that there were many people here and it was quite lively. She was afraid that her son would also be involved, so she hurriedly squeezed in. After going through five obstacles and killing six generals, she finally squeezed into the innermost area. She looked up. Huo. She just happened to see her son. She could not help but feel angry. She placed her hands on her hips and roared, ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯m going to count to three. If you still don¡¯t come to my side, you won¡¯t be able to go out this week. One, two¡­ ¡± she said that she was going to count to three However, as soon as the woman said that, two immediately jumped out from her red lips without stopping. Hearing this, the surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. With such a huge contrast, they felt that this woman was even more pleasing to the eye. Jin Yan first took a glance at Xia Weiyang, who was still in shock, and Du Du, who was beside her. Then, he cast a helpless glance at his own mother. As soon as he finished saying these three words, he finally lifted his foot and walked over. However, it was still too late. The woman glared at Jin Yan with her beautiful eyes. She had one hand on her waist, and the other hand was pinching Jin Yan¡¯s ear. Her beautiful face was filled with anger as she said fiercely, ¡°what did I just say? You have to come to my side three times. Ah, how did you do it? What did you take my words for! ¡± Although the woman looked fierce, she did not use much strength to Pinch Jin Yan¡¯s ears. She was like a paper tiger. ¡°I¡¯ll take your words for words. Otherwise, what do I take your words for? ! Chapter 225 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Yan tilted his head and spoke in an indifferent tone, but why did he sound so displeased. ¡°Mommy, be a lady and behave yourself. You¡¯re going to scare people away! ¡± Jin Yan continued to provoke his mother with his venomous tongue. Hearing this, the people around him laughed unkindly. It was not bad to have such a cute child at home. It was just that sometimes it was too awful. Upon hearing this, the woman¡¯s temper flared up, and she was about to teach Jin Yan a lesson again. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Xixi, Shen Lingxi. ¡± She was her only best friend, her best friend. However, it had been many years since they last met. It was really a surprise to see her today. Upon hearing that someone recognized her, the woman, Shen Lingxi, raised her eyes and happened to see Xia Weiyang striding over with a face full of surprise. She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes as well. She released Jin Yan, pointed at Xia Weiyang, and said excitedly, ¡°Yang Yang! ¡± As she said this.. She stretched out her arm and gave Xia Weiyang a slap. Looking at the hand on her shoulder, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. As expected, even though this girl had become a lady, her behavior had not changed at all. ¡°You wretched girl, you actually disappeared for me! It¡¯s just two B * Tches, look at yourself. ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi pointed at Xia Weiyang, feeling a little disappointed. She naturally knew about what happened on the Internet. When she saw what Xia Ningyan, that B * Tch, and Lu Ziyin had done, she was really furious. She wanted nothing more than to immediately run in front of them and beat them up. She did not even know what to say about Xia Weiyang, this girl, to be made into such a sorry state by the two of them. As her good friend, how could she be so cowardly. However, recently, this girl had learned how to fight back. Otherwise, she would have spent the whole night educating this girl about self-improvement. ¡°Alright, if you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk in the private room. ¡± Xia Weiyang gestured around her and said in a flattering tone. She naturally knew what Shen Lingxi meant. It was not because she was weak, but because the person behind the enemy was too strong. In the past, she did not have time to think about it, and at that time, she did not love Shi Jue. Now, Hmph, if they bullied her, she would let them know how powerful she was. As for Shi Jue, her man, no one could touch him. Shen Lingxi glanced at the people around her from the corner of her eyes and realized that she seemed to have lost face just now. However, she gave up in a split second. So be it if she lost face, that was the real her. Shen Lingxi looked at Xia Weiyang with a stern and warning gaze. She pointed at her and finally swallowed her words. In the private room. After Shen Lingxi sat down, she realized Shi Jue¡¯s existence. She could not help but look at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. Other people¡¯s gazes were not friendly, especially women¡¯s. Shi Jue really wanted to throw them out, but he could not. After all, the woman in front of him was Yang ¡®Er¡¯s good friend. Helpless, Shi Jue could only sit there and continuously release the cold air around him. Feeling that the temperature in the private room was gradually decreasing, Shen lingxi raised her eyebrows. She was very satisfied with Shi Jue. ¡°Shi Jue, right? I know you, the prince of City B. You¡¯re the dream husband of all women. Although I don¡¯t know why you like Yangyang, let me tell you this. Since you already like her, if you don¡¯t want to stay in Aiyang in the future, or if you want to learn from other men and have an affair, keep a few women, as long as you have such thoughts, I advise you to tell Yangyang.¡± ¡°If Yangyang still likes you, I have nothing to say. If she doesn¡¯t like you, please let her go. Otherwise, I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am. ¡± Chapter 226 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shen Lingxi¡¯s tone was not polite at all. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for being straightforward and thinking that I¡¯m destroying your relationship. I¡¯m just saying the worst case scenario. Please treat Yang Yang better in the future. The most important thing is to respect her. ¡± The woman was obviously at a disadvantage. After marrying the man, there would definitely be many unsatisfying aspects in her future life. In particular, the man¡¯s family looked down on the woman and did not respect her at all. She was happy for Yang Yang that she could find such an outstanding boyfriend, but she was more worried that she would be wronged after marrying into an aristocratic family. After all, an aristocratic family was a big family. There were a lot of dirty things going on inside, and it was very disgusting. Putting all his weight on the back of the chair, Shi Jue adjusted a comfortable position, not afraid of Shen Lingxi¡¯s words at all. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. You¡¯ll never see that day. Yang ¡®Er is my only wife in this life. ¡± As he said that, shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and played with it in his palm. ¡°You¡¯d better remember what you said today, ¡± Shen Lingxi warned Shi Jue. Then, he turned to look at Xia Weiyang with a fierce look in his eyes, like a teacher treating a student who had made a mistake. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? ! ¡± Looking at her good friend whom she had not seen for a long time and hearing such a domineering voice, Xia Weiyang felt very happy at this moment. Next, Xia Weiyang used the simplest and most concise words to recount the story between Xia Ningyan, Lu Ziyin, and her. It was really a recount without a trace of emotion. It was as if she was recounting someone else¡¯s story. Bang. Suddenly, Shen Lingxi slammed his palm on the table beside him and berated angrily, ¡°those two B * Tches! ¡± ¡°Alright, the matter has passed. It has nothing to do with me anymore. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry because of those two B * Tches, ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but comfort her and let her anger go. Shen Lingxi gave Xia Weiyang a cold look. ¡°Then what about the incident on the Internet? ¡± Xia Weiyang sighed. She knew that if she did not make things clear today, this girl would not let the matter rest. Helplessly, she recounted the entire incident from beginning to end. ¡°You¡¯ve seen what happened on the Internet recently. Xia Ningyan has also tasted the consequences of her own actions. Moreover, this is only the beginning. It won¡¯t be long before we make her unable to stir up any waves. ¡± ¡°Mm, when that day comes, you must inform me. I want to see the fate of that B * Tch with my own eyes. ¡± As she spoke, Shen Lingxi rubbed her hands, eager to give it a try. Xia Weiyang replied repeatedly ¡°Oh right, I wanted to ask you for help before, but I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you no matter how hard I tried. Did something happen? Why did you return to the country? Also, you got married and didn¡¯t tell me. The child is already so big. Xixi, YOU¡¯RE TOO UNKIND! ¡± If she hadn¡¯t seen this girl today, she wouldn¡¯t have known that she actually got married and even had a child. Xia Weiyang expressed that she was very angry. Hearing that, Shen Lingxi¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t mention marriage to me. I was blind to fall in love with that kind of man back then! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t tell you, or else your eyes would definitely be tainted. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked, but she had a bad feeling in her heart. Could it be what she thought. ¡°That B * Tch, he actually cheated on me! ¡± Shen Lingxi¡¯s body was full of anger as she roared, ¡°Hmph, do you really think that I can¡¯t live without him? Cheating? Very good, I¡¯ll let him have no crime tools to see how he cheats. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. What did she mean by having no crime tools? This girl wouldn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t really¡­ ¡­ Chapter 227 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xixi, you can¡¯t really have¡­ your husband¡¯s, that¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang said as she made a cutting gesture with her hand. Shen Lingxi rolled her eyes at Xia Weiyang and said, ¡°do you think that¡¯s possible? Although I didn¡¯t cut off his thing, I drugged him. HMPH, don¡¯t even think about getting hard again in this lifetime. I¡¯LL SUFFOCATE HIM TO DEATH! ¡± In the end, Shen lingxi revealed a smug smile. Shi Jue, who was sitting at the side, couldn¡¯t help but clench his legs when he heard that. Although it wasn¡¯t meant for him, he still felt that his precious thing was cold. What kind of person was this Shen Lingxi? She was definitely a dangerous person. In the future, it would be better for yang-er to keep a distance from her so that she would not be led astray. Hearing this, the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. It was indeed the way that Xi Xi did things. However, she did not sympathize with that man at all. Since he was able to cheat on her, she had to prepare for the punishment after the cheating. It was good that he was gone. who asked him to be unable to control himself. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Jue. Shi Jue straightened his back and glared back. In his heart, he disliked Shen Lingxi even more. Look, look. In just a short while, his yang-er had been led astray. Xia Weiyang thought about it again. Shi Jue couldn¡¯t touch another woman, even if he wanted to cheat on her. She smiled and went back to chatting with Shen Lingxi. ¡°Your mother is so scary, ¡± Dian Dian suddenly said in Jin Yan¡¯s ear. His mother was still the most gentle. His mother was the best mother in the world. The three little ones were the furthest away from Shen Lingxi. They looked at the two mothers talking about something they didn¡¯t understand, but their expressions were still understandable. Jin Yan glanced at Dian Dian indifferently before shifting his gaze to du Du. Actually, he really wanted to talk to the little Chubby girl, but she was angry. Furthermore, her family was all here. If he made her cry, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat his entire family. Jin Yan had already excluded his own mother. HMM, since his mother knew the little Chubby girl¡¯s mother, did this mean that he could come and play with the little chubby girl more often. In that case, he would be able to play with the little chubby girl behind the adults¡¯backs. Thinking of this possibility, Jin Yan smiled. Du Du suddenly shivered and looked around with his big eyes, but he didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. Dian Dian frowned and looked at Jin Yan, who was smiling foolishly, in surprise. Then, she ignored him. In Dian Dian¡¯s heart, Jin Yan¡¯s family was not normal. Shen Lingxi¡¯s arrival made Xia Weiyang feel less lonely every day. Moreover, the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and they had so much to talk about. As a result, Shi jue felt that he was being neglected. Not only him, but also the three little buns. The big and three little ones looked resentfully at the two women who were chatting happily. Time passed quietly between their fingers. The lights were on. In B City, in the western district, in a group of villas that represented wealth, one of the villas was brightly lit. Inside and outside the villa were all kinds of expensive and high-class cars. Any one of them could make an ordinary family of three eat and drink for several lifetimes. Suddenly, another car stopped. The car door opened, and a young and beautiful woman came out first. She was wearing a luxurious white evening dress, and her hair was tied up high. Most people knew this woman now. Recently, she had been causing a lot of trouble on the Internet and was notorious. Xia Ningyan. Not Far Away, a car was parked. It was naturally one of the numbers that was monitoring Xia Ningyan. After Xia Ningyan got out of the car, she looked at the environment and made a call. Chapter 228 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION After Xia Ningyan got out of the car, she was considerate and gently reached out to help the person in the car out. It was Shi jue¡¯s mother, the wife of the aristocratic family, Lin Xilan. That¡¯s right, only Lin Xilan could make Xia Ningyan treat her like this on the surface. ¡°good girl. ¡± Lin Xilan Patted Xia Ningyan¡¯s hand and nodded in satisfaction. They stood still and tidied up their clothes slightly before the two of them walked into the villa together. Naturally, many people saw Xia Ningyan¡¯s arrival. Before entering the villa, they were all pointing at her. Although they were of noble status and disdained to argue with such a woman, they did not want to see such a woman ruin their mood. ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t bother with those people. They are all jealous of you. ¡± Hearing the indecent remarks, Lin Xilan gently patted Xia Ningyan¡¯s hand and comforted her ¡°It just so happens that the few madams are here today. I¡¯ll introduce you to them. Although they are all women, they have a good reputation in various fields. They will be of help to you in the future. ¡± ¡°thank you, mother, ¡± Xia Ningyan said sweetly. Reputation Since that was the case, she might be able to make good use of it. Xia Ningyan rolled her eyes. ¡°Hey, look who it is. ¡± ¡°Who is it that makes you so excited? ¡± ¡°Xia Ningyan, that legendary sister! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s her. She looks like a vixen. No wonder she is restless. ¡± ¡°A vixen. She actually wants to Seduce Young Master Jue. Look at her dirty body that has been touched by countless people. ¡± ¡°Hey, did you see what happened on the Internet? Oh My, you don¡¯t know. I almost laughed until my stomach hurt when I saw it. Those people in the hospital are really nice. I think it would be better to strip her naked. ¡± ¡°We are civilized people, how can we learn from her? But, if I were her, I would have found a mouse hole to hide in. She still has the face to come here. ¡± ¡­ On the way to the villa, Xia Ningyan heard a series of abusive words in her ears. She was so angry that she wanted to die, but she still had to keep a smile on her face. These damn people, she wanted to seal their dirty mouths. HMPH! Just wait. When she controlled this old woman, Lin Xilan, then Shi Jue would also be hers. When she brought him along, she would definitely appear in every media outlet to announce that they were together. She really wanted to see the faces of these people. Just thinking about it made her feel amused and excited. Also, if anyone dared to insult her again, she would definitely let Shi jue teach their families a lesson. Xia Ningyan thought happily in her heart. After a while, they entered the villa. In the hall. When Xia Ningyan arrived, a waitress in the left corner hung up the phone the moment she saw Xia Ningyan. Then, she walked up to a few women who were dressed luxuriously. As she served them, she spoke softly. In an instant, the gazes of the few women turned towards Xia Ningyan who was at the door. Then, the few of them looked at each other and walked towards Xia Ningyan together. Xia Ningyan looked at the huge hall, the exquisite decorations, the luxurious decorations, and every item was priceless. Every detail was meticulously carved, and there was a sense of wealth and elegance everywhere. This was the life of a rich person. Even if she had seen it in an aristocratic family, she was still mesmerized. She had never seen these things in her entire life in the Xia family, so how could she not like them. As long as Xia Ningyan thought about the future, when she married into an aristocratic family, these things would no longer be a dream, and her heart would soar. Chapter 229 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION In the future, she wanted Shi jue to build a castle for her, just like a castle in a fairy tale. Let those women who loved Shi Jue be envious and jealous. Especially, Xia Weiyang. I will keep Xia Weiyang and be in love with Shi jue in front of her. I will let her see her lover with her own eyes and once again throw herself into my arms, Xia Ningyan. Seeing her sad, sad, and even crazy, I feel very happy just thinking about it. Ah, I am really looking forward to the arrival of that time. ¡°Oh, our Internet celebrity is here. ¡± Suddenly, a discordant voice was heard again. Xia Ningyan turned her head and saw a few women who were dressed luxuriously, beautiful, but could not tell which one was which. They walked over with unfriendly expressions. Xia Ningyan knew that these women were here to find trouble again. She could not help but show a hint of anger on her face. ¡°Come, sister, take a look. This outfit of hers is Pretty Good. It really suits her figure. ¡± ¡°Her waist is so thin. Did she cut off her ribs or did she have liposuction? ¡°. ¡°Her Chin is so sharp, her eyes are so big, and her face is so smooth. Which Hospital did she get it done at? ¡± ¡°Her skin is so white. It must have bleached. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, sister, what nonsense are you spouting? ¡± ¡°just like that, her entire body is fake. She actually wants to sleep with young master jue. A slut is a slut. ¡± ¡°sister, I heard that her sister¡¯s previous experience was all caused by her. Moreover, she even reversed the truth. Her sister was the scapegoat, and all the dirty water was spilled on her sister. Tsk Tsk, whoever marries such a snake-hearted woman is unlucky. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that she gave birth to a son? He looks exactly like young Master Jue. HMPH, who are you lying to! They¡¯re not twins. Even if the father and son are alike, how could they be the same? They must have undergone plastic surgery just like this slut. ¡± ¡°Who says so? What else could this slut not do? ¡± ¡­ ¡°Have you guys said enough! ¡± Xia Ningyan could not take it anymore. She pulled a long face and roared. She really tore the mouths of these people apart. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re angry now. What we said is the truth. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When you framed your sister and made her become a street rat, why didn¡¯t you think about how your sister got through it? Why? We just said a few words and you can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± ¡°You did it on purpose. It was Xia Weiyang who instigated you! ¡± Xia Ningyan¡¯s eyes flashed with malice when she heard that B * Tch Xia Weiyang repeatedly. What a B * Tch. She was everywhere. ¡°We just can¡¯t take it anymore. If we tell the truth, who knows your sister? ¡± ¡°You said that you framed your sister and yet you didn¡¯t admit it. We haven¡¯t even said anything yet and you¡¯re already making things up. You really are a super white lotus. ¡± As they spoke, the women looked at each other in secret. They looked messy as they stood beside Xia Ningyan, but in fact, some of them had already sent Lin Xilan away. A woman behind Xia Ningyan was holding a glass of red wine. She looked at Xia Ningyan with a smug look in her eyes and smiled at her sisters. She quietly walked behind Xia Ningyan and poured a glass of red wine on Xia Ningyan¡¯s white dress, but it was still on her perky butt. The deep red color was eye-catching and special. It was hard not to think of it. ¡°Ah! ¡± Xia Ningyan screamed when she felt the cold, wet touch behind her. She turned around and saw the woman who had done something bad was still holding the wine glass. She had no intention of running away. She even glared back at Xia Ningyan provocatively when she looked over. She also raised the wine glass in her hand. Chapter 230 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Ningyan was so angry that her delicate face was almost twisted, but she still tried her best to maintain a beautiful image. Her hands were tightly clenched, and her body was slightly trembling. The anger in her heart rose sharply. Hate, so much hate, hate these people. Xia Ningyan¡¯s sinister eyes swept over these women, memorizing them in her heart. In the future, she would definitely find an opportunity to return the favor. Suppressing the anger in her heart, Xia Ningyan stiffly turned around and headed towards the bathroom. However, even if she washed it now, it wouldn¡¯t be clean. Moreover, who would wear defective clothes at a banquet? Right now, she didn¡¯t even have any spare clothes. Xia Ningyan was in a terrible mood. She was so annoyed and angry that she wanted to die. Looking at Xia Ningyan¡¯s back view, the few women laughed happily. At the same time, they gave another woman a look. After that woman received it, she gave them a hand signal. She turned around and followed behind Xia Ningyan. Xia Ningyan¡¯s clothes were dirty, and it was dirty in that position and color. Along the way, many people looked at her with strange gazes. It made Xia Ningyan feel like she was a clown. The hatred in her heart increased sharply. In the bathroom. Xia Ningyan stood in front of the mirror and looked at her exquisite and beautiful face. However, she could not control the muscles on her face. At this moment, she really wanted to be angry and angry. Through the mirror, she saw the dirty parts on the dress behind her. She was even more angry. They were simply bullying people too much. Suddenly, the bathroom door was opened from the outside. A small and cute girl came in. She was stunned the moment she saw Xia Ningyan. The next moment, she looked at the dirty clothes on her body. She could not help but ask gently, ¡°Miss, is there anything I can help you with? ¡± Xia Ningyan thought that this girl was here to insult and ridicule her. She was ready to receive the attack. She did not expect that it was a cute and kind girl. At this moment, Xia Ningyan finally felt that there were still good people in this world. She dared to open her mouth, but the girl said again, ¡°I see that your dress is dirty. You definitely can¡¯t wear it anymore. My sister¡¯s figure is very similar to yours. I originally brought it for my sister, but my sister is not here. If you don¡¯t mind, you can wear my sister¡¯s. ¡± This was the nicest thing Xia Ningyan had heard that night. Hearing this, Xia Ningyan¡¯s brows raised into a smile. ¡°thank you so much. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯re all guests here to attend the banquet. We might even be acquaintances, so we should take care of each other. Wait here, I¡¯ll go get it for you right away. ¡± As the girl spoke, she went out of the bathroom. Xia Ningyan did not follow her. It was not suitable for her to go out in her current state. Naturally, she did not know what was happening outside. The girl came out of the bathroom and went outside. She made a successful gesture to the few women who had previously picked a fight with Xia Ningyan before turning around and walking away. It turned out that this girl was the one who gave them the signal. It was obvious that this girl was also on their side. A moment later. The girl carried a square paper box into the washroom once again. Xia Ningyan saw that the girl had really come back. Apart from heaving a sigh of relief, she was also very happy. It had not been smooth since she got off the car that night. She had finally met a kind-hearted person. ¡°You must be anxious. Come, let¡¯s see if you like it. ¡± The girl entered the washroom and opened the paper box. She took out the clothes inside and unfolded them in front of Xia Ningyan. Chapter 231 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION It was a bright red strapless short skirt with sparkling diamonds scattered across its face. The entire skirt did not have any complicated decorations. It was simple and generous. Xia Ningyan took a liking to it at a glance. She liked it very much. Moreover, this skirt was actually designed and made by Master Shi himself. It was an invisible honor to be able to wear master Shi¡¯s skirt. How could Xia Ningyan not like it? She was delighted. A satisfied smile appeared on her face. Xia Ningyan took the skirt. ¡°thank you. I like it very much. ¡± ¡°really? That¡¯s great. Quickly change into it, the banquet is about to begin. ¡± Hearing this, the girl was obviously very excited and hurriedly urged. Xia Ningyan thanked her again, took the dress and turned to enter the cubicle. The moment the cubicle door closed, the girl¡¯s smile turned into a smug one. As long as she liked it, wear it. Haha, she was a little looking forward to the scene after Xia Ningyan put on the dress. After a moment, Xia Ningyan put on the dress and came out. The girl returned to her cute and innocent appearance, a pair of Big Eyes were very appreciative and amazed. ¡°So beautiful, even more beautiful than my sister¡¯s dress. ¡± As she spoke, the girl circled around Xia Ningyan. ¡°This gown seems to be tailor-made for you. You look really good in it. ¡± The girl praised again. As she spoke, she reached out her small hand towards Xia Ningyan¡¯s dress. ¡°Here, it¡¯s a little wrinkled. Let me straighten it for you. ¡± Xia Ningyan did not mind. She thought that the girl was telling the truth, so she stood where she was and allowed the girl to touch her dress. It was definitely touching. The girl stood behind Xia Ningyan. A cold light shot out from her eyes. She took out a very small, very sharp knife and gently cut Xia Ningyan¡¯s dress. Then, she pretended as if nothing had happened and arranged the group¡¯s face for her. ¡°Alright, sister, let¡¯s go out. ¡± After saying that, the girl took the lead and walked out. After leaving, the girl parted with Xia Ningyan. What Xia Ningyan didn¡¯t know was that the girl who left had met up with the other women. ¡°How was it? Did you succeed? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me. My heart is itching to die. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Wretched girl, you always like to leave people hanging. ¡± ¡­ The girl looked up and was very pleased with herself. ¡°I¡¯ll go, of course. Just wait for the show. ¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m really looking forward to it. ¡± ¡°Aiya, I like watching the end of a slut the most. ¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s go rest for a while and watch the show later. ¡± ¡­ Not to mention here, Xia Ningyan went out of the bathroom and found Lin Xilan under everyone¡¯s strange gazes. ¡°Xiao Yan, why did you change into a gown? But this gown suits your skin better and suits you better. ¡± Lin Xilan, who was chatting with a few madams, was surprised at first when she saw Xia Ningyan, then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a small accident. It¡¯s fine now. ¡± Xia Ningyan had a decent smile on her face. She took a step forward and gently hugged Lin Xilan¡¯s arm. ¡°Well, if someone bullies you, just tell them our name and see who won¡¯t give us face, ¡± Lin Xilan said domineeringly. Lin Xilan did not notice that the ladies sitting with her frowned unhappily. They looked at Xia Ningyan with disdain. Some of them even looked at her with disdain, afraid that they would tarnish their own eyes. They also had opinions about Lin Xilan. Chapter 232 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Families like theirs had to have some discerning eyes. How could they be so confused? They had been fooled by a little slut. It seemed that they had to stay away from the Madame in the future. From the corner of her eyes, Xia Ningyan saw the expressions of the few madams, but she did not care. She would just let them look down on her. When she secured her position as the young Madam of the Aristocratic family, she would see who would dare to look down on her.. She wanted to make those people shut their mouths and slap themselves. The banquet had already begun. Lin Xilan had no idea that she had been separated from the group of Madams. She still brought Xia Ningyan around and introduced her to this satisfied daughter-in-law. ¡°Madam Ji, this is Xiao Yan. Xia Ningyan, my future daughter-in-law. How is she? Isn¡¯t she beautiful? ¡± Lin Xilan and Xia Ningyan stopped in front of the Madams and held Xia Ningyan¡¯s hand as they proudly introduced her. If Xia Weiyang were here, she would definitely recognize two of the madams. One was her teacher, Shi Nanqing. The other was her teacher¡¯s good friend, Madam Ji, who had asked her to make a gown. Madam JI looked at Lin Xilan in surprise. She felt that Madam Shi was different from before. She used to be smart and straightforward, how could she¡­ ¡­ Madam Ji Shifted her gaze and looked at Xia Ningyan with disdain. She smiled at Lin Xilan but did not say anything. Instead, she looked at Shi Nanqing. Shi Nanqing noticed Xia Ningyan when she arrived. How could she like a woman who bullied her disciple. Recently, she had some matters to attend to and was not in the country. How could her precious disciple be bullied by such a thing? This was really outrageous. When she saw Xia Ningyan wearing a gown, the smile on her lips was full of ridicule and disdain. Xia Ningyan clenched her fists. She did not show it on the surface, but in her heart, she hated these madams to death. Looking down on her? Just wait. In the future, when she saw that she would not let Shi jue destroy all of these people, she would stand at a high place and want to see the faces of these madams. ¡°Nanqing, it seems that this girl¡¯s dress was made by you. ¡± The madams were all good friends, so they naturally understood. One of the madams couldn¡¯t help but touch Shi Nanqing. Hearing this, the gazes of the surrounding people all fell on Xia Ningyan. When they saw her dress and heard that it was made by Shi Nanqing, they immediately looked at her with envy and jealousy. Their hearts thumped. Could it be that this despicable woman could actually catch master Shi¡¯s eyes? Then in the future, her attitude towards her should be better. Shi Nanqing picked up the wine glass and took a light SIP. She lifted her eyelids and glanced at Xia Ningyan. ¡°It¡¯s blinding. Do you think I¡¯m such a vulgar person? ¡± That¡¯s right. The diamonds on Xia Ningyan¡¯s dress were shining brightly under the light. She was afraid that others would not be able to see them. Such extravagance was indeed not Shi Nanqing¡¯s style. For a moment, those people looked at Xia Ningyan with intense disdain. She was actually wearing a knockoff here. She was really courting death. As expected, a SL * T was always causing trouble. Xia Ningyan¡¯s eyes flashed with anger when she heard that. She glanced at Shi Nanqing. That d * Mn old woman, she actually did not give her face! Shi Nanqing put down his glass and looked deeply at Xia Ningyan. ¡°She¡¯s pretty. I didn¡¯t expect her to be a black widow. ¡± ¡°Master Shi, please watch what you say. ¡± Xia Ningyan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and retorted with a dark face. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a master, you can insult others without restraint. You¡¯re even the wife of the upper class. Your mouth is so cheap. Chapter 233 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION All of a sudden, the surrounding people looked at Shi Nanqing in surprise. They did not expect her, who had always been indifferent, to actually target a little slut. Although this little slut was indeed very annoying, this was completely not the style of Master Shi. However, when they heard Xia Ningyan actually retort back, they were even more disdainful towards her. She really thought that just because she had climbed into an aristocratic family, she thought that she was something. Shi Nanqing raised her eyebrows. She did not care about Xia Ningyan¡¯s attitude at all because she was disdainful. ¡°If you want others to say Nice things, you should do nice things. I think you should be very clear about that. ¡± Hearing this, the people around them smiled unkindly. Meanwhile, Xia Ningyan¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. A sinister light flashed in her eyes. ¡°Master Shi, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended you. With your identity, you feel a great sense of achievement to deal with a little girl like me. ¡± Shi Nanqing had a faint smile on her lips. She changed into a comfortable sitting position and looked at the people around her. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°I think everyone is very curious as to why I¡¯m targeting her alone today. ¡± As she said this, Shi Nanqing stretched out her finger and pointed at Xia Ningyan. Hearing that something seemed to be going on, the others could not help but perk up their ears. ¡°everyone knows that I have taken in a disciple. Moreover, that disciple is more talented than her. I also like her very much. However, I have not been in the country recently. I did not expect that someone would actually frame my disciple. It is so tragic. ¡± Hearing this, everyone could not help but widen their eyes. They knew that Shi Nanqing had taken in a disciple. However, she had been framed very badly by Xia Ningyan The only person who could be framed by Xia Ningyan was her sister, Xia Weiyang. Shi Nanqing¡¯s disciple could not be Xia Weiyang, right. It wasn¡¯t just the others who thought of it. Even Xia Ningyan had thought of it as well. When she thought of this affirmation, Xia Ningyan felt like her lungs were about to explode. It was that B * Tch Xia Weiyang again! Why was it that every good thing was met by that B * Tch. Shi Nanqing saw everyone¡¯s expressions In the end, she kindly said, ¡°I think everyone has guessed it. That¡¯s right, my disciple is Xia Weiyang. Previously, I wanted to find an opportunity to introduce her to everyone, but I was delayed because of something. However, it¡¯s not too late this time. My disciple¡¯s skills are not inferior to mine. Please take care of her in the future.¡± ¡°definitely, definitely. ¡± ¡°Master Shi¡¯s disciple must be very good. I will definitely take care of her in the future. ¡± ¡°I heard that master Shi¡¯s disciple is also good at embroidery. The Qipao that Madam Ji wore last time was personally embroidered by Miss Xia Weiyang. It¡¯s really very beautiful. I like it very much. I will definitely get Miss Xia Weiyang to embroider a few pieces for me to wear in the future. ¡± ¡°There are still a few pieces. You want to tire Miss Xia Weiyang out. ¡± The person beside her could not help but tease. ¡°Aiya, do I really like it too much? ¡± ¡­ As she listened to the compliments, praises, and even praises of Xia Weiyang, Xia Ningyan¡¯s exquisitely made-up face was twisted beyond belief. Her eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty light. The hand that was placed by her side gradually tightened and tightened. She did not even know that her nails were digging into her flesh. Hateful, so hateful. She hated everyone here, but she hated Xia Weiyang even more! She wanted nothing more than to make Xia Weiyang¡¯s thin skin cramp. And where was the main character of this topic, Xia Weiyang. She was currently lying on a large bed in her bedroom. Shi Jue was holding Xia Weiyang in his arms. The two of them were hugging and lying down. In front of them was a large electronic screen. The screen displayed the scenes from the banquet. From the very beginning, these two guys had been paying attention to Xia Ningyan. They watched as she walked into the trap step by step and watched her end up. Chapter 234 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang expressed that she was very happy. She had never been so happy as today. Seeing that Xia Ningyan did not have a good life, she felt at ease. ¡°Yang ¡®er, are you satisfied? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s large hand wrapped around Xia Weiyang¡¯s waist and gently rubbed it. He leaned close to her ear and said in a boastful tone. He had strictly followed the methods that women liked the most and pranked Xia Ningyan. Otherwise, he would not have wasted so much time. He would have directly destroyed Xia Ningyan in the end, completely destroyed, so that she would never be able to turn over a new leaf. ¡°Not bad. ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded in agreement. Not only not bad, it was quite good. She wanted Xia Ningyan to return the humiliation she had suffered previously to her. Of course, she could not let it go just like that. She wanted to present all of Xia Ningyan¡¯s incriminating evidence in front of everyone bit by bit. She watched as Xia Ningyan struggled in pain every day. She was angry but helpless. Xia Weiyang felt that because of Xia Ningyan, she seemed to be slowly evolving towards the dark side. However, she felt that she was very straightforward when she played around with the bad guys. ¡°Then Yang ¡®er, what¡¯s the reward? ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes stared intently at Xia Weiyang. His gaze was self-evident. The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. This guy had become addicted to eating meat ever since he started eating meat. However, she would not be too harsh. When necessary, she had to give him some sweetness. Otherwise, a man would quickly become bad. Xia Weiyang stood up and quickly planted a kiss on Shi jue¡¯s cheek. ¡°It¡¯s not enough! ¡± Shi Jue said unhappily. As he spoke, Shi Jue¡¯s well-defined fingers pointed at his sexy thin lips. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang was speechless. However, she still sent her little mouth over, intending to leave with a light kiss. However, would Shi jue let her get what she wanted! ! ? ? If she didn¡¯t eat what was right in front of her mouth, she would be letting herself down. The Moment Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips touched hers, Shi Jue placed a large hand on the back of her head, restraining her and preventing her from leaving, deepening the kiss. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang was about to open her mouth to curse, but unexpectedly, she gave Shi Jue an opportunity to take advantage of her. His fiery tongue stuck in and directly attacked her. Bastard! Xia Weiyang could only curse in her heart. Suddenly, Shi Jue stretched out his long arm and hugged Xia Weiyang to sit on his lap. One of his hands was restraining her while the other was caressing her body. ¡°Let go. ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but say angrily when she got a chance to breathe. ¡°I can¡¯t let go anymore. ¡± As Shi Jue spoke, that claw was still caressing Xia Weiyang¡¯s body and caressing her again. That pair of soul-sucking Eagle Eyes looked at her with an evil smile. ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Xia Weiyang cursed in a low voice. She supported Shi Jue with both of her hands. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at the Monitor as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving Straw. She hurriedly said, ¡°I still want to see what happens to Xia Ningyan next. ¡± However, when she saw that Shi Nanqing had targeted Xia Ningyan for her, lowered her status and helped her recruit guests for her, etc. . Xia Weiyang was very touched. For having such a teacher! ¡°Hurry up and let go of me. The teacher is still here! ¡± After taking advantage of her, Shi Jue glanced at Shi Nanqing on the Monitor. Although he knew that Shi Nanqing would not be able to see it, and although he knew that his Yang ¡®Er had done it on purpose, he still let go of the beauty in his arms. A sly smile flashed across Shi Jue¡¯s deep eyes. There was no rush. There was still a lot of time tonight. However, Yang ¡®Er had a good teacher. The display screen continued to show what had happened at the banquet. At this moment, at the banquet venue. Chapter 235 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Because of her anger, Xia Ningyan¡¯s entire body was trembling slightly. The anger in her heart rose sharply, but no matter how angry she was, she still restrained herself. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that this was not a place where she could do whatever she wanted. However, she remembered these people deeply in her heart once again. When there was a chance in the future, she would definitely not let any of them go. Even though Xia Ningyan tried her best to control her emotions, there were still many things that leaked out. The people around naturally saw it. Not only did they not sympathize with her, they even felt that she deserved it the most. Someone like her, who had a vicious heart and vicious methods, should be taught a good lesson. Suddenly, someone bumped into her from behind. Xia Ningyan lost her balance and staggered two steps forward in a sorry state. Because her movements were too big, only the sound of tearing and tearing could be heard. Shua. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Ningyan. They saw that the back of her dress, which was originally fine, had a long gash from the top to the bottom. It started from the bottom of the armpit and extended down to the lower part of the arm. One could clearly see the inner parts, especially the sexy ones. The Red Lace, silk, and lace. The straight Gash seemed to be done on purpose. Large Patches of white skin stimulated the eyes of men, not to mention the hidden inner parts. Other than Liu Xiahui, any man would take a second look at it, or even¡­ ¡­ The sudden turn of events stunned everyone. When they regained their senses, they could not help but stare at Xia Ningyan in shock. They thought that Xia Ningyan did it on purpose to attract the attention of those men. ¡°Bitch is indeed a bitch. HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± Someone suddenly took the lead. Immediately, the rest of the people started to attack Xia Ningyan. ¡°She¡¯s wearing a high-quality imitation of a master poet¡¯s clothes and she actually did such a despicable thing. This is an insult to a master poet. ¡± ¡°vixen, if you don¡¯t want to wear it, then you might as well not wear it. ¡± That¡¯s right! Xia Ningyan was originally wearing a strapless short skirt, so she did not have much fabric on her body. Now, behind her back¡­ ¡­ ¡°B * Tch, you¡¯re simply contaminating your own eyes. Damn it, what are you looking at? What¡¯s so good about that vixen? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll infect you with some shameful disease? ¡± ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t think that I know you¡¯re looking at me just because you¡¯re sneaking around. Go home and kneel on the washboard with me. ¡± ¡°He, I think you don¡¯t want your eyes anymore, AH! ¡± ¡­ The gown was broken! Xia Ningyan was still in a daze. How could the gown be broken when it was perfectly fine. However, when she heard those unbearable words, Xia Ningyan knew that they were true. Moreover, she could feel that there was a spot on her back that was leaking air. It was so cold that it only stuck to her skin. Reaching out, Xia Ningyan touched her back and her face couldn¡¯t help but darken. That was obviously what she thought. Shua, Xia Ningyan looked at a corner of the banquet hall. She saw a few beautiful women sitting there. The girl who had kindly dressed her in the gown was among them. Sensing Xia Ningyan¡¯s gaze, the girl raised her head and came up to her. She waved her hand provocatively and showed Xia Ningyan the knife in her hand. Tell Xia Ningyan clearly that she did it. What could she do. B * Tch! At this moment, Xia Ningyan wanted to tear the girl apart. Chapter 236 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION When she saw that she was with the Group of women who were picking on her, she knew that she had been deceived. At this moment, Xia Ningyan was so angry that her liver hurt. If she could, she would immediately go over and give those b * Tches a few slaps. ¡°Who allowed this woman to come in! ¡± Suddenly, a stern male voice was heard. Hearing this, everyone made way. They saw a handsome man in a black suit walk over with a stern face. His deep eyes scanned the area before finally landing on Xia Ningyan. However, his eyes were filled with disdain when he looked at Xia Ningyan. ¡°security, drag this woman out. She¡¯s not allowed to enter this place in the future. ¡± After the man finished speaking, a few hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. A few men in security uniforms walked over with batons in their hands. Xia Ningyan was furious when she saw this scene. If she didn¡¯t show her strength now, she would really think that she was easy to bully. ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to chase me away? Let me tell you, I¡¯m the future young Madam of an aristocratic family. You don¡¯t have the right! ¡± Hearing this, the man laughed. The disdain in his eyes grew even more intense, ¡°who am I? ! I am the owner of this place. Do you think I have the right to do so? ¡± After saying this, impatience flashed across the man¡¯s eyes. He said to the security guard who had just rushed over, ¡°immediately drag this woman out. I hope to see her again. She has simply tarnished my eyes. ¡± He hated this kind of woman the most in his life! She actually dared to appear in front of him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that today was a good day, he wouldn¡¯t have let off such a shameless woman so easily. ¡°Hey, what are you doing! ? Let go of me, I said let go of me, did you hear me? I am the young Madam of an aristocratic family, how dare you¡­ ¡± In an instant, a few security guards surrounded Xia Ningyan. Two of them held Xia Ningyan on both sides without any mercy. They did not show any mercy and really dragged her away. ¡°I said let go of me, you actually targeted the young Madam of an aristocratic family. I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­ ¡± ¡°Just you wait, wait for me to tell Shi Jue to let you all go¡­ ¡± ¡­ However, no matter how loud Xia Ningyan shouted, not to mention that the security guards would ignore her. Even others would treat it as a joke and watch the show. She was really shameless, actually dreaming of becoming the Young Madam of an aristocratic family. She was really a lazy toad that wanted to eat swan meat. Seeing that she was about to be dragged out, Xia Ningyan became more and more anxious and could not help but shout, ¡°mom, mom, quickly come and save me. Save Xiao Yan, MOM¡­ ¡± Suddenly, a security guard covered Xia Ningyan¡¯s mouth and stopped her from finishing her words. At this moment, Lin Xilan had already been taken away by Shi Jue¡¯s men. After the dirty eyeballs left, it was finally quiet. The people around looked at each other as if nothing had happened and started chatting again. It was as if what happened to Xia Ningyan previously did not exist at all. At this moment, in a corner of the banquet, a few men of different heights glanced at the direction in which Xia Ningyan had left, then the few of them left at the same time. The few security guards dragged Xia Ningyan to the main door and threw her out mercilessly. Xia Ningyan, who was caught off guard, fell to the ground and rolled a few times. The security guards heard a thud and saw Xia Ningyan in a sorry state. Due to her bad posture, the beauty in her dress was exposed to the security guards. Chapter 237 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing this, the eyes of the security guards lit up. They whistled a few hooligan whistles and after a while, they turned around and closed the door. Xia Ningyan was left behind, a woman who was indecent, lying on the ground in a sorry state. Pah. Xia Ningyan raised her head and spat out a mouthful of mud that she had accidentally eaten. She endured the pain on her body and was about to get up when she heard the sound of the door closing. Her face was twisted beyond belief. She turned her body to look at the brightly lit villa and then looked at the tightly shut door. Xia Ningyan¡¯s eyes shot out a sinister light as she stared at the villa. She wanted nothing more than to burn all the people inside. ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you regret what you¡¯ve done today! ¡± Feeling the burning pain in her palm, Xia Ningyan raised her hand to take a look. What she saw was that her usually fair and delicate palm had been scraped by the hard ground, leaving scratches of varying depths. Some of them even had spots of blood seeping out. Xia Ningyan sucked in a breath of cold air. Sitting on the ground, she took another look at her smooth and slender legs. She realized that her legs were not much better than her palm. Although it was just a small scratch, it was still extremely painful. At this moment, Xia Ningyan hated everyone! Naturally, this included Xia Weiyang. If she knew that her current appearance had fallen into Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, she would probably go crazy from anger. Suddenly, the villa¡¯s door opened once again. Hearing this, Xia Ningyan thought that someone had finally returned to look for her. The corners of her lips curled up. She was about to teach the person a lesson, but when she saw the few wretched men, her smile froze and fear flashed across her eyes. She knew the few men who had come out. Although she was not familiar with them, she had a deep impression of them. She had used these men previously to make them defile Xia Weiyang. However, Shi jue had ruined it. Then, at this moment, these men had appeared here! Xia Ningyan suddenly had a bad premonition. Her small face was Pale. She moved her body back and looked at them vigilantly. ¡°Xia Ningyan! How have you been? ¡± One of the men had a strange smile on his face as he slowly walked over. It was as if he was a cat and Xia Ningyan was a mouse, toying with her. ¡°You didn¡¯t think it would be us, did you? ¡± Another man also walked over. ¡°Do you know that you caused us a lot of trouble previously? If it wasn¡¯t for Young Master Jue showing mercy, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t be able to meet now. ¡± ¡°Xia Ningyan, don¡¯t worry. US Brothers won¡¯t do anything to you. It¡¯s nothing more than telling you how we dealt with Xia Weiyang that day and how we dealt with you today. Really, it¡¯s not too much to ask you to listen. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Xia Ningyan. With US brothers serving you, you should be happy. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over¡­ ¡± Xia Ningyan pushed herself back with both hands on the ground, her beautiful eyes filled with fear. At this moment, she wished she could grow a pair of wings. She knew very well what kind of people these people were. If they fell into their hands, the outcome would definitely be ugly. No, she didn¡¯t want it! Her body still had to be given to Shi Jue. She felt that she couldn¡¯t be tarnished by these people. Xia Ningyan looked at these people warily. Her eyes turned and suddenly, her eyes lit up. With lightning speed, she grabbed her bag on the ground, took out her phone, and pressed a few buttons. After doing all this, Xia Ningyan obviously heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, no matter how fast Xia Ningyan¡¯s actions were, how could a few men not be able to stop her? They were doing it on purpose. On the other side of the city, Xia Weiyang¡¯s home, through the display screen, naturally saw Xia Ningyan¡¯s actions. The two of them looked at each other. It seemed that the person behind the scenes, or at least the lackeys, would appear soon. That¡¯s good news. Chapter 238 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue¡¯s long arm wrapped around Xia Weiyang. He glanced at the display screen and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have to wait too long. Perhaps everything will end tonight. ¡± Nestled in Shi jue¡¯s embrace, Xia Weiyang curled her fingers and pointed at her chin. She frowned slightly. ¡°What if Xia Ningyan doesn¡¯t get their attention and none of them come? ¡± This possibility could not be ruled out! ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to wait. Xia Ningyan has been jumping around for long enough. ¡± Hearing this, Shi jue narrowed his eagle eyes and said in a sinister tone. That was true. Xia Weiyang also nodded. Keeping Xia Ningyan for such a long time was for the people behind her. Since it was useless, then there was no need for her to exist. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed with ruthlessness. Don¡¯t blame her for being ruthless and vicious. Xia Ningyan, don¡¯t blame me. You¡¯re the one who brought this upon yourself. Anyway, it¡¯s time for Xia Ningyan to rest tonight. ¡°should we go over? ¡± She still wanted to appear in front of Xia Ningyan to annoy her. ¡°No need. Lock her up tonight. We¡¯ll go and see her again when we have time. She won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± Shi Jue lowered his head and kissed Xia Weiyang on the forehead. Since they had already said so, Xia Weiyang also agreed. At the villa. Suddenly, a few men quickly went forward. One of the muscular men grabbed Xia Ningyan and carried her on his shoulder. Ignoring Xia Ningyan¡¯s struggle and screaming, the few of them quickly got into a car and sped away. The guests in the villa did not know what happened at the villa¡¯s entrance, but the owner did. However, they acted as if they did not see it. It could also be considered as proof that Xia Ningyan had failed as a human being. In a black car. Xia Ningyan was placed in the back seat. There were two men on each side staring at her. Once she got into the car and gained her freedom, Xia Ningyan looked at the people around her warily. She instantly thought of countless ways to escape. ¡°Xia Ningyan, we were the ones who played with you. Be Good and don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame US brothers for Harrumphing¡­ ¡± A thin man on the left looked at Xia Ningyan with disdain. His tone was full of threats. ¡°Yes, you should be glad that you¡¯re my brother. After all, we all have a good impression of you, the true daughter of the Xia family. When we see your beautiful face and hear your soft words, perhaps our brothers will be very gentle. ¡± The man on the right said in a wretched tone As he spoke, a large hand touched Xia Ningyan¡¯s chin. Slap. Xia Ningyan slapped the man¡¯s hand away. Her eyes were filled with disgust. Feeling the warm touch on her chin, Xia Ningyan wished that she could shave a layer of skin off her chin. The man shook his hand that was hurting from the slap. His eyes were filled with malice. He raised his hand and slapped Xia Ningyan¡¯s pretty face mercilessly. Slap. A sound that was even clearer and louder than before rang out in the small car. Unexpectedly, Xia Ningyan received a real slap. In an instant, because of the force, her face was tilted to the side. Her already messy hair became even more messy. A few strands of hair naturally fell down. Xia Ningyan touched her face that was hurting from the slap. She could feel the burning pain from the place where she was hit. She reckoned that it would definitely swell later. Her beautiful face was gloomy as she turned around and glared at the man who had slapped her. That damned man! Just you wait. She would definitely not let them off in the future! It would be fine if she did not glare. The more she resisted, the angrier the man became. Chapter 239 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The fury in his eyes shot up. The man gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Xia Ningyan, do you really think that you are still the young miss of the Xia family who used to have boundless glory? Do you really think that you can still look down on us from above? Let me tell you, you are nothing now. Oh, no, you are just a Smelly B * Tch, b * Tch. ¡± ¡°Are you glaring at me? Ah, I¡¯LL LET YOU STARE! ¡± As he said that, the man grabbed Xia Ningyan¡¯s hair and pulled her back forcefully. ¡°Ah! ¡± Xia Ningyan screamed in pain and was forced to raise her head. However, her beautiful eyes shot out a sinister light towards the man. ¡°B * Tch! How dare you hate me. Do you believe that I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out? ¡± The man¡¯s expression was ferocious as he increased the strength of his hands. ¡°Ah! ¡± Perhaps it was because it was too painful, Xia Ningyan let out a long scream this time. Hearing Xia Ningyan¡¯s miserable scream, the man became even more excited. His hands moved even faster as he grabbed Xia Ningyan¡¯s hair and knocked it against the back of the chair in front of him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you look down on us? Ah! Today, I will let you know how powerful I am. ¡± ¡°Just you wait. I will not let you off! ¡± Her hair hurt from being grabbed, and her forehead hurt from the impact. Xia Ningyan hated these people to death in her heart. If she had known earlier, she would have killed them all in the past. ¡°You¡¯re still so stubborn! In the future, you won¡¯t have a future. ¡± As the man spoke, he tortured Xia Ningyan again. The other people in the car all looked on with interest. No one stopped them. It was a great feeling to look at the people who used to look down on them from above. Now, they were stepping on them. ¡°Xia Ningyan, you really have no sense of shame. You¡¯re so thick-skinned. ¡± Suddenly, another man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°you actually Miss Young Master Jue. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth. The person who asked us to come today is none other than young master jue. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was young master Jue who asked us to come. How is it? Are you surprised and angry? ¡± Another man said, ¡°compared to your sister, you¡¯re really far behind. You¡¯ll never be able to compete with your sister! You¡¯ll never be able to compete with your sister. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know. Now that your sister is with young master jue, they are together. Xia Ningyan, you are a jumping clown. ¡± This man seemed to know Xia Ningyan¡¯s weakness and deliberately mentioned Xia Weiyang. She was knocked until her head was dizzy, but Xia Ningyan still heard it. Xia Weiyang, it¡¯s Xia Weiyang again! Her eyes were bloodshot. If Xia Weiyang was here right now, maybe Xia Ningyan would have eaten her alive. At this moment. Looking at the screen, Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Just how much did Xia Ningyan hate her. Xia Weiyang squinted at the man beside her. That handsome appearance of his gave off an unnaturally intimidating aura. He was cold and aloof, his lustful appearance, and so on. No matter which point it was, he was always attracting those butterflies. No wonder there was such a woman who pounced on him like a madman. Sensing Xia Weiyang¡¯s small actions, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. He extended his long arm and swept the display screen on the bed onto the ground. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened, and before she could even gasp, Shi jue had already grabbed her. He held her in his arms and spun his body around, pressing her under him. Xia Weiyang was slightly taken aback by the sudden turn of events. When she finally reacted, she could not help but push the person on top of her with her small hands. ¡°Shi Jue, what are you doing? Get up quickly. I still want to see what happens to Xia Ningyan next. ¡± Chapter 240 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There¡¯s no need to watch anymore. It¡¯s not suitable for children, ¡± Shi Jue said as his large hands caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was filled with black lines. It¡¯s not suitable for children. Was it not suitable for children on Xia Ningyan¡¯s side, or what you were about to do next. On the other side. Xia Ningyan was not so lucky. This group of people were not easy to deal with. They were her helpers. They actually did not come to save her. Therefore, throughout the entire night, no matter how much Xia Ningyan cried and begged for mercy, this group of people did not let her go. They did their best to torture her as much as possible. In the end, they even took a lot of photos and a few heavy videos. The next day. When the first rays of the sun shone on B city. B City, the suburbs, in an abandoned unfinished building. Even though they had not slept the whole night, they were still in high spirits. Each of them had a satisfied smile on their faces as they packed up their things. Looking at Xia Ningyan who was lying on the dirty ground, naked, in an unsightly posture, dirty and unbearable to look at, they smiled smugly. ¡°Xia Ningyan, goodbye. Oh No, I¡¯ll never see you again! ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, Xia Ningyan, I didn¡¯t expect that your body, which has been slept on by countless men, would be so delicious. ¡± ¡°Alright, hurry home and check her body. Who knows if there¡¯s a virus in this woman¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°She really is a little vixen. It¡¯s not in vain that I liked you so much in the past. However, it¡¯s all because I liked your body. ¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so satisfying, so satisfying¡­ ¡± ¡­ The few men insulted Xia Ningyan again before they picked up their weapons and left while chatting and laughing. Xia Ningyan was lying on the ground. She was in so much pain that she could not move. She stared blankly at the dirty roof. Her delicate face was now dirty and dirty. There was no color on her face. She looked like she had nothing to live for. However, the moment the men disappeared, Xia Ningyan¡¯s lifeless eyes were filled with a vicious light. Chapter 241 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Ningyan¡¯s face was twisted with anger. Her hands, which were covered in wounds, were clutching the ground tightly. Even her fingernails were broken and her fingers were scratched. She did not care about the bleeding. ¡°Xia Weiyang! Even if I die, I will not let you go. Even if I have to go to hell, I will find you every night and torture you! ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Xia Ningyan almost used all her strength to say the last three words. Her eyes bulged. Xia Ningyan was indeed very scary. Paranoid, extreme, and twisted. Suddenly, the sound of steady footsteps came from outside. Hearing the sound, Xia Ningyan thought that she was saved and that the person had come to save her. A trace of joy squeezed out of her ferocious face. However, before she could be happy, the smile on her face froze when she saw the familiar numbers. Her heart gradually sank into hell. The numbers that were waiting for Shi Jue¡¯s orders came in. When they saw Xia Ningyan¡¯s current appearance, their eyes were full of disdain and disdain. They put on their gloves and threw an old bedsheet on Xia Ningyan, wrapping her up. They lifted her up like a little chick and walked out in large strides. ¡°Xiao Wu, I think you¡¯ll have to wash three layers of skin off your hands later. ¡± The numbers next to them teased Xiao Wu who was holding Xia Ningyan. When Xiao Wu heard this, he glanced coldly at his other brothers. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys do it? ¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it, forget it. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll vomit it out. ¡± ¡°I have a serious mysophobia! Xiao Wu, it¡¯s better for you to do this. It¡¯s better for you to do it. ¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, I have high hopes for you. Don¡¯t worry, we will praise you in front of the young master. ¡± ¡­ The other few numbers waved their hands and declined. Hearing this, the corner of Xiao Wu¡¯s cold mouth twitched twice. Praising him in front of the young master, Hmph, I don¡¯t know who it is, but as long as he stands in front of the young master, he will immediately become a coward. However, this hand of his would probably not only shed three layers of skin, it would also shed five layers. Next. The numbers left Xia Ningyan in a secret place, waiting for the young master and Xia Weiyang to meet this woman again. Xia Weiyang¡¯s apartment. In the bedroom, on the double bed, the two of them warmed up for a while. Under Xia Weiyang¡¯s incessant begging, Shi jue finally let her go. After a moment of silence, Xia Weiyang lay in Shi jue¡¯s arms. She panted slightly and her small face was flushed red. There was a lingering feeling of passion and lust from the intense exercise. After a moment, she glared at the person beside her with dissatisfaction. This guy was simply like a wolf. He never got tired. ¡°Yang ¡®er? You still want it? ¡± Holding Xia Weiyang, Shi Jue saw her small eyes. He could not help but pinch her waist with his big hand and teased her in a tone. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone. She turned her face away and decided not to look at him. A crafty look flashed across Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes. He tightened his grip on Xia Weiyang and was about to turn around to take advantage of her again when suddenly, his phone on the bedside table rang. Instantly, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened. He was originally worried to death, but now that he was saved, Xia Weiyang smiled unkindly. Shi Jue looked down at Xia Weiyang from above and quickly lowered his head to kiss her moist lips. Only then did he stand up helplessly and pick up the phone. He did not look at who it was and directly answered the phone. His tone was very bad as he said, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly! ¡± ¡°Brat! Who are you talking to! ¡± The man¡¯s old but energetic voice. Hearing this, Shi jue raised his eyebrows. He took the phone away and glanced at the screen. He couldn¡¯t help but squint his Eagle Eyes. ¡°GRANDPA, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Chapter 242 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Aren¡¯t you staying away from the heat? ! ! Why did you suddenly call him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You still dare to ask me? I¡¯ve only been away for a few days, look at how much trouble your family has been through. ¡± Grandfather Shi Xun was furious. ¡°where¡¯s your father, Shi Rui? Does he want the reputation and prestige of the aristocratic families to be completely destroyed? ¡± ¡°Father, he said that he went on a business trip and hasn¡¯t been home for a long time. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes rolled around as he replied. ¡°inform him immediately and go home immediately. If I reach home, he will still be outside, waiting for my family to take care of him. ¡± After saying that, the old man hung up the phone. ¡°Grandfather? ¡± Xia Weiyang sat up and asked doubtfully. How did she not know that there was another grandfather in the aristocratic family who said that he had not seen her three years ago or three years later. Holding Xia Weiyang, Shi Jue rested his Chin on her head and said leisurely, ¡°the old man is having fun. He doesn¡¯t care about anything anymore. If he has something to do, he will go out to Zanda. Moreover, he has been away for a few months. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen him. It would be abnormal if you saw him. ¡± So that was the case. Xia Weiyang nodded and said, ¡°then you should go back quickly. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, after I talk to grandfather, I will bring you back to the aristocratic family, alright? ¡± Shi Jue suddenly asked softly. Actually, when he asked this question, Shi Jue¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. He knew that his Yang ¡®Er had accepted him, but he did not know if he could accept going back to the aristocratic family. After all¡­ ¡­ Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. She lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. Following Xia Weiyang¡¯s silence, Shi Jue¡¯s heart also sank. Just when he thought that Xia Weiyang would not agree, Xia Weiyang raised her head and stared straight at Shi jue with her pair of beautiful eyes ¡°You settle the matters at home first. I¡¯ll naturally let the child go back with you. As for me¡­ It¡¯s not convenient for me to stay at your house. ¡± She was already pregnant before marriage. She did not want to stay at the man¡¯s house without any status. It was fine to call her selfish. She was such a person. A woman should be responsible for herself. She should be better. She should cherish herself and live with dignity. Suddenly, Shi Jue hugged Xia Weiyang tightly. His tone was sincere as he blamed himself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang ¡®Er. I was too impatient. I¡¯ll give you a grand wedding. At that time, I¡¯ll let you move into the aristocratic family legally. ¡± It was his fault. He only cared about himself and did not consider his Yang ¡®er. It was hard enough for a woman to bear the pressure of the outside world with her child. It was too unfair for her to let her follow him without a name and continue to bear the assumptions and ridicule of others. In a woman¡¯s lifetime, having a good husband and cute children was the greatest happiness. He could not take away her happiness. He would let his Yang ¡®er become the most beautiful and blissful bride in the world. Let other women envy and envy his Yang ¡®Er! This was the first time Shi Jue, who had always only cared about himself, was thinking from someone else¡¯s point of view. ¡°thank you, Jue. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled gratefully. A man who cared about women truly loved you. Xia Weiyang felt that she was very happy to have a man who loved her so much. As for the grand wedding, she did not care. She just wanted a wedding that belonged to her. After all, there was no woman who did not care about her own wedding! ¡°Be a good girl and wait for me at home. I¡¯ll give you good news soon. ¡± Shi Jue caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s hair and said, ¡°when we¡¯re free, we¡¯ll go and visit Xia Ningyan together. ¡± At the end of his sentence, Shi Jue¡¯s tone was gloomy and he gritted his teeth. Chapter 243 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Alright, when the time comes, call on Xixi. ¡± She was also looking forward to seeing Xia Ningyan again, and she had the posture of a victor. She was really looking forward to seeing Xia Ningyan¡¯s face when she saw her. After getting up, washing up, and having breakfast, Shi jue left. Aristocratic family. Shi Jue had just returned home and found out that the old master, Shi Xun, had already arrived home. He raised his eyebrows, his posture elegant, and walked in domineeringly. Main courtyard, living room. The black hair was mixed with some white silk, but the robust old man sat upright on the main seat with an angry expression. When he heard the steady footsteps, he became even angrier. After a long while, Shi Jue¡¯s figure finally appeared in front of the old man. ¡°Stinky Brat, would it kill you to walk faster! ¡± Seeing the person, the old man finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and scolded him. However, Shi jue glanced at the old man indifferently. Seeing that his appearance didn¡¯t change and hearing that his body was very good, he felt relieved. He walked to the chair at the side and sat down. He opened his mouth and said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯LL BE TIRED. ¡± Hearing this, the old man¡¯s eyebrows jumped in anger. He pointed at Shi Jue with trembling fingers, as if he would be so angry that he would pass out in the next second. However, Shi jue still opened his Eagle Eyes and looked at the old man indifferently. His thin lips once again spat out words that would make people die of anger. ¡°GRANDPA, it¡¯s hot, so it shouldn¡¯t be cold. Why are you shaking? Are you sick? ¡± ¡°Rascal, are you deliberately trying to make me die of anger? ¡± After taking a few deep breaths of oxygen, the old man finally calmed down. In the next moment, his sharp eyes looked at Shi Jue and asked sternly, ¡°tell me, what happened on the Internet? ¡± It was not the old man¡¯s fault for knowing. Because what happened at the banquet last night had been recorded and uploaded onto the Internet. And in an instant, it was reposted countless times. From last night until today, whether it was on the Internet, Weibo, wechat moments, and so on, everything had been flooded by last night¡¯s incident as well as Xia Ningyan¡¯s incident. It was hard not to know. ¡°everything is fine now. ¡± Shi Jue still said indifferently. ¡°Bastard, you can¡¯t even control a woman. Your dominance, where is your ability? Let the dog eat you! ¡± It would have been better if he did not say it, but once he said it, the old man became angry again. ¡°GRANDPA, it¡¯s already been taken care of. ¡°. ¡°taken care of? WHO¡¯s that little guy in the house? Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s your son. If you dare to say it, do you believe that I¡¯ll slap you? ¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened A pair of sharp and deep eyes stared fixedly at Shi Jue. It was as if as long as he said it was true, he would immediately pick up the teacup beside him and throw it over. Hearing this, Shi Jue adjusted a comfortable position and looked at the old man with dissatisfaction. ¡°GRANDPA, I look like a fool. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a fool. You left him at home. ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful to keep him. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useful, isn¡¯t it? If you can¡¯t tell me anything, I¡¯ll just¡­ ¡± ¡°BREAK MY LEGS! ¡± Shi Jue replied indifferently. was there anything new about this sentence? It was the same sentence every time. Besides, were you willing to part with him? ! Hearing this, the old man¡¯s anger rose again. Shi Jue indicated that he was already used to the old man¡¯s anger from time to time. He still said indifferently, ¡°that woman has a relationship with those people. ¡± Although Shi Jue didn¡¯t say it clearly, the old man still understood. Instantly, his old face was filled with dark clouds. ¡°It¡¯s the person who kidnapped you when you were young! Are you sure! ¡± The old man¡¯s eyes shot out a sharp light. ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡± He was extremely sure. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble. Chapter 244 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°very good! ¡± The old man roared, ¡°you really think I¡¯m old and useless. After so many years, you actually dare to set your sights on my aristocratic family again. ¡± ¡°Grandfather, leave this matter to me! ¡± Shi Jue looked at the old man seriously. He would never forget the humiliation he suffered when he was young. In his dreams, he dreamed of torturing those people ruthlessly. If he didn¡¯t kill those people with his own hands, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live a comfortable life. Those people and those things were like a thorn stuck in his throat. He couldn¡¯t swallow them or spit them out. The old man¡¯s deep eyes looked at Shi jue deeply. He nodded when he saw Shi jue¡¯s tough attitude. Forget it. The child had already grown up. He couldn¡¯t protect him forever. The Baby Eagle should learn to fly on its own. He wouldn¡¯t break the child¡¯s wings. ¡°where¡¯s that B * Stard Shi Rui! ¡± Suddenly, the old man widened his eyes and roared angrily. ¡°Dad, are you looking for me? ¡± As soon as the old man finished speaking, a deep male voice suddenly came from outside. A moment later, a handsome middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to Shi jue walked in. This person was Shi Jue¡¯s father, Shi Rui. The old man became angry when he saw Shi Rui. He picked up the teacup on the table and threw it over. ¡°You still know how to go home! Leave everything to little jue. Aren¡¯t you afraid of tiring him out? ¡± Sure enough, his son did not have a grandson to kiss. PA.. The crisp sound of the teacup falling to the ground could be heard in the living room. Shi Rui quickly dodged it. ¡°Dad, am I not training little Jue¡¯s ability? ! ¡± Besides, he did not spend much time outside. Wasn¡¯t he already home. ¡°Bullsh * T! ¡± Suddenly, the old man cursed. ¡°You did not even train your own ability well, yet you still want to train little jue. Aren¡¯t you just looking for an excuse to be free and unfettered outside? ! ¡± ¡°Dad, your son has grown up. He should have some responsibility. As a father, he should naturally enjoy a good life. Don¡¯t tell me you want our family to be like other families, where father and son have proper property? ¡± Shi Rui smiled He picked up a seat that was quite far away from the old man and sat down. His family had only one son. In any case, in the future, all the property would be his son¡¯s. It would be better for him to take care of it early on. As long as he could take care of his father, he would be happy. His son would also be happy. ¡°You! ¡± Hearing this, the old man glared at Shi Rui angrily. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. This time, I came back with two people. They are the family members of an old friend of mine. They are temporarily staying at home. ¡± As he said this, Shi Rui stood up and walked out. After a moment, he brought them in. There were two women. One was a beautiful and dignified middle-aged woman, and the other was a beautiful and lively girl. Although the middle-aged woman¡¯s delicate face was well-maintained, the fine lines at the corners of her eyes could still be seen. However, her posture and behavior were very elegant. Every action and action made people feel very comfortable. As for the girl, her small and cute oval face had a pair of bright and lively eyes that were the most obvious. Those eyes seemed to be able to speak and were very pleasing to the eye. She looked like a mother and daughter. When the old man saw the two women, he could not help but frown slightly. His gaze fell on his son, Shi Rui. It was not that he was unhospitable, but women were all troublesome. A grown man bringing a mother and daughter back to live at home? What kind of words was that? Could it be that this bastard¡¯s woman outside and illegitimate daughter! If that was the case, he would break his legs. However, Shi Rui did not see the old man¡¯s gaze at all. He pulled the middle-aged beautiful woman and said to the old man, ¡°Dad, this is Jian Qingqiu. ¡± As he said that, he pulled the girl. ¡°This is her daughter, Luo Qingling. ¡± ¡°They are the family of my good friend you lingyun. You Lingyun had an unfortunate accident and his whereabouts are still unknown. I was worried about the mother and son, so I brought them back. ¡± Chapter 245 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to clean up two courtyards for them to stay in. When you lingyun comes back, I¡¯ll get him to come pick them up. ¡± The old man¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Humph, it sounded like brothers in trouble and good friends coming to help. What a touching brotherhood. However, even if he wanted to help, he wouldn¡¯t do it this way. What was the point of bringing their wives and daughters home! Mother and daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the outside world. Did he not have arms and legs! ! In this world, there were many single mothers raising their children. Furthermore, they were raising several of them. This wasn¡¯t an ancient society. How could they not have a way to survive and insist on staying at their good brothers¡¯home. The old man¡¯s mind was full of twists and turns, and he had an opinion of the mother and daughter. If they were good, he would not agree. On the other hand, when Shi jue heard this, his eagle-like eyes flashed with a trace of coldness and disdain. He lowered his eyes and gave them a stingy look. ¡°Hello, old man. I know that I shouldn¡¯t stay here, but¡­ ¡± Jian Qingqiu took a step forward and bowed. She spoke with self-awareness, but she was interrupted by Shi Rui before she could finish her sentence. ¡°But what but? Qingqiu, you can stay here in peace. Treat it like your own home. When Ling Yun finds you, I will immediately get him to come and pick you up. ¡± Qingqiu? The old man laughed coldly in his heart. He wanted to slap his own son so badly that he would have to feed him to the dogs. ¡°But, this doesn¡¯t make any sense. ¡± Jian Qingqiu looked at Shi Rui awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re not an ancient person. Why do you have to be so polite? Just stay here if I ask you to. Be Obedient. ¡± Shi Rui was anxious and decided immediately. Hearing this, the old man wanted to slap his son, whose iq had deteriorated after meeting a woman, onto the wall. ¡°since you¡¯re here, you can stay here first. I¡¯m tired after traveling for a whole day, so I¡¯ll go back first, ¡± the old man said before he got up and left. ¡°Shi Rui, if the old man doesn¡¯t like us, then why don¡¯t we mother and daughter¡­ ¡± Jian Qingqiu said awkwardly with an unnatural smile on her face. ¡°You can stay here in peace. This old man is like this. You¡¯ll know when you get familiar with him. I¡¯ll bring you to your courtyard to take a look. I¡¯ve specially chosen a courtyard for you. You¡¯ll definitely like it. ¡± As he said this, Shi Rui pulled Jian Qingqiu and left. Luo Qingling, who had not spoken all this while, glanced at Shi Jue, who had also not spoken all this while. Her bright eyes turned around and suddenly said, ¡°Uncle Shi, you and mother can go first. I want to play with brother Shi for a while. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too. You young people have something to say. ¡± Shi Rui agreed without thinking. He could not help but say to his cold son, ¡°little jue, have a good chat with the girl. Don¡¯t lose your temper. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. ¡± From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Shi Rui¡¯s back. Shi Jue did not have the slightest expression and even treated Luo Qingling as air. He got up and was about to leave. Suddenly, Luo Qingling jumped to Shi Jue¡¯s side. However, before she could get close to Shi jue, she received a cold and merciless look from Shi jue. Suddenly, Luo Qingling stopped and looked at Shi jue with her big eyes aggrievedly. ¡°Brother Shi, do you not like me? I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to chat with you. ¡± ¡°My father¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. It¡¯s very tiring to rely on my mother alone at home. Moreover, I¡¯ve already grown up. I should also share my mother¡¯s worries. ¡°So, brother Shi, I want to thicken my skin and ask you if your company can take me in. No matter what occupation, even if it¡¯s a cleaner, I¡¯m willing. Really! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s thin lips held a cold smile. Chapter 246 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue took a deep look at the cute, petite, and filial girl. In the next moment, he turned around and left without hesitation. Under his lively appearance, he was full of schemes. If he really thought he was a fool, only his foolish father would believe him. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s broad and charming back view, Luo Qingling pouted, her face full of grievance. After Shi Jue¡¯s figure disappeared. Luo Qingling lowered her eyes, blocking the scheming in her eyes. Time passed quietly. Dinner Time. In the nobleman¡¯s restaurant. The old man was sitting at the main seat. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at the mother and daughter just now. There was even a little guy who pretended to be from a nobleman¡¯s family. He glanced at Shi Jue and his gaze fell on Lin Xilan¡¯s empty seat He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°little jue, how¡¯s your mother¡¯s condition? ¡± He naturally knew that his daughter-in-law had been drugged. He didn¡¯t expect that girl to have such methods. Swallowing the food in his mouth, Shi Jue said slowly, ¡°she¡¯ll be fine soon. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± The old man was relieved and nodded. He knew his grandson¡¯s methods. Usually, when his grandson said he was fine, he would have absolute confidence. ¡°How could she be so stupid! She could be schemed against by a little girl. I think she has been living too comfortably these years. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui frowned unhappily. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes became slightly cold. He gently glanced at Shi Rui and the woman beside him. ¡°Bastard, you have the right to talk about others. ¡± Suddenly, the old man roared angrily. At the very least, his daughter-in-law was under the control of drugs and drugs. This B * Stard was probably bewitched by a woman. Especially since he had come back this time, what he said and what he did was not reasonable! The old man could not help but be even more dissatisfied with this woman, Jian Qingqiu. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with me now? ¡± Shi Rui¡¯s face also darkened. Ever since he had returned, the old man had not given him a good look. He would scold him at any time. Moreover, there was something wrong with what he said. ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°GRANDPA Shi, Uncle Shi, don¡¯t quarrel. It¡¯s a very happy thing for a family to be together. Why do you always quarrel until your face turns red. ¡°If you have something to say, you should sit down and talk about it calmly. If you explain it clearly, it will naturally be better. ¡± Suddenly.. Luo Qingling¡¯s crisp and sweet voice sounded. ¡°Qingling is still sensible. ¡± Shi Rui nodded his head in praise. ¡°Oh right, Qingling, aren¡¯t you looking for a job? Why are you still looking for a job? Just ask little jue to arrange a position for you in the company. ¡± ¡°Uncle Shi¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, Qingling, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. This matter is settled. ¡± After saying this, Shi Rui looked at Shi jue again. ¡°Little Jue, did you hear that? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue put down the chopsticks in his hands and stood up. He did not even give them a glance, let alone say anything stingy. He turned around and left in large strides. Shi Rui was slightly stunned. After a moment, he came back to his senses. He was more embarrassed than angry. Before he could curse, the old man also stood up and left. ¡°uncle, am I not good enough? Why, why¡­ ¡± Luo Qingling lowered her head, and her entire body emitted a strong sense of grievance. Patter, patter¡­ ¡­ Drops of clear tears slid down her cheeks and dripped onto her skirt, causing her to feel dizzy. Jian Qingqiu¡¯s charming eyes were filled with heartache. She Patted Luo Qingling¡¯s shoulder and whispered a few words of comfort into her ear. Although it was soft, Shi Rui could hear it clearly. Then, she said to Shi Rui, ¡°Shi Rui, I think we should leave¡­ ¡± Chapter 247 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why are you leaving? Do I still exist in this family? If they let you go, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Shi Rui slammed the chopsticks in his hand on the dining table and said angrily. Everything was not going his way this time. What did he say wrong. Lin Xilan had been the wife of a noble family for more than 20 years. What kind of person and what kind of methods had she not seen before? How could she be deceived by a little girl. The angrier he got, the more Shi Rui thought about it. He could not help but think that Jian Qingqiu had said that he was at the peak of his career, but he had retired. Perhaps at the beginning, it was still okay, but he did not have any power or money in his hands. It would not be long before everyone would give him a hard time. HMPH It would not be long before they all gave him a hard time. Shi Rui¡¯s eyes were similar to Shi Jue¡¯s. He rolled his eyes. It seemed that he had to return to the company and take control of the company¡¯s matters. After making a decision, Shi Rui was also happy. He tugged at the corner of his mouth and said to Luo Qingling, ¡°Qingling, don¡¯t bother about them. The matter of your work is settled. Tomorrow, you will go to the company with me. I will arrange it. ¡± ¡°uncle¡­ ¡± tears were still hanging from the corners of Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes. She lifted her face and looked at Shi Rui. Oh my, looking at the little girl¡¯s Pear Blossom with rain, Shi Rui felt his heart ache. He felt even more convinced that his decision was right. It was night. Shi Jue¡¯s bedroom. After washing up, Shi jue lay on the bed. He glanced at the cell phone beside the bed. His eyes turned, and he picked it up and dialed Xia Weiyang¡¯s number. Beep Beep, two rings. Xia Weiyang quickly picked up the call. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I miss you. ¡± Half lying on the bed, Shi jue¡¯s cold eyes were much gentler. His tone was affectionate and gentle, making people lose themselves in it. However, Xia Weiyang still twitched her mouth when she heard that. Recently, Shi jue seemed to have completely changed into a different person in front of her. All of his coldness and ruthlessness had turned into gentleness. It was so sweet that it could make people want to die. However, she was still not used to it. Could it be that she had a tendency to be abused. ¡°GLIB tongue. ¡± Although Xia Weiyang said so, the smile on her face became even more blissful. ¡°I only treat you. ¡± ¡°Go, it¡¯s so mushy. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xia Weiyang sat on the SOFA and found a comfortable seat. This kind of thing was a bit like talking on the phone. She had never tried it before. It was quite fresh and fun. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I can¡¯t call you, ¡± Shi Jue said. He put one hand behind his head and looked at the lights. His eagle-like eyes became more and more gentle. If Xia Weiyang was here, she would definitely drown. Shi Jue probably didn¡¯t know that in the past, he still wanted to be as gentle as Lu Ziyin. Now, it was unnatural. He didn¡¯t know that he felt so gentle. ¡°Yes, but if there¡¯s nothing else, I have to hang up, ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed with a crafty look and said deliberately. ¡°Xia Weiyang, can¡¯t you talk to me more! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue gritted his teeth. Damn woman, she had the ability to make him angry every time. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Just by hearing the voice, Xia Weiyang could imagine Shi Jue¡¯s appearance at this moment. She showed an unkind smile. Sometimes it was quite fun to tease and tease him. Hearing this, Shi jue was speechless and helpless. His eyes were full of indulgence. Bang! Suddenly, the bedroom door was kicked open. Shi Jue¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened, and his sharp eyes shot to the door. Who was so reckless that he dared to interrupt his conversation with Yang ¡®er? He was simply tired of living. However, when he saw the figure at the door, he felt a deep sense of helplessness. Chapter 248 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yang ¡®er, I want to eat your cooking tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the company. Love lunch. GRANDPA is here. I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± The old man was still kicking at the door. His old face was full of shock. He blinked his eyes, and then blinked his eyes again. Did his eyes go blurry? Did he walk into the wrong door. He seemed to see that his usually cold and heartless grandson had become gentle. The gaze in his eyes that could drown a person to death was his! Oh Time and space were in a mess. After hanging up the phone, Shi jue frowned and looked helplessly at the stunned old man. ¡°Grandfather, you wouldn¡¯t come to your grandson¡¯s room to watch your grandson sleep, would you? ¡± Hearing this, the old man came back to his senses. He stepped into the room and closed the door. As he stared at Shi Jue, he clicked his tongue. Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re in love. ¡± Suddenly, the old man had an ambiguous and obscene smile on his face. This grandson of his had always been expressionless and didn¡¯t allow strangers to enter. Most importantly, because of what happened when he was young, he couldn¡¯t touch women. Aiya, this was the pain in his mouth. He was still thinking about when he would be able to hug his own great-grandson. Unexpectedly, after going out for a walk, not only did this kid have a son, but he even had a daughter. Thinking about Xiang Xiang¡¯s soft and cute great-granddaughter, the old man¡¯s heart bloomed with joy. ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s nothing else. Your grandson is going to sleep. The door is at the back. Go by yourself. Thank you. ¡± Seeing the old man¡¯s expression, Shi Jue really wanted to throw the old man out, but he did not dare to do so. Not only did the old man not obediently listen to him, he even used Shi Jue¡¯s strange gaze to look at him as he slowly approached him. ¡°Stinking Brat, where is my great-granddaughter! ¡± The old man did not beat around the Bush and directly asked. ¡°If you want to see her, go see for yourself. ¡± Knowing that this matter could not be hidden, he did not intend to hide it. However, he was disturbed by the mother and daughter today and forgot to tell them. As he spoke, Shi jue covered himself with the blanket and wanted to sleep. ¡°Stinking Brat, get up. You plan to let my great-granddaughter live outside! ¡± Seeing this, the old man could not help but get angry. He strode over and lifted Shi Jue¡¯s blanket. ¡°Let me tell you, you little Brat. It¡¯s not easy to meet a woman that you can touch, and she even gave birth to two cute children for our aristocratic family. Marry her immediately, or I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hit me. I¡¯ll find a time to bring the children over and then prepare for a grand wedding. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t take care of Liu da for the time being. You still need to drink your granddaughter-in-law¡¯s tea. ¡± Shi Jue did not care about the blanket He looked at the old man and said. ¡°Oh, it looks like the person you fell in love with is the child¡¯s mother. Good, good, this is absolutely good. I will support you 100% . ¡± Hearing this, the old man smiled like a flower. He did not have any intention of targeting his future granddaughter-in-law, nor did he ask about the future granddaughter-in-law¡¯s family situation. He truly agreed with his future granddaughter-in-law from the bottom of his heart. ¡°grandfather, when the time comes, you have to prepare a big gift for my wife. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°Stinky Brat, my wife hasn¡¯t even entered the house yet and she already wants to take something from me to give to my wife. ¡± Although the old man said this, there was not the slightest bit of complaint on his face. He was even smiling like a flower. The two of them were chatting happily and didn¡¯t know at all that a girl was standing quietly outside Shi jue¡¯s bedroom door. Chapter 249 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Luo Qingling. Looking at the open door and hearing the words through the crack of the door, her small face could not help but be filled with dark clouds. Even her lively and cute eyes were filled with malice. Shi Jue was about to get married and even had a child. No! She would never allow this to happen. Suddenly, Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes turned around and glanced at Shi Rui¡¯s room. She turned around and left quietly, as if this person had never appeared. Shi Jue and the old man would never have thought that they still needed to be on guard in their own home, and had forgotten that there were two more women in the house. ¡°However, it¡¯s not just my granddaughter-in-law. I have to go back and take a look at my treasures and find a few fragrant great-granddaughters for me to play with. Oh, and my great-grandsons. Oh, right¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the old man clapped his hands, as if he had just remembered something important ¡°Those old fogeys always laugh at me, saying that our aristocratic family has a flourishing Yang and a declining Yin. Now that I also have a cute great-granddaughter, hmph Hmph, let¡¯s see who dares to say it again in the future. No, I¡¯ll call them one by one now, and at the same time, anger those guys. ¡± ¡°HMPH HMPH, every time they say that my grandson isn¡¯t close to women and that I want to hold a great-grandson, they won¡¯t be able to wait any longer. Haha, this is a slap to their faces¡­ ¡± As he spoke, the old man left Shi jue¡¯s bedroom. Tonight, because of the old man, many of his family members would probably not be able to sleep. However, if the old man knew, he would definitely say that this had nothing to do with him. He was just being kind and reporting the good news. The next day. Shi Jue woke up early. Because he didn¡¯t want to see the mother and daughter, he went to the company very early. However, the more you don¡¯t want to see them, the more things won¡¯t let you have your way sometimes. At the company. Shi Jue¡¯s office. Without permission, the office door was opened. Shi Jue, who was processing the documents, frowned and looked up unhappily. ¡°Brother Shi, Uncle Shi said that he wants me to be your secretary. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Shi, I¡¯ve interacted with him before. I¡¯m definitely qualified. I¡­ ¡± The door opened Luo Qingling was wearing a decent suit. She really looked like a professional white-collar worker. She said with a sweet smile on her lips. ¡°Get out! ¡± Shi Jue stared coldly and said mercilessly. ¡°Brother Shi, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Go find whoever promised you. Don¡¯t make me say it again. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes shot out a fierce light, which made Luo Qingling Tremble. ¡°Brother Shi, why don¡¯t you like me? ¡± Luo Qingling summoned up her courage and asked directly, ¡°I won¡¯t give you any trouble. Really, as long as brother Shi lets me stay by your side, I will definitely do better. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue sneered and looked at Luo Qingling meaningfully. In the next moment, just as Luo Qingling thought that Shi Jue would keep her, Shi jue called the internal line. ¡°Drag the woman in my office out. ¡± Luo Qingling was slightly stunned when she heard this. She could not believe that Shi jue would be so ruthless to her. A pair of talkative eyes instantly contained two tears. She looked at Shi Jue with incomparable grievance. ¡°Brother Shi, you¡¯re too despicable. ¡± As she said this, she turned around and left the office automatically. Shi Jue was very satisfied that the eyesores were gone. Suddenly, he felt that the air had been polluted by a certain woman. He could not help but get up and open all the windows. At the same time, he sprayed perfume on every corner of the office. Inside the office, Shi Jue was completely unaware of Luo Qingling¡¯s small actions outside. The moment the office door behind her closed, a trace of calculation flashed across Luo Qingling¡¯s large eyes. Chapter 250 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Her new outfit was full of wrinkles and messy hair. Her cute and exquisite face was covered in tears. Her Fair cheeks, especially her cheeks, were abnormally red. There was an obvious tear on her moist lips It was as if someone had just bitten her. Furthermore, there were a few obvious red marks on her neck. How could a tainted person not know what a tainted life was. ¡°Brother Shi, you¡¯re so bad, ¡± Luo Qingling said shyly. Her sweet voice sounded like she was acting coquettishly. Suddenly, she raised her head and saw everyone¡¯s strange expressions. In an instant, Luo Qingling stood up straight and walked away with a straight face. The way she looked made it seem like she was trying to hide something. It was difficult not to be gay. After Luo Qingling left, the employees in the company were in an uproar. ¡°Isn¡¯t it rumored that the CEO Likes Xia Weiyang? Why¡­ ¡± one of the employees said as his eyes indicated the direction in which Luo Qingling had left. ¡°which man doesn¡¯t cheat! Besides, our CEO is so outstanding. Do you want him to be completely taken over by a useless woman? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Sigh, I also heard that Xia Weiyang gave birth to the president¡¯s child. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Let¡¯s bring the child back to the Aristocratic Family! As for that woman, do you think she can compare to the girl just now? ¡± An employee interrupted. ¡°If I were a man, I would also choose the young and beautiful, delicate one! ¡± ¡°I also heard that the girl just now was brought by the president¡¯s father. Does that mean¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far from the truth. That girl is the future wife of the president. ¡± ¡­ As a result, it was all the employees¡¯imagination. The story that they had imagined actually spread as if it was real. All the employees in the company knew that their CEO had abandoned Xia Weiyang and chosen a young and beautiful girl. In fact, that girl had been chosen internally. During the afternoon break. Almost all the employees in the company had gone to eat. Xia Weiyang carried the lunch prepared for Shi Jue and appeared outside the company¡¯s building. Wiping the sweat off her forehead, Xia Weiyang looked up at the tall building, took a deep breath, and walked in. Just as she entered the hall, she felt much more comfortable. Xia Weiyang was about to walk to the front desk. Suddenly, a girl appeared from the side. ¡°Sister Luo, come and deliver the president¡¯s food. ¡± The lady at the front desk saw the girl¡¯s face full of joy, and there was a hint of flattery in her smile. ¡°Yes, last night, I made many dishes that brother Shi likes to eat. Today, I changed a few patterns. I don¡¯t know if brother Shi still likes it. ¡± The girl¡¯s beautiful and charming face had a sweet and blissful smile. When she finished speaking, she was a little worried She then lowered her head shyly. ¡°Oh, our little sister Luo is also a chef. Nowadays, almost all the girls don¡¯t cook. In the future, the president will be very lucky. The president will definitely like the dishes that little sister Luo cooks. ¡± Suddenly.. The receptionist leaned forward and leaned closer to Luo Qingling. Her tone was full of teasing. ¡°It¡¯s a love lunch, right? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you anymore. I¡¯m going to send brother Shi his lunch. ¡± Hearing this, Luo Qingling was shy. She glared at the receptionist angrily. She carried the lunch box and skipped towards the elevator. The entire process was in front of Xia Weiyang, right under her nose. At first, Xia Weiyang thought that the girl was delivering food to her boyfriend. Later, when she heard the words ¡®CEO¡¯ , she thought it was someone else. But¡­ ¡­ The girl kept calling him ¡®brother Shi¡¯ and calling him ¡®brother Shi¡¯ . Xia Weiyang said that no matter how stupid she was, she knew who brother Shi was. In this world, who else could it be other than Shi Jue. Chapter 251 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION A family name was rarely seen. Looking at the girl¡¯s light, lively, cute, and blissful back, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Even her eyes were filled with a cold smile. This was a show of strength! And a warning! To make her RETREAT IN THE FACE OF DIFFICULTIES! Retracting her gaze, Xia Weiyang carried the thermos and planned to look for Shi jue directly. ¡°Hey, miss, who are you looking for? Sorry, we need to register. ¡± Suddenly, the receptionist stopped Xia Weiyang in time and said politely and gently. ¡°Shi Jue. ¡± Xia Weiyang opened her mouth. The receptionist was slightly stunned, but in the next moment, her eyes were full of disdain. She looked at Xia Weiyang as if she was looking at those women who overestimated themselves and wanted to get close to young master jue. Suddenly, her attitude changed 180 degrees. She raised her head high and looked at Xia Weiyang with her eyes above her head. She said disdainfully, ¡°Miss, are you kidding me? LOOKING FOR OUR PRESIDENT! Why didn¡¯t you say looking for the President! ¡± ¡°Did you see the girl who just went in? She is the future wife of our President! You¡­ ¡± as she said that, the receptionist looked at Xia Weiyang from head to toe with disdain. After making lunch today, Xia Weiyang was afraid that Shi jue would be hungry, so she did not eat in a hurry. She did not have time to tidy herself up, so her hair was disheveled and a little messy. She was wearing loose sportswear. This kind of attire would naturally be looked down upon in the eyes of others. The receptionist¡¯s voice was very loud. It was so loud that her colleagues who had returned to the company after eating stopped and looked around. Some of them even pointed at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourself? You actually dressed like this when you were looking for our CEO. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot or an idiot or an idiot¡­ ¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± As soon as the receptionist finished speaking, the other colleagues suddenly burst into laughter. Xia Weiyang coldly glanced at the receptionist and then glanced at the other colleagues. At this moment, more and more colleagues returned and all squeezed into the reception hall. ¡°Xia Weiyang! That woman is Xia Weiyang. ¡± Suddenly, someone shouted. Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Weiyang. The receptionist was slightly startled and couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. She carefully sized up Xia Weiyang again and the more she looked, the more disdainful her eyes became. ¡°So you¡¯re Xia Weiyang! You¡¯re nothing much. ¡± The receptionist¡¯s tone was full of ridicule. ¡°You still don¡¯t want to give up? The CEO already doesn¡¯t want you, yet you still shamelessly come up to him. I really look down on you. ¡± ¡°Hey, Xia Weiyang, the CEO already has another woman. She¡¯s prettier than you and younger than you. Most importantly, the girl has already received the approval of the CEO¡¯s family. ¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xia Weiyang, you¡¯d better give up. While you¡¯re still young, you might be able to find another rich man. ¡± ¡°Haha, Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re actually quite pretty. Since the CEO doesn¡¯t want you anymore, why don¡¯t you choose one of us? Although we can¡¯t compare to the CEO, we¡¯re not bad either. It¡¯s more than enough to raise you. ¡± ¡°Xiao Zhao, if we want to raise you, we won¡¯t want a woman who thinks about climbing walls all day long¡­ ¡± ¡­ The words in her ears became more and more unbearable. Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Lowering her eyes, she slowly took out her phone and dialed Shi Jue¡¯s number. She would not stoop to these people¡¯s level. She would attack directly. At this moment, such a scene was playing out in Shi Jue¡¯s office. Chapter 252 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Outside Shi Jue¡¯s office. Luo Qingling Gave Shi Jue¡¯s secretary a look and knocked on the office door with a food box in her hand. Looking at the tightly shut door in front of her, the corners of Luo Qingling¡¯s mouth curled into a smug smile. Just now in the hall, she had done it on purpose. She had waited for Xia Weiyang for a long time just to put on such a show in front of that woman. ¡°Come in. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s cold and gentle voice rang out. Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she opened the office door. Hearing the knock on the door, Shi Jue thought it was Xia Weiyang. He hurriedly put down the document in his hand, stood up, and welcomed her with a doting smile on his face. However, in the next moment, when he saw Luo Qingling¡­ All of his good mood disappeared in an instant. He stopped in his tracks and stared coldly at the woman who had come uninvited. ¡°Get out! ¡± He returned to his seat. The words that came out of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth were abnormally cold. It was a hundred times colder than the bone-chilling cold of winter. However, Luo Qingling did not seem to feel anything. She continued to enter by herself and placed the food box on the table by the wall. Her movements were smooth, and she skillfully took out the things in the food box one by one and arranged them neatly. Looking at this shameless woman, the coldness in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes became even colder. He raised his finger and wanted to press the internal line. Suddenly, his phone rang. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the words on the screen. Shi Jue finally revealed a smile. His big hand quickly took the phone and put it to his ear to answer the call. ¡°Xia Weiyang, how can you still have the face to stay here? If I were you, I would have long left with dust in my hands. Then, I would find an empty place to hide. ¡± Seeing that everyone was attacking Xia Weiyang, the receptionist was very happy and could not help but open her mouth again. However, she did not know that her words fell into the ears of her CEO, Shi Jue, word for word. Hearing this, Shi jue swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. His face was full of dark clouds, and his entire body suddenly emitted a terrifying hostility. His slender fingers pressed on the Intercom. ¡°A few people came in and dragged the people in my office out. ¡± After saying this, he stood up and strode out of the office. ¡°CEO. ¡± The secretary, Miss Li, said respectfully on the surface, but her heart was pounding. Could it be that Miss Luo had made the CEO angry? The CEO would not implicate her, right. ¡°You don¡¯t have to come tomorrow. ¡± To dare to go behind his back, whose salary was he receiving. Hearing this, the secretary, Miss Li, was slightly startled. When she came back to her senses, she begged with a Pale face, ¡°president, don¡¯t! I won¡¯t dare to do it again. ¡± ¡°President, please forgive me, president¡­ ¡± ¡­ However, Shi jue answered her with a cold back view. Seeing Shi jue¡¯s back view disappear, the secretary, Miss Li, sat on the ground dejectedly, her exquisitely-made face Pale. She only knew that she was done for, completely done for. After being expelled by young master jue himself, she would never be able to find another job in B city in the future. Regret. But it was too late. Luo Qingling Chased Shi jue out and saw this scene. However, she did not have the slightest sympathy for the secretary, Miss Li. It was entirely her own fault. She glanced indifferently at the secretary, Miss Li, on the ground, and Luo Qingling lifted her foot to leave. Sensing that there was someone beside her, the secretary, Miss Li, raised her head and happened to see Luo Qingling¡¯s indifferent and unrelated gaze. Her hatred increased sharply. Who was the reason she ended up like this? ! ! Not only did this little slut not show any expression, she even looked down on her. Ha, Secretary Li Yunna sneered. Her eyes were filled with malice as she looked at Luo Qingling¡¯s back. Suddenly, she stood up and chased after Luo Qingling with large strides. Just as she was about to approach Luo Qingling, she quickly extended her hand and pushed Luo Qingling, who was completely defenseless in front of her. Chapter 253 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Bang. ¡°OUCH! ¡± Luo Qingling screamed, and in the next moment, she fell to the ground in a sorry state. The commotion here naturally alerted the other employees, and they immediately craned their necks to look. When they saw Luo Qingling lying on the ground in a sorry state and her secretary, Li Yunna, behind her, they couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned, but it didn¡¯t affect them from watching the show and gossiping. Unexpectedly, when Luo Qingling heard the commotion behind her, she dared to turn around, but it was already too late. She fell straight down. It was painful, and her entire body was in pain. It was so painful that it reached her bones. Luo Qingling Lay on the ground, unable to move for a long time. Li Yunna¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She glared at Luo Qingling as she walked step by step in front of her. Since she could no longer live in B city, she did not care what kind of great ability Luo Qingling had. She had to take revenge. ¡°Li Yunna, you¡¯re going to die! ¡± Lying on the ground, Luo Qingling scolded loudly. After saying that, she saw a pair of beautiful high heels appear in front of her. She looked up from her fair and slender legs and saw Li Yunna looking down at her. She could not help but feel angry. ¡°HURRY UP AND HELP ME UP! ¡± B * Tch, let¡¯s see how she will deal with this B * Tch later. Li Yunna sneered, squatted down, and looked straight at Luo Qingling. Her tone was full of ridicule. ¡°You really are a White Lotus. We have all been deceived by you. ¡± ¡°Li Yunna, what nonsense are you talking about! ¡± Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she could not stop her anger. ¡°You know very well whether I am talking nonsense or not. Heh, the president clearly doesn¡¯t like you, yet you still shamelessly went up to him. I think the scene at the president¡¯s office door this morning was your own act. ¡± Li Yunna¡¯s tone was very certain. She was also confused that she would actually believe this woman¡¯s words. She had been by the CEO¡¯s side for a short period of time. She also knew a thing or two about the CEO¡¯s character. The CEO had always kept himself clean and had never been close to women. Why was he suddenly flirting with a woman he had just met in the office? ! Heh Heh, now that she thought about it, it was all fake. It was all an illusion. ¡°Sister Yunna, what did I do to offend you? Why did you do this to me? ¡± Suddenly, Luo Qingling¡¯s attitude changed 180 degrees. She looked at Li Yunna with a wronged and accusatory gaze. It was as if the person who was angry just now was not her. In fact, she already regretted it when she finished shouting just now. Damn it, the image that she had created earlier was all ruined. It was all because of Li Yunna, this B * Tch. ¡°acting, still acting. Luo Qingling, because of you and me, our jobs are gone. Don¡¯t think that you will have an easy time. ¡± Suddenly, Li Yunna stood up and glanced at her former colleague who had poked her head out. A crazy smile flashed across her eyes. She pointed at Luo Qingling and said loudly, ¡°in the morning, because of this woman¡¯s series of small actions, we thought that the president had taken a liking to her. But, think about it, is it possible for our president? ¡± ¡°When we saw her appearance in the morning, I¡¯m afraid that she did it herself. In fact, the red marks are very simple. She used her hands to pinch her neck and rub it a few times before it turned red. It¡¯s not a problem for her to make it look like it. ¡± ¡°think about the president¡¯s character. Sometimes, you have to grow a brain to watch a show. I just didn¡¯t bring my brain with me today and was harmed by her. Luo Qingling, do you still want to be the president¡¯s wife? Hehe, in your dreams. Don¡¯t even dream about it in your next life! ¡± After saying that, Li Yunna laughed and left. Lying on the ground with her head lowered, Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. As she listened to the discussions of the employees, the anger in her heart grew, and the fists on the ground gradually tightened. Chapter 254 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°So, all of us have been deceived. ¡± ¡°What a detestable, disgusting woman. To climb into the CEO¡¯s bed, she actually did such a dirty thing. ¡± ¡°To think that I thought she was naive and carefree. Turns out it was all an illusion. ¡± ¡°White Lotus Flower, Green Tea Watch¡­ ¡± ¡­ The more she heard, the Angrier Luo Qingling became. She opened her mouth and was about to shout angrily. Suddenly, a few security guards came from the corner. When they saw Luo Qingling on the ground, they didn¡¯t hesitate at all. They went forward, grabbed her, and left without any mercy. ¡°What are you doing? Where are you taking me? ¡± Luo Qingling couldn¡¯t help but ask anxiously as she was pulled by a security guard and followed passively. ¡°Miss Luo, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re just following the orders of the president, ¡± a security guard next to her said ¡®kindly¡¯ . Boom. Hearing this, the employees who were watching the show all believed Li Yunna¡¯s words. They looked at Luo Qingling with a thick sense of disdain. What a shameless green tea watch. ¡°No, brother Shi won¡¯t. Who did you listen to? Let me go, let me go quickly¡­ ¡± Luo Qingling shook her head repeatedly, struggling and shouting. However, the security guard was completely unmoved. At this moment. In the lobby downstairs. Because of Xia Weiyang, the front desk was almost full of people. Ding. The elevator door opened and Shi Jue saw this scene when he stepped out of the elevator. Listening to Yang ¡®Er¡¯s words that insulted him, looking at them surrounding him and attacking her, he could not help but feel angry. His entire body was emitting a terrifying evil aura that spread rapidly. Suddenly, the surrounding air was filled with a stifling aura. The temperature instantly dropped, as if there was a gloomy and cold aura from hell that spread throughout his body from the soles of his feet. All of a sudden, everyone present trembled. ¡°Hey, Xia Weiyang, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet! I won¡¯t let you go up. I advise you to give up on this idea. Don¡¯t even think about it. A slut is a slut. You still think that you can fly to the top and become a phoenix. ¡± The lady at the front desk raised her Chin arrogantly and said disdainfully again. ¡°Then who do you think can fly to the top? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes shot out a cold light with a gloomy face, but his words were light. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Miss Luo. Anyway, IT WON¡¯T BE THIS SLUT! ¡± The lady at the front desk naturally continued. As soon as she finished her words, she saw that there was something wrong with the way everyone looked at her. Those eyes were filled with pity, fear, cowardice, and so on. The lady at the front desk frowned and was confused. Suddenly, everyone made a path. Shi Jue, who was emitting a vicious aura, had a faint smile on his lips. His eyes were cold as he walked over step by step. Every step he took seemed to step on the hearts of everyone. It made them tremble in fear. ¡°CEO, CEO¡­ ¡± someone shouted. The others hurriedly called him ¡®CEO¡¯ respectfully. Then, they lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Especially those who swore and insulted Xia Weiyang. They wished that a hole would appear under their feet and they would crawl into it. ¡°Jue. ¡± Seeing Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang finally revealed a genuine smile and went up to greet him. Shi Jue coldly glanced at the others. Seeing that a few of them wanted to leave, he opened his mouth and said indifferently, ¡°who dares to leave? ¡± It was just a short and light sentence, but it made those who had thoughts instantly stop and stand in place obediently. In the next moment, when he saw Xia Weiyang, the hostility on Shi Jue¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. His eyes were gentle as he looked at her dotingly. He reached out and naturally took the thermos bucket from Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°You must be tired after carrying it for so long. ¡± His tone was so gentle that water could drip out of it. Chapter 255 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shua. The surrounding employees¡¯jaws dropped all over the floor. All of them widened their eyes in shock as they looked at this scene in disbelief. That was their CEO! ? ? IT CAN¡¯T BE! So the CEO had a gentle side to him, but why did he have a strange feeling. Also, who said that the CEO had abandoned Xia Weiyang and fell in love with the woman who came today. It was simply a rumor. The receptionist¡¯s face was deathly white, her entire body was trembling, and her legs were weak. If she wasn¡¯t leaning against the counter, she might have collapsed to the ground. Her mind was blank as she looked straight at Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang. After a moment, she came back to her senses. When she thought of what she had done, she wished she could faint and never wake up. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve stayed here for a longer period of time. ¡± Xia Weiyang rubbed her sore wrist and glanced at the others as she spoke. She snorted in her heart. Wasn¡¯t she quite eloquent just now? Why did she become mute now? She was really easy to bully, wasn¡¯t she. Hearing this, Shi Jue looked coldly at his staff again, and finally his gaze fell on the receptionist. Being stared at coldly by Shi Jue, the receptionist¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, and her face became even Paler. Drops of cold sweat rolled down her cheeks, but she didn¡¯t dare to wipe it off. ¡°CEO, CEO, I didn¡¯t mean it. Really, CEO, please forgive me this time¡­ ¡± the receptionist stammered with a trembling voice. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being blind. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll punish myself¡­ ¡± as she said this, the receptionist started to hit her pretty face. Slap slap slap. The sound of slaps was very abrupt in the quiet hall. However, no one sympathized with her. They couldn¡¯t even smile, afraid that she would be the next receptionist. When Mo Yi returned, he saw this scene. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. He turned his eyes to look at Xia Weiyang and understood. He slowly walked to Shi Jue¡¯s side and stood there, waiting for the order. ¡°I have a bad mouth. I deserve to be hit. I have a bad mouth. I deserve to be hit. CEO, please forgive me¡­ ¡± After hitting her, the lady at the Front Desk said. At this moment, she only wanted to beg Shi Jue¡¯s forgiveness. Otherwise, she would not be able to live in B city in the future. As for the face that she had always taken a fancy to, what was that? Did it mean that she had it! Shi Jue calmly retracted his gaze. He did not even bother to look at the lady at the Front Desk. He held the thermos bucket in one hand and Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand in the other. Meanwhile, Xia Weiyang also coldly glanced at that woman. She averted her gaze but did not ask Shi Jue for mercy. She had brought this upon herself. The others carefully looked at Shi Jue and then glanced at Xia Weiyang. When they saw their hands together, they knew that they must not provoke Xia Weiyang in the future. The Future CEO¡¯s wife would definitely be Xia Weiyang. There was no doubt about it. Only the few men who had previously used obscene words and molested Xia Weiyang had ashen faces. After a moment, Shi jue was also annoyed. He said to Mo Yi beside him, ¡°pull up the video and insult everything. Say something that Yang ¡®Er isn¡¯t. If it¡¯s light, fire them all in my name. If it¡¯s heavy, follow their own words and let them have a taste of what it¡¯s like. ¡± As soon as Shi jue finished speaking, there was a wave of wailing, begging, and crying. However, they were blocked by the security guards who came at an unknown time. Shi Jue personally brought Xia Weiyang into his personal elevator. In the elevator. Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang in his arms, his eyes filled with apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang ¡®Er, I¡¯ve made you suffer. ¡± Chapter 256 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s okay, didn¡¯t you already stand up for me! ¡± Xia Weiyang said indifferently. In fact, she was a little angry at the beginning, but now she was no longer breathing. Perhaps she had already gotten used to it before and had a strong ability to resist poisonous words. ¡°In the future, I will never let you suffer any more grievances. ¡± Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s appearance, Shi Jue¡¯s heart ached. The person in his embrace was filled with determination. The person he loved should be happy. All his troubles and pain should be left to him. ¡°then you have to remember this well. If you dare to go back on your words, I will teach you a lesson! ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her small face and waved her small fists as a warning, but her eyes were filled with a smile. Looking at the small mouth that opened and closed, Shi jue¡¯s eyes were filled with surging emotions. He lowered his head and held it in his mouth. Xia Weiyang was stunned when her lips were blocked. In the next moment, she hugged Shi jue¡¯s neck without any hesitation and replied. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes lit up when he received Xia Weiyang¡¯s response. He put down the thermos bucket in his hand and wrapped one of his strong arms around Xia Weiyang¡¯s waist. He spun her around and pressed her against the elevator wall. With one hand supporting the elevator wall, he kissed her deeply. Although they had just separated, he felt as if several centuries had passed. It seemed that he had to marry his Yang ¡®Er as soon as possible. After a moment, Shi Jue let go of the delicious food in his mouth. However, his forehead was lowered to Xia Weiyang¡¯s forehead. As he listened to her faint breathing, the warm breath continued to spread on his skin and his entire body tensed up. Taking a deep breath, Shi Jue tried his best to restrain himself. Ding. The elevator stopped and the door opened. Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face shyly pushed the person beside her. Seriously, how embarrassing it would be if someone saw her. ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡± looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s cute appearance, especially her fair little face that seemed to have been smeared with rouge, Shi jue laughed softly. ¡°What are you laughing at! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang could not help but roll her eyes at a certain someone. Hearing this, Shi jue laughed even louder. He carried the Thermos Bucket and pulled Xia Weiyang down the elevator. Suddenly, a few people came up to them. They saw the security guard carrying Luo Qingling and were about to enter the ordinary elevator next to them. ¡°Brother Shi, brother Shi, come and save me. ¡± The sharp-eyed Luo Qingling glanced at Shi Jue, raised her small face, and shouted. Shi Jue could not help but frown. He held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that she would misunderstand. Seeing such a situation, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. She did not say anything and just watched. However, she still believed in Shi Jue. Otherwise, such a scene would not have happened. ¡°Brother Shi, I will be obedient in the future. I will not make you angry again. Brother Shi, please spare me this time. Really, brother Shi¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother Shi, please come and save me. I don¡¯t want to go with them, brother Shi¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother Shi¡­ ¡± ¡­ Xia Weiyang closed her eyes and felt a headache. Her ears were filled with brother Shi. Brother Shi, she was not tired of calling him. She was tired of hearing it. ¡°Yang ¡®er, let¡¯s go. ¡± Luo Qingling called for a long time, but Shi jue did not even look at her. He pulled Xia Weiyang and spoke gently. He lifted his feet and was about to leave. ¡°Brother Shi! ¡± Seeing this, Luo Qingling cried out tragically. However, what was left behind was Shi jue¡¯s cold back view. ¡°Little Jue, how dare you bully Qingling! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui¡¯s angry voice was heard. As he finished speaking, he was already in front of Luo Qingling. He could not help but sneer at the few security guards, ¡°HURRY UP AND RELEASE QINGLING! ¡± The security guards looked at Shi Rui and then looked at Shi jue. They did not let go of Luo Qingling¡¯s hand. Chapter 257 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Rui saw this and could not help but be enraged. He pointed angrily at the few security guards and said, ¡°you don¡¯t even listen to me anymore, do you? Do you still want to continue working in the company? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s footsteps stopped. He turned around and looked at Shi Rui. He said calmly, ¡°Dad, I paid their salaries! ¡± Shi Jue was very satisfied with these few security guards. Hearing this, Shi Rui was so angry that his entire body trembled. He glared at Shi Jue as if he wanted to eat him up. ¡°B * Stard, I¡¯m your father. I gave you everything you had! Why? Now that you¡¯ve grown wings, you actually don¡¯t want me anymore. ¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you, but that you don¡¯t want me. ¡± Shi Jue sneered. Don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t know that the moment he returned, he came to the company in a hurry to take back his power. Hehe, Dad, you, who always liked to play, find it troublesome. When did you become so proactive when you don¡¯t want to bear the burden. Shi Jue¡¯s cold eyes gently swept over Luo Qingling. Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but lightly sweep over her. Luo Qingling¡¯s hair instantly stood on end ¡°What nonsense! You¡­ ¡± ¡°Dad, tell me, what do you want? ! ¡± Shi Jue was a little impatient. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet his Yang ¡®er, but he was disturbed for such a long time. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± He did not expect Shi jue to be so direct Shi Rui was a little embarrassed. However, the moment he saw Luo Qingling, he straightened his body and said seriously, ¡°it¡¯s too tiring for you to support the company alone. I¡¯d better come back and work with you. ¡± ¡°And then? ! ¡± Sure enough, Shi jue sneered in his heart. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®and then¡¯ ? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui was also annoyed. He was his father. How could his son ask him questions like he was a prisoner. ¡°I asked Qingling to train with you for a period of time. What¡¯s wrong with you? Not only did you chase her away, you even¡­ ¡± as he spoke, Shi Rui angrily pointed at the security guards who were still holding Luo Qingling. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°since you¡¯ve returned to the company, Father, wouldn¡¯t it be better to train her by your side? ¡± ¡°Brother Shi, I want to stay by your side. ¡± Suddenly, Luo Qingling interjected. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°You mean that my father doesn¡¯t have the ability to guide you and train you? ¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Brother Shi, you know very well¡­ ¡± as she said this, Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Shi Jue aggrievedly. ¡°Miss Luo, do you want to train yourself or do you want to climb into my bed? ¡± Shi Jue said directly, completely ignoring Luo Qingling¡¯s feelings. ¡°Brother Shi, you, you¡­ ¡± as if someone was bullying her, Luo Qingling looked at Shi jue with two lines of tears as she complained. ¡°Miss Luo, please call my name directly in the future. I don¡¯t mind at all. Oh, right, girls should love themselves a little more. Don¡¯t always like to climb into a man¡¯s bed. If you give birth to a child in the future, I don¡¯t know whose child it will be! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s words were completely merciless. To a girl, it was simply unbearably mean. But it also depended on the kind of girl. For someone like Luo Qingling, it was still considered light. ¡°uncle¡­ ¡± suddenly, Luo Qingling cried at Shi Rui. ¡°Bastard, how can you speak like that! WHO talks to girls like this! ¡± Shi Rui was also angry. This bastard was targeting Qingling, it was simply targeting him. Did he still acknowledge him as his father. ¡°quickly apologize to Qingling. She likes you too. I think Qingling is quite good. Kind, filial, cute, lively. How is she not good enough for you? ¡± ¡°Dad, you seem to have forgotten one thing? ! ¡± The coldness in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes became more and more intense. Chapter 258 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± If there was something he had forgotten, this Brat would definitely be looking for an excuse again. ¡°You want me to touch another woman, you want me to die! ¡± Shi Jue finished his sentence and looked at Shi Rui, who had recalled and smiled sheepishly. He had really forgotten that his son could not touch a woman! Sigh, he could only blame qingling for not being blessed. Suddenly, Shi Jue pulled Xia Weiyang and said solemnly, ¡°Xia Weiyang, my future wife, please respect her in the future. ¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Luo, uncle. ¡± Xia Weiyang stood beside Shi jue and said politely. Shi Rui then gave Xia Weiyang a look. A pair of eyes that resembled Shi Jue¡¯s looked at her sharply. His gaze moved and looked at her carefully from top to bottom. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been causing a commotion recently, Xia¡­ ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth held a faint smile as she continued. ¡°Yes, Xia Weiyang. To be honest, I don¡¯t think highly of you! Because of you, our aristocratic family¡¯s reputation is almost ruined¡­ ¡± moreover, the family was not that good. She was even an adopted daughter. There was no one who was worthy of his outstanding son. However, it seemed that his son could only touch her, a woman. For the sake of the Aristocratic Family¡¯s incense, he had to agree even if he did not want to. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s Xia Ningyan, it has nothing to do with Yang ¡®Er. ¡± Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and comforted her, then rebutted Shi Rui. ¡°Aren¡¯t they all surnamed Xia? It seems like the two of them are sisters, they¡¯re all the same. ¡± How could such a small family raise a good daughter. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Yang ¡®Er is my future wife, no one can change that. Dad, whether you¡¯re willing or not, you have to accept it. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was cold and harsh. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to see that woman again. How to deal with her will be left to you, father. We still have matters to attend to. ¡± After saying this, Shi Jue pulled Xia Weiyang and turned around to leave. Xia Weiyang turned around and smiled apologetically at Shi Rui. Even if Shi Jue¡¯s father did not like her, as a junior, he naturally had to be polite. However, if she were to leave Shi Jue, it was absolutely impossible. ¡°Uncle Shi¡­ ¡± Luo Qingling withdrew the viciousness in her eyes and pouted her small mouth as she called out in a pitiful and coquettish tone. Hearing this, Shi Rui glared at Shi Jue¡¯s back view unhappily. He turned around and looked at Luo Qingling, who was still protecting her subordinates. He could not help but curse angrily, ¡°hurry up and let go of me! ¡± When the guards heard this, they hurriedly let go. They had also heard Shi jue¡¯s words earlier. After obtaining her freedom, Luo Qingling fell down because of the pain in her knee. Immediately, she let out an ¡°ouch¡± and fell to the ground again. She fell down again. ¡°ouch¡­ ¡± Luo Qingling¡¯s small hands held onto her knee as she frowned. Her small face was distorted due to the pain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Qingling? ¡± Seeing this, Shi Rui hurried over and squatted down. ¡°Uncle, my knee hurts. ¡± With tears in her eyes, Luo Qingling almost cried. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. ¡± Seeing the tears in Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes, Shi Rui¡¯s heart ached terribly. He didn¡¯t have a daughter, and it was not easy for him to meet a sweet child. He spoiled her too much, but now she was hurt. ¡°What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and send Qingling to the hospital. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui shouted to the security guards. The security guards looked at each other. One of them came out and carried Luo Qingling. Being carried by a security guard, Luo Qingling¡¯s heart was filled with disgust. She could not help but look at Shi Rui with tears in her eyes. ¡°Uncle, why does brother Shi not like me? Can¡¯t I be with brother Shi? I like brother Shi so much! I want brother Shi to take me to the hospital. ¡± Chapter 259 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qingling, be good. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first. It¡¯s not that your brother Shi doesn¡¯t like you, but he can¡¯t like you, ¡± Shi Rui coaxed. Looking at the tears in Qingling¡¯s eyes, he sighed. Oh my, that heart of his. Hearing this, Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes turned. Suddenly, she pursed her lips and said unwillingly, ¡°No way! I want brother Shi to send me to the hospital. Why can¡¯t brother Shi like me? Isn¡¯t it good for me? ¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a long story. Qingling, let¡¯s go to the hospital first. What do you want to know? Uncle Shi will tell you. ¡± Shi Rui was in a difficult position at first. Only his family knew that his son could not get close to women He was afraid that others would use this weakness to deal with his son. However, when he saw Qingling¡¯s aggrieved little face, Shi Rui felt his heart ache. Besides, he already treated Qingling as his daughter. They would be a family in the future. Since they were a family, it would not be a problem to tell her. Qingling¡¯s eyes rolled around. After thinking for a moment, she pouted unwillingly, ¡°alright, uncle, you can¡¯t lie to me. ¡± ¡°Of course, of course. I WON¡¯T LIE TO QINGLING EVEN IF I lie to anyone. ¡± Hiding in the arms of the security guard, Luo Qingling lowered her eyes to block the ripples in her eyes. It seems that Shi jue still has a secret. He can¡¯t like me. HMPH, I¡¯d like to see what kind of secret he can¡¯t like me! Shi Jue¡¯s office. Pushing the door open and entering, Xia Weiyang saw the food on the table at the side. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows and said with a bit of sarcasm, ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re actually eating now. ¡± But her eyes were full of a teasing smile. Actually, Xia Weiyang knew who this belonged to, but she just wanted to tease Shi jue. Hearing this, Shi Jue was anxious. He put down the thermos bucket in his hand, pulled Xia Weiyang over, and explained with a serious face, ¡°Yang ¡®er, you misunderstood me. This was all done by that woman just now. I didn¡¯t touch it at all. ¡± Holding back her laughter, Xia Weiyang continued to put on a dark face and said unyieldingly, ¡°you didn¡¯t touch it at all and let her in. It¡¯s already set up. If I didn¡¯t come, wouldn¡¯t you have eaten it? ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, you have to believe me. Other than the food cooked by you, how could I eat it? ¡± The more he said, the more anxious Shi jue became. ¡°Liar. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going out to eat at the hotel or the food cooked by Nanny Zhang? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows. UGH! Shi Jue was at a loss for words. However, when he saw the smile in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, he realized that he had been deceived. He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and helpless. ¡°yang-er. ¡± As he spoke, his slender fingers pointed at her perky nose. ¡°You¡¯ve become bad. ¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± suddenly, Xia Weiyang laughed out loud, ¡°don¡¯t you know that this is called love, interest, interest, interest? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, ¡± Shi Jue said, and a cunning light flashed in his eyes, ¡°I only know how to make you move, love. ¡± As he said that, Shi jue lowered his head and covered Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. ¡°Ugh¡­ let me go¡­ ¡± This guy, why did he always move his hands and feet ¡­ After a brief taste, Shi Jue let go of Xia Weiyang, but his big hands still held her. They could feel each other¡¯s breath. Shi Jue restrained her with one hand and rubbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s pretty face with the other. The fire in his eyes gradually rose, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°yang-er, we haven¡¯t tried in the office¡­ ¡± Although she didn¡¯t hear everything, how could Xia Weiyang not know what this guy was thinking? Xia Weiyang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn black and red. This guy with a brain. Chapter 260 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, let go of me quickly. I HAVEN¡¯T EATEN YET! ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s eat some snacks first before eating the main meal. ¡± Wu. Bastard! He didn¡¯t know how to control himself every time. Every time, she was exhausted. Let¡¯s see if she¡¯ll let him try it again in the future. Xia Weiyang cursed in her heart. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Shi Jue¡¯s entire body exuded a gentle and blissful smell. He got up and went out. A moment later, he came in again with the thermos bucket. He sat beside Xia Weiyang and opened the thermos bucket. He found that the food inside was still warm. The quality of the thermos bucket was not bad. Shi Jue first scooped up a bowl of soup and held a spoon. He looked at Xia Weiyang lying flat and raised his eyebrows. He put down the bowl in his hand and placed his hands under her armpits to help her up. He took a soft needle and placed it behind her, letting her lie down. During this time, Xia Weiyang kept staring at a certain someone. Shi Jue picked up the soup bowl again and scooped up a spoonful. He put it to his lips and blew on it gently. He then placed it next to Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. ¡°come, drink some soup first to moisten your throat. ¡± It would have been better if Shi jue did not say it. However, when he did, Xia Weiyang felt embarrassed and angry. Moisten her throat! ? ? To think that he would have said it out loud. If it was not for him, she would have screamed so loudly. Damn it, I wonder how the soundproofing in this office is. Will the sound be transmitted outside? Aiya, if it is heard by the people outside, it will be really embarrassing. At this moment, Xia Weiyang was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. Seeing the change in Yang ¡®Er¡¯s expression like a Palette, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes were full of indulgence. However, as smart as he was, how could he not guess what was going on in that little head of hers. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes turned craftily. An evil smile appeared on the corner of his lips as he coughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how loudly you shout, they won¡¯t be able to hear you. ¡± ¡°Shi Jue! ¡± Chapter 261 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION All of a sudden, Xia Weiyang roared angrily in embarrassment. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m telling the truth. So, in the future, you can be at ease and shout boldly. I won¡¯t mind the noise, ¡± Shi Jue said seriously. Ah! Xia Weiyang felt that she was going crazy. This guy was not as cold and arrogant as before. How good was that? Now, he was specifically here to torture her. ¡°Come, you¡¯ve exercised for so long. You must be tired and hungry. Let me feed you. ¡± Shi Jue stopped himself and placed the spoon beside Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it myself. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the spoon in front of her and stretched out her hand. Shi Jue stretched out his big hand to stop Xia Weiyang from doing anything. He stared at her closely and his eyes revealed an unquestionable look. ¡°Yang ¡®er, if you don¡¯t want me to feed you with my hand, I don¡¯t mind feeding you with my mouth. ¡± As he said that, he looked at Xia Weiyang His gaze fell on Xia Weiyang¡¯s moist lips that still carried a strong taste of him. Xia Weiyang closed her eyes. could she return the goods. Return her cold and heartless Shi Jue. Who was this damned person with a bad personality and an unspeakable gentleness. ¡°So Yang ¡®Er likes me to feed you with my mouth. ¡± Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s appearance, Shi Jue deliberately twisted her meaning. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang opened her eyes and said through gritted teeth, ¡°you win. Use Your hands. ¡± Damn Bastard. After today, don¡¯t even think about touching her again. She swore. ¡°Sigh, Yang ¡®Er isn¡¯t romantic at all. Interesting. I thought¡­ ¡± Shi jue shook his head regretfully. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared angrily. Xia Weiyang finished the meal while Shi Jue teased her. After lying down for a while, her body finally had a trace of strength. Xia Weiyang immediately got up, packed her things, and was about to leave. ¡°Yang ¡®Er. ¡± ¡°If you have something to say, say it! ¡± Xia Weiyang said with a straight face without raising her head. ¡°Yang ¡®er, girls can¡¯t swear. ¡± Shi Jue shook his head disapprovingly. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint teasing at the corner of his mouth, he would really think that he was a rigid person. ¡°Is that so? Then find a woman who doesn¡¯t swear. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, you¡¯re jealous. ¡± Shi Jue interrupted Xia Weiyang¡¯s words and said leisurely. I¡¯LL EAT your head! Xia Weiyang roared in her heart. She was afraid that if she said it out loud, someone would reply back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? ¡± ¡°Grandfather wants to see the child. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang stopped what she was doing. She paused and continued, ¡°alright, pick a time. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®Er. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue came forward and hugged Xia Weiyang from behind. ¡°when the time comes, you¡¯ll go with me. Grandfather likes you very much, so you don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t let you wait for too long. Just wait for me to prepare a grand wedding for you. ¡± Xia Weiyang could feel the warmth of his body through the thin clothes on her back. She lowered her head and held the pair of large hands on her waist. She turned her head and looked at Shi jue ¡°I just want my family to be happy. As for the wedding, a simple ceremony will do. There¡¯s no need to be extravagant. ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Shi Jue rejected flatly. ¡°I want everyone in the world to know that you¡¯re my wife. ¡± I want those who spy on you to know that you¡¯re mine and stay away from you. Of course, Shi Jue did not say the last sentence. He remembered that there was her first love in the past, someone surnamed Lu, and that guy who sent flowers. He did not know how many there were. Therefore, he had to announce her to the public first. No¡­ ¡­ Chapter 262 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Shi Jue thought of what he should do now. He should write Yang ¡®Er¡¯s name on the household register of his aristocratic family. Once he received the marriage certificate, he would be his person. Let¡¯s see who would dare to snatch it from him. Thinking of this, Shi Jue let go of Xia Weiyang. He grabbed her arm and turned her around. The two of them faced each other. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, where¡¯s your household register? ¡± ¡°What! ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue vigilantly. Three years ago, she had spent a lot of effort to steal the Xia family¡¯s household register. Then, she had spent a lot of effort to become independent and become a single household. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to get a marriage certificate. Tomorrow, no, today, why don¡¯t we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau together later? ¡±Thee moreShiiJuee spoke, the more he felt that the situation was urgent.Itt was better to settle this matter quickly so that he could feel at ease. The corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched, but she still felt very sweet in her heart. ¡°I can¡¯t do it today. You know that I don¡¯t have any elders, but I have a teacher who loves me dearly. Marriage is such a big thing, I should at least inform her about it. ¡± Actually, she already regarded her teacher as the person closest to her. Teacher? ! ! Shi Nanqing! Shi Jue frowned and filtered through the people in his mind. However, Yang ¡®Er was right. Since he had an elder, he could not be so hasty. He had to give Yang ¡®Er the most basic respect and at least get the recognition of the elder. Otherwise, Yang ¡®er would definitely be criticized by others in the future. He was the one who was anxious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Yang ¡®er, I was too impatient. ¡± Shi Jue lowered his head and looked at Xia Weiyang apologetically. ¡°Don¡¯t. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang reached out and pressed her hand on Shi Jue¡¯s lips. ¡°I know how you feel. ¡± ¡°thank you Yang ¡®Er. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue Hugged Xia Weiyang and rested his Chin on her head. His eagle-like eyes were filled with relief. He was really satisfied to be able to get a wife who understood him so well in his life. ¡°Alright, you go to work obediently. I¡¯m going back. ¡± Xia Weiyang patted Shi jue¡¯s back and was about to push him away. Shi Jue obediently let go of Xia Weiyang, but he kept holding her hand. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve locked Xia Ningyan in a place. Do you want to go take a look? ¡± Before he got married, he wanted to clean up all these troublesome matters. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it tonight then. ¡± Xia Weiyang thought about it and replied. After fighting with Xia Ningyan for so long, no, actually, it was Xia Ningyan who had fought with her for so long. It was time to end it. She did not want to see Xia Ningyan giving her trouble again. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. I¡¯ll pick you up after work tonight. ¡± He still had to bring the kid at home to let them reunite. Time passed quietly between his fingers. The lights were on. Outside a civilian building in the eastern suburbs of B city. Shi Jue stopped the car. He glanced at the three-story building with bright lights and got out of the car. Then, he walked to the passenger seat and brought Xia Weiyang down. ¡°Xia Ningyan is here. ¡± On the way, Xia Weiyang took a look at the terrain. This should be the suburbs and there were very few people here. It was indeed suitable for hiding people. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. ¡± Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and the two of them walked into the building. Just as they entered the lobby downstairs, the numbers came up to them. One of the numbers was holding the hand of a child who looked exactly like Shi jue. Seeing that child, Xia Weiyang frowned. She made a complete stranger look like another person. This child was clearly still so young, but Xia Ningyan was actually cruel enough to do it. She was really crazy. Chapter 263 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION She felt that Xia Ningyan was already sick. If such a person could still live well in this world, she would definitely harm even more people. Xia Weiyang admitted that at this moment, she wanted Xia Ningyan to disappear forever. However, she did not have the right. Xia Ningyan must be punished by the law. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it. ¡± As if he knew what Xia Weiyang was thinking, Shi jue held her hand tightly. After saying that, he looked at the numbers again. ¡°bring us to see Xia Ningyan. Oh right, how is Xia Ningyan¡¯s condition? ¡± One of the numbers came forward and said respectfully, ¡°young master, that Xia Ningyan swears at people every day. She swears whenever she¡¯s awake. She even bites when someone approaches her like a madman. ¡± ¡°got it. ¡± After a while, the group walked to the room where Xia Ningyan was kept. The numbers opened the door and Shi Jue protected Xia Weiyang. When the door opened, an unpleasant smell assailed her nostrils. Xia Weiyang could not help but cover her nose with her hand and frowned. She had never thought that the always clean and beautiful Xia Ningyan would live in such a place. Perhaps even she herself did not know that one day she would end up like this. Shi Jue instantly reached out and fanned the unpleasant smell around Xia Weiyang. He also frowned and his gaze fell on one of the numbers. Although he would not sympathize with Xia Ningyan, it was not right for his Yang ¡®Er¡¯s nose to be wronged. Suddenly, the number that was being stared at shuddered He turned around and said with a smile, ¡°young master, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really didn¡¯t know that it smelled so bad in here. Because Xia Ningyan doesn¡¯t allow anyone to get close, we haven¡¯t been in here since she came in, so¡­ ¡± The number did not say the rest, but anyone could guess it. In a small and sealed room, eating, drinking, and defecating were all taken care of inside. Just thinking about it made him feel nauseous, and his scalp went numb. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened, and his entire body emitted a terrifying evil aura. His eagle-like eyes swept across the numbers, causing them to feel cold all over, trembling, and even raising their hearts. After a moment, Shi jue withdrew his gaze, hugged Xia Weiyang, turned around and left. ¡°bring her out for me! ¡± How could his Yang ¡®Er condescend to meet that shameless woman in such a place. ¡°Yes. ¡± The numbers nodded repeatedly with lingering fear. Seeing Shi jue¡¯s figure disappear around the corner, the few of them exchanged glances and hurriedly entered the room. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, do you think that I¡¯ve gone too far? ¡± As he walked from underground to the ground, Shi jue suddenly asked with slight apprehension. Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows, feeling a little baffled. ¡°Why would you say that! ¡± Without waiting, Shi Jue spoke again. Xia Weiyang¡¯s thoughts turned and she understood. She could not help but chuckle. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m the kind of person that Mary Sue is? Oh, no matter how others treat you, you¡¯ll eventually forgive her. I¡¯M NOT ASKING TO BE ABUSED! ¡± Shi Jue could not help but laugh. Why would he ask such a stupid question of Yang ¡®Er. ¡°You¡¯re Shi Jue. Your strength, your tyranny, and your methods are all your hallmarks. This is you. Since I know, why would I blame you? ¡± Knowing Shi Jue¡¯s thoughts, Xia Weiyang held his hand and said seriously. She would never have thought that he, who had always been confident, domineering, and domineering, would one day feel nervous, uneasily deny himself, and be afraid of her feelings. She was very happy, but her heart ached. ¡°I was wrong. ¡± Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand back. ¡°I was still worried that when I treat Xia Ningyan like this, you would think that I¡¯m evil! After all, men like women to be gentle and kind. ¡± Chapter 264 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Nonsense! ¡± Shi Jue could not help but chuckle in dissatisfaction. ¡°that¡¯s because they¡¯re shallow. I like people like Yang ¡®Er. As long as it¡¯s Yang ¡®er, no matter what you do or how you do it, I will support you and stand by your side. ¡± ¡°sweet words. ¡± ¡°What I said is the truth! ¡± Shi Jue raised his voice as if to prove himself. ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. I was just teasing you. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang laughed softly. Just as Shi Jue was about to put on a straight face, she heard footsteps behind her. Xia Weiyang quickly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s look at Xia Ningyan first. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang helplessly and dotingly. Hugging her, the two of them sat on the Sofa in the hall on the first floor. A moment later, the numbers came out with a figure in their hands. Huo. When she saw the figure in the hands of the numbers, Xia Weiyang was shocked. If she was not familiar with Xia Ningyan, she would not have recognized her. The person who wore dirty clothes and did not even hide her body was Xia Ningyan. She was worse than the beggars outside. There was no trace of Xia Ningyan in the past at all. Xia Weiyang turned to look at Shi Jue. Shi Jue nodded. ¡°How is it, Yang ¡®er? Let¡¯s see if she can vent her anger. ¡± Xia Weiyang also nodded. Yes, there really was. Perhaps she was annoyed by Xia Ningyan. Seeing her in such a situation, she was still very happy, but after being happy, she stopped thinking about it. In the future, she felt that as long as she lived happily, it was the best. Bang. Coming in front of Shi Jue, the numbers mercilessly threw Xia Ningyan to the ground. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± She grunted. Perhaps it was because the fall was too painful, Xia Ningyan¡¯s breathing was mixed with intense pain. Perhaps she had fallen asleep before, but now she slowly woke up. Sensing that the environment had changed, Xia Ningyan lifted her dirty face and happened to see Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue sitting on the Sofa. In an instant, Xia Ningyan¡¯s eyes shot out a malicious light as she stared at Xia Weiyang. She wanted to get up, but her body did not have the strength, so she could only crawl over with difficulty. However, just as she stretched out her hand, a figure¡¯s foot landed on her hand. ¡°Ah! ¡± Instantly, Xia Ningyan screamed. After the figure retracted its foot, Xia Ningyan placed her hand by her mouth and blew for a long time before she felt much better. Then, she glared fiercely at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Xia Weiyang! I hate you! It¡¯s all your fault that I ended up like this today. It¡¯s all your fault! ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows. She could not deny it. Although she did not do it, at least she knew and did not stop her. Seeing that Xia Weiyang actually admitted it with an indifferent expression, the anger in Xia Ningyan¡¯s heart burned even more furiously. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you B * Tch! If you treat me like this, you will die a horrible death¡­ ah¡­ ¡± before Xia Ningyan could finish scolding, a figure suddenly took a step forward and slapped her hard with gloves on ¡­ Shi Jue¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy. His Bloodthirsty Eagle Eyes stared at Xia Ningyan and the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Your mouth is still so cheap. If you don¡¯t want it anymore, I can make you never speak again. ¡± Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s voice, Xia Ningyan instantly looked at him. A miserable smile appeared on her face. ¡°Haha, young master jue is indeed young Master Jue. He is cold-blooded and ruthless. ¡± She thought that with her looks, she would definitely win young master Jue¡¯s heart. However, she was wrong. She was extremely wrong. In the end, even after using medicine, she still could not get what she wanted. Chapter 265 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION There was one thing she did not understand. After the first time she had used the medicine, Shi jue had fallen for it. During this period, she had also gradually drugged him a few more times. Shi Jue¡¯s condition should be getting more and more serious. Why was he unaffected. ¡°There¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand. Young Master Jue, can you answer it for me? ¡± She had to know the reason, or else she would not feel at ease even if she died. ¡°I clearly drugged you. You should have feelings for me and will slowly fall in love with me, but why¡­ ¡± Shi Jue glanced at Xia Ningyan with disdain. However, Xia Weiyang could not help but widen her eyes when she heard this. This was the first time she had heard of this. In the past, she had only thought that Xia Ningyan drugged Madam Shi. She did not expect that she would not even let Shi jue off. Xia Weiyang could not help but raise her head to look at Shi Jue. Sensing Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze, Shi jue turned his head and gave her a haughty look. ¡°Does your husband look like such a stupid person! ¡± As he said that, he looked at Xia Ningyan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a very good person. I¡¯ll let you die a little more clearly. ¡± Shi Jue paused for a moment before continuing ¡°indeed, I was careless the first time. However, do you think that I¡¯m a brainless person like Lu Ziyin? I¡¯ve always hated and disgusted you. How could I suddenly change my opinion of you? Not to mention, I¡¯ve even developed feelings of pity and even love for you. ¡± ¡°Hehe, after I became suspicious, I started to investigate. I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a method to find such a rare medicine. Up until now, my people haven¡¯t been able to figure out the ingredients in your medicine. ¡°However, fortunately, my poisoning was relatively shallow and the effects of the medicine hadn¡¯t entered my blood yet. If you had succeeded a few more times, I¡¯m afraid that things wouldn¡¯t be like this now. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang felt some lingering fear. If Shi jue had not discovered it, wouldn¡¯t Xia Ningyan have succeeded again. Ah! Now that she thought about it, if Shi jue had forgotten about her, he would have been filled with disgust, disdain, and evil words. Eh, just thinking about it made her feel terrified. Fortunately, fortunately¡­ ¡­ Lying on the ground, the corners of Xia Ningyan¡¯s mouth twitched as she laughed bitterly. It turned out that she had thought herself smart. ¡°Then, you have been acting ever since. ¡± Otherwise, since she knew what she had done, why had she still been kept in the aristocratic family. TCH! Hearing this, Shi Jue sneered in disdain. ¡°You think too highly of yourself. If it wasn¡¯t for the person behind you, do you think I would keep you! ¡± Xia Ningyan lowered her eyes to block the ripples in her eyes. She lowered her head and thought about something. Suddenly, she raised her head and laughed maniacally at Shi Jue. ¡°Haha, so there are people that young master jue is afraid of. However, young master jue, you will never know the people behind me. Even if I die, I won¡¯t tell you. Just wait for them to come and find you. Young Master Jue, you will suffer retribution! Haha¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at the crazy Xia Ningyan. He originally wanted to ask, but there was no need for that now. However, he did not have much hope before. Xia Weiyang glanced at Xia Ningyan and held Shi jue¡¯s hand with her small hand to comfort him. Although she did not know why Shi jue cared so much and was afraid of those people, she would always be by his side to give him support and encouragement. Feeling the soft touch of Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand, Shi Jue gently patted it with his big hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your husband, I, am omnipotent. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Ningyan looked at Xia Weiyang with a ferocious expression. ¡°If you treat me like this, you¡¯ll never know where your mother is¡­ ¡± Chapter 266 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, and neither will mom and dad. Just give up. Haha, don¡¯t even think about getting any information about your mother in this lifetime¡­ ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re a slut just like your mother. A slut¡­ even if I go to hell, I won¡¯t let you go¡­ ¡± ¡°SLUT! All of you deserve to die. All of you who stand in my way deserve to die, deserve to die¡­ ¡± ¡­ Xia Weiyang frowned and looked at Xia Ningyan with a gloomy face. She looked like she had gone crazy. ¡°Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I have already sent people to investigate your mother¡¯s matter. I believe there will be news soon. ¡± Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder with his big hand and comforted her. Previously at home, Xia Ningyan had used this to threaten him, but he would not believe Xia Ningyan¡¯s words. He just wanted to calm her down and prevent her from doing anything extreme. In fact, he had already sent people to investigate. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± But how could Shi jue believe it? He could not help but tighten his grip on her shoulder. He frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°after we deal with Xia Ningyan¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll go to the Xia family with you. ¡± The elders would know more about these past events than the juniors. ¡°thank you, Jue. ¡± Xia Weiyang returned Shi jue with a smile. ¡°SHH. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s slender index finger pressed against Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you¡¯re not allowed to thank me in the future. I should do anything for you. We shouldn¡¯t be so distant. ¡± Suddenly, the sound of footsteps interrupted Xia Weiyang¡¯s words. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s face could not help but turn black. Disturbing his relationship with his Yang ¡®er, he was tired of living. In an instant, all the people entered the hall. Yi Hao was also in uniform. Police, police. Xia Weiyang was surprised, but also worried. After all, they had locked him up privately and seemed to have treated him badly. Would there be a problem. Feeling nervous, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue. ¡°Young Master Jue. ¡± Suddenly, the leading police officer stepped forward and said respectfully with fear in his tone. Xia Weiyang, who could hear him, looked at him instantly and put her heart back into her stomach. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh at herself. She was thinking too much. Who was young master jue? ! This title was not for nothing ! ! Shi Jue nodded. He had no intention of getting up and gestured to a number beside him. The number understood and nodded at Shi Jue. He picked up a file bag on the table beside him and walked to the police officer. ¡°This is the evidence. The person is there! ¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Xia Ningyan who had been gagged by the number. They had already seen Xia Ningyan when they entered. However, there was no extra expression on her face. They already knew what kind of person she was going to pick up. After receiving the evidence, the policeman said seriously, ¡°young master jue, don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t let her have another chance to come out. ¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s another one. ¡± Suddenly, the figure cried out in surprise and pulled the little boy beside him ¡°Don¡¯t look at him just because he¡¯s young. He¡¯s also in cahoots with this woman. Don¡¯t look at him just because he looks like our young master. That¡¯s plastic surgery. The DNA results are also in the file bag. You guys can deal with it as you see fit. ¡± At first, Madam brought the little boy home. The 99.9% of the results were actually done by Xia Ningyan. The policeman glanced at the little boy. He was a little afraid of the face that looked exactly like Shi jue¡¯s, but he still took it. ¡°tomorrow, you will see a satisfactory result. ¡± As he spoke, he waved at the people he brought with him. ¡°Take them away. ¡± The little guy did not say a word. He just stared at them with his eyes. Seeing the little guy¡¯s eyes, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart ached. Chapter 267 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she did not ask for mercy. No matter how this child fell into Xia Ningyan¡¯s hands, she would not take over. If she were to be soft-hearted and harm the two little babies in the family, that would be a crime. So, don¡¯t blame her for being ruthless. This matter was settled. Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang left for the Xia family. In the car. This time, Xiao Wu was driving. Sitting in the back seat, Shi Jue felt that Xia Weiyang beside him was a little uneasy. He could not help but hold her little hand and place it on his lap. ¡°Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. Even if they don¡¯t say anything, I will help you find your mother. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, you have to believe me. Leave the matter of finding mother-in-law to me. You will be responsible for happiness every day. ¡± Pffft. Xia Weiyang was amused. She was really shameless. They had not even gotten married yet, and her mother-in-law had already called her. However, this fellow¡¯s mouth was getting sweeter and sweeter. She still remembered that when they first met, this fellow¡¯s mouth was very vicious during their later interactions. ¡°You¡¯re smiling. Yang ¡®Er, I order you to smile every day from now on. ¡± Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain fellow who had a GLIB tongue. However, her originally perturbed heart was completely healed by him. Xia Family. Three years ago, Shi Jue had destroyed the Xia family¡¯s enterprise. Hence, the current Xia family could only lead a commoner¡¯s life that they had previously disdained. In one of the most ordinary buildings in Shuiyun district. This district was almost six stories tall. Moreover, it had been built for a long time. The exterior of the buildings had already experienced many years of wind and rain, leaving behind traces of time. At the entrance of the Xia family home. Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue stood there, looking at the half-closed door. The two of them looked at each other, but before they could do anything, a clear noise suddenly came from inside. ¡°Xia Zhixiu, tell me clearly. Are you still thinking about that slut! ¡± ¡°No, I¡­ ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to quibble. I¡¯ve followed you for so many years, how could I not understand your thoughts? You haven¡¯t told me the truth at all. Xia Zhixiu, let me tell you, that little slut Xia Weiyang has taken my Yan ¡®Er to God knows where. If you stop me from finding that little slut to settle the score, I¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. ¡°honey, maybe Yan ¡®Er has gone somewhere by herself. Just wait. Maybe she will appear tomorrow. ¡± Xia Zhixiu blocked in front of Wang Jiayi and stopped her. ¡°You still say you haven¡¯t thought about that B * Tch. Otherwise, why do you keep helping that little B * Tch Xia Weiyang! ¡± Seeing Xia Zhixiu¡¯s appearance, Wang Jiayi became even angrier. Her delicate face was almost distorted. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Xia Weiyang¡¯s personality. How dare she! Besides, she has young master jue behind her. What can you do to her? WE CAN¡¯T OFFEND YOUNG MASTER JUE ANYMORE! ¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t go. Then tell me, where is that B * Tch Now! ? ¡± Wang Jiayi raised her head and forced Xia Zhixiu. Today, she had to know about that B * Tch. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep and eat in peace. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang, who was outside, couldn¡¯t help but tense up. She pricked up her ears, held her breath, and listened attentively. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± Xia Zhixiu lowered his head and looked down. Xia Zhixiu was a little evasive. ¡°Xia Zhixiu, you still want to lie to me¡­ ¡± seeing this, the anger in Wang Jiayi¡¯s heart burned more and more, as if it was going to burn her to ashes. ¡°I really don¡¯t know! ¡± Suddenly Xia zhixiu roared angrily, ¡°how do you want me to say it before you believe me? I didn¡¯t let you down. I don¡¯t have a woman outside, and I have nothing to do with Yang Yang¡¯s mother. ¡± Chapter 268 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me. It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. The child is already so old! ¡± Even if she lied, she still had some brains. ¡°after so many years, you haven¡¯t realized that Yang Yang looks like me! What part of her looks like me! ¡± After saying that, Xia zhixiu closed his eyes. His face was filled with helplessness, relief, and so on. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. Doesn¡¯t she look like Xia Zhixiu! ? ? This was the first time she had heard such words! Xia Weiyang touched her face and recalled Xia Zhixiu¡¯s appearance in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more shocked she became. Now that she thought about it, she really didn¡¯t look like Xia Zhixiu! Why? She had never doubted it before. That¡¯s not right. Since she doesn¡¯t look like Xia Zhixiu, then she¡¯s not his daughter! Then who exactly is she? Just as she cleared her head, Xia Weiyang realized that she was getting more and more confused. Suddenly, Wang Jiayi stopped and pointed at Xia Zhixiu in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that Xia Weiyang is not your daughter? ¡± ¡°that girl is indeed not a member of the Xia family! ¡± Suddenly, Grandma Xia¡¯s voice sounded. Hearing that, Wang Jiayi quickly turned around and looked at Grandma Xia who was walking over. ¡°Mom, you know about this too? ! ¡± Grandma Xia stood in front of the two of them. She looked at them but didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and walked to the SOFA at the side. She sat down and said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing to hide anyway. Zhixiu, tell me. ¡± Xia zhixiu looked at his mother and then at Wang Jiayi. He sighed deeply and pulled a chair to sit down. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Jiayi, you should know that I told you before. ¡± ¡°I know? ! ¡± Wang Jiayi frowned and sat down. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia zhixiu nodded. ¡°The family that lives in the high-end garden-style Villa has a daughter. She¡¯s quite cute. You¡¯ve seen her too. At that time, we happened to be in need of money, so¡­ ¡± Xia Zhixiu lowered his head as he spoke. Wang Jiayi, on the other hand, covered her mouth and widened her eyes. Her lips trembled. After a long while, she finally found her voice. ¡°You mean, you stole her daughter! ¡± Wang Jiayi used almost all of her strength to say this. ¡°that girl is the current Xia Weiyang. ¡± Oh my God! Wang Jiayi felt that she really wanted to faint at this moment. She really couldn¡¯t bear this blow. She thought, thought¡­ ¡­ Xia zhixiu lowered his head and nodded his head with difficulty ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but we really didn¡¯t have any money at that time. But after I stole the Child, I saw that she was as cute as our daughter. She was small and soft. She didn¡¯t know anything, so I didn¡¯t have the heart to sell her. ¡± ¡°You might as well sell her! ¡± Suddenly, Wang Jiayi roared angrily. ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°If you keep her by your side, she is evidence of her human form. If she is accidentally recognized by others in the future, we will all be finished! ¡± Wang Jiayi¡¯s face was Pale and unsightly. She looked at her husband with disappointment. ¡°Moreover, you brought her back. At least, you told me, but you kept it from me. ¡°I thought you had a woman outside. You even gave birth to an illegitimate daughter. Every day, you resented you and resented that person who didn¡¯t exist. ¡°When you see Xia Weiyang, you feel disgusted. You clearly know my thoughts. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were happy to see me jealous and crazy for you! ¡± At the end of her sentence, Wang Jiayi almost screamed. ¡°No, no¡­ ¡± hearing this, Xia Zhixiu shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I was afraid that if I told you, you would sell the child, or¡­ ¡± Chapter 269 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ha. ¡± Wang Jiayi sneered. ¡°I am such a vicious person in your heart! It seems like you stole the Child Yourself. You are no better than me! ¡± Xia Zhixiu was speechless. Wang Jiayi was telling the truth. All these years, he felt even more guilty when he saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. Especially when he saw her being bullied by her wife and daughter every day, and even being beaten and scolded by her mother, he felt even sadder. If it weren¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t have stolen the child. She would definitely be living like a princess by her biological parents¡¯side, not to mention that her previous family was very rich. Xia Weiyang, who was outside, froze when she heard this. Her mind was a mess. She wasn¡¯t a member of the Xia family. She was a child that Xia Zhixiu had stolen. Then who was her family? She had lost her. Did they look for her? Did they still miss her? Did they even remember her! ? ? Where were they How was their life Were they doing well Why didn¡¯t they look for her after so many years? Why¡­ ¡­ The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable Xia Weiyang felt. It was as if there was something pressing on her heart, suffocating her. Her nose ached and her eyes became moist. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s large hand grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand and gently pulled her into his embrace. He patted her back and comforted her. Now, she needed to think for herself. He would give her a strong shoulder. As for the family inside, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light. Yang ¡®Er, who had hurt him, he would not let her off just like that. In the end, Xia Weiyang did not enter the Xia family¡¯s door and left. The Xia family in the house did not know at all. In the car. Xia Weiyang got up from Shi Jue¡¯s arms. She wiped her face and tugged at the corners of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m very happy to know that I¡¯m not a child of the Xia family. I really am. ¡± She did not lie to him. Her memory of the Xia family was only filled with fear, fear, hatred, and unease. She did not have any beautiful memories at all. What she could not figure out in the past now had a very good explanation. Shi Jue¡¯s large hand caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s face and gently wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°then how are you going to treat the Xia family members! ¡± Stealing, selling, and selling a child. Even if she did not sell it successfully, that was still illegal. ¡°Act according to the law! ¡± Xia Weiyang said lightly. Since she had done it, she should bear the consequences. She would not be merciful. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle this matter, ¡± Shi jue replied dotingly. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked up at the person in front of her. She was really grateful to him in her heart. The person who had always been domineering and ruthless treated her so well. It was really a blessing that she had cultivated in her previous life. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. En. So, Yang ¡®er, you have to treat me twice as well in the future, ¡± Shi Jue said somewhat arrogantly when he heard this. Xiao Wu, who was driving in front, could not help but tremble. He had goosebumps all over his body. The young master had changed. He had completely changed. No, that was not entirely true. The young master had only changed in front of Miss Xia. He had become gentle and considerate. He had become a man who was very good at taking care of women. He had not become like the old him. However, he was still so heartless and cold in front of them. He did not care. Fortunately, the young master¡¯s gentleness was not directed at him. Otherwise, he would have wanted to go to the toilet. The next day. The police released the news. After investigation, Xia Ningyan had committed the crimes of stealing, selling, child, sin, waiting, not becoming an adult, swindling, using prohibited drugs, kidnapping, framing, QJ girl, and other crimes. The evidence was conclusive and the trial was about to begin. In an instant, after the police released the news, the news was reprinted by the media and spread. Chapter 270 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION In just a short while, everyone who came into contact with the media knew about it. In just a short while, Xia Ningyan became the topic of discussion for the citizens. However, this time, everyone was looking down on her. Some people even went to the court to listen in and personally witness Xia Ningyan¡¯s final sentence. Back then, Xia Ningyan had framed and slandered Xia Weiyang. The truth was revealed. While everyone sympathized with Xia Weiyang, they looked down on Xia Ningyan even more. They wanted to kill her. ¡°In the future, you have to look at people more carefully. You have to look at them with your heart. There are some White Lotus flowers and green tea watches. They like to fool people with their appearances. In fact, their hearts are vicious. One day, they might be stabbed in the back by you. ¡± ¡°Who says so? This Xia Ningyan is really vicious. I have seen her in the media many times. At that time, she was really gentle and kind, virtuous, Tsk Tsk¡­ ¡± ¡°So, the bad news about Xia Weiyang in the past was all caused by Xia Ningyan¡¯s green tea meter. However, I¡¯m afraid that other than Xia Weiyang, the Xia family isn¡¯t a good person. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t target an adopted daughter like that. ¡± ¡­ Xia Zhixiu and Wang Jiayi, who were taking a stroll outside, heard these gossips. The two of them looked at each other. Xia Zhixiu was stunned while Wang Jiayi¡¯s face was filled with anger. Her eyes could eat such a person up. Ignoring Xia Zhixiu¡¯s obstruction, she strode in front of the Group of people who were doing morning exercises and roared, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about! Your mouths aren¡¯t clean. I don¡¯t mind washing them for you. ¡± They were chatting happily when a crazy woman suddenly appeared. The others looked at each other, not understanding why. ¡°My daughter is the best, the kindest, and the gentlest. If you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t spout nonsense. My daughter¡¯s reputation has been ruined by people like you. ¡± ¡°That little B * Tch Xia Weiyang is indeed an ingrate. It¡¯s a waste of all the years our Xia family has raised her. ¡°. ¡°after having a man, she actually wants to exterminate our Xia family. Our family¡¯s business has already been destroyed by her once. ¡°. ¡°She actually still won¡¯t let us off. She won¡¯t let Xiao Yan off. As long as my Xiao Yan has a good home, she will destroy it. I was really blind. Back then, I felt pity for her and adopted her! ¡± Hearing Wang Jiayi¡¯s words, everyone knew who she was! Although they despised her, her words were not without reason. After all, some of what she said was true. The Xia family had some status in the past, but it had been destroyed by young master Jue. There was no matter about that adopted daughter, so how could it be possible. For a moment, almost everyone believed Wang Jiayi¡¯s words and had a new opinion of Xia Weiyang. ¡°She¡¯s lying. ¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted. Hearing this, Wang Jiayi¡¯s sinister gaze swept over. ¡°Look at the news on the Internet, only then did it come out. Xia Weiyang isn¡¯t the adopted daughter of the Xia family, and it wasn¡¯t this woman who said it. She was kind enough to watch Xia Weiyang pitifully adopt her. Instead, her family is all thieves, human traffickers, and traffickers. ¡°Xia Weiyang was stolen by them! ¡± Boom. That person¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning, shocking everyone present. They hurriedly took out their phones to connect to the Internet. Wang Jiayi¡¯s face was Pale, her body was trembling, and her eyes were wide open in disbelief. Impossible, impossible. Only her family knew about Xia Weiyang¡¯s matter. She didn¡¯t even tell her daughter, how could it be¡­ ¡­ Xia Zhixiu, who followed behind her, was also stunned. His heart gradually sank, knowing that he was finished. Chapter 271 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue was also the one who caused Xia Zhixiu¡¯s matter. He would let the Xia family reunite in prison, right. ¡°I see. This makes perfect sense. ¡± ¡°How vicious. She actually stole a child for money. At that time, Xia Weiyang was probably still a little bit weak. She could even do it to such a young child. She¡¯s simply a beast. She¡¯s not even comparable to a beast. ¡± ¡°after stealing someone¡¯s child, she still abused the child. How vicious. If I were that child, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off and destroy their family¡¯s business. It¡¯s considered a light punishment. Stealing, selling, and children. People like that should be shot! ¡± ¡°Yes, executed, executed! ¡± ¡­ No one knew who was the leader, but the men, women, and children who used to exercise in the morning instantly surrounded Wang Jiayi and Xia Zhixiu. They raised their hands high and roared at them angrily. PA.. ¡°ouch. ¡± Suddenly, someone threw a stone at Wang Jiayi. Immediately, someone followed suit. As long as it was visible, anything that could be picked up was thrown at the couple in the middle. ¡°Ah, it hurts so much. Don¡¯t smash it anymore. You Bunch of detestable people, do you still have any law? I¡¯m going to sue you¡­ ¡± ¡°You bunch of ignorant people. Ah, B * Stards, don¡¯t throw it away. It hurts so much. Hubby, I¡¯m in so much pain¡­ ¡± ¡­ Wang Jiayi¡¯s miserable and painful screams could be heard. However, the onlookers outside were full of smiles. This was the way to deal with such people. Wang Jiayi suffered the most from the attacks coming from all directions, especially from Wang Jiayi. who asked her to distort the truth and spout nonsense just now? Humph, now it was her retribution. ¡°Jiayi, bear with it. It¡¯ll be fine in a while¡­ ¡± Xia Zhixiu managed to get to Wang Jiayi¡¯s side and blocked the attacks for her. However, not only was Wang Jiayi not grateful to Xia Zhixiu, she also felt that he was useless. She pushed him away and shouted with a ferocious expression, ¡°bear, bear, bear, what else can you do besides bear? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. Ever since I married you, I haven¡¯t had a good day. You¡¯re useless, trash! I was blind to fall in love with you back then! ¡± ¡°If I had known that would happen, I would have left with Jie. By his side, I would be at least a hundred times stronger than you¡­ ¡± Xia Zhixiu was pushed so hard that he almost fell. Hearing this, he lowered his head and didn¡¯t say a word. He was just a loser, a good-for-nothing. These words circulated in his mind. No, he wasn¡¯t a loser at all. He just liked her too much and was afraid of losing her. That was why he had always been submissive in front of her, fawning over her, and always supporting her. Heh, could it be that his way of loving her was wrong. ¡°move aside, move aside¡­ ¡± suddenly, a serious voice was heard. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the group of serious police officers. They could not help but spread out a little to make way. Wang Jiayi held her head with both hands and dodged in a sorry manner. Suddenly, she felt quiet. She could not help but look up and saw the police officers coming. Her heart was filled with joy. She immediately jumped up and hurriedly ran to the police officers. Her voice was mournful as she shouted, ¡°police comrades, police comrades, help! These people are committing crimes in broad daylight. Quickly arrest them all¡­ ¡± Just as the surrounding people made way, a disheveled and disheveled woman suddenly rushed in front of them. The police officer in front frowned unhappily and stopped in his tracks. He looked at the woman and then at Xia Zhixiu, who was next to him, and said directly, ¡°Wang Jiayi, Xia Zhixiu has someone who reported you for kidnapping, selling, and selling children. The evidence is conclusive. Please come with us. ¡± Chapter 272 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Wang Jiayi suddenly stopped, her eyes darting around. Suddenly, she said, ¡°police comrade, this has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s all my husband¡¯s fault. It¡¯s him. What happened back then was his own idea. I just found out about it. ¡± All of a sudden, Xia zhixiu looked at Wang Jiayi in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that she would say such a thing. Just a moment ago, he was still thinking of shouldering everything on his own, thinking of how to explain things for her. But now, he didn¡¯t need him at all. Xia zhixiu laughed bitterly. It turned out that she had never loved him in all these years! Forget it, this might be the last time. There wouldn¡¯t be a future¡­ ¡­ With that thought, Xia Zhixiu took a step forward. ¡°It¡¯s me. It¡¯s all my doing. It has nothing to do with my wife. If you want to arrest me, just arrest me. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s all my husband! Everything I said is true. If I tell even half a lie, the sky will clap with thunder! ¡± At the end of her sentence, Wang Jiayi even raised her hand and swore. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Take all of them away. If you have anything to say, just tell them inside. If they are really innocent, we won¡¯t accuse the good people. ¡± As soon as the policeman finished his sentence, the people behind him immediately stepped forward and pressed down on the two of them without any explanation. They ignored Wang Jiayi¡¯s shouting and rushed toward the police car by the roadside. Seeing Wang Jiayi¡¯s crazy shouting, the others were full of disdain. Wang Jiayi¡¯s words just now made people feel very disdainful. No matter what was right or wrong, if something happened, they would all shirk the responsibility to their husbands. Such a woman could only share wealth and prosperity, but could not go through hardships together. Whoever married her would be unlucky. Watching Wang Jiayi and Xia Zhishou get into the police car, a man in the crowd with an ordinary appearance, who could not be recognized even if thrown into a crowd, smiled and turned to leave. On the way, he took out his phone, edited a text message, and sent it out. At this time, Shi jue was on his way to the company. He sat in the car. Seeing the new text message, he smiled in satisfaction. In fact, he could do it himself if it was safe to deal with such people. However, if there was a legal sanction, it would surely arouse the hatred of the citizens. Everyone in the world hated and despised them. This was the greatest and best punishment for them. Time flew by. The lanterns were lit. The main residence of the aristocratic families. Xia Weiyang led Dian Dian as they got out of the car. She looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Aristocratic Families and sighed. Today was her third time here. Other than the second time where she was unhappy, everything was fine. Shi Jue hugged Du Du and looked at Xia Weiyang. He noticed the change in her mood and went forward to hold her hand. He gave her a reassuring smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for everything. ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her head and looked up at Shi Jue. Hearing this, the corners of her lips curled up. The two of them held hands and slowly walked into the main house of the aristocratic family, the hall. In the corner of the courtyard, a pair of eyes saw all of their little movements. The owner of the eyes was none other than Luo Qingling, who lived in the aristocratic family. Looking at the backs of Shi Jue and the others, Luo Qingling¡¯s large eyes were filled with hatred. Her two small hands gripped the corner of her clothes. Because she had used too much force, the lace on her clothes had already been torn a little. ¡°Xia Weiyang! I will not let you marry Shi Jue! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can marry in just because you have a child from an aristocratic family. As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± It was not easy to find a rich, powerful, and handsome man. How could she give him up to someone else. Chapter 273 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, after listening to Uncle Shi¡¯s words yesterday, it turned out that Shi jue could not get close to women, or else he would fall ill. Fortunately, she did not make the first decision and photoshopped some intimate photos of her and Shi Jue to Xia Weiyang. Otherwise, it would be terrible. In the hall. Xia Weiyang had just stepped into the door when she saw an energetic old man sitting on the main seat. He was looking at them with a serious face. This must be Shi Jue¡¯s grandfather. On the lower left sat a middle-aged man. She had seen Shi Jue¡¯s father before. Moreover, he did not like her very much. At this moment, he was looking at her with a trace of impatience. While Xia Weiyang was sizing up Shi Xun, Shi Xun was naturally looking at Xia Weiyang. She was beautiful and did not have those messy makeup. Her clothes and actions were appropriate. She looked clean and refreshing. Moreover, she gave people a sense of comfort and peace of mind. Not Bad, not bad. She was a good girl. The one living at home could not be compared to the one in front of him. That girl, at such a young age, looked simple and cute, but her eyes were filled with ambition and scheming. In the next moment, Shixun¡¯s gaze fell on the steamed bun that Xia Weiyang was holding. Looking at that face that was almost similar to his grandson, especially that temperament and expression, the old man was incomparably excited. It was great that the aristocratic family had a descendant again. Finally, he looked again at DU DU in Shi Jue¡¯s arms. When he saw du Du¡¯s adorable big eyes and cute little expression, the old man felt like his heart was about to melt. The sweet and soft girl doll, which had been the dream of his aristocratic family for generations, was finally here. Sure enough, his grandson was the best. He gave birth to a great-granddaughter for him, and his granddaughter-in-law was even better. Yes, he had to treat his granddaughter-in-law better in the future. He had to let his granddaughter-in-law give birth to a few more great-granddaughters for him to play with. Of course, the old man was so excited that he almost fainted, but he did not show it on his face at all. He was still expressionless and Stern. He stopped three steps away from the old man. Shi Jue¡¯s gaze was doting as he introduced the people around him ¡°Grandfather, father. This is Xia Weiyang, my future wife. The one in my arms is my daughter. Her nickname is du Du, and her name is Shi Zhixin. That kid is my son. His nickname is Dian Dian, and his name is Shi Mochen¡­ ¡± ¡°Xia mochen! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian said out of nowhere. Hearing this, the veins on Shi jue¡¯s forehead bulged. If it wasn¡¯t for the situation, he would definitely give this brat a good beating. ¡°You are a child of my aristocratic family, so your surname is naturally Shi. I don¡¯t care what your surname was before. You must change it after you enter the aristocratic family. ¡± Before the old man and Shi Jue could speak, Shi Jue¡¯s father, Shi Rui, spoke in a stern and cold tone. ¡°Bastard, who allowed you to speak! ¡± Suddenly, the old man roared angrily at Shi Rui. ¡°Father, could it be that what I said is wrong? ¡± It was originally the child of their aristocratic family. Why did he have to have someone else¡¯s surname. ¡°If you say another word, do you believe that I won¡¯t give you a beating? ¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were wide with warning. If Shi Rui was really speaking, he was afraid that he would do it for real. With a flat mouth, Shi Rui¡¯s face turned black. He turned his face away in a fit of Pique. If his son had a son, then he would probably be even more in control of the company¡¯s shares. Would he still have a chance If he had known earlier, he would not have liked to play and would have handled the company¡¯s matters properly. Sigh, Qing Qiu would definitely look down on him this time. He glared at his useless son again, and only then did the old man¡¯s gaze fall on Dian Dian. Chapter 274 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION With a gentle gaze, she said in a loving tone, ¡°you¡¯re Dian Dian, right? Come, I¡¯m your great-grandfather. Come to Great-grandfather¡¯s side. ¡± Dian Dian looked up at Xia Weiyang. After receiving a nod from his mother, he glanced at Shi Jue beside him and then looked at the old man. Before he could speak, a beeping voice suddenly sounded, ¡°great-grandfather, you don¡¯t like me. You only like my brother. ¡± He saw DU DU lying on Shi Jue¡¯s body. Her cute little face was wrinkled into a ball. She pouted her little mouth unhappily and looked at the old man with a pair of cute, watery big eyes. She looked as wronged as she could be. Aiyo, when the old man saw this, his heart was about to hurt to death. At this moment, he could not care about his dignity anymore. He could not care about giving his granddaughter-in-law a show of force. He hurriedly stood up. ¡°Aiyo, my good du Du, it¡¯s great-grandfather¡¯s fault. great-grandfather neglected you. Great-grandfather really should have hit you. Come, come, come to great-grandfather¡¯s side. Great-grandfather loves you the most. ¡± Shi Jue put down du Du in his arms. The two little buns looked at each other and walked towards the old man together. Before they got close, the old man picked du Du up. She was soft and fragrant. As expected, a girl was better. She was not like the little rascal, who was hard all over and had a stubborn temper. ¡°GREAT-GRANDFATHER! ¡± Being held in the old man¡¯s arms, Du Du looked at the old man at a close distance. She felt that the old man liked her very much. Du Du could not help but smile even more happily and called out sweetly. ¡°Ai, ¡± the old man replied loudly. Carrying du Du, the old man sat down and patted the empty seat beside him. He looked at Dian Dian and said, ¡°Come, Dian Dian, sit beside great-grandfather. ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s little face was stern. She nodded seriously and climbed onto the seat with her short legs. The old man took some time to look at Xia Weiyang and said gently, ¡°granddaughter-in-law, find yourself a seat and sit down first. I¡¯ll have a chat with my little darling first. ¡± Seeing that the old man loved children so much, Xia Weiyang smiled. Shi Jue pulled her to the right seat. ¡°Great-grandfather, I like you! ¡± Tutu said as she pouted and planted a kiss on the old man¡¯s face. Aiyo, it was just a kiss, but it made the old man so excited that his old face was smiling like a flower, and even his eyes were smiling like a slit. ¡°My little darling, great-grandfather also likes you. Great-grandfather has prepared a gift for you. Later, Tutu and great-grandfather will go get it, okay? ¡± Sure enough, girls were better. No wonder people said that girls were thoughtful little cotton-padded jackets. Hearing that there was a gift, Du Du¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Good boy. ¡± As the old man spoke, he looked at Dian Dian beside him, who was like a little adult. The corner of his mouth twitched. It was said that children who could cry had candy to eat. This kid was completely like his father, and was not likable. Don¡¯t think that he did not know. He clearly wanted to die in his heart, and he clearly wanted to get everyone¡¯s care. He was also envious of Du Du, but he did not change. ¡°Dian Dian, you are still young. Don¡¯t copy your father. You always put on a sour face, as if someone owes him money. Come, give great-grandfather a smile. ¡± As he said this, the old man made a demonstration in advance and looked at Dian Dian with anticipation. However, Dian Dian merely glanced at the old man and sat down obediently. The old man¡¯s lips twitched again. Forget it, he probably couldn¡¯t change it. From the corner of his eyes, the old man saw Shi jue looking at Xia Weiyang dotingly, chatting gently with her, and then looking at Dian Dian. Hmph, when this kid grows up and meets a girl who can subdue him, I¡¯ll see if he still dares to put on a sour face. Chapter 275 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Dian Dian, why did you say that your surname was Xia? You¡¯re a child of my family. Even your mother¡¯s name will enter my family¡¯s household register in the future. You still don¡¯t want to change your surname! ¡± Hearing this, Dian Dian looked up at Xia Weiyang and then at the old man. He lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. Then, he looked up at the old man. ¡°Won¡¯t you make things difficult for my mother? ¡± ¡°great-grandfather, my mother is very good. You can¡¯t not like her! ¡± Du Du shook the old man¡¯s hand. So it was about this matter. The old man listened to the two little fellows and was very emotional. The granddaughter-in-law had raised the child very well and was very filial. The mother and son had relied on each other for a few years. It was only right for the child to be close to the mother! ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± suddenly.. The old man laughed and hugged Du Du and kissed her little face ¡°You gave birth to such two cute great-grandchildren for me. How could I not like them before I even told them. Don¡¯t worry, great-grandfather will not make things difficult for your mother, and even more so, he won¡¯t dislike her. She is the young Madam of our aristocratic family and will forever be the daughter-in-law of an aristocratic family.¡± The old man didn¡¯t care if the two little fellows could understand what he said after that. He said it all out loud. Besides, even if he didn¡¯t agree, his grandson could only have Xia Weiyang as his only girl. Could it be that he wanted his grandson to be a vegetarian for the rest of his life. If he was willing, his grandson probably wouldn¡¯t be willing either. Hearing this, Dian Dian¡¯s little face finally revealed a smile. The old man played with the two little fellows for a while more before looking at Xia Weiyang. ¡°granddaughter-in-law, don¡¯t worry. My old man has acknowledged you. Let¡¯s see who still dares to say such things. ¡± After the old man finished speaking, he glanced at his son, Shi Rui. It was as if he was saying it on purpose for him to hear. ¡°thank you, Grandfather. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang sat up straight and said sincerely. ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no need to thank a family. In the future, as long as you give birth to a few more great-granddaughters for me, I¡¯ll be even happier. ¡± After saying this, the old man saw that his grandson¡¯s face had turned dark. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle twice and change the topic ¡°Oh right, the children aren¡¯t that old anymore. It¡¯s not good for the two of you to be single. Hurry up and settle the marriage. I¡¯m waiting for you to drink my granddaughter-in-law¡¯s tea. ¡± ¡°Me too. Make Tea for great-grandfather. DRINK! ¡± The little guy could not help but interject. ¡°okay, okay, okay. Great-grandfather, from now on, drink the tea made by du Du. ¡± The old man hugged du Du with one hand and held Dian Dian with the other. He looked at Shi jue and the others and beamed. Today was the happiest day of his life. It had been a long time since he had been so happy. ¡°GRANDDAUGHTER-IN-LAW¡­ ¡± ¡°Grandfather, you should call me Weiyang. ¡± Calling her granddaughter-in-law sounded a little awkward. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s a little strange to call you ¡®granddaughter-in-law¡¯ . MM, I¡¯ll call you Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang, you should stay for dinner tonight. Xiao Zhang should have already prepared the dishes by now. You don¡¯t have to leave tonight. The two children will sleep with me. As for tomorrow, Xiao Yang, I want to keep the children by my side for a few more days¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±The old man looked at Xia Weiyang expectantly. Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes. She had already thought of this situation and wasn¡¯t surprised. She was just afraid that the little babies would be bullied by the two foreign women here. Two more Xia Ningyan had just been chased out. Could she say that the name of this aristocratic family was really popular. ¡°What, Little Yang, you¡¯re not willing¡­ ¡± seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s hesitation, the corners of the old man¡¯s mouth lifted up and drooped down. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, grandfather. The two little fellows are too mischievous. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll cause trouble for you. ¡± Chapter 276 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Initially, she was a little reluctant, but when she saw the old man¡¯s dejected expression, Xia Weiyang could not bear it. ¡°Aiyo, I like naughty children. The more naughty they are, the more flexible and intelligent they are. ¡± The old man hugged doodle and laughed. ¡°Then doodle and Dian Dian, I¡¯ll have to trouble grandfather to keep an eye on them in the next few days. ¡± Seeing the old man¡¯s happy smile again, Xia Weiyang smiled as well. Perhaps it was because of the Xia family¡¯s matter that she was very envious, or perhaps she was looking forward to being doted on by the elders. Now, even if it wasn¡¯t for her, she was even happier that the elders loved her child. In fact, the kind of happy family life that she wanted could also be achieved. It was really good. ¡°Good, Dudu, Dian Dian, did you hear that? I¡¯m going to live with great-grandfather for the next few days. Don¡¯t cry if you don¡¯t like it. ¡± Hearing that, the old man smiled very happily and couldn¡¯t help but tease the two little fellows. ¡°HMPH! Great-grandfather, YOU¡¯RE LOOKING DOWN ON US! ¡± Dudu pouted her small mouth and was very dissatisfied. Dian Dian also rolled her eyes at the old man. ¡°Is that so! When that time comes, if Dudu cries, he will be punished. ¡± ¡°He won¡¯t! ¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help but laugh again. Aiya, he wouldn¡¯t leave again in the future. He would stay with his family to accompany the two little babies. In the dining room. At the dining table. The little ones sat beside the old man. The old man would give them food from time to time. Even if they couldn¡¯t eat a bite, they would still feel happy. The little ones ate until their mouths were full of oil. They were very unhappy. ¡°Miss Xia, why are you eating only one dish? Can¡¯t you reach it? ¡± Jian Qingqiu looked like the mistress of the House as she looked at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Xiao Li, give Miss Xia the dishes. ¡± As she said that, she gestured to a maid behind her and then looked at Xia Weiyang ¡°The dishes cooked by nanny Zhang are very delicious. Miss Xia, try it. Does it suit your appetite? ¡± Suddenly, the old man¡¯s smiling face darkened ¡°Xiao Yang, you and Xiao Jue already have a child. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to stay in your old room. Although your things are still saved for you, this old man still wants to hug a few more great-granddaughters to play with. ¡± Hearing this, Jian Qingqiu¡¯s appropriate smile froze. This old man was simply slapping her in the face! Also, that Xia Weiyang had actually stayed in an aristocratic family before! ? Seeing that her mother had lost, Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes rolled around. Suddenly.. Naively, she said, ¡°Sister Xia, which courtyard did you live in before? I lived in Qingling courtyard. Oh, there wasn¡¯t any in the past. It was uncle who specially changed the name for me. Sister Xia, I like you so much. Can I play with you? ¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s pure eyes, Xia Weiyang sneered in her heart. Another White Lotus Flower, ¡°sorry, I¡¯m usually busy with work. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have that much time. ¡± ¡°How can you say that! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui glared at Xia Weiyang unhappily, ¡°you have no job and no career. What¡¯s there to be busy about! I think you¡¯re targeting Qingling. I didn¡¯t expect you to bully Qingling before you even entered the aristocratic family. ¡± Shi Rui¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s face turn black, except for the mother and daughter. Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and comforted her. His eagle-like eyes stared straight at Shi Rui as he spoke in a gloomy tone. ¡°Father, you seem to have made a mistake. Yang ¡®Er is my wife, the young Madam of an aristocratic family. ¡°And who is that woman? She treats her as a guest and that can be considered polite. A woman who isn¡¯t even a guest can actually bully the young Madam of the family. Who gave her the courage to do so? She¡¯s really ambitious. ¡± Chapter 277 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue¡¯s words were not polite at all, and were even very vicious. And he rarely said so much in one breath. It could be considered as Luo Qingling¡¯s blessing. Hearing this, tears welled up in Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes. She looked at Shi jue with a wronged expression. ¡°Brother Shi, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. Am I really the kind of woman that you¡¯re talking about? I just purely like sister Xia, but sister Xia, she¡­ ¡± She looked as if she wanted to say something, but she did not know what Xia Weiyang had done to her. ¡°Qingling was brought here by me. Are you even talking about me? She, Xia Weiyang, is not even the daughter-in-law of our aristocratic family. She¡¯s also a guest. What¡¯s wrong with Qingling? ¡± Shi Rui said unhappily. As he spoke, he kept looking at Xia Weiyang, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°Bastard, your brain has been eaten by a woman. ¡± Hearing this, the old man glared at Shi Rui angrily. If he did not have some self-cultivation, he would have long chased out the restless woman. However, this son of his made him even more disappointed. ¡°Dad, do you guys not like me, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Old man, Shi Rui, stop arguing. Qingling and I will leave tomorrow. I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you during this period of time. ¡± Suddenly, Jian Qingqiu interrupted Shi Rui¡¯s words and said apologetically. ¡°QINGQIU! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Rui¡¯s heart became anxious. ¡°You guys can¡¯t leave. I brought you here. who dares to chase you guys away? ¡± ¡°Shi Rui, I¡­ ¡± ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue roared angrily. The Evil Aura that was freely retracted and released from his body was released again. He looked at Jian Qingqiu and Luo Qingling with a gloomy and unfriendly face. After letting out a breath of turbid air, Shi jue put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked at them directly. ¡°retreating to advance. What a good method. I¡¯m not eating today. Tell me everything clearly. ¡± ¡°I originally gave you some face on account of father. Who knew that you were shameless. Then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. ¡± Jian Qingqiu¡¯s hands on her legs gradually tightened. Although she looked calm on the surface, she was getting more and more angry and irritated in her heart. Compared to her mother, Luo Qingling looked anxious. She was so aggrieved that she wanted to refute, but was stopped by Jian Qingqiu. ¡°Hypocrite, I have seen many fake women. There are many who have better acting skills than you and your mother. Tell me, what is your purpose! ¡± Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and played with it in his palm. He leaned against the back of the chair leisurely, but his eyes were sharp as if he was interrogating a criminal. ¡°Brother Shi, I really only like you. I don¡¯t have any purpose. If there is a purpose, it is that I like you too much. I WANT TO PURSUE YOU! ¡± Tears were hanging from the corners of Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were full of love as she looked at Shi jue seriously. Disgusting. Being looked at by this woman, Shi jue felt as if his entire body was soaked in dirty water. It was extremely disgusting. ¡°really? Love at first sight. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°otherwise, how can you explain it? We just met and you already like me. You even love me deeply. Pursue me? You¡¯re really laughable. Pursuing a man means trying every means to climb into a man¡¯s bed. Your method of pursuing is really special. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many men you¡¯ve used this method to pursue and how many men you¡¯ve slept with. Look at how you have such a special method of pursuing a man at such a young age. Who Did you learn it from? Your mother! ¡± ¡°As expected, there¡¯s a saying that goes, like mother, like daughter. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how many men your father is your mother. Is the father you¡¯re calling your father your father! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s words were even more vicious than before, but why did it make people feel so comfortable listening to it. However, except for some people. The mother and daughter¡¯s expressions immediately changed. Chapter 278 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Jian Qingqiu¡¯s expression was unsightly, mixed with feelings of grievance, stubbornness, and sadness. ¡°Young Master Jue, your words are simply insulting. I don¡¯t know why we mother and daughter gave you such a feeling. You said that I could, but Qingling, she¡¯s still young. She only likes you purely. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t accept her, but why use such vicious words to insult her?¡± ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Shi Rui also glared at Shi Jue in anger. Shi Jue completely ignored Shi Rui¡¯s angry roar. ¡°Brother Shi, I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± Luo Qingling¡¯s tears rolled down like broken beads. She shook her head repeatedly and explained, ¡°brother Shi, how could you¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Shi Jue was annoyed by her crying. He frowned and roared angrily. His patience had also disappeared. ¡°If you want to stay in the aristocratic family, then be honest and put away your little thoughts. Otherwise, I don¡¯t care who is supporting you, get out immediately! ¡± Before Shi Rui spoke again, Shi Jue stared at Jian Qingqiu with his Eagle Eyes. ¡°Old woman, your husband is missing. You are not in a hurry to find him. Instead of feeling heartbroken, you are staying at your husband¡¯s friend¡¯s house and seducing your husband¡¯s friend. Are you looking for a new family for yourself! ? ¡± ¡°You instigated my father to seize power. Then, you want to control the power and money of my aristocratic family. Do you also want to give birth to a child for my father, preferably a boy. Then, you are going to give my father pillow talk to make him loathe me and even give up on me as his son. You are going to let your son inherit everything in the aristocratic family ¡°Your plan is really good. ¡± Jian Qingqiu¡¯s well-maintained face was black, red, and purple. It was as if her heart was full of grievances. Although what Shi Jue said was true, no one had ever said such unsightly things in front of her, let alone a man¡¯s mouth. She really hated Shi Jue to death now! However, her eyes were slightly red as she tried to explain in a low voice, ¡°No, i¡­ ¡± ¡°QUIBBLE! ¡± Shi Jue snorted in disdain, ¡°this is not an ancient society. You can¡¯t survive as a woman with a child. You need to stay at the home of your husband and friends. Don¡¯t you have a job? Don¡¯t you have limbs? And don¡¯t you have any family and friends? ¡± ¡°Shi Rui, Qingqiu, Qingling. They call each other quite intimately. If you didn¡¯t know better, you¡¯d think you were a family of three! ¡± Shi Jue didn¡¯t give them a chance to speak and continued to expose them. He said sarcastically, ¡°My mother is still here, and your son is nowhere to be seen. You CAN¡¯T WAIT! ¡± Shi Jue tore open his unbearable thoughts. No matter how thick-skinned Jian Qingqiu was, she couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°Qingqiu¡­ ¡± seeing Jian Qingqiu¡¯s sad look, Shi Rui¡¯s heart was about to hurt to death. He was about to open his mouth to teach Shi jue a lesson. Shi Jue could not help but look at the mother and daughter coldly. His gaze fell on Shi Rui. ¡°Dad, I have nothing to say if you want to play with me. It¡¯s your freedom to like this old woman, but if you really want to take her in, fine, no problem. ¡± ¡°You have two choices. One, she can only be your lover, and if you want children, that¡¯s fine, but children can never go on the family tree. Two, you and mom get a divorce, you can marry her however you want, and I won¡¯t ask questions about what happens after that, but¡­ . .¡± Shi Jue paused and stared at them with a malicious look in his eyes. ¡°everything in the aristocratic families has nothing to do with you. If you want to live well, you can make a living with your own hands. ¡± ¡°BASTARD! I¡¯m your father, you want to chase me out of the Aristocratic Family! Don¡¯t forget, the Aristocratic Family should be mine, you¡­ ¡± hearing this, Shi Rui¡¯s face turned Ashen, his whole body trembled with anger, pointing at Shi Jue and cursing angrily. Chapter 279 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION This was really going against the heavens, he actually dared to chase me out of the house. ¡°YOU¡¯RE THE BASTARD! ¡± Suddenly, the old man picked up a cup and threw it at Shi Rui. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet Little Jue is right, if you like this woman and want to live with her, fine, then you can move out of the aristocratic family, and don¡¯t even think about interfering in the company¡¯s matters. This is what I said. As long as I¡¯m around, don¡¯t even think about it. If you think I¡¯m an eyesore, you can join forces with your woman to kill me.¡± ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? I¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, you know what you¡¯re thinking. Go back and think about it carefully, but I don¡¯t want it to take too long. ¡± The old man waved his hand to interrupt Shi Rui¡¯s words. After he finished speaking, he gently picked up du Du ¡°Come, little darlings. Great-grandfather has prepared a gift for you. Follow Great-grandfather to get it, okay? ¡± Du Du glanced at Xia Weiyang and received a nod from her. Only then did she put on a big smile and raise her arms to hug him. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± The old man looked at Du Du¡¯s cute appearance and laughed out loud. All the anger he had just now disappeared. He picked up DU DU and led Dian Dian Out of the restaurant. ¡°Are you full? If you haven¡¯t asked mother Zhang to cook your favorite dishes, send them to our room. ¡± Shi Jue withdrew his gaze and pulled Xia Weiyang as he said dotingly. ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m done eating, but you¡¯ve only eaten a little. ¡± When they quarreled just now, she didn¡¯t stop talking. However, this was the first time she saw Shi jue say so many words at once. Although the words didn¡¯t suit him at all, it was really satisfying to hear. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not hungry. Let¡¯s go. ¡± After saying that, Shi jue got up, pulled Xia Weiyang, and left without paying attention to the others at the table. Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t make things difficult for the mother and daughter by Shi Jue¡¯s side. It was not that she was afraid, but she really did not have the qualifications at the moment. She was only Shi Jue¡¯s lover and the mother of the Child. However, since she had already decided on Shi Jue, then she should not think of snatching him away from her! Looking at the departing figures, Shi Rui¡¯s expression was unsightly. Was He being ostracized? The aristocratic families should be his. Why, why did everything change after returning this time? Didn¡¯t he just bring Qing Qiu back? Moreover, he did not have that intention towards Qing Qiu. He really wanted to take care of his good friend¡¯s wife, so why did he not believe him! Jian Qingqiu¡¯s expression softened a little. She lowered her eyes and looked up after a while. ¡°Shi Rui¡­ ¡± ¡°Qingqiu, you and Qingling go back after dinner. I still have something to do tonight. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui stood up and said that he had already left the restaurant. Not long after, only Jian Qingqiu and Luo Qingling were left in the restaurant. The two of them looked at each other and did not speak. After a while, they got up and left as well. Shi Jue¡¯s bedroom. Nanny Zhang made some food and sent it to Shi Jue¡¯s room. ¡°Here, have some more. ¡± Xia Weiyang picked up some of Shi Jue¡¯s favorite dishes and put them into his bowl. Shi Jue picked up his chopsticks and barely ate a few mouthfuls. Suddenly, he put down his chopsticks again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It doesn¡¯t suit your appetite! ¡± Xia Weiyang frowned, a little worried. Lowering his head, Shi Jue put one hand on his forehead, his brows tightly knitted, and his thin lips tightly pursed. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang became even more worried. She got up and leaned over, wanting to touch Shi jue. Suddenly, Shi Jue grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm. Xia Weiyang felt her wrist tighten, and then the world spun. When she came back to her senses, she found herself sitting on Shi jue¡¯s leg. Chapter 280 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang could not help but feel embarrassed and angry. She pushed the person beside her with her small hands. ¡°You¡¯re eating well, what are you doing! ¡± ¡°Am I not eating? ¡± ¡°Brother Shi. ¡± Suddenly, the door opened, and Luo Qingling¡¯s unique voice came in. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s aura suddenly turned cold. ¡°Brother Shi, sister Xia, you, you guys¡­ ¡± Luo Qingling held a plate. She had just come in and saw such an ambiguous scene. Her eyes were a little hurt, and she looked at them accusingly. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Shi Jue let go of the delicious food in his mouth. Without raising his head, he spat out a cold word from his thin lips. ¡°Brother Shi¡­ ¡± in vain, Luo Qingling was so scared that her body shrank and she called out in a low voice, ¡°brother Shi, I saw that you didn¡¯t eat much tonight, so I personally cooked your favorite dishes. Brother Shi, you¡­ ¡± Hearing Luo Qingling¡¯s considerate words, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness and she pushed the person on her. Sensing Xia Weiyang¡¯s action, Shi Jue looked down. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes signaled to Luo Qingling who was still showing her virtue. Shi Jue let out a breath of turbid air and released Xia Weiyang in anger. He stood up and looked at Luo Qingling as if he was looking at a dead body. Very good, very good indeed. Luo Qingling, right? She really had the ability to provoke him. Since she couldn¡¯t understand his words, then don¡¯t blame him for being rude. Xia Weiyang stood up and tidied up her messy clothes. She raised her head and walked towards Luo Qingling step by step with a fierce gaze. ¡°Miss Luo, are you trying to provoke me, or are you challenging me? ¡± Suddenly, Luo Qingling stopped speaking. However, she looked at the domineering Xia Weiyang with a little bit of Grievance and fear in her Dian Dian Dian Dian. ¡°Sister Xia, I¡¯m not. Really, I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m just afraid that brother Shi might be hungry since he didn¡¯t eat dinner. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang stopped not far away from Luo Qingling. She crossed her arms and said coldly, ¡°do you think I¡¯m dead? ! I don¡¯t know how to feel sorry for my own husband, but I need a stranger like you to feel sorry for him. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± hearing this, Luo Qingling¡¯s tone sounded like she was crying. With tears in the corners of her eyes, she explained, ¡°Sister Xia, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me. I¡¯m just purely concerned about brother Shi. I¡­ ¡± ¡°If you really care about him, I¡¯ll give you a way out. ¡± Xia Weiyang interrupted Luo Qingling and changed the topic. ¡°Yes, what is it? ¡± Xia Weiyang snorted coldly, ¡°why did my husband not eat? It¡¯s all because of you. If you and your daughter leave the aristocratic family, I guarantee that my husband will enjoy delicious meals. ¡± ¡°Sister Xia, how can you say that to me? I really didn¡¯t want to fight with you for brother Shi. I just¡­ ¡± hearing this, Luo Qingling felt even more wronged. She looked at Xia Weiyang as if she had suffered a great injustice. Chapter 281 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hmph, what an expert. In the end, you just don¡¯t want to leave the aristocratic family. You¡¯re really thick-skinned. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang imitated Luo Qingling¡¯s tone ¡°What are you still saying? I really don¡¯t want to fight with you for Big Brother Shi. This isn¡¯t fighting, what is fighting. ¡°Do you want to wait until you get into Shi jue¡¯s bed and become pregnant with Shi Jue¡¯s child before you tell me? Sister Xia, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s Big Brother Shi, he, he¡­ ¡­ Your words are always at the right time and you¡¯ve practiced to perfection. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve found many people to practice for a long time.¡± ¡°Sister Xia, you, i¡­ ¡± ¡°listen, it¡¯s coming again and again. Caring about other people¡¯s husbands. It seems that your family is very good at this. ¡± Suddenly.. Xia Weiyang stretched her head out and moved closer to Luo Qingling. ¡°Say, when you get married in the future, I¡¯ll find ten or eight women to care about your husband. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be very happy. ¡± ¡°Sister Xia¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. You should call me Xia Weiyang. Sister Xia, call me sister Xia. I thought you wanted to be Shi Jue¡¯s child. ¡°. ¡°My husband has finished eating. There¡¯s nothing else for you to do. In the future, stop loitering in front of my husband. ¡°. ¡°Also, you can carry your food out now. The two of US still have to continue to be intimate. It¡¯s immoral to disturb the couple¡¯s intimacy. ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang waved her hand as if she was shooing a puppy. Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Shi Jue as if she was about to cry. Then, she timidly glanced at Xia Weiyang. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°brother Shi, I¡¯ve disturbed you. I¡¯m leaving¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang watched Luo Qingling leave until her figure disappeared. She strode to the door and locked it. In the end, she slammed the door angrily. Suddenly, Shi Jue, who had appeared out of nowhere, wrapped his arms around Xia Weiyang from behind. Both of his hands were around Xia Weiyang¡¯s waist. His Chin was placed on her shoulders. Looking at her beautiful face, there were traces of anger. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, YOU¡¯RE JEALOUS! ¡± HMPH Xia Weiyang snorted and rolled her eyes at a certain someone. ¡°But, I like it. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with a satisfied smile as he spoke. ¡°Let go! ¡± Xia Weiyang struggled as she grabbed the hand on her waist. ¡°yang-er, didn¡¯t you chase Luo Qingling Away just to have sex with me? I didn¡¯t expect yang-er to be so impatient. Your husband, I, will definitely not let you down. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue gave Xia Weiyang¡¯s fair neck a nasty blow. ¡°Go away. You¡¯re quite welcoming. Who exactly is this Luo Qingling? ¡± She was so brazen as to snatch her husband away from her. Did she really think she was dead! ¡°I don¡¯t know. My father brought her back. But don¡¯t worry, yang-er. Soon, she won¡¯t appear in front of you to taint your eyes. ¡± At the end of his sentence, a cold glint flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eyes. ¡°She has indeed tainted my eyes. ¡± Anything that snatched a man away from her was an eyesore to her. Chapter 282 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Surrounded by Shi Jue¡¯s unique aura, Xia Weiyang felt the temperature of a certain someone¡¯s body gradually rise. Her breathing quickened. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face darkened and she did not have the time to push Shi jue away. Suddenly, Shi jue pushed Xia Weiyang against the door and deepened the kiss. The pair of big hands that carried magic power also caressed her sensitive and sensitive spots. Xia Weiyang passively endured it. As Shi Jue¡¯s big hands moved around, the heat in her body gradually became more and more intense, as if it was going to burn her. Shi Jue¡¯s breathing became chaotic, and lust gradually appeared in his clear eyes. He could not help but respond to Shi Jue. In a flash, XIA WEIYANG¡¯s body went limp. If it was not for Shi jue dragging her, she might have already fallen to the ground. In the large bedroom, the temperature gradually rose, and the air was filled with an aura that made one¡¯s face blush and heart beat faster. Directly by the door, Shi Jue, who was in love, fiercely wanted Xia Weiyang once. The two people who were exercising in the bedroom had no idea that outside the bedroom, not far away, Luo Qingling was dressed in white. Her face was gloomy, and she narrowed her venomous eyes as she stared fixedly at the door of Shi Jue¡¯s bedroom. The hand holding the escalator gradually tightened, tightened, and tightened again. Even the blue veins on her hand could be seen clearly. ¡°Xia Weiyang! Don¡¯t be complacent, I won¡¯t give up just like that! ¡± ¡°I will cure Shi Jue¡¯s hidden illness, and make all your confidence and arrogance disappear just like that. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Shi jue would still like you without a hidden illness! ¡± After a long, long time, Luo Qingling heard the movement at the main door and turned around to leave. In a flash, Shi Rui staggered out of the car and walked unsteadily. From Afar, one could smell the strong smell of alcohol on his body. It seemed that he was drunk. Standing at the fork in the road, Shi Rui forced his eyes to widen. He looked at the exact same road on the left and right. He frowned and shook his head, trying to wake himself up. However, the more he shook his head, the more dizzy he became. BURP Suddenly, Shi Rui burped. In the next moment, he identified a direction and walked towards it. Shi Rui had only taken a few steps when suddenly, a white-clothed ghost appeared at the fork in the road. Luo Qingling looked at the direction Shi Rui had gone in. A strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth and she left happily. Tonight, the entire sky above the aristocratic families was filled with the aura of the heretic. The next day. Xia Weiyang, who was fully dressed, stared at Shi jue, who was feeling refreshed and satisfied, with an ugly and resentful expression. She kept cursing a certain someone in her heart. ¡®Bastard, Bastard! ¡® Every time, she did not know how to control herself. Every time, it made her whole body ache and her back hurt. More importantly, every time, she would faint. Even when she fainted, this guy would not let her off. After that, he said that she would sleep with him and that he would touch him without any hindrance. It was simply Bullsh * T ¡®every time he moves, he is so adorable. How can she sleep soundly! Damn it, it¡¯s as if the energy in his body can never be used up. Could it be because he has restrained himself for too long? ¡® ¡®As long as she thinks about how in the days to come, someone can only touch her and only relieve the heat on his body with her, she really doesn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad! ¡® As if he had eyes behind his back, Shi jue tidied up his clothes and turned around. The corners of his mouth held a devilish smile as he looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s changing little face ¡°Yang ¡®er, your expression is blaming your husband. Last night, I didn¡¯t do my best and didn¡¯t satisfy you. Did I let you have it quickly? ! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s little face instantly darkened. She lowered her head and her face was gloomy. Chapter 283 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Didn¡¯t try hard last night? . ! The door, the bathroom, the table, the bathroom, the bed, the bathroom¡­ ¡­ someone who doesn¡¯t know fatigue, who¡¯s the man of courage ? ? She doesn¡¯t feel like talking right now, especially to someone. ¡°Ha ha¡­ ¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shi jue laughed, laughing very happily, laughing very loudly, even the large bedroom is full of, happiness, joy, happy atmosphere. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face could not help but turn even darker. She raised her eyes and glared fiercely at a certain someone. However, when she saw Shi jue¡¯s usually cold face, it was now filled with a brilliant smile. The blissful smile was pure and bright, just like when she was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was carefree and had no worries. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s anger quietly disappeared again. Such a Shi Jue probably disappeared from the moment he grew up. Xia Weiyang was quite happy to be able to see his return. After washing up and tidying up, Xia Weiyang and Shi jue left the bedroom and headed downstairs. At the staircase entrance, they happened to see the old master and the little babies who had just stepped into the main entrance. The main courtyard was Shi jue¡¯s residence. The other people had their own courtyards, but they ate together. Moreover, the dining hall was next to the main courtyard. They had to pass through the main courtyard or enter through the side door of the main courtyard. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Du Du, who had sharp eyes, suddenly widened her eyes. She happily waved at Xia Weiyang and wanted to get down. Helplessly, the old master reluctantly put Du du down. Instantly, Du Du ran toward Xia Weiyang with her short legs. However, before she could pounce on Xia Weiyang, Shi jue hugged her halfway and picked her up. Shi Jue picked du Du up and held her at the same level as him. Shi Jue met Du Du¡¯s big eyes and looked at her with an aggrieved look in his Eagle Eyes. ¡°Baby, you only like mommy and you don¡¯t like Daddy. ¡± ¡°Du Du also likes Daddy! ¡± Du Du blinked her eyes, rolled her eyes, and suddenly smiled. As she said this, her two Chubby hands held Shi jue¡¯s handsome face and smacked him on the forehead with a kiss. Sensing that his forehead was wet, Shi Jue, who had always loved cleanliness, was not angry at this moment. Instead, he was very happy. The corners of his lips curled up, and even the corners of his eyes were smiling. Pop He also returned a kiss on du Du¡¯s Chubby cheeks. At this moment, Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang went downstairs and greeted the old man, who was looking at du Du with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Good Morning, Grandfather. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked lovingly at Shi Jue and du Du in his arms. She gave Dian Dian Dian a brilliant smile and said to the old man. ¡°Good Morning, ¡± the old man replied habitually. Out of the corner of his eye, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of Xia Weiyang. On her fair and smooth neck, there were a few dark red marks of varying depths. Suddenly, a smile bloomed. His sharp old eyes swept over Xia Weiyang and Shi jue ambiguously. Under the old man¡¯s gaze, Xia Weiyang felt uncomfortable all over. For a moment, she did not know why. She could only use the corner of her eye to observe herself and Shi Jue. She wanted to see if there was anything different that could make the old man so, so¡­ ¡­ However, in the end, Xia Weiyang was disappointed. How could she see her own neck without looking in the mirror. ¡°okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t complain about having too many children. ¡± The old man said something that did not have any meaning. He bent down to pick up Dian Dian and walked towards the dining room with a laugh. Dian Dian was very uncomfortable being suddenly picked up. She struggled with her calves and her face that looked like Shi jue¡¯s was unusually cold. She glared at the old man unhappily. Chapter 284 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, the old man was not afraid at all. He even confronted Dian Dian and hugged him even tighter. Moreover, he even went against Dian Dian like a child. Xia Weiyang was dumbfounded. She looked at the grandfather and grandson who were competing with each other. Then, her gaze fell on Shi jue and her eyes asked for the old man¡¯s opinion. Holding du Du, Shi Jue understood his heart when he saw the old man¡¯s dirty and wretched eyes. He could not help but look at Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck. Seeing the marks he left behind, the corners of his lips curled up. He was in a good mood and did not answer Xia Weiyang. He carried du Du in his arms and walked towards the dining hall with light footsteps. Xia Weiyang was left even more confused. In the dining hall. Before Xia Weiyang entered, she heard another voice that made her feel bad and made her want to beat someone up. ¡°Brother Shi, you¡¯re up. I saw that you did not eat much last night, so I specially prepared some light breakfast for you this morning. Try it and see if you like it, ¡± Luo Qingling¡¯s unique voice said. As always, she was considerate, gentle, and gentle. She was completely more virtuous and virtuous than Xia Weiyang, the real wife. Shi Jue looked deeply at Luo Qingling with a warning look in his eyes. Even he couldn¡¯t help but admire Luo Qingling¡¯s thick skin! Their unbearable thoughts were exposed in such a bloody way, and they could actually pretend that nothing had happened. Shi Jue felt that to have such power, he was a god! Xia Weiyang stood at the entrance of the restaurant and saw Luo Qingling in a pink dress standing next to Shi jue. She eagerly placed the things she prepared in front of Shi Jue. Bastard! Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice. She had provoked her time and time again, treating her words as nothing. In other words, she had spoken to a pig last night. Xia Weiyang narrowed her eyes. She was about to step forward and challenge the Green Tea Watch again with anger. PA.. Suddenly, the bowl of porridge that Luo Qingling had just placed fell to the ground and instantly broke into pieces. The broken porcelain bowl was mixed with the Fragrant Porridge, and it was even steaming. ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Du Du was still holding the bowl of porridge with her small hand. She quickly retracted her hand after saying that. Her big eyes were filled with innocence. When she saw Luo Qingling looking at her coldly, du Du¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with grievance and timidity. Her small body trembled and she ran into Shi jue¡¯s arms in fear. A low cry was heard. Even that little fatty¡¯s body was trembling. In fact, du Du¡¯s small face was buried in Shi jue¡¯s arms. Her mouth was tightly shut as she laughed wildly. HMPH UGLY WOMAN Bullying her mother, stealing her father, a bad person, a big bad person! Auntie! ? ? Is She calling me? Hearing this, Luo Qingling¡¯s originally smiling lips froze, her face Ashen. Her usually pure and lively eyes were filled with malice as she stared at Du Du¡¯s small body, wishing she could swallow DU alive! LITTLE SLUT! As expected of Xia Weiyang¡¯s slut¡¯s daughter, she was as cheap as her! She dared to call her Auntie, she was only in her twenties, much younger than Xia Weiyang that slut! HMPH Just you wait, when she becomes the young Madam of the Aristocratic family, I¡¯ll see how she¡¯ll deal with this little slut I¡¯ll let that little slut know the consequences of offending me If I can¡¯t tear that little slut¡¯s mouth apart, then her surname won¡¯t be Luo. Sensing Luo Qingling¡¯s vicious gaze, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes flashed with a cold light. The way he looked at Luo Qingling was as if he was looking at a dead person. Before Shi Jue could speak, Luo Qingling suddenly retracted all her dissatisfaction. She was sinister. Chapter 285 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION She returned to her innocent, lively, and cute self. The speed at which she changed her expression was so fast that it was as if she was not the person from before. Luo Qingling Bent down slightly towards Shi Jue. A kind smile appeared on her beautiful face. It was unknown whether she was looking at Shi Jue or du Du in his arms. She said softly but firmly, ¡°little friend Du Du, you should call me elder sister. ¡± Hearing this, Du Du lifted her head from Shi Jue¡¯s arms and turned her face to look at Luo Qingling. She blinked her big innocent eyes and scanned Luo Qingling up and down. Luo Qingling almost wanted to lose her temper again. However, when she saw Shi jue, the smile on her face deepened and she stretched her body forward again. Today, Luo Qingling was wearing a skirt with a low neckline and it was a little big. One could imagine that as long as she bent down and the neckline hung down, the scenery inside the collar could be clearly seen. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you want to climb onto my father¡¯s bed? Do you want to be my little mother? Since you¡¯re my little mother, of course, you¡¯re my auntie. Call me sister, Auntie. Don¡¯t you dislike it? It¡¯s embarrassing! ¡± Little Bun du Du lay tightly in Shi jue¡¯s arms and looked at Luo Qingling with disdain. He stuttered and finally finished his words. This was the first time he had said so many words in one breath. Many of the words had been learned recently! This was great. He had come in handy. Du Du¡¯s heart was incomparably proud! When Luo Qingling heard du Du¡¯s first word, the anger in her heart gradually rose. She really wanted to strangle the little slut in front of her to death. As expected, this little slut was just like that slut Xia Weiyang. They were both equally detestable! In an instant, Luo Qingling had already thought of countless ways to torture Du du. However, in the end, Luo Qingling still held it in. Once again, she tugged at the corner of her stiff mouth. Luo Qingling¡¯s body leaned forward once again. It seemed like she wanted to cling onto Shi jue¡¯s body. ¡°ACHOO. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du sneezed loudly. In an instant, a few spittle splattered onto Luo Qingling¡¯s body. It even landed on her exposed skin. Without waiting for Luo Qingling to frown, she flew into a rage. Du Du rubbed her nose and said with a look of disdain, ¡°inferior perfume, it smells bad! ¡± Suddenly, Du Du raised her eyes to look at the unnatural Luo Qingling and said, ¡°Auntie! Your Chin is so sharp, it¡¯s about to poke me! ¡± Hearing this, Luo Qingling almost fell down in anger. What she was most proud of, apart from her good figure, was her sharp chin. This made her look like an oval face, more beautiful, and more attractive like an oriental woman. But now, she was despised by a little slut. Xia Weiyang, who was standing by the door watching the show, smiled unkindly. The corners of her lips curled up high, and even her eyes were smiling. Du Du was awesome! As expected of her child. ¡°Brother Shi, look¡­ ¡± Luo Qingling stomped her foot, tears in her eyes as she looked at Shi jue, feeling wronged. However, she did not know if she did it on purpose, or on purpose. The moment she stomped her foot, her body leaned forward, and when her foot landed on the leg of the chair, she suddenly lost her balance and pounced on Shi Jue. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were sharp and his body was fast. He carried du Du as he spun around and jumped to the side. Bang. Suddenly, unexpectedly, Luo Qingling, who could not stand properly, fell onto Shi jue¡¯s chair and hit him. Because of the strong impact, the chair lost its balance. In an instant, Luo Qingling and the chair fell to the ground. Chapter 286 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Bang. Ouch. Because the chair was close to the table, the moment Luo Qingling rolled to the ground, she coincidentally bumped her head on the table leg. Dian Dian, who was watching this series of events from the side, glanced at the tray that Luo Qingling brought over. There was steaming hot porridge on it. Dian Dian¡¯s eyes turned craftily. She took a step forward and pushed the tray down with her small hand. ¡°Ah! ¡± Immediately, Luo Qingling cried out miserably. The Bowl of boiling hot porridge had coincidentally landed on Luo Qingling¡¯s head. At this moment, Luo Qingling¡¯s shiny black hair was filled with white porridge. It was even steaming, and she looked extremely miserable. Everyone else saw Dian Dian¡¯s actions, but no one stopped her. Even the surrounding servants did not have the slightest bit of sympathy when they saw Luo Qingling¡¯s miserable appearance. They even gloated over her misfortune. HMPH! The hypocritical White Lotus must have suffered its retribution now. Don¡¯t look at how Luo Qingling usually appeared innocent, cute, and weak. However, when she ordered the servants around, she was ruthless. It was as if the servants in the family were her slaves. No, it was worse than being a slave. Therefore, none of the servants in the aristocratic families liked her. They even insulted and despised her behind her back. Shi Jue hugged Du Du and looked at Luo Qingling¡¯s miserable appearance. He Gave Dian Dian An appreciative look. As expected of his son. Well done! Dian Dian rolled her eyes at Shi Jue. If it wasn¡¯t for this father of his, he wouldn¡¯t have to deal with a shameless woman. HMPH It was all his father¡¯s fault If his mother got angry over a shameless woman in the future, even this father of his wouldn¡¯t let it go. Xia Weiyang ran in excitedly, hugged Dian Dian and generously gave him a kiss. ¡°Baby, MOMMY LOVES YOU! ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang tightened her grip on Dian Dian and then looked at Du Du. ¡°Du Du, you¡¯re also the best! ¡± As she spoke, she pouted her lips and kissed du Du¡¯s Chubby little face. However, before she could get close, the scene in front of her suddenly changed. The DU DU face was replaced by Shi jue¡¯s lips. Unexpectedly, Xia Weiyang kissed him directly. The feeling on her lips was not right. Xia Weiyang quickly retreated and looked at a certain someone with a face full of black lines. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you just kissed that Little Brat. Remember, you can only kiss me alone! ¡± As he said this, Shi Jue glared at Dian Dian with a gloomy expression. Then, he used his free hand to hug Xia Weiyang and kissed her even more deeply. His lips were sealed again. Xia Weiyang was speechless and speechless towards someone who was jealous. How old was he? He was actually like a child. He was even jealous of his own son. Meanwhile, the old man stood at the side and beamed. Good, this is good. His other great-granddaughters were not far away. This time, as long as this girl gave birth to a baby, he had to bring her along. He wanted to see the baby grow day by day. Luo Qingling, who had finally lifted her face, happened to see Xia Weiyang and Shi jue showing off their love in front of her. Instantly, she was furious. The hand that was propped up on the ground was clenched into a fist. Even her fingernails had sunk into her flesh without her knowing it. She lowered her head to block the hatred in her eyes. B * Tch They¡¯re all B * Tches! ¡°What are you all standing around for? Hurry up and clean up. ¡± Suddenly, the old man said to the servants around him, ¡°it¡¯s really annoying early in the morning. What a waste of food. ¡± After saying that, the old man frowned and looked around the restaurant unhappily ¡°where¡¯s that B * Stard Shi Rui? What time is it and he still hasn¡¯t come? ¡± Hearing that, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Luo Qingling¡¯s mouth. Chapter 287 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION HMPH! No matter how much you don¡¯t like US mother and daughter, you still have to compromise in the end. We mother and daughter are destined to be the matriarchs of the aristocratic families. ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, a miserable cry sounded from the Western courtyard. Everyone was shocked and looked at each other. Shi Jue carried du Du and stepped out of the restaurant first. Luo Qingling watched them leave one by one before finally standing up. Her eyes were filled with a proud smile. However, when she saw how miserable she was, she was filled with resentment. He looked at the dirt on his body with disdain as he returned to his own courtyard. Jian Qingqiu¡¯s courtyard. When Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang, and the old man rushed over following the sound, they saw that it was Jian Qingqiu¡¯s temporary courtyard. Everyone¡¯s expression was not very good, and they had an ominous premonition in their hearts. They stepped into the courtyard, and just as they stepped into the bedroom door, they bumped into a figure. ¡°Bastard, why are you here! ¡± The old man at the front had sharp eyes, and he immediately recognized that the figure was Shi Rui. Shi Rui¡¯s clothes were disheveled and he was even putting on his clothes as he walked. When he saw the old man, he instantly froze. He opened his mouth and said Dryly, ¡°Dad! ¡± Now, they didn¡¯t need to go in to know what was going on inside. Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang looked at each other and saw the sarcasm in each other¡¯s eyes. This mother and daughter pair really did everything they could. Not only did they make things clear last night, they even tore apart their cheekbones. Today, they were going to do this. The old man pointed at Shi Rui, his outstretched fingers trembling slightly. ¡°You, you, B * Stard¡­ ¡± The old man was so angry that he could not even speak properly. He was so angry. How could he have given birth to such a stupid son. Now, he even suspected that such a stupid person was his son! Shi Rui calmed down and recovered. He continued to put on the clothes in his hands and looked at the old man. ¡°Dad, you saw it too. I can¡¯t let Qing Qiu down, so¡­ ¡± ¡°You want to marry that woman inside! ¡± The old man went straight to the point, but the anger on his face became more and more obvious. ¡°Yes. ¡± Hearing this, the old man almost fell down in anger. He pointed at Shi Rui angrily and said, ¡°good, good, good, really good. It seems that what I said last night was all for nothing. Bastard, you¡¯ve grown up and become more capable. ¡± ¡°Dad, Qing Qiu is not the kind of woman you think she is. It¡¯s my fault. I was drunk yesterday, and I entered the wrong courtyard. Everything is because of me. Dad, if you want to blame someone, blame me. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Qing Qiu. ¡± Shi Rui looked into the eyes of the old man His tone was full of tenderness as he pleaded with the old man. PROMISCUOUS AFTER DRINKING! ? ? HMPH! Who are you lying to! If that woman was a good person, she would have been the first to notice and let out a scream. There were so many people in the aristocratic family, yet they couldn¡¯t subdue a drunkard. Suddenly, Jian Qingqiu, who was dressed, ran out in a panic with her messy hair. She stood beside Shi Rui and looked at the old man with a face full of tenderness as she pleaded ¡°It¡¯s not Shi Rui¡¯s fault. Everything is my fault. It¡¯s my fault. I will leave the aristocratic family today. I won¡¯t cause any more trouble for you. I¡­ ¡± ¡°Qingqiu, what nonsense are you talking about! ¡± Upon hearing this, Shi Rui¡¯s expression became anxious. He grabbed Jian Qingqiu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°how can this kind of thing be a woman¡¯s fault? I¡¯ve said that I will take responsibility. I will take responsibility until the end. ¡± ¡°But, we can¡¯t. We all have families¡­ ¡± Jian Qingqiu¡¯s well-maintained face had traces of tenacity in it. Anyone who saw it would feel heartache, not to mention Shi Rui. Chapter 288 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Rui paused for a moment. Suddenly, as if he had made a decision, his eyes were filled with determination. ¡°I said I will take responsibility. I will take responsibility to the end! ¡± Such a disturbing scene that appeared early in the morning. Shi Jue¡¯s patience had long since disappeared. He asked Xia Weiyang to put down Dian Dian and then passed Du Du to Xia Weiyang. He walked forward and stared at the two people who were deeply in love with each other with a pair of soulful Eagle Eyes. His thin lips held a sarcastic smile. ¡°what a touching scene! ¡± My SON IS REALLY TIRED OF LIVING Shi Rui was about to get angry when suddenly, Shi Jue said, ¡°Dad, I only want to ask you one thing. You want to be responsible for this old woman. How are you going to be responsible? ¡°? ¡°Little Jue, remember that you are my son! ¡± It was not a junior¡¯s place to interfere in his father¡¯s affairs. However, Shi Jue was not angry. He continued to stare at the two of them, ¡°Dad, you just have to tell me, do you want to marry her, or do you just want to keep her? ¡± Before Shi Rui could speak, Jian Qingqiu tugged on his sleeve. Her well-maintained face was full of tenderness. She looked as if she was thinking of Shi Rui, ¡°Shi Rui, I don¡¯t need to¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui grabbed Jian Qingqiu¡¯s hand. He was initially hesitant, but now he was unusually determined. He did not look at Shi Jue, but at the old man. ¡°Father, I want to marry Qingqiu. ¡± The old man was not overly emotional at the moment. He only glanced indifferently at Shi Rui, who had hit his head against the wall. ¡°You¡¯ve thought it through. You won¡¯t regret it. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Rui tightened his grip on Jian Qingqiu¡¯s hand and said firmly. The old man glanced at Shi Jue, then his gaze fell on Shi Rui. He sighed slightly. ¡°Alright, the two of you get a divorce first. ¡± Then, they got out of the Aristocratic family together. The old man did not say the last sentence. He wanted to wait until after they all got a divorce, so that they had no room to go back on their words. ¡°thank you, Father. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Rui was very happy. He was so excited that his face was full of smiles. He pulled Jian Qingqiu into his arms, ¡°Qingqiu, did you hear that? Father has agreed to our marriage. Father has agreed. ¡± Lying in Shi Rui¡¯s arms, Jian Qingqiu¡¯s eyes rolled around, and a trace of doubt flashed through her mind. They had resisted quite fiercely before. Why did it change in one night. Could it be because she had successfully gotten into Shi Rui¡¯s bed! Other than this, Jian Qingqiu could not think of any other reason. Luo Qingling, who had arrived late, naturally heard of this exciting matter. After washing away the worries of the morning, her mood finally turned for the better. She looked at Xia Weiyang with a smug look. HMPH So what if Shi Jue liked her? Whoever could laugh until the end would be the final victor. Needless to say, you had given birth to a child for Shi Jue. Furthermore, the two of you were not married yet. Even if you were married, if I wanted to, Shi Jue would ultimately be mine. Shi Jue obviously understood what the old man meant. He looked deeply at Shi Rui and the others. ¡°If you want a divorce, do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I might try my best to stop you in the next moment. ¡± With that, Shi Jue left with Xia Weiyang¡¯s children. On the way back to the restaurant, Xia Weiyang glanced at the people beside her. ¡°Tell me, how fast can they move after being provoked by you? ! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if we get a divorce today. Otherwise, I don¡¯t want those two women to stay at home for another day. ¡± When he thought of those two purposeful and shameless women, a cold light flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eyes. After they were all divorced and chased out of the aristocratic family, let¡¯s see how he will deal with those two women! Chapter 289 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION She did not want to. Xia Weiyang thought in her heart. With those two women in the aristocratic family, she would not feel at ease leaving the two little babies in the aristocratic family. ¡°Oh right, teacher is back. Are you ready? ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue and asked. Hearing this, Shi jue¡¯s body stiffened, but it was only for an instant. Anyway, he was going to come sooner or later. He had to go and see Yang ¡®Er¡¯s teacher early so that he could marry Yang ¡®er into the family. He would also feel at ease early. Shi Jue had a doting smile on his face. He stretched out his slender arm and pulled Xia Weiyang to his side. The two of them walked side by side. ¡°It¡¯s better to choose a different day. We¡¯ll go tonight. ¡± ¡°Me too, I want to go! ¡± Suddenly, Tu Tu, who was in Xia Weiyang¡¯s arms, raised her small hand and interrupted. ¡°I Miss Grandma Shi. ¡± Meanwhile, Dian Dian¡¯s small hand was tightly clutching Xia Weiyang¡¯s skirt. It was obvious that she had already expressed her intentions with her actions. ¡°Okay, Daddy will bring you there. ¡± Shi Jue looked at the Chubby Tu Tu, and his entire face became much gentler. He took her from Xia Weiyang¡¯s arms. ¡°Oh, go and see, GRANDMA SHI! ¡± Du Du was lying on Shi Jue¡¯s body. She was so happy that she was dancing and shouting. Even Dian Dian, who had always been cold and expressionless, had a hint of a smile in her eyes. Xia Weiyang held Dian Dian¡¯s little hand and watched Shi jue play with du Du. The smile on her lips became wider and wider. She really wanted to be so happy for the rest of her life! Time passed quietly between her fingers. In the afternoon, it was time to get off work. Shi Jue looked at her. The corners of his lips curled up as he packed his things. Then, just as he was about to take his coat and leave, his phone suddenly rang. Thinking that it was Xia Weiyang, Shi jue could not help but reveal a pampering smile in his eyes. He took out his phone, but when he saw a string of numbers flashing on the screen, he frowned slightly, but he still picked up the call. ¡°Brother Shi! ¡± Just as the call was picked up, Luo Qingling¡¯s unique voice came from the other end. In an instant, all the smiles on Shi Jue¡¯s face disappeared, and the cold air all over his body suddenly emerged again. In an instant, the temperature in the office rapidly dropped. ¡°Brother Shi, don¡¯t hang up yet. I know that your body can not touch any woman other than Xia Weiyang. Brother Shi, my heart aches for you. In order to cure you, I went to many places and found many famous doctors. Some of them I brought along. Brother Shi, are you free tonight? I want to¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Shi Jue wanted to hang up the phone, but on second thought, this morning, he received news of Shi Rui¡¯s divorce from his mother. Jian Qingqiu had also divorced her husband, whose life was unknown. Since they were so eager, then don¡¯t blame him. Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Brother Shi, did you listen to me again? I know that brother Shi must have seen many famous doctors, but sometimes complicated illnesses can only be treated with traditional methods or hermits. ¡± ¡°Brother Shi, it¡¯s okay to just take a look. What if one of them can be cured! Brother Shi, don¡¯t you want to be like a normal person! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be like other men, able to embrace each other and feel the gentleness of other women? I guarantee that if you can touch any woman, you will definitely dislike Xia Weiyang and fall in love with others, especially her. ¡°. Luo Qingling did not say the rest of her words. She still had a brain. Shi Jue was not an idiot. The more he listened, the colder his eyes became. However, the smile on his face became more and more gentle. The coldness from before was gone. Shi Jue opened his mouth and said softly, ¡°wait for me! ¡± Chapter 290 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue hung up the phone and dialed the number of the Xiao Er. ¡°Xiao Er, go and meet Luo Qingling Tonight. Since she likes men so much, give her a few. Make sure she¡¯s satisfied! ¡± ¡°Yes, young master, ¡± Xiao Er replied after some thought. He didn¡¯t like Xia Weiyang, but he didn¡¯t like Luo Qingling either. That woman wasn¡¯t even fit to carry young master¡¯s shoes. She even missed young master Xiao. He would definitely treat Luo Qingling well tonight! On the other side, even though Shi jue had hung up on Luo Qingling, she was still very happy. She originally thought that she would have to waste her breath, but she did not expect Shi Jue to actually agree. As expected, men were very concerned about that matter How could it be possible for a man to only be able to touch one woman in his entire life? That would be worse than killing him! As expected, she had made the right bet. Luo Qingling hugged her phone and looked outside with a blissful expression. She began to fantasize that after Shi Jue¡¯s ¡®hidden illness¡¯ was cured, she would properly capture Shi jue¡¯s heart. Just like how her mother had captivated Shi Rui, she believed that she could do it too. At that time, she would be the young Madam of the Aristocratic family. Then, she would give birth to an heir for Shi Jue and get rid of the little bastard that Xia Weiyang had given birth to. Haha, then the aristocratic family would be her world in the future. It was great! The lanterns lit up. A noble car stopped in front of a villa. The car door opened and a family of four came out. The man was handsome and handsome, the woman was beautiful and generous, and the Bun was extremely cute. They were Xia Weiyang and her family of four who had come to the Sui family to meet Shi Nanqing. Suddenly, the door opened and a servant came out respectfully. ¡°Miss Xia, young master jue, the Madam has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me. ¡± ¡°sorry to trouble you. ¡± Xia Weiyang glanced at Shi jue after she finished speaking. She realized that there was a trace of indifference beneath this fellow¡¯s cold exterior. His expression was much more tense than before. After thinking for a moment, Xia Weiyang understood. The corners of her lips curled up into an unkind smile. It turned out that Shi jue also had times when he was nervous and worried. However, this also proved that he loved her! Xia Weiyang expressed that she was very happy. Her jade-like hand held Shi Jue¡¯s large hand. She raised her small face to give Shi jue an encouraging look. With a relieved look in her eyes, she said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Teacher is a very good person. As long as you treat me sincerely, you don¡¯t have to be afraid at all. ¡± Holding Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand back, Shi Jue lowered his head to look at the beauty who was right in front of him. His heart could not help but soften. He clenched his hand tightly and tugged at the corner of his mouth. He could not help but say in a slightly resentful tone, ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still questioning my heart! You really deserve to be punished! ¡± ¡°I was just saying that. I really trust you from the bottom of my heart. ¡± Wasn¡¯t she afraid that he would be nervous and wanted to ease the atmosphere! Seriously! ¡°That¡¯s more like it! ¡± Shi Jue was satisfied. Suddenly, he lowered his head and planted a kiss on Xia Weiyang¡¯s forehead. After being interrupted by her, he was no longer so nervous. The warm touch on her forehead made Xia Weiyang blush. She stared at a certain fellow with her beautiful eyes. This fellow, he didn¡¯t even look at the occasion. If his teacher found out about it, he would definitely suffer again! ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± As if he knew Xia Weiyang¡¯s thoughts, Shi jue smiled. That kind of smile came from the bottom of his heart. His Yang ¡®Er really loved him. What happened at the door naturally reached Shi Nanqing¡¯s ears. Sitting on the Sofa in the living room, Shi Nanqing¡¯s well-maintained face revealed traces of anger, helplessness, doting, heartache, and so on. After a moment, she sighed. After a moment, Xia Weiyang and her family of four entered the villa. Just as they stepped into the living room¡¯s door, a clear female voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You are Xia Weiyang! ¡± Chapter 291 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as she finished speaking, a beautiful woman in casual clothes walked over leisurely with a scrutinizing gaze. Xia Weiyang looked closely. Although she had not seen the real person, she had seen the photo. It was the daughter of teacher Shi Nanqing and the daughter of the Sui family, Sui Luoxin. The corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as she said, ¡°So it¡¯s sister Sui Luoxin. ¡± At this moment, Sui Luoxin stood in front of the family of four and sized them up with her charming eyes. Her gaze stopped on Shi jue for a moment and swept past the two little buns before looking at Xia Weiyang. Being Rudely and wantonly sized up, Shi Jue¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but sink slightly. This woman obviously had a trace of scrutiny and hostility towards his Yang ¡®Er. In her heart, she also thought of Sui Luoxin as the kind of woman who wanted to climb into his bed. Recently, he had seen many of these kinds of women. Shi Jue had every reason to think so. ¡°Luoxin, stop fooling around. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Nanqing¡¯s voice came from the living room. Hearing this, Sui luoxin looked deeply at Xia Weiyang again. Suddenly, she laughed loudly and turned into the living room. Inexplicable. Xia Weiyang frowned slightly and looked at Sui luoxin¡¯s leisurely back. Suddenly, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and the two of them entered the living room hand in hand. In the Sui family¡¯s large living room, Shi Nanqing Sat upright on the main seat. Her eyes kept on the four of them. Of course, she was mainly looking at Shi Jue. ¡°teacher. ¡± Standing not far from Shi Nanqing, Xia Weiyang said respectfully. ¡°teacher. ¡± It was rare for Shi jue to put down his posture. ¡°Yes, sit. ¡± Shi Nanqing nodded lightly and indicated the seat beside her. ¡°Grandma Shi. ¡± Before the adults could take their seats, Du Du released Xia Weiyang and pounced over happily. A rare smile appeared on Shi Nanqing¡¯s face. She caught du Du¡¯s small body, then carried her up and placed her on her lap. ¡°Grandma Shi, I really, really miss you! ¡± Du Du¡¯s small hands grabbed Shi Nanqing¡¯s clothes. She raised her small face and gave Shi Nanqing a big smile without stinginess. ¡°Grandma also wants du Du. ¡± Looking at Du Du¡¯s cute little appearance, Shi Nanqing¡¯s entire body softened a lot. ¡°Then doodle tell grandma, where does doodle MISS GRANDMA? ¡± Shi Nanqing couldn¡¯t help but tease doodle. ¡°In my heart, I want to! ¡± As she said this, doodle¡¯s Chubby little finger pointed at her heart. ¡°I want to, I want to. ¡± Aiyo, such a cute little baby, her heart was about to melt. Sui Luoxin sat at the side and looked at doodle¡¯s cute appearance. She liked it a lot. Especially, doodle used Shi jue¡¯s face to do such a cute action. Sui Luoxin felt that it was so refreshing! Suddenly, from the corner of her eyes, she inadvertently saw Dian Dian, who was Sitting Upright on the Sofa like a small adult. Seeing the two little buns¡¯similar faces, Sui luoxin¡¯s mouth curled into a strange smile. Suddenly, she got up and walked over, picked up Dian Dian, and then sat far away from Shi Jue on the other side of the Sofa. With one hand holding Dian Dian, and the other hand on Dian Dian¡¯s stiff little face, she pinched it and pinched it again. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re just like your father! Be careful, no woman will like you when you grow up! ¡± ¡°Let go! ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s little hand grabbed Sui Luoxin¡¯s big hand, but she could not push it away from her face even after pushing it for a long time. She struggled but could not break free. She could not help but have a dark expression on her face. Her whole body was emitting a cold aura as she stared at Sui Luoxin with an unfriendly gaze. Chapter 292 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yo, kid, you¡¯re not big, but your aura is quite strong! But, kid, no matter how unreasonable you are, you¡¯re still too young! ¡± Sui luoxin raised her eyebrows and her big hand pinched Dian Dian¡¯s little face. It was really too fun! She couldn¡¯t Pinch Shi Jue, but it was the same for his face! ¡°LUOXIN! ¡± Shi Nanqing¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t help but sink as she said coldly. Hearing this, Sui luoxin¡¯s body stiffened and she looked at Shi Nanqing embarrassedly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just playing with the Little Bun, right, little bun? ¡± After saying this, Sui luoxin gave Dian Dian a threatening look. However, Dian Dian completely ignored her and looked at her as if she was an enemy. ¡°Dian Dian, come over to grandma. ¡± After glaring at her own daughter, Shi Nanqing¡¯s face revealed a loving smile as she waved at Dian Dian. Helplessly, Sui Luoxin could only let go of Dian Dian. After gaining freedom, Dian Dian looked at Sui luoxin provocatively and turned around to throw himself into the arms of Shi Nanqing. Heh, Sui Luoxin was annoyed. This kid was indeed as unlikable as her father. ¡°Dian Dian, does it hurt? Stay for a while, grandma will help you vent your anger! ¡± Shi Nanqing said as she held Dian Dian. She rubbed Dian Dian¡¯s little face and felt her heart ache. Then, she glared at Sui luoxin unhappily. How could such a young child do this? She was really itching for it. Hehe, Sui luoxin smiled embarrassedly and turned her face away. In this family, she was afraid of her mother! After comforting Dian Dian for a while, Shi Nanqing put her energy on Xia Weiyang and the others. She looked at Sui Luoxin and said, ¡°Sui Luoxin, my daughter, she doesn¡¯t behave properly all day. ¡± ¡°Mom, am I really your daughter? ¡± Hearing this, Sui Luoxin couldn¡¯t help but complain. How could her own mother introduce her daughter like this! ¡°If you were half as obedient as Xiao Yang, I would be satisfied. ¡± Shi Nanqing¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t help but become heavy. ¡°other than that matter, I am also very obedient. ¡± Sui luoxin frowned and muttered. Suddenly, she stood up and walked to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side, squeezing herself between the two of them. When Shi Jue saw this woman coming over, he instinctively stood up first and didn¡¯t even touch this woman. Sensing that Shi jue¡¯s cold air was constantly being released, just like Dian Dian, the corners of Sui luoxin¡¯s mouth twitched. Should she say that they were indeed father and son! ! ¡°Go away. I won¡¯t do anything to your baby. ¡± Even if I wanted to do something, my mother would still let me. After all, this girl was the favorite person by my mother¡¯s side. Looking at such a shameless woman, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were dark and cold. Before he could speak, Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand touched him and interrupted his anger. ¡°Sister Sui, I don¡¯t mean any harm. ¡± She could feel that Sui Luoxin just liked to play a little. She didn¡¯t have any other intentions at all. Although sometimes it would be a headache, this kind of character was also likable. HMPH Hearing this, Sui Luoxin snorted coldly at Shi Jue. ¡°seriously, do I look like a heinous evil person? Why are you so wary of me? ¡± Sui luoxin looked at Shi jue with disdain. ¡°Do you think you are gold or silver? Everyone likes you. With your bad character and cold face, anyone who gets close to you will get frostbite. Only those blind women will like you. ¡± After saying this, Sui luoxin felt that it was inappropriate and could not help but say to Xia Weiyang, ¡°Xia Weiyang, I am not talking about you. I am talking about those women. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled. She realized that she liked her sister¡¯s personality a little. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s darkened face, Xia Weiyang smiled unkindly. Chapter 293 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes watching the show, Shi Jue felt helpless. He glanced at Sui Luoxin and snorted. However, Sui luoxin treated Shi jue as air. She held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand intimately. She was very confused and felt injustice on her behalf ¡°Xia Weiyang, look at how good a girl you are. Why did you fall in love with that Cold Guy! Did he take a liking to you and force you? Don¡¯t worry. As long as you are unwilling, he will never succeed. You are my family. I WILL PROTECT YOU! ¡± ¡°Sui luoxin! ¡± The veins on his forehead bulged. Shi Jue roared angrily. Damn woman. She had just met his Yang ¡®er, and she was already tidying up Yang ¡®Er and not wanting him! She simply did not want to live anymore! ¡°Aiyo, I am not deaf. I can hear you. ¡± Suddenly, Sui Luoxin dug her ears exaggeratedly and met Shi Jue¡¯s cold gaze provocatively. ¡°Am I wrong? If you say that you are very gentle and a warm man, I promise to apologize to you! ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue glared at Sui Luoxin with hatred. He wanted to strangle her to death. ¡°Sister Sui, you misunderstood jue. The two of us are truly in love. ¡± Xia Weiyang held onto Sui luoxin and stopped her at the right time. Hearing this, Sui luoxin felt a little disappointed and glared at Xia Weiyang ¡°Oh you, a girl should protect herself. No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s his fault that he allowed you to have a child before you got married. Such a man can not be trusted. Xia Weiyang, you are too innocent. It¡¯s definitely right to listen to me. ¡± Unable to bear it anymore, Shi jue pulled Xia Weiyang up and held her in his arms. ¡°Yang ¡®Er is my wife. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang is still a member of my family! Without my permission, you can forget about marrying our Xia Weiyang! ¡± Sui Luoxin also stood up and glared at Shi Jue. Shi Jue frowned slightly and stared at Sui luoxin unhappily. ¡°My Yang ¡®er, when did she become a member of your family? ! ¡± Suddenly, Sui luoxin smiled proudly. ¡°My mother is Xia Weiyang¡¯s teacher, so she can be considered half a daughter. Since she¡¯s a daughter, she¡¯s naturally a member of our Sui family. Since she¡¯s a member of our Sui family, naturally I¡¯m her sister. Don¡¯t you think so¡­ ¡± HMPH! She just couldn¡¯t get along with Shi jue, so she wouldn¡¯t say anything. When she was young, because she saw that Shi jue was obviously very cute, but he had a cold face all day long. She was annoyed by him and wanted to pinch his face, but she was pushed down by this brat in front of her, pushing her down¡­ ¡­ She just wore a new dress and got dirty. From then on, she didn¡¯t like Shi jue very much. ¡°okay, Luoxin, you are going to make a scene. ¡± At the right time, Shi Nanqing said, ¡°Shi Jue, come with me. ¡± After saying that, she let go of the Little Buns, got up, and went upstairs first. Looking at Shi Nanqing¡¯s back, Shi jue tightened his grip on the person in his arms, gave Sui Luoxin a warning look, and followed her. Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue¡¯s back with some worry. She was really afraid that the teacher would make things difficult for him. She didn¡¯t know if he could handle it. Seeing this, Sui luoxin was speechless. She reached out and pulled Xia Weiyang to sit beside her. ¡°It¡¯s true that a grown woman can¡¯t stay. She hasn¡¯t even entered the house yet, and she¡¯s already siding with Shi Jue. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang smiled shyly. Logically, she knew that the teacher wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Shi jue, but she was still very worried. Sui luoxin¡¯s slender fingers could not help but point at Xia Weiyang¡¯s head. ¡°Forget it. In the future, if that guy treats you badly, don¡¯t hold back. You must tell us. We will help you vent your anger. I can¡¯t beat him, but my brother can definitely beat him. ¡± ¡°Who can I beat! ¡± Suddenly, a gentle male voice came from afar. Chapter 294 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang looked in the direction of the voice. She saw that the black sportswear wrapped around his strong body. She could feel it even through his clothes. The strong aura that he exuded, his short hair, and he looked very energetic. With some tanned skin, the overall feeling that he gave people was not only not disgusting, but also very attractive and safe. Girls probably liked such strong men now. ¡°brother, you¡¯re back. ¡± Seeing him, Sui luoxin waved and waved at Sui Limo. With an excited and mysterious face, she said, ¡°come quickly, come quickly. Mom¡¯s precious disciple is here. Isn¡¯t she very beautiful? ¡± As they got closer, Sui Limo¡¯s aura became more and more intense. Just standing like this could scare the cowards out of their wits. When they were three steps away from Xia Weiyang, Sui Limo stopped. He looked down and observed Xia Weiyang up close. Her delicate face and facial features were very beautiful. Just a faint smile gave people a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze. At first glance, he knew that she was a good girl. His mother had always had good taste. ¡°Hello, I am SUI LIMO! In the future, if you don¡¯t mind, you can call me big brother. ¡± Sui Limo reached out his hand and said friendly. ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t call me sister Sui. Just call me sister. ¡± Before Xia Weiyang opened her mouth, Sui Luoxin said again. ¡°I am Xia Weiyang, big brother. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled and reached out her hand to shake Sui Limo¡¯s hand. Although the look in big brother¡¯s eyes was scary, she could feel that he was a very good person. He really cared about her and wanted to acknowledge her as his sister. The teacher was very good, and so was the teacher¡¯s family. A Happy Smile appeared on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. Regardless of whether she could find her family or not, she was very happy to have a family like the teacher¡¯s family. ¡°Alright, from now on, we are all one family. There¡¯s no need to be so distant, ¡± Sui luoxin said. ¡°Oh right, Yang Yang, I still have to thank you! ¡± ¡°thank me for what? ¡± Xia Weiyang was puzzled. ¡°You know that my mother is a fashion designer. Her biggest wish is for me to inherit her mantle. ¡± Suddenly, Sui luoxin frowned ¡°But I hate touching needles and thread the most. Let me tell you, I get dizzy from needles. I feel dizzy and uncomfortable when I see needles. You make a person who gets dizzy from needles point to point at needles every day. That¡¯s not an ordinary torture. ¡± Suddenly, Sui luoxin hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm. ¡°Fortunately, I have you. MOM doesn¡¯t have to whisper in my ear every day anymore. ¡± Looking at the person leaning on her, Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You don¡¯t have to point at needles and thread every day! ¡± ¡°If I say so! ¡± Sui luoxin widened her eyes. After a moment, she laughed again. ¡°So, if you say that you saved me, do you think I should thank you? ¡± ¡°I should thank teacher¡­ ¡± ¡°TCH! ¡± Suddenly, Sui luoxin interrupted Xia Weiyang¡¯s emotional words ¡°Don¡¯t say those mushy words of thanks. Alright, I won¡¯t thank you verbally. It looks pretentious. In the future, if you have anything to say to me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it well for you! ¡± As she said this, sui Luoxin¡¯s big hand patted Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°right, Yang Yang, do you want to go and see how those television dramas are filmed? Recently, my scenes are all in B city. If you are free, I will bring you, Zhenda and Zhenda. I will also bring the two little fellows along and let them play. ¡± Actually.. Sui luoxin wanted to say the last sentence. The two cute little buns were too cute. She wanted to hug them every day. Chapter 295 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Oh my, her little heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore! No, she had to keep the little bun for a few days. Sui Luoxin¡¯s eyes turned craftily. Looking at the little buns, she found that Dian Dian had already started playing with Sui Limo, and it seemed like they were very compatible. She couldn¡¯t help but walk to Du Du¡¯s side and pick her up. ¡°Du Du, do you like to fly? Aunt will take you to fly when I have time, okay? ¡± ¡°I like to fly, fly¡­ ¡± Hearing the word fly, Dudu¡¯s eyes lit up. She opened her arms as wings and flew as she shouted happily. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± seeing this, Sui luoxin laughed out loud. ¡°Then Dudu, why don¡¯t you stay at Grandma¡¯s house? Auntie will take you out to play every day. ¡± ¡°NOT GOOD! ¡± Dudu said without hesitation. Hearing this, the corner of Sui luoxin¡¯s mouth twitched. Did she have to reject her so quickly. ¡°Then Dudu, why don¡¯t you stay with mom and Dian Dian? ¡± Sui luoxin asked again. This time, du Du did not answer. She looked at Xia Weiyang. Seeing that her mother did not agree or agree, du Du did not know how to answer. She could only pout and stare at Sui Luoxin. Then, she turned her face away. Looking at Du Du¡¯s series of cute actions, Sui Luoxin¡¯s heart almost melted. She pouted her Red Lips and kissed du Du¡¯s Chubby face. ¡°Du Du, you are so cute. I can¡¯t even bear to let you go! ¡± A small, fragrant and soft body. Aiya, it would be great if she could sleep in her arms every day. ¡°No, saliva, dirty! ¡± The small body hid and du Du looked at Sui Luoxin with disgust. UGH! The smile on Sui Luoxin¡¯s face froze. As expected of Shi Jue¡¯s child, he had the ability to anger her to death. However, even though du Du¡¯s face was full of disgust, why did she still feel that the Little Bun was so cute! Sitting at the side and watching her two babies being played with by the siblings, a smile from the bottom of her heart appeared on Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. However, Sui Luoxin was completely different from the dignified and virtuous woman on the television screen. In reality, she was more straightforward, easier to get along with, and more real. ¡°Du du, how about this uncle? Let him be your father, how about it? ! ¡± Sui luoxin suddenly pointed at Sui Limo, who was teaching Dian Dian Simple Martial Arts. If Xia Weiyang married her brother, she would be able to see her little baby every day. ¡°Sui Luoxin, do you believe that I will have someone ban you? ! ¡± Shi Jue, who had just walked up the stairs, could not help but roar in anger when he heard such an infuriating matter. Damn it, it was better for Yang Er not to interact with this woman in the future. ¡°What I said is the truth. Look at yourself, you can compare to my brother! ¡± Sui Luoxin said provocatively as she hugged du Du. Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled. His smile was very strange, and his pair of soulful Eagle Eyes stared at Sui luoxin. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to continue acting, it just so happens¡­ ¡± ¡°WHO said that! ¡± Suddenly, Sui Luoxin¡¯s expression changed and interrupted Shi Jue¡¯s words. God knows, acting was her life. If she could not act in the future, it would be worse than killing her. ¡°Shi Jue, how dare you! ¡± ¡°You should know my methods. ¡± After going downstairs, Shi jue no longer paid attention to Sui Luoxin. He walked to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side and held her in his arms. ¡°You! ¡± Sui luoxin pointed angrily at Shi Jue. She was angry but couldn¡¯t refute him. Chapter 296 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Who asked Shi jue to have this ability? Moreover, her family did not want her to act in the first place. If Shi Jue really banned her, everyone in the family would probably be very happy. No one would come out to help her! ¡°Luo Xin, your father should be back soon. Go and welcome him. Let him freshen up a little and come over for dinner, ¡± Shi Nanqing said to Sui Luoxin as she went down the last step. Sui luoxin glanced at her mother, then glared at Shi Jue. In the end, she reluctantly put down Du Du, turned around, and stomped her feet to leave. Xia Weiyang found it a little funny. This sister was obviously older than Shi jue, and she was still like a child. However, seeing Shi Jue¡¯s relaxed expression at this moment, she knew that he had already passed the teacher¡¯s test She could not help but pull on his sleeve. ¡°Jue, what did you and teacher talk about? ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. His large hand with sharp fingers stroked Xia Weiyang¡¯s hair. ¡°NOTHING! Just wait obediently to be my bride. ¡± He was very happy to have received teacher Yang ¡®Er¡¯s recognition. However, the only thing he was dissatisfied with was that they could only get married the day before the wedding, which made him very distressed. He had originally wanted to place Yang ¡®Er¡¯s name in the household register of the aristocratic families early on, so he could only shelve it. However, it wouldn¡¯t be too long. It seemed that he had to hurry up and choose a date. He had to mobilize all the manpower he could to start preparing for the wedding. He wanted to give Yang ¡®Er a grand wedding! Tsk, he was still keeping her in suspense. Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone beside her. Since he didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t ask. Anyway, she would find out sooner or later. Unintentionally, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze fell on Dian Dian. Dian Dian¡¯s small body was squatting in horse stance, looking forward with a pair of Eagle Eyes. Even though it was small, even though it squatted for a while, its small body still didn¡¯t tremble or sway. Xia Weiyang felt heartache and admiration at the same time. It was worthy of being her good son. After squatting for a while, her whole body went soft and trembled. Suddenly, Shi Jue let go of Xia Weiyang and walked towards Dian Dian with big steps. The Eagle Eyes looked at Dian Dian with admiration in their eyes. The next moment, their gaze fell on Sui Limo. Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes were scrutinizing and hostile. He did not forget that the woman, Sui Luoxin, had actually poached him. It was all because of this man. His skin was dark, like an African refugee. His eyes were too big, like copper bells. What if he opened them at night and scared Yang Er? ! His lips were too thin, and he was unsentimental ¡­ He looked at the muscles on his body, but they were too ugly, too scary, and did not have a trace of beauty ¡­ He looked strong and strong, but he looked a little like Zhong Kui. Girls would definitely not like this. After the appraisal was done, he was simply incomparable to him. Shi Jue raised his eyes and looked at Sui Limo coldly and arrogantly. Sui Limo naturally noticed Shi Jue¡¯s sizing up. Looking at his full sense of superiority and proud appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. It was rumored that young master jue was cold and ruthless, his methods were vicious, and he didn¡¯t approach women. Now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dian Dian is very good. He is a good seedling. If it is possible, I want to personally train him. ¡± Sui Limo¡¯s gaze fell on Dian Dian, and his eyes lit up, full of admiration. He did not want to miss such a good seedling. Hearing this, Shi Jue snorted and looked at Sui Limo from the corner of his eyes. His tone was full of contempt. ¡°My son, you don¡¯t have to worry about him! Besides, if my son becomes like you, how can I chase girls in the future? ¡± Chapter 297 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t know what this guy is thinking. He just wants to keep Dian Dian and create conditions so that he can spend more time with his Yang Er! Dream on! ¡°I am strong, just like you, a GIGOLO. ¡± Sui Limo gave Shi jue a contemptuous look. In fact, Shi jue was not a Gigolo. With his tanned skin color, he should have been exercising regularly. But even so, he was still a pretty pillow. He could not stand it. There was clearly a good seedling, but it was buried. ¡°It¡¯s better than you being like this. Girls will have nightmares when they see you at night. ¡± Shi Jue did not show any weakness and returned to the past. ¡°At least I can protect my own woman! You¡­ ¡± ¡°Sui Limo, you want a beating, don¡¯t you? ¡± Shi Jue said provocatively. It meant that he could not protect his own woman. He was simply brazenly fighting with him for his wife. At the bottom, Dian Dian, who had unknowingly stood up straight, looked at her father with a look of disgust, and then walked away with her short legs. How old were they? They were still arguing. It was fine if they were arguing, but they still wanted to fight. They did not believe his mother at all. He did not want to admit that this person was his father at all. It was embarrassing. Xia Weiyang looked at the two people who were at loggerheads. She could not help but find it funny! ¡°teacher. ¡± Seeing that Shi Nanqing had come down, Xia Weiyang walked over. ¡°thank you! ¡± Although it was only three simple words, Shi Nanqing still understood. This child was speaking up for her to thank her for that banquet. Shi Nanqing smiled. ¡°teacher can only do this for you! ¡± ¡°Come, Yangyang. ¡± Shi Nanqing waved at Xia Weiyang again. When Xia Weiyang walked in, she grabbed her hand ¡°Yangyang, Shi Jue is a good person, but teacher has always felt that he is not suitable for you. But since you have chosen, teacher will support you. If you suffer any grievances in the future, you must come to teacher. Teacher is your mother, Teacher¡¯s family is your mother¡¯s family.¡± ¡°teacher¡­ ¡± hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose turned sour. Tears welled up in her eyes, but they were all moved tears. ¡°silly child, why are you crying! ¡± Shi Nanqing complained, but her face was full of heartache. She reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°teacher is also selfish. In the future, I still need you to support teacher in her old age! ¡± Wiping her tears, Xia Weiyang nodded repeatedly. She knew that teacher did not want her to feel any burden in her heart. Teacher had two children, so she did not need to support her in her old age. However, she would also love teacher as a mother. ¡°Mom, can we eat now? I¡¯m starving to death, ¡± Sui luoxin suddenly shouted. Shi Nanqing was both angry and helpless. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re like a child. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your sister Yang Yang will laugh at you? ¡± Sui luoxin jumped in with a laugh and didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°I already said that you¡¯re my sister. There¡¯s no need to be so polite in the family. My son is already tired from putting on airs outside. I came back home just to relax. ¡± ¡°sister is very good. You¡¯re right, ¡± Xia Weiyang said with a smile. ¡°See, see. My sister supports me. ¡± Hearing this, Sui luoxin was smug. ¡°Okay. ¡± Shi Nanqing nodded, but the next moment, when Sui Luoxin let her go, she said, ¡°you are older than my sister, your sister is already married, what about you! Don¡¯t say¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Hearing this, Sui luoxin hugged her head and screamed, ¡°mom, please let me go. It¡¯s not easy for me to go home, but my brother is not married yet. I, why are you so anxious? If you say anything else, I won¡¯t COME BACK IN THE FUTURE! ¡± ¡°Luoxin, I have disappointed you. Quickly come over and congratulate your brother. Your brother has found the other half of his life. ¡± Suddenly, Sui Limo walked over and interrupted. As he spoke, his eyes looked at Xia Weiyang from time to time. Chapter 298 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue, who came later, had a gloomy face and a cold light in his Eagle Eyes. He stared at Sui Limo in front of him. If he really dared to take notice of Yang Er, don¡¯t blame him for not being polite. ¡°Brother, who is it? ¡± Hearing this, Sui luoxin jumped up, jumped to Sui Limo¡¯s side, and asked with a gossipy face. ¡°It¡¯s a secret. ¡± ¡°Do I know him? How does he look? How is his character? Have you already chased him? Do you want to¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better mind your own business. ¡± Sui Limo¡¯s words were full of pride. They were forced to get married, and they were almost driven mad. Now he was finally free. After saying that, he completely ignored his sad sister. Sui Limo looked at his mother, who was staring at him with anticipation in her eyes. ¡°Mom, I have decided on her. She is also a good person. It¡¯s just that I am still pursuing her. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. ¡± ¡°Your mother, I am the kind of person who makes trouble without reason. ¡± Shi Nanqing was frustrated. What kind of person did he think she was? Did he really think that all mothers were the kind of people that were put on TV dramas. ¡°Okay, enough with the trouble. Hurry up and change your clothes. Let¡¯s see what you are wearing. ¡± There was no guest in the House who was wearing sportswear. ¡°Yes, I will follow the instructions of my mother. ¡± Sui Luoxin was the first to leave when she got the chance. Time passed very quickly. For Xia Weiyang, a meal was very warm. It was rare for her to enjoy the feeling of family. The master of the Sui family, Uncle Sui, was also a good person. But for Shi Jue, it was a little bad. Because he found that Sui Limo¡¯s gaze would look at his Yang Er from time to time, and sometimes he even thoughtfully picked food for her. He had a feeling that his woman was being missed by others. It was terrible. He bade farewell to Shi Nanqing. On the way back. In the car. Xia Weiyang and Shi jue each held a sleeping little bun. From the corner of her eyes, she saw that Shi jue¡¯s face was not very good. Even she could feel that he was emitting an unpleasant aura. She could not help but frown and put her hand on Shi Jue¡¯s big hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang with resentment. ¡°Sui Limo is spying on you! ¡± That guy¡¯s gaze was so obvious. Yang Er, can¡¯t you be more careful. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was a little amused. ¡°You misunderstood. I know he looks at me from time to time, but the way he looks at me doesn¡¯t have any emotion. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s looking at someone else through me. ¡± In fact, she was also puzzled. Why would Sui Limo be like this? Could it be that she looked like the person he liked! ¡°But he looks at you! ¡± Xia Weiyang was speechless. Weren¡¯t people¡¯s looks meant for others to see Could it be that she could only live with her face covered. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s cell phone rang. Shi Jue hurriedly took out his cell phone and turned the volume down. He glanced at the children who were still sleeping soundly, his eyes filled with affection. However, the next moment, when he looked at his cell phone, a cold light shot out from his eyes. When he saw the words ¡®Xiao Er¡¯ on it, he narrowed his eyes and picked up the phone. ¡°Young Master, the mission is completed. ¡± The Xiao Er¡¯s cold and serious voice sounded from the other side. ¡°Yes, send me a few photos of the scene. ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue directly hung up the phone. ¡°What are you so happy about! ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue¡¯s obviously happy expression and could not help but ask curiously. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. ¡± Shi Jue smiled and said mysteriously. A moment later, Shi jue¡¯s phone rang again. He opened the text message and opened one of the photos. The smile on Shi Jue¡¯s face grew bigger, but the coldness in his eyes grew bigger. He waved at Xia Weiyang and handed the phone to Xia Weiyang. Chapter 299 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang lowered her head in confusion. In the next moment, her eyes widened. In the photo, Luo Qingling¡¯s clothes were disheveled. She was dancing with a few men, and her body was tightly pressed together. Just one photo was enough to imagine how hot-blooded the scene was. Shi Jue moved his finger and flipped to the next photo. Whoosh. This was an even more eye-catching photo. The one just now was just for fun, but this one was a real one, and it was a one-on-one. Looking at Luo Qingling¡¯s expression, it was as if she had done it willingly. She was very happy! The later scenes were even more embarrassing. Shi Jue did not show them to Xia Weiyang, so as not to taint yang-er¡¯s eyes. However, Xia Weiyang knew what was going on just by thinking about it. ¡°You did it! ¡± Xia Weiyang said firmly. Shi Jue did not deny it and nodded. ¡°since she likes men so much, I¡¯ll give her a few. Look at how good I am. ¡± Tsk Tsk, now let¡¯s see how Luo Qingling can still put on an act in front of her. Xia Weiyang expressed that she did not feel any sympathy at all. ¡°Well done! ¡± Xia Weiyang gave Shi Jue an appreciative look. ¡°As long as yang-er is happy. ¡± This was only the beginning. Since he wanted to mess with Luo Qingling, he would not give up so easily. Based on Luo Qingling¡¯s thick-skinned and shameless personality, no matter what she became, she would shamelessly cling to him. Therefore, he kindly introduced a man to Luo Qingling. He believed that she would be very satisfied. It was already late at night. There were only a few bright stars in the sky. The luxurious car stopped outside a manor. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you driving in? ¡± In the car, Shi jue glanced at the door of his house and could not help but ask. ¡°young master, it¡¯s master, ¡± Xiao Wu replied as he glanced at Shi Rui who was blocking the way. Hearing this, Shi Jue frowned slightly and turned his body to look in front. He saw his father, Shi Rui, standing in front of his car with an angry expression on his face. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a woman not far away. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were cold as he glanced at his phone. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on Shi Jue¡¯s lips. ¡°Yang ¡®er, look after the child. Don¡¯t come down. ¡± After he finished speaking, he had already opened the car door and left. The night wind blew, bringing with it a thick layer of moisture. It was chilly. Shi Jue straightened his suit and tie. With both hands in his pockets, he raised his head high and walked over in an imposing manner. ¡°Little Jue, what do you and dad mean? Why don¡¯t you let me in! ¡± Before Shi Jue could enter, Shi Rui¡¯s angry voice sounded. After he finished speaking, he also arrived in front of Shi Jue. Standing still, Shi Jue glared at his father. He did not take Shi Jue¡¯s anger seriously at all. His tone was indifferent as he said, ¡°I thought you understood the meaning of the word, Father! ¡± ¡°BASTARD! I can¡¯t go into my own house. ¡± Shi Rui roared again. He understood, but he just did not want to believe it. He was clearly a descendant of an aristocratic family, but why was he chased out of the house? He thought that he had fallen in love with a woman that they could not accept. Shi Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Father, ever since you chose that old woman, the ending has already been decided. ¡± ¡°BASTARD! I¡¯m your father! ¡± Shi Jue dug his ears and glanced at Jian Qingqiu who was walking over. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. ¡°I have the final say in this family. If you want to enter the house, break off your relationship with this old woman. Otherwise, you can live with her. ¡± He wanted to see if this old woman would still like Shi Rui who did not have any financial foundation. Chapter 300 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Rui pointed at Shi Jue with hatred. ¡°Ah Rui, calm down. Don¡¯t be so angry that you¡¯ll ruin your body. Maybe little jue is just playing with you. ¡± Taking small steps, Jian Qingqiu walked over gracefully and patted Shi Rui¡¯s back gently, comforting him softly. ¡°Who gave you the guts to call my name! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s body emitted a cold aura and pounced towards Jian Qingqiu. ¡°I gave it to him! ¡± Before Jian Qingqiu could speak, Shi Rui protected her and shouted. ¡°Ah Rui, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Qingqiu, you don¡¯t have to speak up for this kid anymore. Even if you think of him, he won¡¯t appreciate your kindness. ¡± Shi Rui interrupted Jian Qingqiu¡¯s words. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Jian Qingqiu¡¯s face was full of pity and couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shi jue laughed out loud. Looking at Jian Qingqiu¡¯s pretentious and disgusting appearance, Shi Jue almost spat out the food he had just eaten. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He still wanted to go back to sleep with his Yang ¡®er. He took out his phone and opened the photo. There was a strange smile on his face as he looked at them. Suddenly, Jian Qingqiu looked at Shi jue¡¯s eyes and had a bad feeling. She subconsciously tightened her grip on Shi Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you something interesting. After you see it, if you still have the leisure to cause trouble here, do as you please. ¡± With a swipe of his wrist, Shi Jue aimed the phone screen at Jian Qingqiu and the others. In an instant, Luo Qingling¡¯s unbearable photo fell into their eyes. Jian Qingqiu subconsciously covered her mouth and widened her eyes. She kept shaking her head in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. This isn¡¯t real. It¡¯s not real. It¡¯s not my daughter¡­ ¡± ¡°She¡¯s your daughter, Luo Qingling, ¡± Shi jue reminded ¡®kindly¡¯ . ¡°Young Master Jue, Qingling only likes you. If you don¡¯t like her, you don¡¯t have to humiliate her like this. How will she face others in the future if you do this! ¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t face others! ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently. ¡°Young Master Jue, you¡¯ve gone too far! ¡± Jian qingqiu looked at Shi jue accusingly. ¡°Is that so! I¡¯ve gone even further. Do you want to give it a try. Your daughter¡¯s fate is entirely your own fault. As the saying goes, the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. The kind of mother has the kind of daughter. You¡¯re indecent yourself, yet you still expect your daughter to be good. What a joke.¡± ¡°I only provided some convenience for your daughter. The rest is completely voluntary. Didn¡¯t you see the expression on your daughter¡¯s face? She¡¯s very excited! She¡¯s enjoying it. ¡± ¡°Little Jue! How can you say that? I don¡¯t have a ruthless son like you! ¡± Shi Rui was so angry that his entire body was trembling. As he hugged Jian Qingqiu to comfort her, he scolded his own son. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a father like you whose brain has been eaten by a woman! ¡± ¡°You! ¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have so much time to play with you guys. Leave this place immediately. Maybe if we rush over now, we can see the wonderful scene of your qingling treasure with our own eyes. ¡± At the end of his sentence, Shi Jue¡¯s tone was filled with evil. Shi Rui glared at Shi Jue and hugged Jian Qingqiu. ¡°Qingqiu, let¡¯s go save Qingling First. ¡± Jian Qingqiu nodded with Tears of grievance in her eyes. Watching them leave, Shi jue dialed Xiao Er¡¯s number. ¡°Tell that guy to keep an eye on Luo Qingling. Don¡¯t let her appear in front of Yang ¡®Er and me. ¡± Chapter 301 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Also, freeze all of my father¡¯s assets and notify everyone not to allow any company to take them in. Cut off their financial foundation from the root. Investigate again, Jian Qingqiu¡¯s husband? ¡± Without any financial source, he wanted to see how long Jian Qingqiu could last. However, since her daughter had such an honor, how could she be missing! Since he wanted to take advantage of my aristocratic family, then don¡¯t blame him for not being polite. He wanted them to be happy that they could come and not leave safely. Sitting back in the car, Shi Jue took over Dian Dian, who was beside Xia Weiyang, to relieve her of some of her burdens. ¡°Alright, everything is fine now. In the future, when you see my father or the mother and daughter outside, you have to be more careful. ¡± He was afraid that some people would jump over the wall when they were desperate. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be careful. Du Du and Dian Dian want you to accompany them out to play. Why don¡¯t you take a day to accompany them? Or if you¡¯re really not free, I can bring them out to play. ¡± Looking at the baby in her arms, Xia Weiyang exuded a gentle aura. Sometimes, career was important, but children were the most important. Now was the time when children wanted to play the most. If they didn¡¯t play now, when would they wait. Hearing this, Shi Jue looked at Dian Dian in his arms. Dian Dian was only so cute when she was asleep. At least she didn¡¯t anger him. The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips rose, and the corners of his face softened a lot. ¡°I¡¯m free this weekend. Let¡¯s go together as a family of four. ¡± Time passed. In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend. In the morning, Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang set off with the two little buns. A Children¡¯s Paradise, an amusement park. Just these two places were enough for the two little fellows to enjoy themselves. Looking at that excited little face, even though it was red from the sun, she still did not want to stop. Xia Weiyang sat down and drank a mouthful of water, looking at Shi Jue and the two little buns. Seeing that Shi jue¡¯s clean and white shirt was drenched in sweat, and his face still had a doting smile as he played with the children, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up, and her heart seemed to be filled with honey. Such a happy life for a family of four was what she wanted the most, and it was also the most beautiful. After a moment, Shi jue carried du Du and brought Dian Dian over. Xia Weiyang took the water and a clean towel to welcome him. She took du Du and wiped the sweat off the two little fellows¡¯faces and fed them some water. Only then did Xia Weiyang have the time to pay attention to Shi Jue. Seeing that he was still rolling up his sleeves and drenched in sweat, she could not help but feel a little angry. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the towel. Why don¡¯t you wipe it yourself? You don¡¯t even know how to take care of yourself. ¡± ¡°I want yang-er to wipe it for me. ¡± Shi Jue passed the towel to Xia Weiyang and stretched his handsome face over. Taking the towel, Xia Weiyang had a helpless look on her face. In the end, she resigned herself to fate and gently wiped the sweat off Shi Jue¡¯s face. Then, she stuffed a cup of water into his hand. ¡°drink some water. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to feed you even if you drink water? ¡± ¡°If yang-er is willing, I¡¯d be more than happy to. It would be best if you feed me with yang-er¡¯s small mouth. ¡± Shi Jue lowered his head and approached Xia Weiyang with an ambiguous look on his face. ¡°SCRAM! ¡± Xia Weiyang was both embarrassed and angry. She glared at a certain someone who was thick-skinned. ¡°I only like to roll with yang-er on the bed, ¡± Shi jue continued shamelessly. Xia Weiyang was so angry that she turned her face away and ignored a certain shameless fellow. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s red little face, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. His eyes were filled with affection. At noon. The family of four arrived at ¡®dream¡¯ . They had just gotten out of the car and had not even taken a few steps when a female voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Ah Jue! ¡± Chapter 302 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Her voice was crisp and familiar, as if she was calling for her lover. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s raised lips slightly stiffened, but it was only for an instant. She turned around with Shi Jue to look at the person. She had a tall figure, and her wine-red curly hair naturally fell to the side of her body. Her waist was pulled back, and her blue dress outlined her beautiful figure. She was wearing high heels that were nearly ten centimeters long. She had never seen her before. Xia Weiyang subconsciously looked at Shi Jue. When he saw who it was, Shi jue frowned slightly. Displeasure flashed through his eyes, but he did not show any other emotions. When they were close, the woman tidied her hair by her ear and said with a beautiful smile, ¡°I¡¯m back, AH JUE! ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Shi jue replied indifferently. He pulled Xia Weiyang and turned around to leave. ¡°Ah Jue! ¡± Seeing that Shi jue was about to leave, the woman hurriedly shouted again, ¡°I finally finished my studies and rushed back in a hurry. You don¡¯t have anything to say to me. ¡± ¡°I have nothing to say, ¡± Shi Jue said coldly. ¡°I know. It was my fault. I was too willful. I was the one who left you. But that was all for my dream. ¡± The woman took a step forward and stopped Shi Jue. Her delicate face was full of pain. She had no choice. ¡°Ah Jue, these few years, I have been thinking of you all the time. I have been thinking of our happy times together. These are all my motivation. I worked hard to study and complete all kinds of tasks assigned by the instructors perfectly. I just wanted to come back to see you as soon as possible. I¡¯m sorry, Ah Jue¡­¡±. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand tightly and looked straight at the woman with his eagle-like eyes. He opened his mouth and said coldly, ¡°Qi Qingya, could it be that the water and soil in foreign countries can degrade people¡¯s intelligence? ¡± Qi Qingya opened her mouth and was a little embarrassed. ¡°Ah Jue, what do you mean? ¡± Chi! Shi Jue sneered and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with disdain. ¡°My name is Shi Jue. I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Qi Qingya to call me by my full name in the future. We¡¯re not that familiar yet. ¡± ¡°No, AH JUE! Are you still angry with me? I¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingya could not accept it and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Please Call Me Shi Jue! Qi Qingya, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve ever started. Why did you say that I¡¯ll wait for you? ! ¡± As she said this, Shi Jue looked at Qi Qingya from head to toe Shi Jue¡¯s gaze was unfriendly as he scanned Qi Qingya from head to toe ¡°Up until now, I still can¡¯t remember your appearance. If I really liked you, you would have hung a few photos of you on your bed after traveling so far away for so many years and look at them day and night. Even if it¡¯s a grimace, I can still remember it in my heart, but you¡­ ¡± ¡°forgive me for being presumptuous, but your face really doesn¡¯t have a reflection. Did you have plastic surgery? I know that it¡¯s understandable for women nowadays to have plastic surgery for the sake of beauty, but I still prefer something natural, like my wife. ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue pulled Xia Weiyang into his arms ¡°How is it? Is My wife Pretty? ¡°. ¡°In the future, please don¡¯t say anything that will cause my wife to misunderstand. I know that you have a crush on me, so much so that you have a mental problem and think that I like you too. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t have a wife in the past, but please watch your words now. If I find out that you¡¯ve created a rumor and caused my wife to be sad, Miss Qi Qingya, you should know my methods. ¡± As he finished speaking, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang and walked past Qi Qingya, completely treating her as a passerby. Standing on the spot, Qi Qingya¡¯s exquisite face was filled with shock and disbelief. When she noticed that Shi jue had left, she hurriedly turned around and looked at the couple who were walking further and further away. The hand holding the bag gradually tightened, tightened, and tightened again. She did not even know that the belt of the bag had changed shape. Chapter 303 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue¡¯s gaze swept past Shi Jue and landed on Xia Weiyang. A cold glint flashed across his eyes, but in the next moment, as if nothing had happened, he carried his bag, raised his head, and elegantly walked in. At this moment, Xia Weiyang was walking on the path to the private room. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at Shi jue from time to time. She had heard of the woman outside just now. Qi Qingya! The woman who was always finding fault with Yin Liuxun, who liked her, had unexpectedly returned when she heard that she had gone abroad. She had even appeared in front of her. Hehe. However, she really had big eyes. She and the babies were so big that they could not be seen by others. That was really something. She even said some words that caused people¡¯s imaginations to run wild. Those who did not know would have thought that the woman was Shi Jue¡¯s first love. When she was young, she had been separated because she had no choice. Now that she was back, they could make up again. She really wanted to slap that woman onto the wall. She could not even dig it out. Ever since she admitted that Shi jue was her favorite, look at how many women she had met in such a short period of time! She really wanted to slap him to death. In the private room, Shi Jue let the two little guys play by the side. Seeing that Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression was unhappy, he was anxious. He hurriedly walked over and pulled Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand to sit by the side His tone was filled with urgency as he explained, ¡°Yang ¡®er, there¡¯s really nothing between me and Qi Qingya! I SWEAR! ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue coldly. His handsome appearance and cold temperament attracted the attention of women all the time. As expected, he was the favorite of most women. Especially since there was an aristocratic family standing behind him. Even though he was ugly, he was still as wild as a bee and a butterfly. Seeing that Xia Weiyang only looked at him coldly and did not say anything, Shi jue became even more anxious. He thought that she did not believe his words. ¡°Yang ¡®er, everything I said is true! She has always had a crush on me. I did not give her any hope at all. No, I should say, I did not even say a few words. You know that my body can not touch other women! ¡± Actually, Xia Weiyang completely trusted Shi Jue. Looking at the usually indifferent and cold him, at this moment, because of her displeasure and anxious explanation, she was really happy in her heart. It meant that he loved her! However, he said, ¡°my body can not, but my mind can. ¡± Sometimes, having a mental affair was also very hateful. ¡°I¡¯m being wronged! yang-er, my whole body and mind belong to you! Even my mind! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue was very innocent and very wronged. ¡°If there is even half a lie, I¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang raised her hand to block Shi Jue¡¯s words that were about to come out. She glared at him unhappily. ¡°I was joking with you. Don¡¯t make any poisonous vows in the future. ¡± Although she did not believe these things, she would still have bad luck. Shi Jue was very happy as he held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand tightly. He was not angry because of her teasing. ¡°yang-er, I thought¡­ ¡± ¡°I have already decided on you. Naturally, I believe you! ¡± Xia Weiyang interrupted Shi Jue¡¯s words ¡°However, if I find out that you have betrayed me in the future, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Really, I will only learn from my good sister, Shen Lingxi. I will confiscate the person who caused you trouble. ¡± When he heard this, Shi jue suddenly clenched his legs. Although his yang-er was just saying it, he still felt a chill. This was related to their future sexual happiness, so they couldn¡¯t play around. Seeing Shi Jue¡¯s small actions, Xia Weiyang smiled. She wasn¡¯t trying to scare Shi Jue, but to give him a warning. ¡°What¡¯s going on with that Qi Qingya? ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. Chapter 304 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hugging Xia Weiyang and playing with her little hand, Shi Jue finally opened his mouth ¡°The QI family is second only to our aristocratic family. Qi Qingya is the eldest daughter of Qi family. I didn¡¯t know that she liked me and seemed to bump into her every time. In the past, I didn¡¯t care. Who Knew¡­ ¡± After a pause, Shi jue continued ¡°after a long time, because of my silence and Qi Qingya¡¯s intentional management, everyone thought that we were a couple. ¡°after she went abroad, I still kept myself clean and alone. Therefore, they all thought that I was waiting for her. Even my mother thought so. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, yang-er. I should have clarified it earlier. ¡± Shi Jue was sincere in his last sentence. If he had known earlier, he would not have allowed things to develop like this. ¡°You didn¡¯t love me in the past. There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. As long as I¡¯m the only one in your heart in the future, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Although she still minded it in her heart, she was not someone who made trouble for no reason. Everything happened before she knew her, so she had no control over it at all. Moreover, didn¡¯t she also like other people in the past! Since she loved him deeply, she should learn to be tolerant and tolerate everything in his past. As long as he was a good person in the future, it would be fine! ¡°yang-er¡­ ¡± Shi jue¡¯s expression whistled, and his heart was filled with gratitude. His yang-er was indeed considerate and good. He gently pulled Xia Weiyang into his embrace and hugged her tightly. After a moment, he held her shoulders and lowered his head to plant a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Ah Jue. ¡± Suddenly, the door opened and Qi Qingya, who had come uninvited, pushed the door open and entered. The first thing that entered her eyes was the intimate scene between Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue. Instantly, a cold glint flashed across her eyes, but it was only for an instant. ¡°Who let you in? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s lips left Xia Weiyang¡¯s forehead and he said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Jue. I didn¡¯t know that you were already married. I thought¡­ ¡± Qi Qingya acted as if she didn¡¯t hear the displeasure in Shi jue¡¯s tone and continued to speak on her own. However, the way she wanted to say something but stopped herself really made Xia Weiyang feel annoyed. Why did all the White Lotus flowers like to play this game. Stealing someone else¡¯s boyfriend and being their mistress was so good that Shi jue was abusing himself. ¡°Now that you know, you can get lost. ¡± Shi Jue glanced at Qi Qingya from the corner of his eyes and said mercilessly. Hearing this, Qi Qingya was hurt. A dark look flashed across her face. She tried her best to smile but still walked over ¡°Ah Jue, even though you¡¯re married, we¡¯re still friends, aren¡¯t we? Why don¡¯t you introduce your wife? However, I heard from my family that I didn¡¯t receive your wedding invitation. ¡± ¡°You want the invitation? Sure, I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you when the invitation is ready. ¡± Shi Jue Hugged Xia Weiyang and purposely said those words to annoy Qi Qingya. Qi Qingya laughed dryly. What she meant was that they weren¡¯t married yet, and she didn¡¯t really want the invitation! The next moment, when she saw Xia Weiyang, her temperament suddenly changed, as if she was a completely different person. She stretched out her arm in front of Xia Weiyang gracefully and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qi Qingya. Yes, Jue used to¡­ ¡± Qi Qingya paused before continuing, ¡°we used to be good friends. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, Shi Jue¡¯s future wife, the mother of the young master and the little princess of an aristocratic family. ¡± The Symbolic Xia Weiyang shook Qi Qingya¡¯s hand and returned the teasing smile. ¡°Miss Xia, where are you from? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you in B city. How did you and AH JUE meet? The child is already so old, why are you only getting married now? You two¡­ ¡± Chapter 305 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Enough! Qi Qingya, it¡¯s not your place to interfere in my matters! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue angrily shouted. His soul-stirring eyes coldly shot straight at Qi Qingya. ¡°AH JUE! ¡± Startled by Shi Jue, Qi Qingya¡¯s exquisite face was filled with grievance as she looked at his cannibalistic gaze ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I know almost all the daughters of this aristocratic family and have never met her. Moreover, your child is already so old and has yet to get married. Ah Jue, are you still angry with me? You only acted with her for me to watch. ¡± ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I apologize to you. It¡¯s my fault for being willful. I¡¯ll never leave you again! I beg you, Ah Jue, don¡¯t hurt my heart anymore, okay? ! I¡­ ¡± ¡°This Miss Qi, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. Jue and I are truly in love. ¡± Unable to endure it any longer, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face darkened as she coldly retaliated. Seriously, these white lotus flowers were really thick-skinned. They had clearly rejected countless times, yet they still shamelessly pounced on her. They couldn¡¯t understand human language, right. ¡°Truly in love? Miss Xia, are you joking? ! Since you really want it, why don¡¯t you get married even though your child is already so old? ¡± Qi Qingya sneered in disbelief ¡°Ah Jue, I really know my mistake. I regret it. If I love you, I should have always been by your side. I¡¯m sorry, Ah Jue, I will accompany you even more in the future! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m back this time and I won¡¯t leave again. I¡¯ve already told my family that I¡¯m only certain of you. When, Ah Jue, are you going to my house to propose marriage? We¡¯ve already delayed for so long. I don¡¯t want to waste more time in the next few decades. ¡± ¡°Ah Jue, we should¡­ ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes were filled with a cold light. He looked at Qi Qingya as if she was no longer a living being. He retreated, turned around, walked to the wall, and pressed the dark bell. Seeing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Ah Jue, can¡¯t you forgive me just once? You have to be so heartless! ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with intense pain, causing her entire body to be bathed in grief. Anyone who saw her couldn¡¯t help but feel a heartache. Clenching her fists, Xia Weiyang really wanted to slap her! However, she was a lady, a lady. To deal with such a person, using her hands was simply dirtying her own hands Moreover, if she really did make a move, this woman would probably do something again. She had to think of another way. Since she could deal with this woman, it made it difficult for her to say anything. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the private room. Hearing this, three pairs of eyes looked over in unison. At this moment, the Little Buns who were sitting beside Xia Weiyang at some point in time looked at each other. Dian Dian gave Du Du a look and DU DU quickly ran to Qi Qingya¡¯s side. After measuring her position, he placed a glass bead at Qi Qingya¡¯s feet and retreated successfully. ¡°Come in! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s cold voice sounded. The door opened, and Meng¡¯s waiter stood respectfully by the door. ¡°Young Master Jue, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°Drag this woman out. I don¡¯t want to see her again! ¡± Shi Jue pointed at Qi Qingya coldly. ¡°Yes. ¡± The waiter replied. He only glanced at Qi Qingya indifferently, took out his walkie-talkie, and called for a few security guards. Not to mention that he didn¡¯t know Qi Qingya, even if he did, a woman could be older than young master Jue. Listening to young Master Jue was definitely right. Hearing this, Qi Qingya only looked at Shi jue deeply with her hurt eyes. She kept shouting, ¡°Ah Jue, AH jue, you can¡¯t¡­ ¡± Chapter 306 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Not long after, a few security guards rushed in. Seeing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s sad face showed panic. Before she could react, the security guards rushed over and surrounded her in the middle, waving their batons and threatening her. ¡°Miss, please be more self-aware and don¡¯t make us use force. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the miss of the Qi family, you guys¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we only listen to young master jue in this private room. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ah Jue¡¯s friend, he was just playing with you guys. Ah Jue, say something, Ah Jue¡­ ¡± No matter how Qi Qingya tried to explain, the security guard did not listen at all. ¡°Ah! ¡± In the panic, Qi Qingya could only scream. Qi Qingya, who was unsteady, fell straight down. Reflexively, she grabbed the clothes of the person next to her, but she still could not save her and threw the security guard in front of her down. The woman was on top of the man, and coincidentally, Qi Qingya¡¯s head was buried under the security guard¡¯s abdomen in an awkward position. Kacha! Right at this moment, Dian Dian took a few indecent photos of Qi Qingya with his phone. While they were in a daze and weren¡¯t paying attention, little friend Du Du took the opportunity to sprinkle all the red paint in his hand onto Qi Qingya¡¯s skirt accurately. The red paint was all concentrated on her arm. After a long while, the others finally reacted. Especially the security guard who was thrown onto the ground. With a wrinkled face, he supported his old waist and pushed Qi Qingya away. He sat up and said, ¡°Aiyo, Aiyo, my waist¡­ ¡± not only did his waist hurt, but his entire body hurt. The other security guards quickly helped him up and dragged the still confused Qi Qingya out quickly. In an instant, the private room fell silent. The corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up as she looked at the phone in Dian Dian¡¯s hand. In the next moment, she pounced over and asked, ¡°Dian Dian, what are you busy with? ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s little hand tapped on the phone screen a few times consecutively. After a moment, she showed the phone to Xia Weiyang. Puzzled, Xia Weiyang took the phone. When she saw the content, her face could not help but be filled with a smile. She hugged Dian Dian¡¯s little face and gave him a big kiss. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so great. Mommy likes you. ¡± ¡°Mommy, Mommy, and me, and me. I¡¯ll help too! ¡± Du Du, who was at the side, was unwilling. He pulled on Xia Weiyang¡¯s sleeve and shook it repeatedly. ¡°MM, my du Du is also the best! ¡± Xia Weiyang turned around and gave du Du another kiss. She had also seen the scene just now, especially DU DU¡¯s little actions She gave du Du a thumbs up! ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shi jue¡¯s eyes stared dangerously at her lips and her little face. Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°HMPH! Are you feeling sorry for her? If you feel sorry for her, then go look for her. My baby is great! ¡± Xia Weiyang thought that Shi jue didn¡¯t agree with Dian Dian¡¯s method and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. HMPH! HMPH! Suddenly, the two little buns also snorted coldly at Shi Jue. They actually provoked some demons and monsters for their mother. Hearing this, Shi jue felt inexplicable and felt a little wronged. Who did he provoke? ! He couldn¡¯t help but feel even more resentful towards Qi Qingya. It was all because of her! Previously, Dian Dian had taken some indecent photos of Qi Qingya and bribed a famous person on Weibo. He couldn¡¯t post one of them. The content was: Shocking! In B City, the Qi family¡¯s daughter had just returned to the country and was already hanging out with many security guards. The scene was unbearable. There were pictures and evidence The pictures were taken at close range without any processing. In the pictures, it was the moment Qi Qingya fell. She was lying on top of one of the security guards and was holding onto another security guard¡¯s belt with one hand. Chapter 307 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Even if this scene was nothing, no one would think so, right. Looking at the comments below rapidly increasing, and they were all filled with disdain and disdain, the number of Qi Qingya, Xia Weiyang¡¯s smile became brighter and brighter. If she dared to snatch her husband away from her, she would have to bear the consequences of her own sin. She had learned this trick from Xia Ningyan. Previously, she had suffered a lot in this aspect. As she read the comments, Xia Weiyang inadvertently flipped to a photo. Tsk Tsk, that scene was even more tragic. On the blue dress, especially on the arms, the blood-red was very eye-piercing. Coupled with the indecent posture, it was obvious what had happened! Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned craftily. After contacting a celebrity, the next story appeared in the public¡¯s field of vision. Shocking Shocking! ! Shocking ! ! ! ! ! The Qi family¡¯s young lady was truly an avant-garde. She was pregnant and was fooling around with a security guard, resulting in a miscarriage Forget it, the picture above! ! ! Shua! This news was even more explosive than the previous one, instantly attracting countless comments That speed was simply faster than a rocket! Looking at the effect she wanted, Xia Weiyang leaned against the back of the SOFA. The corners of her lips curled up, and she was very pleased with herself. Shi Jue, who had unknowingly stood behind Xia Weiyang, noticed her series of actions and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in amusement. However, his eyes were filled with admiration and doting. From behind, he hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck and the hot air that Shi jue exhaled blew onto her face. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you seem to have misunderstood something ¡°When have I ever sympathized with Qi Qingya? You¡¯ve done well in this matter. ¡°However, you have to be careful. She¡¯s not Xia Ningyan, and Qi Qingya is the Qi family¡¯s favored child. She has been wronged and hurt. I¡¯m afraid that they will harm you. ¡°after all, sometimes it¡¯s impossible to guard against a petty person¡¯s heart. ¡± Although he would send people to protect Yang ¡®Er and the child at all times, sometimes, it was inevitable that there would be times when he would be negligent. He wasn¡¯t afraid of ten thousand, but just in case¡­ ¡­ Pushing the person beside her with her jade-like hands, Xia Weiyang shrunk her neck. He clearly knew that she was ticklish the most. He must have done it on purpose. ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. We will be careful. ¡± Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s blushing little face, an evil smile flashed across Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes. He deliberately placed a long breath on her neck and let go of Xia Weiyang just as she was about to fall out with him. He leaned over and picked up Dian Dian and sat on the other side. He placed Dian Dian on his lap and the father and son sat face to face. Shi Jue¡¯s Cold Eagle Eyes were filled with praise. ¡°Well done! ¡± He praised without holding back. ¡°You are a man¡¯s little husband, so when father is not around, the task of protecting mother and younger sister will be handed to you. ¡°If you encounter a problem, quickly and accurately solve it. Use all the factors that can be used. Remember that you are my son, there is no need to have any fear. Just be bold and do it. If anything happens, father will be there! ¡± ¡°Of course, of course! ¡± Dian Dian raised her small face and said proudly. Seeing this, Shi Jue really wanted to give this kid a slap. However, he did not dare to do so in front of Yang ¡®Er! ¡°where¡¯s the reward? ! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian stretched out her small hand in front of Shi Jue. Her eagle-like eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°PA! ¡°. Shi Jue slapped Dian Dian¡¯s small hand. ¡°You are my son. It is your duty to protect your mother and sister. What reward do you want? ! ¡± ¡°That is your duty! I am still young! ¡± Dian Dian stretched out her hand in front of Shi Jue again. Chapter 308 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION It didn¡¯t hurt at all just now! The father in front of him was obviously sharp-tongued and soft-hearted! Shi Jue glared at his son who was opposing him. In the end, Shi Jue was helpless. who asked this kid to be his son? He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t bear to hit and scold him! He fiercely exhaled and opened his mouth. ¡°What do you want? ¡± Dian Dian rolled her eyes and tilted her head to think. After a moment, she looked at her father. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve thought it through. ¡± AH, this kid! Shi Jue was angry, helpless, and had a hint of admiration for Dian Dian. As expected of his son, it was better not to go against him. Shi Jue¡¯s family of four was eating and playing happily. On the other side, the Qi family was in a different situation. In the Qi family¡¯s enterprise, Qi Qingya¡¯s father, Qi Haoyu, was in the CEO¡¯s office. PA! There was a loud sound. Qi Haoyu picked up the ashtray on his desk and smashed it against the wall. The poor ashtray hit the wall hard and fell to the ground. It rolled a few times and broke a corner. ¡°President, calm down. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry. ¡± The assistant, Jiang Li, placed a cup of tea in front of Qi Haoyu and comforted him. Qi Haoyu¡¯s chest rose and fell violently. Qi Haoyu¡¯s face was distorted due to anger. His sharp eyes were wide open. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. How can I not be angry? Look at what¡¯s written on it! ¡± With another slap, Qi Haoyu slapped the phone in front of Jiang Li. Jiang Li picked up the phone curiously and glanced at Qi Haoyu. Then he looked at the phone screen. But the next moment, when he saw the title and the photo clearly, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Thinking that it was fake, Jiang Li rubbed his eyes and looked at it carefully. ¡°This, this, who is spreading rumors! ¡± He was simply tired of living! Even the daughter of the Qi family was smeared. ¡°President, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it. ¡± Suddenly, Jiang Li straightened his body and placed his phone on the table as he said seriously. ¡°En, be quick! I don¡¯t want to hear any negative news about Qingya in the future. ¡± Qi Haoyu fiercely exhaled a few turbid breaths. It had been a long time since someone challenged his Qi family¡¯s ability. It seemed that they were tired of living. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± As he spoke, Jiang Li was about to leave. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Haoyu spoke again ¡°Qing Ya seems to be interested in that kid from the aristocratic family. If possible, use public opinion to point the spearhead at that kid from the aristocratic family. While clearing Qing Ya¡¯s name, Shi Jue won¡¯t be able to get away. ¡°. ¡°Didn¡¯t the higher-ups say that Qing Ya is pregnant? You can just directly create public opinion and say that it¡¯s Shi Jue¡¯s. As for the rest, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li pondered for a moment before he agreed and left. He didn¡¯t understand the CEO. Although this was fine, Miss Qingya¡¯s reputation was still ruined. This would have an impact on Miss Qingya¡¯s future marriage. Although he was a lot more lenient towards girls now, after marrying into a big family, he would still care about the girl¡¯s reputation! He didn¡¯t understand, HE DIDN¡¯T UNDERSTAND! In the office. Qi Haoyu held his phone again and saw that the comments were still growing rapidly. He furrowed his brows and curled his fingers, tapping the table rhythmically. Suddenly, the office door opened. A tall and beautiful woman walked in with a sweet smile. She walked to the Sofa at the side and sat down. She picked up the water on the coffee table and made a cup for herself. She took a few sips and looked at Qi Haoyu. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± She was Qi Haoyu¡¯s daughter, the daughter of the Qi family, Qi Qingya. Qi haoyu smiled and looked at Qi qingya lovingly. ¡°Xiao Ya, what do you think of Shi Jue? ¡± Chapter 309 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked down at her toes and stammered, ¡°Dad, I¡­ ¡± ¡°What do you think if I let him become the son-in-law of the Qi family? ¡± Qi Haoyu asked again. ¡°Dad! ¡± In Vain, Qi Qingya cried out in surprise and raised her head. Her eyes were bright and full of joy. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so happy. How could dad not know about your little thoughts? ¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too kind. ¡± Qi Qingya ran over and hugged Qi Haoyu¡¯s arm, leaning on his body as she said intimately. Qi haoyu gently patted Qi Qingya¡¯s arm. ¡°If dad isn¡¯t good to you, who is he good to? Where did you go today? ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s body suddenly froze. Did Dad know about how embarrassing ¡®Meng¡¯ was today. Coyly, Qi Qingya stammered, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t go anywhere? ¡± ¡°Take a look for yourself? ¡± Qi haoyu placed the phone in front of Qi Qingya. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. If you¡¯ve been wronged outside, you must tell dad. Dad will definitely avenge you. ¡± While she was touched, Qi Qingya took the phone in confusion. When she saw the contents, she could not help but contort her face in anger. The hand holding the phone gradually tightened, as if the phone was her enemy. Her tone was low and gloomy as she said, ¡°it¡¯s Xia Weiyang, it must be her! ¡± Regardless of whether it was Xia Weiyang or not, she would always be sure that it was her. ¡°Daddy, you must help me. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya shook Qi Haoyu¡¯s sleeve and said coquettishly. ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. You don¡¯t need to put in so much effort. Your most important task now is to interact more with Shi jue and gain his favor. When necessary, you can use some unusual methods. My daughter is the most suitable for that kid from the aristocratic family. ¡± When Qi Haoyu talked about Xia Weiyang, his tone did not care at all, as if Xia Weiyang was a dispensable person who could be disposed of at any time. ¡°It just so happens that the company has a collaboration with the aristocratic families recently, so I¡¯ll leave it to you. Take this opportunity to get along with Shi jue more. As for the result, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± As he spoke, qi Haoyu put a document on the table in front of Qi Qingya. ¡°Dad, I love you! ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingya happily hugged Qi Haoyu and kissed him hard on the face. Then she took the document and left happily. Watching his daughter¡¯s back disappear at the door, a strange smile appeared on Qi Haoyu¡¯s lips. ¡°daughter, everything is up to you. Don¡¯t let me down! ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s actions were very fast! The next day, she took the documents and went to Find Shi jue for work. When Qi Qingya stepped into the noble family¡¯s company, the old employees who knew Qi Qingya couldn¡¯t help but look at her, watching, guessing, watching the show, and so on. It was rumored that Qi Qingya was their CEO¡¯s predecessor, and the CEO had been waiting for her. Now that she was back, would the CEO continue to coexist with Xia Weiyang or reconcile with his ex. Usually, people in a relationship would choose their ex to continue the regret in their hearts. At noon. Xia Weiyang walked into Shi jue¡¯s company with a food box in her hand. The moment she entered, she felt that the atmosphere was very strange. Xia Weiyang frowned and was very surprised. With a belly full of doubts, she got into the elevator. The moment the elevator door closed, the employees below instantly went into an uproar. ¡°Sigh, the legendary future CEO¡¯s wife, Xia Weiyang, is here. This is going to be a good show to watch. ¡± Chapter 310 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will be the future wife of the CEO. That Miss Qi is a hundred times better than Xia Weiyang, regardless of her family background or any other place. If I were the CEO, I would definitely choose Miss Qi. ¡± ¡°WHO says so! This isn¡¯t a competition of not knowing, but once you compare, you can immediately see the pros and cons. If this Miss Qi is the cloud in the sky, Xia Weiyang is the mud on the ground, there¡¯s no comparison at all. I bet that the CEO still loves Miss Qi. ¡± ¡°Tsk, this is absolutely not a gamble! Everyone knows that the CEO¡¯s true love is Miss Qi. This Xia Weiyang is just a substitute. ¡± ¡°wrong, I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t even be a substitute for Miss Qi. ¡± ¡°Hey, did you guys know? Miss Qi seems to be pregnant. It¡¯s our CEO¡¯s. ¡± ¡°then this is going to be interesting¡­ ¡± ¡­ Because they were afraid of Shi Jue, all the employees¡¯discussions were behind Xia Weiyang¡¯s back. Naturally, Xia Weiyang did not know. At the top floor. After getting off the elevator, Xia Weiyang carried the food box and walked towards Shi Jue¡¯s office. She tried her best to ignore the strange gazes. After a while, she arrived at Shi Jue¡¯s office and greeted Secretary Zhou. ¡°Little Zhou. ¡± Hearing the voice, Secretary Zhou¡¯s body stiffened. He looked up at Xia Weiyang with an unnatural expression. The sensitive Xia Weiyang noticed it. She could not help but frown. ¡°Miss, Miss Xia. ¡± Secretary Zhou tried his best to make his voice sound natural. Oh my God! Why did Miss Xia come at this time! Mars hit the earth. ¡°Little Zhou, did something happen? Don¡¯t hide it from me! ¡± Xia Weiyang narrowed her eyes and asked in a sharp tone. Moreover, it must be related to her. It was not difficult to explain the strange atmosphere in the company and the sneaky gazes. ¡°Miss Xia, this, that¡­ ¡± suddenly.. Secretary Zhou saw the food box in Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and immediately went up to her. ¡°Miss Xia, the president is in a meeting. I don¡¯t know when it will end. Give this to me. ¡± As he said that, he was about to take the food box in Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. The more Secretary Zhou acted like this, the more confused Xia Weiyang became. Before she could speak again, suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps, as well as a familiar yet unfamiliar, unpleasant voice. ¡°Ah Jue, wait for me. DON¡¯T WALK SO FAST! I can¡¯t keep up with you. ¡± This kind of address and voice, who else could it be but Qi Qingya. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang frowned. It was enough to kill a fly! ¡°Ah Jue, it was my fault yesterday. I just couldn¡¯t accept the news that you were about to get married, that you fell in love with another woman, and that you had a child. So, my words and actions were a little too extreme. ¡± ¡°Ah Jue, you should be able to understand my heart at that time. My heart really hurt. ¡± ¡°However, after a night, I¡¯ve also thought it through. I was unreasonable. You have your choice. I¡¯m just a little regretful. I¡¯ll give you my blessings! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve quit. So, AH JUE, please don¡¯t treat me coldly. If we can¡¯t be lovers, we can still be friends, right? ¡± In a flash, she appeared in Xia Weiyang¡¯s line of sight. When they saw Xia Weiyang, both of them were stunned. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with anxiety and worry. However, when he saw the food box in Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand, he could not help but reveal a gentle and doting smile. Seeing the change in Shi Jue, the unhappiness in Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart that she did not want to see Qi Qingya disappeared. The corners of her lips curled up into a warm smile. The Moment Qi Qingya saw Xia Weiyang, her beautiful eyes flashed with a trace of malice. Chapter 311 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION In the next moment, as if nothing had happened, a friendly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Xian Shijue took a step forward. ¡°Hello, Miss Xia. I¡¯m really sorry for troubling you yesterday. I heard that you two are getting married. I wish you and AH JUE THE BEST! ¡± ¡°Thank you, ¡± Xia Weiyang said politely. ¡°Miss Xia, if it¡¯s possible, can we become friends? I really like Miss Xia. Miss Xia won¡¯t reject me because of my previous relationship with Ah Jue, right? ¡± After saying that, Qi Qingya looked at Xia Weiyang with anticipation. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang sneered in her heart. Like me! Like Shi Jue by my side! Like me and wish for me to disappear as soon as possible! She even used goading. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t fall for this. The smile on Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips became brighter and brighter. Just when Qi Qingya thought she would agree.. She heard, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qi, I don¡¯t like you! I won¡¯t leave a woman who has ulterior motives for my husband by my side and set a time bomb for myself! Besides, I don¡¯t believe you. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very hypocritical! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s words were merciless and did not give Qi Qingya any face. Hearing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s expression instantly froze and became very ugly. Suddenly, Shi Jue chuckled and took a step forward to wrap his arm around Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulders. He dotingly poked her cute and perky nose. ¡°Yang ¡®Er is really naughty! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s attitude was self-evident. Qi Qingya¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! She did not expect Xia Weiyang to be so disrespectful! According to the normal order, even if Xia Weiyang was unwilling in her heart, she would still hypocritically agree. Then, she could legitimately approach her and approach Shi Jue, but¡­ ¡­ Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t buy the Hypocritical Act at all. Why did she have to suffer for the sake of the impression in others¡¯eyes? She knew that the other party had bad intentions, yet she still hypocritically agreed. That was asking for trouble! She tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and make herself look more natural. Her clenched fists relaxed and she took a few deep breaths. The corners of Qi Qingya¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Miss Xia thinks too badly of others. I really just want to be friends with Miss Xia. Since Miss Xia isn¡¯t willing, then forget it. ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s tone carried traces of disappointment and regret. ¡°Ah Jue, for our successful cooperation, let¡¯s have a meal to congratulate each other. My treat! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya said to Shi Jue. ¡°No need. My lunch is ready. ¡± As he said that, Shi Jue carried the lunch box in Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and turned around to walk into the office. ¡°Lunch of love! It¡¯s better than any other delicacies. ¡± Looking at the back view of the two people holding each other, it was so harmonious and intimate that Qi Qingya felt like her lungs were about to explode! Xia Weiyang! It¡¯s all that Damn Xia Weiyang! Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she stared at Xia Weiyang¡¯s back view, wishing that she could swallow her whole. After a moment, Qi Qingya sorted out her emotions and turned around to leave as if nothing had happened. Only she knew how terrible her heart was at that moment. The Moment Shi Jue¡¯s office door closed, it blocked the view from outside. Xia Weiyang could not help but raise her eyebrows as she looked at the person beside her. ¡°You really don¡¯t change your mind. Ah Jue, I didn¡¯t know that you were so charming! ¡± Xia Weiyang imitated Qi Qingya¡¯s tone and said the last sentence. Hearing this, Shi Jue looked at the Jealous Xia Weiyang with amusement. He hugged her and leaned over to give her a light kiss on her smooth forehead. ¡°yang-er is jealous, but I like it. ¡± Chapter 312 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Go, whoever likes to eat will eat, I WON¡¯T BE JEALOUS! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was slightly red, refusing to admit it. ¡°Yes, yang-er doesn¡¯t like to eat, I like to eat! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes turned craftily, he suddenly put down the food box in his hand, and pushed Xia Weiyang between him and the wall. They could feel each other¡¯s breathing. Shi Jue¡¯s forehead pressed against his forehead, and his thin lips opened slightly. The hot air from his breath continuously sprayed on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, causing her to itch and want to retreat, but she had no way to retreat. ¡°Stop Fooling around! Are you still going to eat or not? ¡± Xia Weiyang blocked Shi jue with her small hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat right away. ¡± Shi Jue lowered his head and held onto Xia Weiyang¡¯s moist red lips. The soft and warm touch and the unique breath that belonged to Shi jue entered her nostrils. Xia Weiyang really wanted to roll her eyes. If she had known earlier, she would not have come to deliver food to him. What a smart, worm-like fellow. However, Shi jue still did not succeed in the end and could only obediently eat the real food. For a few days in a row, Qi Qingya appeared in front of Shi Jue, looking for a sense of presence. And the reason was very good. It was called work. However, they did not see Xia Weiyang come to cause trouble. The employees of the company were very disappointed and did not manage to see the show. At this time, Xia Weiyang was very busy. How would she have the time to go to Shi Jue¡¯s company. Clothing Company. Xia Weiyang¡¯s studio. Xia Weiyang drew a sketch with one hand and took the phone with the other. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that you will be satisfied. Okay, okay. In two days, I will inform you when it is done. I will let you try it out first¡­ ¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Weiyang let out a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She looked at the sketch in front of her, then looked at the finished product of a piece of clothing hanging on the mannequin. Then, she looked at the upper right corner of the table. There were more than ten orders. After a long while, she sighed heavily and resigned herself to her fate. Once again, she threw herself into work. Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone rang. When Xia Weiyang saw the three words ¡°Madam Ji¡± on the screen of her phone that lit up, she hurriedly picked it up. ¡°Madam Ji, do you need the gown for the end of this month? ! ¡± Hearing this, madam JI was slightly stunned. After a moment, she laughed softly. ¡°I haven¡¯t even said it yet, Weiyang, and you already know. Looks like there have been a lot of people asking for your help recently! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? However, if it wasn¡¯t for teacher and Madam, I wouldn¡¯t have received so many orders. ¡± With Madam Ji¡¯s publicity and the banquet that was held to punish Xia Ningyan, her teacher had supported her, and she wouldn¡¯t have become famous so quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t help much You should thank your teacher instead. Besides, if you don¡¯t have the ability, even if we talk about you in all sorts of ways, it would be useless. ¡°In the future, when you have nothing to do, you can come to my house to play. I have a daughter who is the same age as you. After hearing about your deeds, she idolizes you very much. ¡± ¡°Madam, you¡¯re flattering me. I still can¡¯t make a name for myself. ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not stand on ceremony anymore. ¡°. ¡°You know the style that I like. This time, you can attend the imperial elder¡¯s birthday banquet as you see fit. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, since your matter with Shi Jue has been settled, do you want to go with Shi jue or your teacher on the day of the birthday banquet? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang lowered her head and a bashful smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Shi Jue won¡¯t let me leave him even half a step. ¡± ¡°Fine! I understand, it¡¯s really hard to keep a grown woman¡­ ¡± ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Hurry up and get busy, but remember to take care of your body. ¡± ¡°got it, thank you Madam. ¡± After hanging up the phone, the smile on Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips had yet to disappear when her phone suddenly rang again. Looking at the unfamiliar number, Xia Weiyang pressed the answer button. ¡°You¡¯re just a small dressmaker, you really have a lot of face. No matter how many times I¡¯ve called, the line is always busy. Hurry Up, our Qi family¡¯s Miss Qi Qingya wants a gown. You have to make it for our Miss Tomorrow! ¡± Chapter 313 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang¡¯s face darkened the moment she heard Qi Qingya¡¯s name. She could not help but sneer. She and Qi Qingya were simply at odds! Nothing good would happen to her. Even if she heard her name, she was in a terrible mood. ¡°Hey, did you hear what I said? ! ¡± The woman on the other side was clearly even more impatient when she did not hear Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice for a long time. She shouted in a straight tone. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf, so I naturally heard it. As expected, the kind of master has the kind of servant! ¡± Xia Weiyang sneered back coldly. ¡°What do you mean! You actually dare to insult our miss! ¡± Hearing this, the woman on the other side was obviously shocked and couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice in disbelief. ¡°Do you know who our miss is? ! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s your miss. If you don¡¯t know, how would I know! ¡± Xia Weiyang admitted that she did it on purpose. ¡°You! ¡± Obviously, the woman on the other side was very angry. ¡°Let me tell you, the Qi family knows, right? Our Miss is the only daughter of the Qi family. How about it? Now you know, right? ¡± ¡°En¡­ ¡± hearing this, Xia Weiyang seemed to be thinking. Just as the woman thought that Xia Weiyang finally knew or was afraid, she heard Xia Weiyang say, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Before the woman could get angry, Xia Weiyang opened her mouth again, ¡°Oh, I remember now. ¡± ¡°HMPH! How is it? Are you afraid now? ¡± Without even looking, it was obvious that the woman on the other side was raising her head high, with her nostrils facing up. However, she was disappointed. ¡°afraid! WHY WOULD I be afraid! Isn¡¯t your young miss just a woman who caused a commotion on Weibo a few days ago, fooling around with a group of security guards, and even had a miscarriage! Tsk Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that a socialite from a prestigious family would be so open. This is really an eye-opener! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Suddenly, the woman roared angrily. Obviously, she had also seen the Weibo post from that day. ¡°Only people like you would say such nonsense about our miss. Those are all rumors and rumors. It was all done by that someone who adores young master Jue, Xia Weiyang. She deliberately framed our miss just because our miss was pregnant with young master Jue¡¯s child¡­ ¡± Hearing her own name, Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. She was indeed the one who did the deed, but why did it become that the child was Shi jue¡¯s. Hehe, it must be Qi Qingya¡¯s doing again. If it was an ordinary man, she would probably believe it, but it was Shi jue! Asking him to hit Qi Qingya was simply courting death! Xia Weiyang was also impatient. ¡°enough, I don¡¯t care whose child your miss is pregnant with. As long as it¡¯s your Qi family¡¯s case, I WON¡¯T ACCEPT IT! ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang directly hung up the phone. On the other side. Qi Family. The maid, who was rather good-looking, looked at the phone that was hung up and couldn¡¯t help but be fuming with anger. She stretched out her fingers and trembled slightly. ¡°outrageous, really outrageous. A person who makes clothes actually dares to hang up on me. He actually dares to insult the Qi family. He really wants to live too long. ¡± ¡°The gown has been ordered. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya walked over and asked. ¡°Have you told her to try to be as fast as possible? I want to give it a try first. If she¡¯s not satisfied, she can change it. ¡± Hearing this, the maid shivered all over and cautiously glanced at Qi Qingya with some fear. ¡°Miss¡­ ¡± suddenly, the maid¡¯s eyes turned and she immediately said indignantly, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I said that Miss Qi wants to make a dress, but guess what? ! ¡± Chapter 314 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°that clothes-maker not only didn¡¯t speak properly, she even insulted the Qi family and miss. I¡­ I couldn¡¯t take it in for a moment, so I argued with her a few times, and she directly refused to accept our Qi family¡¯s business. ¡± At the end of her sentence, the maid lowered her head, looking as if she had done something wrong. Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes flickered, and she asked suspiciously, ¡°then how did she scold me and the Qi family in the beginning? ¡± After saying this, Qi Qingya¡¯s sharp eyes shot straight at the maid. The Servant¡¯s heart tightened. Being stared at by Qi Qingya with such a threatening gaze, she almost told the truth. After a moment, she calmed down and said, ¡°she said that Miss, you, you¡­ ¡± ¡°speak, I won¡¯t blame you. ¡± ¡°The moment she heard your name, she disdained and despised you. She said that you¡¯re a SLUT, that you¡¯ve lost a woman¡¯s face, that your lifestyle isn¡¯t clean, and that she disdains dancing with people like you! ¡± ¡°She also said that if she had seen you in the first place, she would definitely give you a few slaps. She even despised the so-called socialites. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ! ¡± Qi Qingya said lightly. ¡°Yes, of course. ¡°. ¡°Miss, what she said is worse than what I said! ¡± ¡°If you ask me, isn¡¯t she just a clothes maker? What¡¯s the big deal? She actually put on airs. ¡°. ¡°She insulted you so much, you should directly ban her! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if she still dares to talk dirty in the future! ¡± ¡°Liar! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya sneered. ¡°Miss, I¡­ ¡± ¡°A clothes maker? ! How dare you say that! Do you know who she is? She is ¡®Tang¡¯ , a very famous person in foreign countries. She is also bringing glory to our country. Although I don¡¯t know her character, she definitely won¡¯t say such words! ¡± ¡°Miss¡­ ¡± The servant¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t expect that the clothes maker had such a background If she had known earlier, her tone would have been better from the beginning. Noticing the change in the servant¡¯s expression, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care how you offended her. On the day of the banquet, I must wear the clothes personally made by ¡®Tang¡¯ . If I can¡¯t do it¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss, I promise to complete the mission. ¡± The Servant trembled all over and hurriedly replied. Qi Qingya glanced at the servant indifferently and turned around to leave. When she was abroad, she also accidentally saw the clothes designed by ¡®Tang¡¯ . Although some of them didn¡¯t match her style, she still liked some of them. Every time ¡®Tang¡¯ had a new product, she would buy it as long as she was satisfied with it. Moreover, after ¡®Tang¡¯ returned to the country, she heard that she was master Shi¡¯s favorite disciple, so her reputation increased again. Even at the birthday banquet of the royal elder this time, many people had looked for ¡®Tang¡¯ to make gowns, especially those women who had always been against her She could not lose to them. Therefore, she was determined to get ¡®Tang¡±s gowns. Looking at Qi Qingya¡¯s back until she disappeared, the servant finally retracted her gaze. Determination flashed in her eyes as she strode out of the door. Xia Weiyang¡¯s studio. In the vast space, she was the only one who was burying her head in hard work. The people from the other companies did not dare to disturb her studio when they saw that the door was tightly shut. ¡°Darling, will you really take me to elder Yu¡¯s birthday banquet? ! ¡± A gentle voice with traces of disbelief sounded in the clothing design company. If Xia Weiyang was here, she would definitely be able to recognize that this woman was none other than Mo Qianxue, the green tea watch that had always been against her. Chapter 315 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The previous gathering ended because of Shi Jue¡¯s ¡®troublemaking¡¯ Mo Qianxue and Mu Yunfan! Even after that, everything didn¡¯t go well, everything didn¡¯t go well! It wasn¡¯t just her, all the classmates who attended the gathering that day didn¡¯t end well. If it wasn¡¯t for her, catching the heart of a rich man, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be standing here right now, but under the overpass instead. Hence, Mo Qianxue also hated Xia Weiyang. As for why she didn¡¯t hate Shi jue, it went without saying. Firstly, she couldn¡¯t wait to hate him, and secondly, she was still dreaming every day! ¡°Baby, why did I bring you here if I didn¡¯t bring you? ! ¡± Recently, women like you have always been proud of wearing clothes designed by ¡®Tang¡¯ and personally tailored by them. You have the right to show off. ¡°I came especially for the sake of my baby, to be able to amaze everyone on that day. How is it? Are you very touched? ¡± The man¡¯s tone was frivolous He looked at Mo Qianxue with full of pride and anticipation. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re really great! ¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Qianxue gave the man face. Not only did she reward him with words, but she also hugged the man¡¯s neck with her slender arms and planted a heavy kiss on his face. The man tilted his face and the corners of his mouth rose. His eyes were filled with happiness. It was really rare to get a beauty to take the initiative to kiss him! However, he liked such a beauty. Those women who took the initiative to pounce on him were really too disgusting. In a place where the man could not see, a trace of disgust flashed across Mo Qianxue¡¯s eyes. HMPH! If it was not because this man could give her the life she wanted, she would really think that she would like him She did not even look at her own appearance. ¡°will I be able to see ¡®Tang¡¯ today? I like her the most, ¡± leaning on the man, Mo Qianxue said in a coquettish and excited manner. If she wore the gown personally made by ¡®Tang¡¯ , young master Tianjue would definitely be there as well. Then, wouldn¡¯t she be able to¡­ ¡­ Just thinking about it made Mo Qianxue feel excited. When she successfully took down young master jue, hmph. Mo Qianxue looked at the man beside her with disdain from the corner of her eyes. At that time, she would kick him away. ¡°Of course, baby, ¡± the man said as he caressed Mo Qianxue¡¯s beautiful hair with his large hand. Then, he held her and strode into the company. The man¡¯s nostrils were pointed upwards as he looked at the employees of the company arrogantly. He shouted loudly in a domineering manner ¡°Where are they? Where the hell are they? I don¡¯t even know where the customers are. Hurry up and ask that whatever ¡®Tang¡¯ person to come out and make clothes for my beauty! ¡± Customers! ? Come out and receive them ! ! He thought he was visiting a brothel. Mo Qianxue, who was hiding beside the man, heard this and disdain and impatience flashed in her eyes. She lowered her head and tried her best to ignore the gazes that looked at them as if they were idiots. It was really embarrassing! At this moment, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in. She did not know this guy. Who did he think he was to actually order ¡®Tang¡¯ around like this. If he offended ¡®Tang¡¯ , not to mention clothes, he would probably be blacklisted by ¡®Tang¡¯ in the future. After shouting for a long time, the man saw that no one came over. He saw that Mo Qianxue had her head lowered and thought that she looked down on him. He could not help but get angry. He hugged Mo Qianxue and wantonly barged into the company. ¡°Are they all dead? ! Someone called ¡®Tang¡¯ , come out! A person who makes clothes has quite a big rack. Didn¡¯t you see your uncle Sun Come? ¡± Suddenly, the man saw the nameplate by the door with the words ¡®Tang¡¯ written on it. His eyes could not help but light up. He held Mo Qianxue and strode over. When they reached the door, he raised his foot and kicked the door open. Chapter 316 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Bang! A loud sound rang out. Xia Weiyang was shocked. She could not help but pat her chest in shock. She looked up at the source of the sound. The next moment, when she saw Mo Qianxue, she frowned slightly. Her gaze landed on the furious man. She then looked at Mo Qianxue and a cold smile appeared on her lips. ¡°You are ¡®Tang¡¯ ! ¡± The man swept his gaze across the studio and realized that Xia Weiyang was the only one there. He questioned her angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me calling you just now? ! Do you not want to live anymore? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang glanced at the man indifferently. It was one thing for him to be ugly, but his personality was also ugly. He was like a gangster from a nouveau riche family. Mo Qianxue¡¯s taste was really getting worse. She was ignored again. The anger in the man¡¯s heart grew even more. ¡°immediately measure my beauty. I want the best and most expensive dress that can attract people¡¯s attention. If you can¡¯t do it well, HMPH HMPH¡­ ¡± ¡°something that can attract people¡¯s attention! ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the man calmly. ¡°I have a good suggestion. ¡± Upon hearing the familiar voice, Mo Qianxue was slightly startled. She raised her head and when she saw Xia Weiyang, she could not help but widen her eyes and open her mouth slightly in disbelief. After taking in Mo Qianxue¡¯s expression, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up and she smiled at her in a ¡®friendly¡¯ manner. ¡°Hurry up and say it. If you say it well, you will be rewarded handsomely. ¡± Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s face was filled with excitement. Putting down the pen in her hand, Xia Weiyang stretched her back. Aiya, after working continuously, her entire body was aching. After a moment, she placed all her weight on the back of the chair. Just as the man was about to get impatient from waiting, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°the emperor¡¯s new clothes. ¡± After she finished speaking, seeing that the man did not understand, Xia Weiyang kindly explained ¡°It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t wear clothes. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s all natural? Not only can it expose the beautiful side of your beauty¡¯s body, but it also saves money and trouble. As long as she appears, I guarantee that everyone¡¯s attention will be attracted to her. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s the most eye-catching? ¡± When Xia Weiyang said her first sentence, Mo Qianxue¡¯s expression changed. In the end, her exquisite face was filled with anger. ¡°Xia Weiyang! Do you have to humiliate me like this! ? ¡± Suddenly, Mo Qianxue pushed the man beside her away and took a step forward. She looked at Xia Weiyang with a face full of accusation. It was as if Xia Weiyang had done something disgraceful and let her down. ¡°How am I humiliating you? Mo Qianxue, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m giving you a very kind suggestion! ¡± Xia Weiyang spread her hands and looked at her with a smile. ¡°You two know each other! ? ¡± The man was slightly stunned. ¡°former classmates. Do you know each other? ¡± Xia Weiyang said kindly. Mo Qianxue did not refute. She held her beautiful eyes behind the man¡¯s back and looked at Xia Weiyang with resentment. If it were not for Xia Weiyang, she would not have fallen to such a state. ¡°Xia Weiyang, why are you here? ! ¡± Suddenly, Mo Qianxue thought of the purpose of coming here. She could not help but roll her eyes and suddenly asked. She would never believe that Xia Weiyang was the ¡®Tang¡¯ that she had always looked up to. Even if she was not living well now, even if Xia Weiyang had young master jue backing her up, Xia Weiyang was still that useless, pitiful b * Tch in her heart! ¡°This is where I work. Tell me, why am I here! ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows. ¡°I get it. You¡¯re ¡®Tang¡¯s¡¯ assistant, right? ¡± Mo Qianxue said arrogantly. As she finished speaking, the corners of her eyes raised as she looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain. She swept her gaze across the studio and slowly walked around to observe. When she saw that the model was wearing a beautiful gown, her eyes could not help but light up as she walked over. Chapter 317 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Mo Qianxue carefully caressed the gown. The more she looked at it, the brighter her eyes became. When she saw the words ¡®Tang¡¯ embroidered on the hem of the gown, she became even more excited. ¡°It must be young master Jue who helped you find it. We all know that your school¡¯s results are all copied. Moreover, we all studied graphic design, which is completely different from fashion design. Yet, you came to be ¡®Tang¡±s assistant. ¡± Suddenly, Mo Qianxue said earnestly, ¡°Xia Weiyang, I know that people have vanity, and I¡¯m no exception. But you¡­ ¡®Tang¡±s assistant really isn¡¯t suitable for you. You¡¯ve put ¡®Tang¡¯ in a difficult position. ¡± As she spoke, Mo Qianxue looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain. Her eyes were glued to the studio¡¯s gown. Her eyes were filled with gowns. The entire studio was personally designed and tailored by Tang. Just thinking about it made one excited. However, it was a hypocritical and disgusting smile. Suddenly, Mo Qianxue reluctantly looked away from the gowns. She turned around and looked at Xia Weiyang with complete disapproval ¡°Moreover, you actually used Tang¡¯s identity to threaten us, telling us not to think about getting Tang¡¯s clothes. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I used to think that other than your poor grades, you were a little narrow-minded. Sometimes, you would be jealous of your classmates, but you actually didn¡¯t know that after leaving school, these aspects of you would gradually be magnified. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, we are all classmates. In the future, we might not even see each other, so why do you have to target us? ¡± Listening to her, it sounded like she was very wronged. The corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips had been curled up the whole time. She smiled as she looked at Mo Qianxue putting on an act again, but there was a cold light in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m done. ¡± After a moment, Xia Weiyang said in a flat tone. ¡°Baby, why are you talking so much to her! It¡¯s better to keep in touch with this kind of classmate less in the future. Otherwise, when the time comes, she¡¯ll be like a piece of candy to you and won¡¯t be able to pull you down. ¡± Suddenly, the man who had been speaking for her spoke. As he spoke, he disdained to look at Xia Weiyang, as if she was such a dirty thing. ¡°Hey, Xia something. Aren¡¯t you ¡®Tang¡±s assistant? Hurry up and call ¡®Tang¡¯ out. Your uncle Sun doesn¡¯t have so much time to waste. ¡± Suddenly, the man pointed at Xia Weiyang and gave an unceremonious order. Xia Weiyang glanced at the man indifferently and looked at Mo Qianxue, whose expression was unchanging ¡°What? Mu Yunfan doesn¡¯t want you anymore. He¡¯s become a hardcore person. How can you have such a man in your mouth? I want to know if you feel disgusted when you kiss him or when he kisses you. Are you cursing him in your heart? ¡± ¡°Woman, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Hearing this, the man was burning with anger. ¡°I¡¯m alive and well. How can I be courting death! Sigh, in this day and age, I can¡¯t tell the truth. ¡± Xia Weiyang sighed and shook her head. ¡°Xia Weiyang, why did you treat me like this? In the past, you were, and now you¡¯re¡­ ¡± Mo Qianxue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Xia Weiyang with grievances. It was as if the next moment, if Xia Weiyang said anything wrong about her, the tears in her eyes would roll down. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, Baby. ¡± Seeing this, the man¡¯s heart ached terribly. He hurriedly ran over and pulled Mo Qianxue into his embrace. ¡°please don¡¯t cry. When you cry, my heart aches. ¡± Mo Qianxue sobbed as she nestled in the man¡¯s embrace. Her delicate shoulders shrugged, looking so pitiful. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed with impatience when she saw this scene again. She could change her style and make her look fresh and fresh. Boring! Chapter 318 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°enough, if you want to show off your love, go to hell. However, the two of you are a perfect match. Mo Qianxue, you have good taste this time. ¡± The hypocritical female supporting actor was a wretched man. They could not be more perfect for each other. It just so happened that the two of them were not good birds! ¡°woman, you¡­ ¡± ¡°¡®Tang¡¯ , I rejected all the subsequent orders according to what you said. Then, do you need me to send a few people here to help you? ¡± Suddenly, a capable female voice sounded. As soon as she finished speaking, she had already arrived at the door. Looking at the situation in the room, she could sense that the atmosphere was not right. Especially when she saw that the man was looking at Xia Weiyang angrily with anger, as if he would rush up and give her a good beating in the next moment. Her face could not help but darken. Just now, someone had told her that someone was here to cause trouble, so she personally came over. Looking at Mo Qianxue and Xia Weiyang, the woman¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. However, she still said politely, ¡°May I ask why you¡¯re looking for Tang? If there¡¯s nothing else, can you go out and not disturb Tang¡¯s work? Or perhaps, I can help with anything. ¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Qianxue suddenly raised her head to look at the woman, then at Xia Weiyang, and then at the woman again. She repeated it a few times, her eyes filled with disbelief. Her mouth was slightly agape, and her lips were slightly trembling. ¡°You, what did you call her? ¡± After a long while, Mo Qianxue finally found the ability to speak, and with great difficulty, she opened her mouth to ask the woman at the door. ¡°Tang! Didn¡¯t you come specifically to look for ¡®Tang¡¯ ? ¡± Mo Qianxue could not hear the last sentence. There was only an endless loop in her mind, ¡®Tang¡¯ ¡­ ¡­ ¡®Tang¡¯ was Xia Weiyang, and Xia Weiyang was ¡®Tang¡¯ ! How was this possible? This wasn¡¯t real She didn¡¯t believe it! Suddenly, Mo Qianxue glared at Xia Weiyang unhappily. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I beg you to let Master Tang go, please don¡¯t tarnish master Tang¡¯s reputation anymore. ¡± ¡°Say, who are you pretending to be? Why must you pretend to be master Tang? Sigh, I really don¡¯t know what to say about you¡­ you used to¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss, the person in front of you is the real ¡®Tang¡¯ . Please watch your words, ¡± the woman by the door said. Suddenly, Mo Qianxue smiled. ¡°Xia Weiyang, why do you still like to pretend to be someone else? It used to be you, but now you¡¯ve even found a helper. Forget it, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Since master ¡®Tang¡¯ Isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± After saying that, Mo Qianxue ignored the man beside her and turned around to leave in large strides. ¡°Hey, baby, wait for me! ¡± The man was somewhat baffled. In the end, he fiercely glared at Xia Weiyang and hurriedly chased after her. Xia Weiyang looked at mo qianxue¡¯s somewhat miserable figure as she fled and sneered. ¡°Sister Ye, it¡¯s fine now. You can go back to your work. ¡± After the two people had left, Xia Weiyang smiled at the woman by the door. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s anything, you can let me know. ¡± The woman also left after she finished speaking. Not to mention that Xia Weiyang was immersed in her work again, outside¡­ ¡­ Mo Qianxue¡¯s face was gloomy as she left quickly. Standing in front of the man¡¯s car and looking at the polished and handsome sports car, her eyes darkened. She raised her foot and gave the body of the car a fierce kick. Immediately, the car alarm sounded. ¡°Aiyo, baby, be gentle, be gentle. ¡± The man who rushed over from behind saw the situation and could not help but jog over. He comforted Mo Qianxue while looking at his Ferrari with a distressed expression. This was not his car. He could not afford to pay for the damage, but he could not say it out loud now. Chapter 319 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Upon hearing this, Mo Qianxue concealed the hatred in her eyes and looked at the man with hidden bitterness. She pouted and looked very wronged. ¡°You didn¡¯t even help me. ¡± ¡°I wanted to help you, but why did you suddenly leave? ! ¡± The man expressed that he was wronged. ¡°HMPH! You just didn¡¯t help me. ¡± Mo Qianxue snorted coldly and turned her face away. Xia Weiyang! She didn¡¯t expect Xia Weiyang to be ¡®Tang¡¯ ! She couldn¡¯t accept this news at all! On what basis On what basis! ? ? All the good things had been taken by Xia Weiyang It was not fair at all. No, she was not having a good time, and she would not let Xia Weiyang have a good time either! Mo Qianxue¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She rolled her eyes and suddenly her eyes lit up. A strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°My dear, my temper was a little bad just now. You can¡¯t be angry, right? ¡± Suddenly, Mo Qianxue put away all the hostility in her body and turned to hug the man¡¯s arm gently. Her tone was careful, and there was even a trace of grievance. ¡°I don¡¯t even have time to feel sorry for my baby. Why would I be angry? ¡± The man hugged Mo Qianxue. The two of them held each other for a moment before getting into the car. The moment their car drove out of the parking lot, a car brushed past them. Inside the car, there was a woman, an ordinary woman. A moment later, the car stopped and the door opened. The woman got out of the car. She was Qi Qingya¡¯s servant. After getting out of the car, the servant looked at the office building in front of her. She clenched her hands into fists and cheered herself on. ¡°Zhang Xiaoyuan, you can definitely do it. You can definitely complete the task! ¡± After entering the company, Zhang Xiaoyuan looked at the busy people and did not know who to look for at that moment. Because the company was small, there were naturally not so many receptionists and so on. Moreover, the entire company was not big, so she could scan it with one glance. With sharp eyes, Zhang Xiaoyuan immediately saw the nameplate beside the door of ¡®Tang¡¯ . She strode over and stood at the door, ready to push the door open. Suddenly, the image of Qi Qingya flashed in her mind and she could not help but tremble violently. Then, she sorted out her thoughts and gently knocked on the door. ¡°Come in. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t even raise her head. After getting permission, Zhang Xiaoyuan opened the door and saw all kinds of models, clothes racks, and half-finished clothes. Zhang Xiaoyuan pursed her lips. What was so great about it? It was just a clothes maker. In her village, as long as it was a woman, she could make clothes, and the clothes she made were very beautiful. When she had time, Xia Weiyang looked up and didn¡¯t recognize her. Moreover, it didn¡¯t look like she was here specifically to ask her to make a custom dress. ¡°What do you want? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to make a custom-made dress for our miss. ¡± Although Zhang Xiaoyuan was unhappy, she still said respectfully when she thought of her miss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯re late. This month¡¯s custom-made dress is full¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang said apologetically with a faint smile on her lips. ¡°No! You must make it for our miss. If you don¡¯t, she won¡¯t let me off! ¡± Zhang Xiaoyuan¡¯s expression changed when she heard this, and she hurriedly interrupted Xia Weiyang. ¡°just one more, just one more. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the problem of one more piece of clothing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really too busy and don¡¯t have the extra energy to take on the task. ¡± Xia Weiyang felt very apologetic. Since she had already come personally, her refusal would definitely hurt the other party¡¯s heart. However, she knew her bottom line. Even if she accepted it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to complete it. She couldn¡¯t delay the other party. ¡°I beg you, just one more piece. You have to help me. You won¡¯t see me get beaten to death by our lady, right? ¡± Zhang Xiaoyuan pressed her palms together and continued to plead. But in her heart, she hated Xia Weiyang to death. Chapter 320 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Damn it! A clothes maker asking her to make a piece of clothing was giving her face, but she actually didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. If it wasn¡¯t for miss insisting on making this woman do it, she wouldn¡¯t have humbly begged her here. Ever since she entered the Qi family, they were all people who tried to curry favor with her. No one had ever dared to give her face. How could she not be angry. ¡°You think too much. No matter how angry your family¡¯s miss is, she won¡¯t beat you to death. The law won¡¯t allow it. ¡± ¡°You really won¡¯t give it. ¡± Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoyuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°sorry, I can¡¯t do anything. ¡± ¡°My family¡¯s miss is the Qi family¡¯s daughter. You WON¡¯T GIVE THE QI FAMILY FACE! ¡± Zhang Xiaoyuan widened her eyes and revealed the Qi family behind her. In her opinion, no matter who heard of the Qi family, as long as they weren¡¯t scared out of their wits, they would definitely give face to them. However, Zhang Xiaoyuan had forgotten that when she made the call earlier, Xia Weiyang had already thrown her face away. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that she had forgotten, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. She thought that the Qi family was the number one and number two. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. Only then did she carefully size up the woman in front of her. After thinking about it carefully, she recalled that this was the woman who had made the call earlier. It was all her fault for being so busy recently that she couldn¡¯t even recognize a person¡¯s voice. No wonder she had been surprised. This woman¡¯s voice sounded a little familiar. Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression change, she thought that she was afraid. Zhang Xiaoyuan couldn¡¯t help but look pleased. She raised her head high and looked down at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Can you make me clothes now? OUR MISS IS STILL WAITING! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang smiled. It was light and light, like a breeze blowing by. It made people feel comfortable. However, there was no emotion in her eyes when she looked at Zhang Xiaoyuan. ¡°I think you need to go to the hospital and have a good check-up. ¡± ¡°What do you mean! ¡± Zhang Xiaoyuan¡¯s face darkened when she heard this and she asked in a low voice. ¡°I mean it literally. It seems like you called me before. I made it very clear that I won¡¯t accept any business from the Qi family. Not to mention that I¡¯m not free now, even if I¡¯m bored to death, I won¡¯t accept it! ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you. I want you to go back and tell your miss that I won¡¯t accept any business from the Qi family in the future, not just from her. Alright, take care. ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang gestured to the door behind Zhang Xiaoyuan. Her meaning was self-evident. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you just a clothes maker? How dare you look down on the Qi family? Aren¡¯t you afraid¡­ ¡± Zhang Xiaoyuan couldn¡¯t help but get angry. She had completely forgotten Qi Qingya¡¯s instructions and her mission. ¡°I¡¯m so afraid. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand patted her chest. She looked terrified, but in the blink of an eye, she acted as if nothing had happened. She said indifferently, ¡°that¡¯s enough, I won¡¯t send you off. ¡± Let her make clothes for her love rival? Dream on! No, not even in a dream! ¡°You! You¡­ ¡± Zhang Xiaoyuan had never seen such an ¡®ungrateful¡¯ person. She felt like her lungs were about to explode from anger. ¡°Just you wait. ¡± She glared fiercely at Xia Weiyang, stomped her feet, and left angrily. Just as she left Xia Weiyang¡¯s studio door, Zhang Xiaoyuan was both angry and afraid. She was worried that Qi Qingya would not let her off. What should she do? She could not help but frown. ¡°Sister Xia might be in a bad mood today and was playing with you. If you have any needs, you can tell me. I will help you tell sister Xia and I promise to let you complete the task. ¡± Suddenly, Liang Li walked over and looked at Zhang Xiaoyuan with a smile. Chapter 321 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°HMPH! I think she did it on purpose. ¡± Hearing that, Zhang Xiaoyuan could not help but say angrily, ¡°she¡¯s still doing business. Sooner or later, she¡¯ll go home and eat herself. ¡± Liang Li only smiled and did not speak, but that smile did not answer her eyes. ¡°Tell me, can you help me? ¡± Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoyuan looked at Liang Li suspiciously. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sister Xia¡¯s assistant, ¡± Liang Li said lightly. ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡± Saying that, Zhang Xiaoyuan took out a piece of paper from her bag and directly threw it to Liang Li. ¡°This is our miss¡¯ request, you have to be faster. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform you when it¡¯s done. ¡± Taking the paper, Liang Li lowered her head to hide the disdain in her eyes. ¡°Okay. ¡± Hearing that, Zhang Xiaoyuan was satisfied. She raised her head and made a dignified ¡°okay¡± with her nostrils facing the sky. Then, she turned around and left gracefully. Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyuan was imitating her, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She shook the paper in her hand and listened to the rustling sound. Then, she turned around and walked into Xia Weiyang¡¯s studio. ¡°Sister Xia, guess what¡¯s in my hand! ? ¡± As soon as she entered, Liang Li held the paper and said mysteriously. Xia Weiyang looked up and couldn¡¯t help but put on a bitter face. ¡°It can¡¯t be another list that I can¡¯t refuse, right? No, do you want to tire me to death? ¡± Liang Li stretched out her index finger and shook it slowly. ¡°That¡¯s not right, guess again! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a list, everything will be fine. ¡± Sigh, it was all her fault for being too famous. She had also come to the banquet and had recently received a list. When she received it, her hands went soft and she trembled in fear. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Liang Li burst out laughing and looked at Xia Weiyang in amusement. However, Sister Xia had indeed been very busy recently. Not only sister Xia, but even she herself was also very tired. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. ¡± Liang Li walked over and looked at Xia Weiyang with a mysterious gaze. She unfolded the paper in her hand and placed it in front of her. With just a glance, Xia Weiyang knew what it was. In the next moment, her face turned pale. She looked at Liang Li with resentment. ¡°You still say it¡¯s not a bill! Liar! ¡± Laughing softly, Liang Li opened her mouth. ¡°This is not an ordinary bill. It belongs to that Qi Qingya! ¡± Just now, she had heard everything from outside. In addition to the incident on the Internet, Liang Li did not like Qi Qingya at all She was the happiest to see Qi Qingya suffer. ¡°Huh? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Liang Li in confusion. She did not think that Liang Li would betray her. She only wanted to know what this girl was up to. Standing Up, Liang Li¡¯s small face was beaming with a proud smile. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Xia Weiyang with a smug look ¡°since she asked us to take her case, we will take it. Sister Xia, you may not design it yourself. There are so many people in the company. As long as she is satisfied, it will be fine. ¡± ¡°And then! ¡± Xia Weiyang continued to ask. She did not think that it was over. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Suddenly, Liang Li snorted coldly ¡°She¡¯s the most detestable. She actually dared to snatch sister Xia¡¯s husband. I hate this kind of White Lotus Flower and green tea watch the most. So, isn¡¯t she going to attend a very important banquet that day? I¡¯ll make her the focus of the banquet. ¡± ¡°You, you! ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but shake her head in amusement. She finally knew what this girl wanted to do. She must have tampered with Qi Qingya¡¯s dress. However, would she stop it? OF COURSE NOT! ¡°Sister Xia, leave Qi Qingya¡¯s matter to me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go look for sister ye now, Haha¡­ ¡± as she spoke, Liang Li walked out laughing. Seeing such an excited little girl, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. Knowing that Liang Li was also helping her, her heart felt warm. However, she was also looking forward to how Qi Qingya would make a fool of herself that day! Chapter 322 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Not to mention, Xia Weiyang was so busy that she did not have the time to care about the situation outside. However, Qi Qingya took this opportunity to create and publicize the matter between her and Shi Jue. In an instant, the citizens¡¯hearts were stirred and they were inclined towards her. In the afternoon, it was almost evening. Shi Jue¡¯s company, Emperor Jue Group. In the conference room. On the huge prototype conference table, Shi Jue¡¯s men and Qi Qingya¡¯s men sat opposite each other. ¡°happy working together. ¡± Suddenly, Mo Yi stood up and extended his hand to signal a man opposite him. The man glanced at Qi Qingya before standing up and holding Mo Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Nice working with you. ¡± Instantly, the rest of the people stood up. Only Shi jue sat there coldly, but no one had any objections. ¡°Ah Jue, congratulations on our successful collaboration. ¡± Qi Qingya looked straight at Shi jue with a faint smile on her lips. She glanced at the dark sky outside the window and said, ¡°It¡¯s just time for dinner. All of us are here, so let¡¯s go celebrate together. Ah Jue, you can¡¯t refuse this time! ¡± As if she knew Shi Jue, Qi Qingya covered his mouth first. Shi Jue glanced at the sky outside and raised his arm to look at his watch. He frowned slightly. Yang ¡®Er must still be in her studio at this time. She had been so busy recently that she couldn¡¯t accept so many cases in the future. His woman should enjoy life beautifully. ¡°Ah Jue, say something. Everyone is looking forward to it! ¡± Qi Qingya opened her mouth again after hearing Shi Jue¡¯s voice. Looking up, Shi jue glanced around and saw that the others were in high spirits. Even his own people were in high spirits. He nodded in agreement. Sometimes, he had to give some benefits so that he would be more motivated to work. ¡°Oh! ¡± In an instant, the others were excited. Who didn¡¯t like it when they didn¡¯t have to fork out their own money to play? Besides, they had been busy for so many days. It was time to relax. Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, a faint smile appeared in Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes. Although he looked serious and ruthless, he wasn¡¯t a scapegoat. His own employees still felt sorry for him. Who would help him when he was exhausted! Qi Qingya was also very happy. Her exquisite face was full of smiles, and her eyes were filled with deep affection as she looked at Shi Jue. ¡°Just in time. I¡¯ve booked a private room in ¡®Meng¡¯ previously. I¡¯ll fill my stomach first and then go to the entertainment to relax properly. ¡± ¡°Sure, Miss Qi, you¡¯re really thoughtful. ¡± It was unknown who took the lead, but the rest of the people immediately began to tease her. ¡°Miss Qi is not only beautiful, but also kind and considerate. Whoever marries her will be blessed. ¡± ¡°Her family background is good, her education is high, and her abilities are strong. She¡¯s simply a perfect woman. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Such a strong woman makes one¡¯s heart ache the most. ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, I heard that you and Miss Qi were lovers in the past. After Miss Qi¡¯s further education, you¡¯ve been waiting for Miss Qi. Now that she¡¯s back, shouldn¡¯t you take the initiative? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. When are we drinking young master Jue and Miss Qi¡¯s wedding wine? ¡± ¡°You guys still don¡¯t know, right? Young Master Jue has already begun to prepare for the wedding. I think that day won¡¯t be too far away. ¡± ¡­ Hearing such words, Qi Qingya opened her mouth and wanted to defend herself, but she was unable to interrupt. When they talked about the wedding, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head shyly. She even raised her eyes and looked at Shi jue shyly from time to time. In this way, it was difficult not to let people¡¯s imagination run wild! Chapter 323 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION From the moment those people started speaking, Shi Jue had been looking at them coldly. When he saw Qi Qingya¡¯s expression and small movements, the corners of his mouth held a cold smile. This woman really did not give up. Suddenly, Shi Jue stood up, and instantly, a powerful aura spread out. Instantly, the rest of the people shut their mouths and looked at him with fear. ¡°when the time comes, I¡¯ll treat everyone to my wedding banquet with Xia Weiyang. ¡± Shi Jue left the meeting room with large strides after saying this. Hearing this, those who had opened their mouths to discuss revealed embarrassed and embarrassed smiles on their faces. Shi Jue¡¯s words were like a direct slap to their faces, and there were even loud slaps. Lowering her head, the shy smile on Qi Qingya¡¯s lips instantly froze, and her beautiful eyes shot out a malicious light. Her hands that were placed in front of her were tightly clenched, and she didn¡¯t even know that her nails had dug into her flesh. Just as Shi Jue stepped out of the meeting room¡¯s door, Qi Qingya suddenly put away all her dark emotions and chased after him as if nothing had happened ¡°Ah Jue, wait for me. They¡¯re joking. Don¡¯t be angry. If you don¡¯t go today, they won¡¯t have any fun. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Qi Qingya caught up to Shi jue and walked side by side with him. However, her mouth didn¡¯t stop for a moment. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re all in the past now. Ah Jue found his favorite. Of course, I should give you my blessings. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan to leave when I come back this time. Father said to train my ability and my marriage¡­ ¡± speaking of marriage, a bashful blush appeared on Qi Qingya¡¯s delicate face. ¡­ Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s back, Mo Yi swept his gaze over the people on his side. He realized that apart from a few of them, the rest of them were still very well-behaved. After giving those people a fierce look, they also left the meeting room. Seeing that the powerful ones had all left, Qi Qingya¡¯s group revealed a smile of success. On the other hand, Shi Jue¡¯s group wished that they could turn back time or give themselves a few slaps. This was just a small interlude and they did not cancel the event. ¡®dream. ¡® In the private room. They sat at two separate tables. A vacuum was formed around Shi jue as he looked coldly at the other people who were causing a Ruckus. As for the leader¡¯s speech, he left it all to Mo Yi. He glanced at the time again and suddenly, Shi Jue stood up. In an instant, the private room became quiet as everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Shi Jue. Frowning slightly, Shi Jue gave Mo Yi a look. Mo Yi understood and stood up with a gentle smile on his lips. ¡°young master has something on and will take his leave first. You guys continue to eat and play. Report to the consumer company tonight. ¡± Hearing this, the others revealed excited smiles on their faces. ¡°Ah Jue! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya shouted. Shi Jue didn¡¯t even give her a glance. He pulled out a chair and turned around to leave the private room. ¡°Ah Jue! ¡± Seeing this, Qi Qingya also quickly chased after him. ¡°You haven¡¯t had a bite yet. Although you have to eat less for dinner, you can¡¯t not have a bite. The body is the most important. ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a woman who looked like a dog skin plaster. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he said in a low voice. Being yelled at by Shi Jue, Qi Qingya¡¯s face revealed an aggrieved expression. She blinked her eyes and looked at him. She still followed Shi jue closely. She really looked like a dog skin plaster. ¡°We can¡¯t be lovers. Ah Jue, can we really not be friends? Why have you always been so cold to me and even cursed at me? Ah Jue, I only care about you as a friend. You don¡¯t have to be so heartless, right? ¡± Chapter 324 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the hall of ¡®dream¡¯ . Seeing that the door was right in front of them, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience. He quickened his pace. He didn¡¯t want to stay with this woman for one more second. He still wanted to see his Yang ¡®Er. Yang ¡®Er must have not eaten yet! Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and angry. ¡°Ah Jue, wait for me. Is The food not to your liking? Why don¡¯t we go somewhere else to eat? ¡± Seeing this, Qi Qingya quickened her pace and even jogged after him. ¡°I remember the restaurant we used to love to go to. You loved the food there the most. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still there. Ah Jue, have you been to that restaurant in the past few years? How is it now ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and take a look now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. GET LOST! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face was cold, as if it was covered in a layer of ice. It was bone-chilling, and he looked at Qi Qingya maliciously. This woman was really lying through her teeth! They hadn¡¯t even seen each other a few times. When had they ever had dinner together? They even went there often. Her heart was really detestable! Hearing this, Qi Qingya fanned her eyelashes. A strong sense of grievance was emitted from her body, making people¡¯s hearts ache uncontrollably. Letting out a deep breath, Qi Qingya forced the corners of her mouth to make her smile not so ugly. ¡°Ah Jue, you really hate me to this extent. Then I won¡¯t bother you again in the future. ¡± Shi Jue took a deep look at the Qi Qingya who had suddenly changed. Every cell in his body did not believe what she said! Understanding the meaning in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes, Qi Qingya curled her lips into a miserable smile. ¡°I got it. Ah Jue, I wish you eternal happiness and happiness. ¡± After saying that, without waiting for Shi jue¡¯s reaction, she covered her face, lowered her head, and quickly ran away from Shi Jue. The moment she passed by Shi Jue. Suddenly, the heartbroken Qi Qingya did not see the road clearly and tripped. ¡°Ah! ¡± A scream. Qi Qingya¡¯s body fell towards Shi Jue. At this moment, a camera not far away recorded the scene. The angle was very good. Looking from the other side, Qi Qingya was in Shi jue¡¯s arms. The two of them were extremely intimate. If any other man saw a beauty falling towards him in a panic, he would definitely be worried. He would happily reach out to hug her and save her. But, Shi Jue¡­ ¡­ Qi Qingya was disappointed. The Moment Qi Qingya fell, Shi jue moved and left. Bang! A muffled crash sounded. ¡°AIYO! ¡± As well as Qi Qingya¡¯s pained cries, one after another sounded. Qi Qingya fell ungracefully into the shiny hall. Not far from her, a flower pot also fell to the ground. However, from the arrangement of the Flower Pot, it was obvious that someone had moved it over. When Qi Qingya was chasing Shi jue, the people who came in and out of the hall were attracted by them and stopped to watch. At this moment, when they saw Qi Qingya in such a sorry state, they smiled unkindly. Some women even looked at Qi Qingya with disdain. Those who could come here were all famous or rich. Each of their identities were not simple. Qi Qingya had lost face to her grandmother. Due to the force of falling towards Shi Jue and the effect of gravity, this fall was not light. Lying on the ground, face down. Qi Qingya felt that her body was no longer hers. It hurt, and her entire body hurt. Especially on her face. Her nose couldn¡¯t have collapsed, right. Chapter 325 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Qi qingya still hadn¡¯t recovered after a long time. Shi Jue glanced at Qi Qingya condescendingly, then turned around and left without any hesitation. He had no intention of showing mercy and helping her. Most of the people who came here naturally knew Shi Jue, and they seemed to take Shi jue¡¯s cold-bloodedness for granted. ¡°Miss Qi, are you alright? ¡± Suddenly, Meng¡¯s manager came over and stood in front of Qi Qingya. He looked at Qi Qingya with an indifferent tone, and there was no hint of respect in his voice. Hearing this, Qi Qingya frowned and raised her head with great difficulty while enduring the pain. She looked at the pair of black leather shoes in front of her and listened to the voice of the strange man. She couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed and embarrassed. At this moment, she wished that she could find a hole to hide in. She hated and loved Shi Jue in her heart. She hated Shi Jue¡¯s heartlessness, but she still loved him to the bone. Thinking of Shi Jue, Qi Qingya suddenly raised her head and looked for his figure. However, she glanced around and didn¡¯t see the figure in her heart. Instantly, her small face turned pale and was filled with malevolence. She lowered her head and lay on the ground. The hand that was supporting her gradually tightened, tightened, and tightened again. Shi Jue, you¡¯re really heartless! You actually didn¡¯t care about me at all! Humph It won¡¯t be over like this. After a moment, her body didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore. Qi Qingya recovered her strength, sorted out her thoughts, and sat up. She supported her body and wanted to stand up, but she discovered that her ankle was sprained. ¡°Miss Qi, it¡¯s all our fault. I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the hospital, ¡± Meng¡¯s manager couldn¡¯t help but say when he saw the situation. Sitting on the ground, Qi Qingya looked at her right foot and curled the corners of her mouth. ¡°Then thank you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. This is what we should do. ¡± Meng¡¯s manager turned around and made a call. A few people came to carry Qi Qingya away. Outside. Shi Jue, who had left a long time ago, wanted to rush to Xia Weiyang¡¯s studio. He sat in the car and his phone rang. Holding the steering wheel with one hand, Shi Jue held the phone with the other. When he saw the word ¡®little one¡¯ on the phone screen, his body tensed up and the hand holding the phone trembled slightly. Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Shi jue clenched his fists and pressed the answer button. ¡°Young Master, I have a lead on the girl you asked me to find back then. ¡± Back then, when Shi jue was still young, he was kidnapped. On the way, he met a girl who was as warm as a little sun. She was also the one who had inadvertently saved him. After being saved, he was very grateful to that girl, but they separated before he could speak. Because he was young at that time, he did not have the ability to find her. When he grew up and wanted to find her, he realized it was already too late. There was no longer any trace of the little girl there. It was as if the girl had disappeared into thin air, leaving not a single trace behind. After searching for so many years, he finally had some clues. Shi Jue lowered his eyes. He did not know whether he should be happy or sad at this moment. In the past, he had treated the little girl as his favorite. Now, he completely understood that he loved Xia Weiyang. That little girl¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue let go of the steering wheel and closed his eyes. He leaned against the back of the chair and frowned. ¡°Young Master, did you listen again? ¡± After a long while, he didn¡¯t hear Shi jue¡¯s voice, so little one said again. ¡°Yes, ¡± Shi Jue replied indifferently. ¡°Young Master, what should we do next? ¡± Little one hesitated for a moment and asked again. He wouldn¡¯t have asked such a question in the past, but today, he clearly felt that young master¡¯s heart was unusual. Chapter 326 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION In the past, if he had heard that he had found a clue about the little girl, the young master would have been very happy, excited, and excited. He would have immediately asked him to return the favor, but now¡­ ¡­ Could it be that the young master had really fallen in love with that Xia Weiyang? ! Then what about the little girl from back then? ! Hadn¡¯t the young master liked her for many years? Now, because of a woman who had suddenly appeared, she had stolen the girl¡¯s limelight, occupied the young master¡¯s heart, and was extremely fair to that girl. Little one was a little resentful. He had always been the one who investigated the girl¡¯s matter. Naturally, he would stand by the girl¡¯s side and be a little resentful and dissatisfied with Xia Weiyang. ¡°continue your investigation. ¡± After a long while, Shi jue finally found his voice and replied. ¡°Yes. ¡± Hearing this, little one was very happy and replied loudly. After hanging up the phone, Shi jue held onto his phone tightly. Looking at the night sky outside, his eagle-like eyes were a little dazed and lost. After a moment, he started the car and entered the traffic. However, he was no longer heading towards the studio where Xia Weiyang was. In the hospital. After a while of work, Qi Qingya did a check-up and found that it was just a sprained ankle. It was nothing serious. Sitting on the hospital bed, Qi Qingya was picking up the phone. ¡°What did you say! IS IT TRUE! ¡± It was unknown what the person on the other end of the phone said. Obviously, Qi Qingya was very happy. Even the hand holding the phone was trembling with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. If Miss Qi goes over now, it might still be in time. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Continue. ¡± After saying that, Qi Qingya hung up the phone and held the phone tightly with both hands. Her eyes were shining as she looked at the ward door. This is great! Shi Jue, you will be mine! I will not give you up to any woman! Wait for me! She felt much better after applying medicine on her ankle. Qi Qingya got up and moved around. She felt that it was okay and that she could walk. After a while, she made a phone call and left the hospital. She drove towards the city center. Shi Jue usually liked to stay at the bar. In the private room. It was decorated luxuriously and elegantly. The gentle light shone on every corner of the private room. It increased the brightness and added some charm to the room. As usual, he ordered some wine and half lay on the sofa with a wine glass in one hand. He looked ahead and drank from time to time. However, what was different from usual was that at this moment, Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes had Dian Dian Dian Dian Confusion. ¡°little girl, Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi jue opened his mouth and muttered softly as he called out the names of the two of them. Perhaps it was because it had been a long time that he was about to forget about the little girl. However, when he fell in love with Xia Weiyang, the little girl suddenly appeared again. It really surprised him and caught him off guard. After all, because of his body, because of his memories, because of the time he was kidnapped, when he met the little girl, it was the most beautiful time. He had been looking for the little girl and had always treated her as his future wife, growing old together with her. However, Xia Weiyang unintentionally barged into his life. It disrupted his mood! Suddenly, Shi jue chugged a mouthful of wine, like a flood that had been opened. In the next moment, Shi Jue Drank one cup after another, as if he was drinking water. Soon, a few empty wine bottles appeared on the table. The more he drank, not only did Shi jue not get drunk, but his mind became clearer. The little girl and Xia Weiyang¡¯s figures kept alternating in his mind. After a long time, suddenly, Shi jue sat up. The confusion in his eyes disappeared, but at this moment, a determined light shot out. ¡°Yang ¡®Er! The person I love is Yang ¡®Er. It will always be her! As for the little girl, she will always be my sister! ¡± Chapter 327 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION This sentence, Shi Jue said very firm, very serious. After thinking it through, Shi Jue¡¯s whole person aura completely changed, relaxed a lot, thinking of Xia Weiyang, eyes filled with Dian Dian Dian doting smile. Suddenly, Shi Jue just remembered that he wanted to find Xia Weiyang before, but was delayed by this matter. He looked at the time, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. Shi Jue can not help but a burst of annoyance, and some of their own stuffy, on his Yang Son some guilt. At that time, he actually hesitated and did not know what to do. He really should not have! Shaking his somewhat drowsy head, Shi jue stroked his forehead and frowned slightly. Previously, perhaps because he was thinking about things and concentrating, he did not feel anything. Now that he had completely relaxed his body and mind, the after effects of the wine were fully unleashed. His head was dizzy and heavy. It was really uncomfortable! If he had known earlier, he would not have drunk so much wine. It was too late for Shi Jue to regret even if he wanted to. After gulping down a large glass of water, Shi Jue went into the bathroom in the private room and washed his face to wake himself up a little. He Lay back on the SOFA, closed his eyes, and eased the effects of the wine. He did not want to meet his Yang ¡®er with the smell of alcohol all over his body. Suddenly. The door of the private room was silently opened. A tall figure appeared at the door. It was Qi Qingya who had rushed over from the hospital. Glancing at Shi Jue who was lying on the SOFA, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. He came in and gently closed the door, even locking it from the inside. Turning around, Qi Qingya looked at Shi Jue¡¯s side profile with infatuation as she slowly and gently walked over. If it was in the past, Shi Jue would definitely be able to find someone. But today, he was drunk, and not lightly. As time passed, the alcohol got stronger, and Shi Jue¡¯s head became more and more dizzy. Closer, closer, closer. The closer she was to Shi Jue, the more Qi Qingya¡¯s heartbeat became stronger. It was excited and excited. Covering her heart and looking at the person who was so close to her, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes were filled with deep love. She loved Shi Jue. She had loved him for so many years. She loved him to the bone and into the flesh. If she did not have Shi Jue¡¯s company in her future life, she really did not know how to live. Smelling the strong smell of alcohol, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile. The heavens were really helping her. She walked to Shi Jue¡¯s side and looked down at the person with her eyes closed. The corners of her lips curled up as she leaned over. Qi Qingya¡¯s face slowly approached Shi jue¡¯s face. The two of them were getting closer and closer. Just as Qi Qingya¡¯s lips seemed to be about to land on Shi Jue¡¯s lips in the next moment, Shi jue suddenly opened his Eagle Eyes. Suddenly, Shi Jue opened his Eagle Eyes and a cold light shot out from the bottom of his eyes towards Qi Qingya. The sudden appearance of his big face gave Shi jue a fright. Reflexively, Shi Jue reached out his hand and pushed Qi Qingya away mercilessly. She was just a little bit away. Seeing that she was about to Kiss Shi Jue¡¯s lips, Qi Qingya was first startled by Shi Jue. Then, unexpectedly, she was pushed out and crashed into the table behind her. Instantly, there was a series of crashing sounds. The wine bottles on the table fell to the ground, and some even fell on Qi Qingya¡¯s body. The round wine bottles, due to inertia, rolled Qi Qingya to the ground. Bang, another muffled GROAN. ¡°Ah! ¡± With a scream, Qi Qingya lay on the ground in an inelegant position. She had fallen twice in one day, and both times were not light. It was even because of the same person. Qi Qingya¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and her face was scrunched up due to the pain. She groaned in pain and lay on the ground for a long time, unable to get up. Chapter 328 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Sitting up straight, Shi jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes shot towards Qi Qingya on the ground. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly realized that the hand that had touched Qi Qingya just now was itchy, instantly itchy to the bone. Shi Jue frowned in discomfort and raised his hand in front of his eyes. He saw that an abnormal red color had already appeared on his palm, and it was rapidly spreading. He endured it and did not have the time to care about Qi Qingya on the ground. He stood up and was about to leave. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Shi Jue¡¯s actions. At this moment, Qi Qingya could not care about the pain on her body anymore. She opened her mouth and said loudly, ¡°it hurts so much, Ah Jue¡­ ¡± However, Shi jue ignored her and did not even look at her. He walked past Qi Qingya towards the door of the private room. ¡°Aiyo, Ah Jue, I think I sprained my ankle. Ah Jue, can you send me to the hospital? Ah Jue¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re so cruel¡­ ¡± ¡­ However, no matter how miserably Qi Qingya cried, Shi jue continued to treat her as air. Actually, it was not that Shi jue was unwilling to pay attention to her. If it was possible, he really wanted to teach this damn woman a lesson. However, at this moment, his ¡®illness¡¯ was acting up again, and he needed to receive treatment as soon as possible. Lying on the ground, Qi Qingya saw Shi jue¡¯s cold-blooded and heartless eyes. She could not help but shoot out a resentful light from her eyes. Why, what was wrong with her! ? He actually refused to even look at her. He didn¡¯t even care about the pain on her body. If it was any other man, even if he didn¡¯t know her, he would still help her when he saw a woman lying on the ground in a sorry state. Moreover, she was in this state because of him! Seeing that Shi jue was just a few steps away from the door, Qi Qingya endured the pain on her body and quickly got up. She walked past Shi Jue and blocked in front of him. Shi Jue hurriedly stopped and looked at the woman in front of him with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± His tone was cold and his voice was cold, making the listener feel as if they were bathed in a bone-chilling cold wind. ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯ve drunk too much and can¡¯t drive. Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you! ¡± The corners of Qi Qingya¡¯s lips curled up into a gentle smile as she looked at Shi Jue considerately. Since Shi Jue did not know how to take pity on women, she would not be sad anymore. She wanted Shi jue to see her firmness, her gentleness, her thoughtfulness, and her kindness. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, get out of the way! ¡± Before the alcohol had subsided, the itchiness and pain on her body made it worse. Shi Jue¡¯s head became more and more dizzy, and his patience gradually disappeared. ¡°Ah Jue! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya reached out and wanted to hug Shi Jue¡¯s arm. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his hands were quick. Shi Jue dodged it, but the violent action made his situation worse. Standing Still, Shi Jue¡¯s body swayed and he closed his eyes. His cold face revealed a strong sense of impatience and forbearance. At this moment, Qi Qingya finally realized that Shi Jue was not right. She couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you, AH JUE! Don¡¯t scare me, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. ¡± As she said this, she reached out to support Shi jue again. Just as Qi Qingya¡¯s hand was about to touch Shi Jue. Bang. The door of the private room was kicked open. The huge impact and sound startled Qi Qingya. She seemed to have locked the door from the inside after entering and kicked it open with great force. Xiao Er and the others stood at the door and looked inside. They knew what had happened with just a glance. They couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. They gave the others a look and took Shi jue away. Before they left, Xiao Er looked at Qi Qingya with a malicious look when he passed her. Chapter 329 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION His tone was cold and emotionless. ¡°If anything happens to young master, even if you are the daughter of the Qi family, the Qi family will not be able to protect you! ¡± After saying that, the Xiao Er glared at Qi Qingya and left. Qi Qingya was slightly stunned. By the time she reacted, they had already left the room. In the next moment, she chased after them. However, when she reached the door, she realized that the group of numbers had already gone far away with Shi Jue. Standing on the spot, Qi Qingya narrowed her eyes. Her eyes flickered until their figures disappeared around the corner. Only then did she take out her mobile phone and dial a number. ¡°Miss, what are your orders? ¡±Onn the other side, a male voice respectfully asked. From the voice and the address, it seemed to be a member of the Qi family. ¡°Investigate Shi Jue, everything that happened recently! ¡± Qi Qingya said coldly. After saying that, she directly hung up the phone. She glanced in the direction where Shi jue had long disappeared, and in the next moment, her eyes were filled with determination as she took her bag and left. At the hospital. After a long period of work, Shi jue¡¯s condition had finally stabilized. Because he was drinking, he was lying on the hospital bed and sleeping. A few numbers stood at the door of the ward. Xiao Er glanced at Shi Jue who was lying on the bed. There was a trace of worry between his brows. When he thought of Qi Qingya, his eyes could not help but turn cold. Recently, the number of young master¡¯s visits to the hospital had increased, and most of them were because of women. If young master¡¯s illness could be cured, that would be the best. However, it was not like he had not seen it before. With the strength of the aristocratic families, there was no doctor that could not be invited. However, in the end, there was only one outcome. There was nothing he could do. This was because the young master¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t a real illness. Naturally, he had also hired some folk experts and psychologists, but the effect was minimal. Perhaps, if he wanted the young master to recover, he could only kill the group of people who kidnapped the young master, or the girl in the young master¡¯s heart. It was said that Xiao Er already had a clue. Perhaps the person would really find it. At that time, the young master would recover completely! ¡°I want to go in and see ah jue. Why are you stopping me! ? ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya¡¯s voice was heard. Hearing this, a fierce light flashed in Xiao Er¡¯s eyes, and he turned around to leave with a Sullen face. Opening the door, he saw Qi Qingya. ¡°You can¡¯t go in! ¡± Xiao Er¡¯s tone was merciless. Hearing this annoying voice again, a sinister light flashed in Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes. When she looked at Xiao er again, she returned to her dignified and skilled appearance ¡°I¡¯m just worried about AH JUE. How is he? Is he alright? Is he alright? He was fine before, why¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Qi, you don¡¯t have to worry about young master¡¯s matter. ¡± Xiao Er was unmoved. If it wasn¡¯t for the woman with the eyes, young master wouldn¡¯t be lying inside. HMPH Another hypocritical woman! ¡°although I am now friends with Ah Jue, you can¡¯t stop me from seeing AH JUE! You have to know that you are only serving Ah Jue, you can¡¯t speak on his behalf. ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s tone was still gentle However, it wasn¡¯t hard to hear the sense of superiority. Looking at Xiao Er¡¯s eyes, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t looking at someone on the same level as her. Xiao Er didn¡¯t care, or he didn¡¯t take Qi Qingya seriously at all. He only had young master in his eyes. No matter how noble the others were, no matter how high their status was, they couldn¡¯t compare to young master. ¡°You can¡¯t go in! ¡± Xiao Er said lightly. Hearing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes turned cold. This person did it on purpose, did he know who she was? ! Suddenly, a sound came from the ward. Xiao Er¡¯s expression changed. He could not care less about Qi Qingya and turned to enter the ward. Chapter 330 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes lit up. She wanted to enter, but she was blocked by other numbers. ¡°Miss Qi, our young master is fine. You should go back. ¡± Her tone was distant and polite. Her Eyes Only glanced at her indifferently before moving away. Looking at the arm blocking her way, Qi Qingya wanted to chop it off directly. The anger in her heart rose rapidly. These damn fellows! They actually dared to block her way! Just wait. When she becomes Shi Jue¡¯s wife, she will definitely not let them off! Qi Qingya remembered them in her heart. ¡°Young Master! ¡± Entering the ward, the waiter saw that not only had Shi jue woken up, he had actually gotten up. He could not help but walk over anxiously. Standing up straight, Shi jue rubbed his somewhat heavy head. ¡°Let Xiao Wu send me to Yang ¡®Er¡¯s place. At the same time, order two more meals. ¡± Hearing this, the waiter frowned slightly, his eyes clearly disapproving. ¡°Young Master, your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. It¡¯s already too late today. I think Miss Xia will take good care of herself. ¡± ¡°GO QUICKLY! ¡± Shi Jue said coldly. ¡°Young Master, your body is the most important. ¡± Xiao Er did not move and said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯ve already made an agreement with the old master. You¡¯ll go home in a while. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue looked at Xiao Er coldly. Being looked at coldly by Shi jue, Xiao Er¡¯s entire body trembled. But thinking of Shi Jue¡¯s current physical condition, he still endured it. ¡°Young Master, I heard that there¡¯s news from Xiao Er. The girl from back then will be found very quickly. Young Master¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao Er, you¡¯re meddling too much. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was indifferent, but it was not difficult to hear the anger in it. Taking a deep breath, the waiter met Shi Jue¡¯s cold gaze He said stubbornly, ¡°young master, even so, I still have to say it. Although young master did not say it in the past, we know that young master¡¯s heart is concerned about the girl from back then. Now that the girl is about to be found, and you have fallen in love with another woman¡­ ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, my wife, the child¡¯s mother, your young Madam. ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue interrupted Xiao Er¡¯s words and said firmly. ¡°But, that girl. She was the one who saved you back then, and you¡¯ve always cared about her. Most importantly, you can¡¯t touch women. Perhaps she can solve the problem. ¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you want to live like a normal man? After you¡¯re cured, you don¡¯t have to worry about being touched by women all the time, and you don¡¯t have to worry about being discovered by those with ulterior motives and being used by them because of this weakness. You¡­ ¡± ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Shi Jue snorted coldly. He looked at Xiao Er coldly ¡°just do your own thing. I don¡¯t want you to bring unhappiness to Yang Er because of your own emotions in the future! I don¡¯t even want her to have a misunderstanding. My wife will always be her. As for that girl, she will be my sister. ¡± ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about whether you can find her or not. After so many years, the girl back then has probably already grown up. How did you know that she was waiting for me? Maybe not only did she not have a lover, she even got married. ¡± ¡°young master¡­ ¡± ¡°You, and all of you. In the future, no matter who it is, you must treat Xiao Er the same way you treat me. Otherwise¡­ ¡± at the end of his sentence, Shi jue looked at the waiter sharply. The waiter opened his mouth and wanted to persuade Xiao er again, but in the end, he could only give up and nod. However, he still felt that only the girl from back then was worthy of young master. However, it was also time to let that Xia Weiyang know. Chapter 331 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION If she knows what¡¯s good for her and leaves on her own, that¡¯s for the best. But if she insists on not leaving, hmph¡­ ¡­ No matter how late it was, Shi jue still rushed to Xia Weiyang¡¯s studio. Getting out of the car, Shi Jue looked at the office building that only had faint lights. He said to Xiao Wu in the car, ¡°give me the things. You can go back. ¡± ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t I help you send them up? You¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Shi Jue decisively refused. After a moment, he took the ordered food and rubbed his temples that were slightly in pain. He took a deep breath of fresh air and strode into the office building. Xia Weiyang¡¯s studio. In the entire company, only her room was lit up. When Shi jue entered, he accurately found Xia Weiyang¡¯s location. After a moment, he stood at the door of the studio and gently pushed the door open. The bright but not eye-piercing light illuminated the entire studio as if it was daytime. Beside the table in the north, Xia Weiyang¡¯s petite body was lying there with one hand supporting her head and the other holding a pen. From time to time, she would write and draw. Xia Weiyang, who was engrossed in her work, did not know that someone had come. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s slender and frail figure and her serious look at work, Shi Jue¡¯s heart ached. He looked at the time and realized that it was already early in the morning. Shi Jue walked in with a tinge of pain in his heart. He slowed down his footsteps and kept his eyes on Xia Weiyang. ¡°Jue! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang felt that someone was there. She could not help but raise her head and meet Shi jue¡¯s gaze. She could not help but exclaim in shock. She did not expect Shi Jue to come so late at night. ¡°yang-er! ¡± Shi Jue placed the food he had ordered on the table at the side. He circled around Xia Weiyang¡¯s back and hugged her. Feeling the warmth of the person in his arms, Shi jue felt very at ease. He subconsciously tightened his arms. Perhaps she was really tired, Xia Weiyang allowed Shi jue to hug her. She leaned back into his arms, closed her eyes, and smelled his unique breath. Suddenly, the residual smell of alcohol from Shi Jue¡¯s body entered her nostrils. Xia Weiyang frowned. ¡°yang-er, you don¡¯t care about your own body again. ¡± After a moment, Shi jue hugged the beauty and said unhappily. Turning around, Xia Weiyang buried her face in Shi jue¡¯s embrace and rubbed against him. ¡°I forgot about it because I was busy. However, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯m no longer taking orders. After I¡¯m done with this, I can have a good rest. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s large hands caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful hair as he watched her roll around in his embrace like a kitten. He could not help but reveal a doting smile in his eyes. ¡°You drank. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang said without warning. Moreover, she drank quite a lot. Speaking of her, she did not even care about her own body. Hearing this, Shi jue¡¯s body stiffened slightly. ¡°I only drank a little. ¡± ¡°Liar! ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her small face and looked at a certain someone unhappily. Moreover, she could feel that he was obviously a little guilty. Xia Weiyang narrowed her eyes and stared sharply into Shi Jue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you hiding something from me! ¡± A strange light flashed in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes. Although it was only for a moment, Xia Weiyang still noticed it. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his small heart sink. She was just casually saying that this guy was really hiding something from her. Moreover, it was most likely not a good thing for her. Not to mention how she knew, it was a woman¡¯s intuition. Xia Weiyang narrowed her eyes and looked at Shi jue threateningly. It was as if if he did not tell her, she would not let it go. Lowering his eyes, Shi Jue met Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze. It was not that he did not want to tell her, and he did not know how to say it. What if Yang ¡®er misunderstood? What should he do? Chapter 332 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION After a long while, without waiting for Shi Jue¡¯s reply, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face darkened, and her heart felt suffocated. What is it that you can¡¯t tell me and exclude me! Did he treat me as his lover or not! Curling the corners of her lips, Xia Weiyang sneered. Forget it, since he doesn¡¯t want to say it, it¡¯s useless no matter how hard he tries to force me. Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll make people dislike me. The more she thought about it, the more Xia Weiyang felt her nose ache. Tears flowed out from her eyes. She took a deep breath and blinked her eyes. She retracted the tears that had not flowed out yet. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to say it. I¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s slender hands held Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face and made her look at him. When he saw the sparkling light in her eyes, his heart ached. He gently wiped her eyes with his thumb. It was all his fault. He had already said that he would not hurt her anymore. Damn it, he made her cry again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, yang-er. I just don¡¯t know how to tell you. ¡± Seeing the slight disbelief in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, Shi Jue said again, ¡°it¡¯s true! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned. She pushed Shi Jue¡¯s hand away and walked to the side to sit down. She looked at the chair opposite her and said, ¡°sit. Tell me what you have to say. I¡¯ll listen. ¡± Shi Jue rubbed his sore temples again and walked over. He sat down and faced Xia Weiyang. He tugged at the corner of his mouth a few times before saying, ¡°yang-er, you should know about the special condition of my body. ¡± ¡®mm-hmm! ¡®! Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows and asked him to continue. She had a bad premonition! ¡°Back then, I was still young when I was captured. I didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°When I was captured by them, I saw some bad scenes. ¡°those people were simply animals. I saw with my own eyes that they defiled many kidnapped girls. Some of the girls refused to obey or even resisted, but they ended up in a terrible state. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was calm and gentle, as if he was talking about someone else. After a pause, Shi jue continued, ¡°I was scared out of my wits. I thought that was the worst that could happen, but¡­ ¡± ¡°But they actually allowed those women to come close to me. They said that they wanted me to enjoy myself before I died¡­ ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone slowed down at the end of his sentence. ¡°However, they didn¡¯t succeed in the end. I was just disgusted for a while. ¡± Xia Weiyang felt her heart ache when she saw Shi jue calmly talking about the things that had terrified him in the past. It was all her fault for bringing up his sad matters. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang stood up and ran to Shi Jue¡¯s side. She hugged him and squeezed into his chair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I should have trusted you. It¡¯s all my fault. Jue, let¡¯s not think about it anymore. Let¡¯s just let those unhappy things go¡­ ¡± Shi Jue reached out with his big hand and hugged Xia Weiyang. He held her in his arms and sat on his lap. His Chin rested on Xia Weiyang¡¯s head as a big hand gently comforted her. ¡°yang-er, I want to say. This matter has become a part of my heart. I feel much more relaxed when I say it out loud. ¡± He was especially happy to share his innermost feelings with the person he loved. He hoped that it would not scare his yang-er. ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡± With Shi Jue on her back, Xia Weiyang could not see the expression on his face. She knew that he did not want her to see it and was afraid that she would be worried. Her small hand held Shi jue¡¯s hand on her waist, giving him encouragement and comfort. ¡°That period of time was the darkest moment in my life. I also thought of escaping, but I could not do so until one day¡­ ¡± Chapter 333 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue stopped. Xia Weiyang was both curious and excited. Someone must have come to save him! ¡°What happened one day? ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but ask anxiously. Holding the person in his arms tightly, Shi jue looked down at the beautiful woman in his arms. After a moment, he said, ¡°That day, I remember that the weather was not very good. It seemed that there was a heavy rain later. That group of people had just moved to a new place. They were quite bold. The new place was a rich area because it was surrounded by gorgeous villas. ¡± ¡°perhaps because they were very confident about the anti-theft facilities in the villa, they relaxed their surveillance on me a little, so I took the opportunity to run out. ¡°However, how could a child like me run fast? I was discovered very quickly. Speaking of which, coincidentally, I met a little girl on the road ¡°that little girl wasn¡¯t big, and she was wearing branded clothes. Moreover, even if you were rich, you might not be able to buy them. I knew that she was a child from a nearby family ¡°after knowing that she saw me, she secretly ran out. At that time, I really didn¡¯t know how to describe my feelings. ¡°later, the two of US ran together. In the end, it seemed that her family members had found us. When those people saw that there were people, they knew that they couldn¡¯t catch us, so they retreated. ¡°We were saved, but I haven¡¯t said goodbye to her yet. My family members were also found, and I was taken away. ¡± There was something that Shi jue didn¡¯t say, which was also what he had always been puzzled about. Until now, he still didn¡¯t understand why that little girl didn¡¯t bring him to her home. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the chances of them being saved be higher. Instead, they ran in the opposite direction of her family. Or could it be that that was not her home, but there should be a place to stay. Forget it. After they found it, they might understand. Xia Weiyang listened quietly. When she heard the little girl, the bad premonition in her heart grew stronger. It turned out that she had always known that there was someone in Shi Jue¡¯s heart. It was the little girl from back then. After knowing the truth, although she was jealous and envious that the little girl could occupy Shi Jue¡¯s heart for so many years, she would even continue to occupy it. However, she was also very grateful to that little girl. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain Shi Jue¡¯s love today. She was happy! ¡°yang-er, if it wasn¡¯t for that little girl back then, if it wasn¡¯t for her family finding me first, perhaps I would have been captured and brought back before my family arrived. She could also be considered to have saved me, so I¡­ ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s large hand gently patted Xia Weiyang, his tone carrying deep worry. Holding Shi Jue¡¯s hand, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always had her in your heart. It would be fake to say that you don¡¯t care, but I¡¯m very grateful to her! ¡± Hearing this, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Thank you, yang-er! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine now, aren¡¯t you! ¡± Xia Weiyang said domineeringly. ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± ¡°Alright, now you can tell me why you were provoked by something that you¡¯ve buried in your heart. ¡± For no reason, how could Shi jue be so emotional? Something must have happened. ¡°You should know my numbers. ¡± Holding Xia Weiyang in his arms, Shi Jue said again. ¡°Yes. ¡± Other than the Xiao Er who had always wanted her to leave, the other numbers were all okay. ¡°There are a total of 28 of them. Basically, you¡¯ve met all of them, but there¡¯s only one Xiao Yi. ¡°. ¡°I sent him to investigate the little girl from back then. There should have been a result soon, but for some reason, Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°. ¡°He searched the entire area, but there was no information about the little girl. It was as if the little girl had never appeared. ¡± Chapter 334 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION I can¡¯t find it! ? ? Xia Weiyang frowned, puzzled. ¡°could it be that the little girl wasn¡¯t from that place in the first place? Maybe she was just passing by, or maybe she was visiting her relatives? ¡± ¡°I thought of that too, but it wasn¡¯t the case. The people there have never seen that little girl. ¡± ¡°Have you found her now? ! ¡± ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ve found some clues. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s frown deepened. After a moment, she turned around and looked at Shi jue mockingly. ¡°I thought you were omnipotent. To think that you could look for a girl for so many years? ¡± And so far, she only knew the clues, but she hadn¡¯t seen a single person. ¡°I¡¯m a human, not a God! ¡± ¡°But in the hearts of other women, you are their prince charming! ¡± Now, she was also her prince charming, but she would not say it out loud. She was afraid that if she said it out loud, some guy would be arrogant again. ¡°yang-er, are you jealous? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s mood improved as he teased. ¡°I can be jealous of that little girl, but other women¡­ HMPH! Are they qualified! ? ¡± Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone as she raised her head proudly ¡­ ¡°However, since you have found the clues, the person will definitely be found. What do you plan to do after you find it? ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze was fixed on Shi Jue. The corners of her lips curled up as Shi jue leaned over and planted a kiss on Xia Weiyang¡¯s forehead. ¡°You are my wife, and she is my sister. ¡± With just one sentence, he clearly arranged the positions of the two important women in his life. Sister? ! ! Although Xia Weiyang was slightly dissatisfied, she could barely accept it. If the person was found and was a good person, she would gladly accept him. If the person was also someone who missed her husband, HMPH HMPH¡­ ¡­ She would not be lenient! ¡°You must be hungry. I brought supper. Go Wash your hands. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue Patted Xia Weiyang¡¯s back. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang sniffled and stood up to touch her shriveled stomach. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry. ¡± It seemed that she had not eaten dinner. If Shi Jue had not come, she would have spent the night like this. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Xia Weiyang jumped up happily and ran to the bathroom. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s back, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. He turned around and took the lunchbox from the table. Opening the lunchboxes one by one, Shi jue picked up his chopsticks and placed all the meat on one of the lunchboxes into the other lunchbox. When the last meal was done, Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure appeared in his line of sight. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to eat. I¡¯m starving to death. ¡± As she jogged over, Xia Weiyang sat down on the chair and looked at Shi Jue expectantly with her big eyes. Shi Jue took his time to push one of the large boxes to Xia Weiyang. He thoughtfully prepared the chopsticks for her. ¡°Eat. EAT slowly. Don¡¯t choke. ¡± Today, Shi jue was exceptionally gentle and considerate. He was especially like a 24-year-old dutiful husband. Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face was beaming with a sweet smile. She picked up her chopsticks and was about to start eating when she suddenly realized that there were many dishes in front of her. She looked at the other lunch box¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why did you give it to me? You should eat too. I can¡¯t eat that much. ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang was about to give the food in the lunch box to Shi Jue. It was already so late, yet she still came to visit her. Moreover, she realized that it was actually two portions. She was sure that that fellow had not eaten either. She could not help but feel a little heartache. ¡°Eat! ¡± Shi Jue stopped Xia Weiyang and said stubbornly. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes locked onto Xia Weiyang and he did not speak. Chapter 335 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Being stared at by Shi jue like this for a long time, Xia Weiyang was defeated. ¡°alright, I¡¯ll eat. You can¡¯t mistreat yourself. Your health is more important. ¡± Hearing that Xia Weiyang was concerned about him, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. He picked up a piece of food and put it into his mouth. The dishes that he had been fed up with on a daily basis also felt extremely fragrant and sweet at this moment. They ate very quietly during the meal. The only sound in the huge studio was the sound of them chewing on their food. After eating, they tidied up. Shi Jue stood by the table and watched Xia Weiyang tidying up. He tidied up her things and said domineeringly, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to work anymore. Now, go and rest immediately. ¡± ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡± Xia Weiyang stood at attention, raised her small hand, and said seriously. Seeing this, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. Carrying her bag, Xia Weiyang stood in front of Shi Jue. Suddenly, Shi Jue held her hand and walked out of the studio door. However, Xia Weiyang found that he didn¡¯t go out but went to the CEO¡¯s office. Xia Weiyang was surprised and confused. ¡°Jue, did you go the wrong way? ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue smiled back at Xia Weiyang and didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, the two of them stood in front of the CEO¡¯s office. Just when Xia Weiyang opened her mouth again, Shi jue suddenly opened his mouth. Suddenly, Shi Jue took out a key card and swiped it at the door. There was a beep. Xia Weiyang widened her eyes and looked at the people around her from top to bottom. She frowned and pointed at Shi Jue. ¡°You, you didn¡¯t buy this place too, did you? ¡± ¡°HMM! ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyebrows proudly. Oh my God! This guy was too willful. It couldn¡¯t be because of her, right! ¡°When did this happen? ! ¡± ¡°You tell me! ¡± Hmm? ! ! Xia Weiyang frowned. She suddenly remembered that he also bought the advertising company that she used to work for. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been forced to leave. Could it be that at that time¡­ ¡­ Xia Weiyang tilted her head and looked at Shi Jue. As if he knew what Xia Weiyang was thinking, Shi jue smiled and nodded. Xia Weiyang was speechless. This guy¡¯s actions were really fast If she had been working here regularly at that time, would this guy have come over and forced her to leave again. Holding Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand, Shi Jue entered the office and then the two of them entered the lounge. Because the company was small, the CEO¡¯s office was not very big, so the lounge was only the size of a house. Shi Jue took out a man¡¯s casual shirt from the closet and walked in front of Xia Weiyang. ¡°Go, take a good shower, relax, and then have a good sleep. ¡± Taking the shirt, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue deeply, then turned around and went into the bathroom. The evil rich man was not here, but he actually prepared clothes and waited. It was really¡­ ¡­ Well, at this moment, she should be extremely glad, or else there would be no clothes to wear. Watching Xia Weiyang¡¯s back disappear behind the door, Shi jue shook his slightly drowsy head. He had drunk a little too much wine today, and he drank in a hurry. Lying on the bed, Shi jue¡¯s breathing became much calmer after a while. A moment later, Xia Weiyang came out while wiping her wet hair. When she looked up, she saw that Shi jue was asleep. She could not help but stop what she was doing and walked over with light footsteps. She squatted down and looked at Shi jue¡¯s tired and Pale face. Her heart ached slightly. After wiping her hair a few times randomly, Xia Weiyang poured a cup of water and placed it on the bedside. She found a basin and poured some warm water for Shi Jue to wash his face and hands. She put down the towel and looked at Shi Jue who was still wearing his shoes. Xia Weiyang bent down and gently took off his shoes and socks. She washed his feet while she was at it. After doing all this, Xia Weiyang straightened her body and rubbed her sore shoulders. She climbed onto the bed and hugged Shi jue¡¯s body as she quickly fell asleep. The needle of time silently passed by. She did not know how long she slept. Suddenly, Shi Jue, who was originally asleep, opened his eyes. Chapter 336 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION My throat is so dry It¡¯s as if there¡¯s a fire burning. Suddenly, feeling the arm on his waist, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. His large hand held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand on his waist tightly. After a moment, he gently leaned his body forward, wanting to get up. However, he discovered that there was a glass of water on the bedside table, and a thick smile appeared on that cold and handsome face. After drinking the water, Shi jue hugged Xia Weiyang in his arms and fell into a deep sleep. The next day. The two of them woke up early and had their fill. Xia Weiyang looked at the time. It was 7:15 am. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to go to work. Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Seeing that a certain guy was still sitting there staring at her, she couldn¡¯t help but chase him away. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same for me to work here. ¡± As he said that, Shi Jue gestured at the documents sent over by the numbers beside him. The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°then you go to work. I have to continue working. ¡± After stretching her waist, Xia Weiyang turned around and walked towards the door. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang felt a gust of wind coming from behind. Before she could turn around, her body fell into a certain someone¡¯s embrace. Holding the beauty in his arms, Shi Jue rested his Chin on Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you haven¡¯t made a single piece of clothing for me? ¡± The first piece of clothing should have been made for him, but not only did he not have it, he had not even worn the clothes made by Yang ¡®er until now. He felt the arms around his waist tighten, and his back was pressed against Shi jue¡¯s chest. The warm feeling could be felt even through the clothes. Xia Weiyang grabbed the hand on her waist and said as she bent it, ¡°I¡¯m so busy right now, how would I have time? Besides, aren¡¯t your clothes specially customized? ¡± Seriously, what was wrong with his brain today. ¡°yang-er! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Your clothes are only suits, but suits or men¡¯s clothes are really my weakness. Mr. Shi, do you want to show up in defective clothes! ? ¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s made by yang-er, I¡¯ll wear it. ¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t afford to lose that person! ¡± ¡°yang-er¡­ ¡± Shi jue¡¯s tone was gloomy and full of threat. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll make it for you. Can¡¯t I make it for you? ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but tremble and compromise. ¡°casual clothes or PAJAMAS, you¡­ ¡± ¡°I want more underwear! ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue bit Xia Weiyang¡¯s earlobe gently. He let go of her earlobe in an instant and said leisurely, ¡°just measure it today. I¡¯ll do it again when I have time. I don¡¯t want to tire my yang-er! However, I think yang-er knows my size very well, so there¡¯s no need to measure it. ¡± Her ear was Itchy, especially now that she could still feel it. Her earlobe was wrapped by a warm touch. Hearing someone¡¯s shameless words, Xia Weiyang clenched her fists and really wanted to punch him. ¡°But I still hope that yang-er will measure it with her own hands. Measure it properly and carefully. ¡± Shi Jue Kissed Xia Weiyang¡¯s cheek and continued to say shamelessly. After taking a few deep breaths, Xia Weiyang glared at a certain guy with a smile in his eyes and returned to the workplace. A moment later, he came back with a soft ruler and other things. Shi Jue stood properly and stretched out his arm, looking at Xia Weiyang with a serious expression. Xia Weiyang glared at a certain someone. She felt helpless, but she still measured him seriously. Lowering his eyes, Shi jue looked at the beautiful woman who was busy surrounding him. The corners of his lips curled up, and even his eyes were filled with deep love. Sometimes, teasing her was really good! Chapter 337 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at the beauty in front of him, Shi Jue raised his arms and moved his hands from both sides to his back. Perhaps because he could not reach her, their bodies were almost stuck together, as if Xia Weiyang was taking the initiative to Hug Shi Jue. The posture was extremely ambiguous. Seeing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes curved. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face could not help but turn from black to red, from red to purple¡­ ¡­ She was sure that Shi jue did it on purpose, on purpose¡­ ¡­ ¡°Aiya, Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a little tired after standing for a long time. Is it alright! ¡± Shi Jue said innocently after seeing the changes in Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang raised her head and said indifferently. Shi Jue had a bad feeling in his heart. Before he could react. In the next moment, Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression was ferocious. She glared fiercely at Shi Jue and punched a certain spot on Shi jue with her small hand. Pain! In an instant, Shi jue wrinkled his face and covered the spot where he had been hit. He watched as Xia Weiyang left in a carefree manner. He still said with a cheap mouth, ¡°Yang ¡®er, you hit me so ruthlessly. Be careful that you don¡¯t lose your sexual happiness in the future. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang stopped in her tracks. She felt that she had hit him a little too lightly. Bang! Xia Weiyang mercilessly slammed the door shut. Looking at the disappearing beauty, Shi jue¡¯s face was full of smiles. He rubbed the area where he had been hit. It was no longer too painful. yang-er had indeed shown mercy. However, in the future, yang-er would only be able to touch him and not hit him. Otherwise, if he really broke it, it would be terrible. After leaving the CEO¡¯s office, Xia Weiyang had just turned the corner when she suddenly saw a few employees who had already arrived. They were looking at her in surprise. Thinking about the scene inside, Xia Weiyang could not help but blush. She lowered her head and quickly returned to her studio. It was so embarrassing. It was all because of that pervert! One day. Di Jue Group. Shi Jue walked in the company in a good mood. He had been at Xia Weiyang¡¯s place for the past few days. After work, he flirted with his wife. This kind of life was really not bad. Along the way, the employees in the company looked at Shi Jue, who had a smile on his face. All of them were petrified and froze. This was their CEO! He couldn¡¯t have been replaced by someone else, right! ¡°Shi Jue, stop right there! ¡± Suddenly, a sharp and angry voice sounded. The employees looked at the cold-faced CEO¡¯s father, and then at Shi Jue, who had instantly returned to his ice-cold appearance, and shrunk their necks. ¡°I told you to stop, did you hear me? ! You¡¯ve really rebelled against the heavens! ¡± Seeing that Shi jue did not pay attention to him, the anger in Shi Rui¡¯s heart suddenly flared up. He took a few quick steps and passed Shi Jue, blocking his way. ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯ve grown wings and don¡¯t even want me anymore? ! ¡± Standing in front of Shi Jue, Shi Rui pointed at him. Standing Still, Shi Jue raised his Chin and looked at the person in front of him disapprovingly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t want us! ¡± Chapter 338 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, not only did Shi Rui not wake up on his own, he was even angrier. ¡°You still dare to talk back! Alright, I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. HURRY UP AND RELEASE QING LING! ¡± After saying this, Shi Rui glared at Shi Jue. If you don¡¯t release her, he will not let it go! As expected! Hearing this, Shi jue was not the slightest bit surprised, as if he had expected it. His eyes were slightly stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before! ¡± Saying this, he was about to pass Shi Rui and leave. Suddenly, Shi Rui stretched out his arm and stopped Shi jue once again. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Little Jue, quickly release Qingling. Qingling only likes you and hasn¡¯t done anything to let you down. Why are you so heartless and have her, have her¡­ ¡± Shi Rui was unable to finish his sentence. He had found out the whereabouts of Luo Qingling, but no matter how many times he went, she wouldn¡¯t let him go! Moreover, that fellow was not only good and perverted, he would even change his ways to torture people. He really didn¡¯t know if that Lass Qingling could endure it. A good girl, even if she were to let him go now, it would be ruined. Hence, he resented Shi Jue, his own son. ¡°I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING! Dad, you don¡¯t even believe your own son! ¡± He was just pulling the strings and pushing the boat along with the current, really! Obviously, Shi Rui would not believe it. ¡°Young Master Jue, I beg you, let go of my daughter! ¡± Suddenly, Jian Qingqiu¡¯s miserable voice sounded. A beautiful noblewoman with a sad face and messy footsteps ran towards Shi Jue. ¡°My daughter is young. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She just loves you too much and doesn¡¯t want to lose you. Young Master Jue, please be magnanimous and let my daughter go. I beg you! ¡± As they got closer, Jian Qingqiu¡¯s bewitching eyes looked at Shi jue with deep pleading. ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t let her cause you any more trouble in the future. We will leave and go far away. We won¡¯t appear in front of you. Young Master Jue, for the sake of your father, please let my daughter go this time. Young Master Jue¡­ ¡± Hearing Jian Qingqiu¡¯s words, the employees who had their ears perked up listening to the gossip felt waves in their hearts. Could it be that this woman¡¯s daughter had schemed against their CEO and succeeded? Therefore, the CEO was furious. The female employees were full of disdain for that shameless woman, while the male employees were resentful of Shi Jue and envious of his beauty and fortune. The more they listened, the more Shi Jue frowned. He didn¡¯t even give Jian Qingqiu a look. He only looked deeply at his father and sneered, ¡°It seems that you guys have been doing well recently! ¡± He actually still had time to look for him! After saying that, Shi Jue did not give them a chance this time. He strode away, completely ignoring the clamor behind him. ¡°YOUNG MASTER JUE! ¡± Seeing this, Jian Qingqiu could not help but shout. ¡°I beg you, I only have one daughter. Can you give her back to me? Young Master Jue, I swear that we will never appear in front of you again in the future, young master jue¡­ ¡± as he said that, drops of clear tears rolled down Jian Qingqiu¡¯s face. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s heartless back, she slowly squatted down. A rich and sorrowful aura spread out. It made people feel pity. ¡°Qingqiu. ¡± Shi Rui stared at Jian Qingqiu¡¯s back and looked at Jian Qingqiu squatting down. He half-hugged her and gently wiped the tears on her face with his big hand. Seeing this, the employees were confused. What kind of rhythm was this! WHO WAS THIS WOMAN! Why would the CEO¡¯s father treat her like this? Was She his lover Or his future wife? Then what about the current wife? Chapter 339 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION No wonder the CEO did not like the two of them. So that was the case. ¡°Rui, what should I do? What should I do! ? ¡± Suddenly, Jian Qingqiu threw herself into Shi Rui¡¯s arms. ¡°I only have one daughter. I can¡¯t lose her. It¡¯s all my fault. If I had looked after her, she wouldn¡¯t have, wouldn¡¯t have¡­ if I had known earlier, I would have definitely stopped her. Young Master Jue, he, he¡­ ¡± Nestled in Shi Rui¡¯s arms, Jian Qingqiu spoke intermittently, but the parts that were not broken were just right! Hearing this, Shi Rui¡¯s heart ached terribly. He gently patted Jian Qingqiu¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Qingqiu. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Qingling is a good girl. No matter what she becomes, in my heart, she is the purest and most beautiful. ¡± As he said this, Shi Rui turned around to look at Shi Jue¡¯s final figure. He could not help but squint his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Qingling Suffer. I will make little jue accept her! ¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. ¡± Hearing this, Jian Qingqiu moved slightly away from Shi Rui¡¯s embrace and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t have this blessing. I don¡¯t dare to have extravagant hopes. I only hope that my daughter can return to my side. I will take her away¡­ ¡± ¡°SHH! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui stretched out his index finger and pressed it against Jian Qingqiu¡¯s lips ¡°Qingqiu, how many times have I told you, don¡¯t say anything about leaving or not leaving. As long as I¡¯m here, no one will chase you away! Don¡¯t worry, I will save Qingling, and I will help her fulfill her wish. ¡± ¡°But, RUI, young master Jue, he¡­ ¡± Shi Rui looked around and patted Jian Qingqiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This isn¡¯t the place to talk. Come, let¡¯s go back first. You just have to remember that I¡¯m Shi Jue¡¯s father. ¡± Originally, he wanted to stop Shi Jue and let him out today, but now¡­ ¡­ Since Shi Jue was stubborn and did not agree. Then, he could only use other methods. In an instant, Shi Rui thought of a good idea and a figure appeared in his mind. Jian Qingqiu looked at Shi Rui awkwardly and allowed him to hug her body. She lowered her head slightly and lowered her eyes, blocking the waves in her eyes. There was naturally regret! It was not that she regretted provoking the aristocratic families, but that she did not take down Shi Jue and the others earlier. Otherwise, Qingling would not have suffered such humiliation! Hatred! Naturally, there was hatred as well! HATRED FOR ALL OF THEM! Her perfectly fine daughter had been ruined just like that. It had also ruined her plans. However, the things she wanted would never leave her hands. Just wait! On the way, she ignored the Gossiping Employees. Shi Rui saw that Jian Qingqiu only had her head lowered and did not speak. He thought that she was still sad and sad. He found her hand and held it tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qingling will be fine. In the future, I will not let you and your daughter suffer any grievances. ¡± After a pause, Shi Rui¡¯s eyes turned and he said, ¡°If little jue won¡¯t let her go, there must be one person! ¡± Hearing this, Jian Qingqiu looked up at Shi Rui with bright eyes. ¡°You mean, it¡¯s her! ¡± Obviously, she had thought of it too. Xia Weiyang! The woman that Shi Jue liked! Shi Rui nodded and his eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Yes, I also thought of it just now. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, only she will make little jue change his mind. ¡± When it came to Xia Weiyang, Shi Rui¡¯s eyes were full of disapproval. ¡°But, if young master jue finds out that we¡¯re going to look for her¡­ ¡± Jian Qingqiu said awkwardly, hiding the joy in her eyes. ¡°As long as we get Xia Weiyang to help us, little jue won¡¯t have any objections, ¡± Shi Rui said nonchalantly. Chapter 340 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no time to lose. We¡¯ll go find her now. If We delay any longer, Qingling will suffer more. ¡± Holding Jian Qingqiu, Shi Rui left the company in large strides. Hearing her daughter¡¯s name, Jian Qingqiu¡¯s exquisite face was full of worry. Thinking of Xia Weiyang, her charming eyes were overflowing with scheming and hatred. Glancing at the man beside her, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Outside the company. Shi Rui and Jian Qingqiu had just left the company when their figures fell into the eyes of one person. In the coffee shop opposite, a beautiful woman who was leaning against the window suddenly took a sip of coffee. As she looked at the hurried figures of the two people, a strange smile appeared on the corners of her lips and she waved at the man in black behind her. ¡°Miss, what are your orders? ¡±Thee man in black understood and took a step forward.Hee bowed respectfully and said. ¡°Go, invite those two people over for me. ¡± The woman looked at Shi Rui and said. The man in black looked at the opposite side and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left the coffee shop. Putting down the cup in her hand, the woman narrowed her eyes and looked at Shi Rui with a calculating expression. This woman was Qi Qingya, who adored Shi Jue. ¡°Jian Qingqiu, Luo Qingling. ¡± Opening her mouth, Qi Qingya slowly said the names of the two people. When she mentioned Luo Qingling, her eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°What a lazy toad that wants to eat swan meat. Aristocratic families are also something that people like you can spy on. The Young Madam of the Aristocratic Family is mine, and Shi Jue is mine too! I will not give it to anyone! ¡± A moment later, the black-clothed man brought Shi Rui and Jian Qingqiu over. Holding Jian Qingqiu, Shi Rui looked at the woman whose back was facing him. From her back, he could see that she was a young woman, and she was very beautiful. Her family was also rich, but he did not know who she was He did not seem to be very anxious with these aristocratic daughters. After all, their seniority was there! ¡°Uncle. ¡± Having long known that they were here, Qi Qingya slowly wiped the corners of her mouth and turned around. Her face was filled with an intimate and warm smile as she said. ¡°You, you are! ? ¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s face, Shi Rui still couldn¡¯t remember who it was. ¡°I¡¯m Qi Qingya. I was abroad before and only came back recently. Uncle, you¡¯ve forgotten me. ¡± Qi Qingya didn¡¯t mind at all and introduced herself. Qi Qingya! ? ? Shi Rui¡¯s mind spun. After a moment, he realized that she was from the Qi family He heard that he used to be in a relationship with his son, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Qi girl, may I know why you called us here? ¡± He did not think that Qi Qingya was here to chat with him. Thinking of the recent incident with Little Jue, Shi Rui took a deep look at Qi Qingya. He had an idea. It seemed that she was here for his son again. ¡°Uncle, please take a seat first. ¡± Qi Qingya gestured to the person in black and gave him a look. The person in black understood and pulled out a chair for Shi Rui. Pulling Jian Qingqiu, Shi Rui gave the chair to her and personally pulled out a chair to sit down. Seeing Shi Rui¡¯s actions, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. She glanced at Jian Qingqiu indifferently. She had done it on purpose just now. A lowly person was worthy of being on the same level as her. If it wasn¡¯t for Shi Rui¡¯s face today, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have given her a good look. ¡°speak, Qi girl, what¡¯s the matter? However, you should know about my matters. I¡¯m afraid there are some things that I¡¯m unable to do. ¡± The matter of him being chased out of the aristocratic family was probably known by the upper-class Society. Who Knew How many people were laughing at him! Chapter 341 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Qi Qingya smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. What coffee does uncle like? I¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯re in a hurry. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk as soon as possible, ¡± Shi Rui interrupted Qi Qingya. Qi Qingya smiled again and looked down at Shi Rui. ¡°since uncle says so, I won¡¯t hold you up. Let¡¯s get straight to the point. Uncle, do you want to return to the aristocratic family and take over the company again? ¡± ¡°CONDITIONS! ¡± Shi Rui said decisively. He didn¡¯t think that Qi Qingya would be so kind-hearted. Of course, he was tempted by all these, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°The conditions are very simple. Uncle, you should know. ¡± She only wanted Shi Jue! ¡°Miss Qi, you should know more about my son¡¯s personality. Even as a father, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t change it. ¡± Shi Rui looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and felt that she was overestimating herself. He knew his own son well. He didn¡¯t think that Qi Qingya would win his heart and not end up like Qingling. ¡°As long as you agree to cooperate with me, uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. ¡± Qi Qingya picked up the spoon, stirred the coffee, and said slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. ¡± Shi Rui pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to uncle¡¯s answer. ¡± Seeing the two figures disappear from her eyes, Qi Qingya¡¯s gaze turned cold and waved at the man in black beside her. ¡°Go, check on Luo Qingling. ¡± Although she disdained Luo Qingling, it was her fault that the mother and daughter were Shi Rui¡¯s weak points. Since that was the case, then don¡¯t blame her¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a melodious ringtone sounded. Qi Qingya was slightly stunned. She took the phone on the table and when she saw the familiar number on it, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. When she opened it and saw the message on the phone, surprise, shock, and disbelief flashed through her eyes. ¡°I see. ¡± Holding the phone, Qi Qingya muttered to herself. It turned out that Shi jue couldn¡¯t touch other women! The message said that if Luo Qingling hadn¡¯t let the cat out of the bag, they wouldn¡¯t have known. Hehe, only now did she feel that Luo Qingling had such a great use. But¡­ ¡­ Could she really only touch Xia Weiyang! ? ? At this moment, it was impossible for Qi QINGYA NOT TO BE JEALOUS! Lowering her head and closing her eyes, Qi Qingya frowned. Her love would not end here! Since she could not touch a woman, then she would cure Shi jue. She did not believe that a normal person like Shi Jue would really only love Xia Weiyang. Now, Qi Qingya was full of confidence. ¡°continue to investigate. I want to know the reason why Shi Jue can not touch a woman? HURRY UP! There are not enough people, look for my father! ¡± After editing the message, Qi Qingya sent it out. Looking at the office building opposite, she looked up and found the window of Shi Jue¡¯s office. Her eyes were infatuated, and the corners of her mouth held a smug smile. ¡°Ah Jue, YOU WILL BE MINE! Wait for me. ¡± After leaving the coffee shop, Shi Rui hailed a car. In the car. Jian Qingqiu kept her head down and didn¡¯t say anything. Compared to Luo Qingling, she was much more of a mother. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have charmed Shi Rui so much. She didn¡¯t stop the deal. It wasn¡¯t that she backed down, but she didn¡¯t think that Qi Qingya could succeed. Even if Qi Qingya had an innate advantage, she wanted to use that woman¡¯s hand to let Shi Rui return to the Aristocratic Family and let Shi Rui get everything he had. Then, Hmph, there would be no more business with that woman. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Shi Rui saw that Jian Qingqiu had not spoken and thought that she was unhappy. He could not help but say, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Qi Qingya will not become the young madam of the Aristocratic family. I won¡¯t allow it. Little Jue will always be Qingling. ¡± ¡°I know, but the Qi family¡­ ¡± Jian Qingqiu looked at Shi Rui and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Chapter 342 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I thought it was the Qi family, so I won¡¯t allow it. The Qi family is very ambitious, so I won¡¯t send the aristocratic families into their mouths. ¡± At the mention of the Qi family, Shi Rui¡¯s eyes were sharp. Don¡¯t think that just because he didn¡¯t care about the world, he didn¡¯t know anything. The Qi family¡¯s wolf-like ambition! How could he dance with that kind of person. ¡°Rui¡­ ¡± suddenly, Jian Qingqiu threw herself into Shi Rui¡¯s arms, her slender arms tightly hugging him. Gently Patting Jian Qingqiu¡¯s body, Shi Rui silently comforted her. Xia Weiyang¡¯s studio. Shi Rui and Jian Qingqiu stepped into the entrance of the clothing company. Looking at the small company, the simple equipment personnel, and so on, their faces were full of disdain. Compared to the Di Jue Group, this company was simply dust in the air. With his head held high, Shi Rui lifted his Chin and walked in with Jian Qingqiu in his arms with a look of disdain. ¡°Sir, Madam, How can I help you? ¡± Perhaps he was already used to Shi Rui¡¯s condescending attitude, but he did not care at all. The person in charge came up to him with a decent smile. Shi Rui did not even look at the person in front of him as he swept his gaze across the entire company. The more he looked, the more obvious the disdain in his eyes became. In an unfriendly tone, he said, ¡°let Xia Weiyang come out! ¡± Hearing this, the person in charge was slightly startled. He could not help but think of the recent events and could not help but say, ¡°the two of you are here to look for our ¡®Tang¡¯ designer to design a gown, right? I¡¯m very sorry, I won¡¯t be taking any orders recently. Please¡­ ¡± ¡°designer? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui interrupted the person in charge and his tone was full of contempt. ¡°Her! Xia Weiyang! HMPH, nowadays, any Tom, Dick, or Harry can really be a designer. ¡± ¡°Rui, don¡¯t say that¡­ ¡± Jian Qingqiu tugged at Shi Rui¡¯s sleeve and said disapprovingly. However, if she didn¡¯t hide the pride in her eyes, she would really think that she was a good person! ¡°You¡¯re just too kind. Everyone thinks that you¡¯re a good person. There are some people who clearly don¡¯t have the ability and are lowly, yet they still think of climbing up the social ladder. I hate such people the most. Qingqiu, in the future, I must take a good look. Don¡¯t be deceived by others¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± The manager¡¯s face darkened. It was obvious that the person in front of him was here to find fault with Xia Weiyang. ¡°Hurry up and let Xia Weiyang come out! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui shouted, ¡°tell her that my surname is Shi. ¡± As he said that, Shi Rui held Jian Qingqiu as if they were his own home. They came to the resting area and sat on the SOFA steadily. Looking at Shi Rui and Jian Qingqiu, the manager forced a smile. ¡°please wait a moment. ¡± He turned around and quickly entered Xia Weiyang¡¯s studio. The person-in-charge opened the door to Xia Weiyang¡¯s studio. Before entering, he even took a look at Shi Rui. Seeing that they did not look at him, he hurriedly squeezed in. ¡°Weiyang, there¡¯s a person outside who claims to be surnamed Shi. He seems to have come with ill intentions. Why don¡¯t we get someone to chase them out! ¡± The person-in-charge could not help but say when he saw the busy Xia Weiyang. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang stopped what she was doing. Surnamed Shi! ? ? And he was not friendly. A figure flashed through her mind. The corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She looked up at the person-in-charge. ¡°Is there a beautiful woman by his side? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The person-in-charge nodded repeatedly. ¡°However, why do I feel like that woman is just a big white lotus flower? ¡± She had seen the woman¡¯s actions when she was outside. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that the woman was fake. Hehe. Xia Weiyang smiled. It was just a white lotus flower. She already knew who it was. Chapter 343 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Rui, Shi Jue¡¯s father, and that mistress. However, they did not know why they would come looking for her. It was certain that they did not have good intentions. ¡°Alright, I got it. Let them in, ¡± Xia Weiyang said calmly. When the situation calls for it, the situation calls for it. Since they were already here, they probably would not leave so easily. The person-in-charge looked at Xia Weiyang and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it. They won¡¯t make a move yet. ¡± Knowing that she was worried about her, Xia Weiyang comforted her. ¡°Then be careful. If there¡¯s a problem, shout out loud. ¡± After saying this, the person-in-charge suddenly remembered, ¡°Oh right, it seems that that person wants you to go out. He¡¯s quite arrogant. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled and didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Tell them to come in if they want to see me. I don¡¯t have so much time. ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hands quickly threaded the needle. ¡°Okay. ¡± After hesitating for a moment, the person in charge replied and left. ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, our ¡®Tang¡¯ designer is temporarily not free. If you really have something on, you can wait for a moment. It doesn¡¯t matter if you wait here or go in and wait. ¡± The person in charge came before Shi Rui and said in a formulaic manner. Especially the words ¡®Tang¡¯ designer. She said it on purpose. HMPH! Who asked him to look down on ¡®Tang¡¯ ? He did not know how many people¡¯s idols ¡®Tang¡¯ was. Hearing this, Shi Rui¡¯s expression instantly darkened. His gaze was sharp as he looked at the person in charge. ¡°She actually dares! Who gave her the guts! ¡± Jian Qingqiu¡¯s face did not look too good either, but it quickly returned to its original state. Her soft hands caressed Shi Rui¡¯s heart, soothing his breath ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry. Maybe Xia Weiyang is really busy, or maybe she doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s you. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak for her. What¡¯s there to be busy about? It¡¯s just making a few clothes. ¡± The person-in-charge standing at the side lowered his eyes, his eyes filled with disdain. It was easy to say. If you have the ability, do it yourself. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already told her that my surname is Shi. I think she¡¯s clearly going against me! ¡± Shi Surnames were not common. He did not believe that Xia Weiyang would not be able to guess that it was him. The more he thought about it, the Angrier Shi Rui became. In the past, he did not like Xia Weiyang. Now, he disliked her even more. He must not let her enter the aristocratic family. Don¡¯t think that just because he had given birth to two children for the aristocratic family, he really thought that little jue could not leave her! Suddenly, Shi Rui¡¯s eyes turned. He seemed to have thought of something good. In the next moment, his expression softened a lot. He heard that the little girl who had saved little jue in the past had a clue. Moreover, little jue had also liked her in the past and remembered that girl in his heart. He still remembered what the doctor had said. A heart ailment needed to be treated with medicine. Little Jue¡¯s mouth was tight. Until now, they still did not know the situation at that time, and it was impossible for the situation to reappear. The girl whom they had met in a difficult situation had given little jue sunshine and warmth. Perhaps that girl was the breakthrough. When the time came, they would find that girl. With her help, perhaps little Jue¡¯s ¡®hidden illness¡¯ would slowly heal. At that time, Xia Weiyang would have nothing to do with it. ¡°perhaps¡­ ¡± Jian Qingqiu did not know what Shi Rui was thinking and continued to say. ¡°Qingqiu, you don¡¯t have to put in a good word for her. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui Interrupted Jian Qingqiu. ¡°You have a good heart, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she will appreciate your kindness. You have forgotten how she treated you at home. ¡± Shi Rui looked at Jian Qingqiu and felt his heart ache. He also felt a little resentful that Jian Qingqiu did not live up to his expectations. His Qingqiu was too kind, too good. Chapter 344 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Retch How disgusting. She was about to throw up her overnight meal. The person-in-charge stood to the side and bent his body slightly. His stomach was churning. She was an old woman. Don¡¯t think that the crow¡¯s feet at the corner of her eyes couldn¡¯t be seen just because she had applied a few layers of foundation. Her words were really disgusting. She was already so old, yet she could still say such words so smoothly. She was truly at the ¡®highest realm¡¯ . The person-in-charge glanced at Shi Rui from the corner of his eyes. This seemed to be the father of their CEO. Tsk Tsk, his eyes were filled with confusion. He actually believed the words of this old woman. They clearly had the same surname. They were clearly father and son. How could there be such a huge difference. Their CEO was still the best. In terms of love, he had completely defeated his father. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright Qingqiu, the important matter is more important. ¡± Shi Rui Patted Jian Qingqiu and glanced coldly at the door of Xia Weiyang¡¯s studio. His gaze was slightly cold. Suddenly, he stood up. ¡°How arrogant. ¡± With a body full of anger, Shi Rui pushed open the door of Xia Weiyang¡¯s studio. He indifferently glanced around the studio and looked at the finished products of the gowns. There was no surprise in his eyes. Instead, his eyes were filled with disdain. Xia Weiyang, who had found a corner, looked at her arrogant appearance and was even more furious. ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Shi Rui shouted. Actually, the moment the door opened, Xia Weiyang already knew that they were here. Hearing this, she was not surprised at all. She calmly put down the needle and thread in her hand and slowly looked up at Shi Rui. ¡°Mr. Shi, it¡¯s very chaotic. There¡¯s no extra space for you to sit. If you have anything to say, please say it. ¡± After saying this, she gave Jian Qingqiu a look. ¡°What kind of attitude is this! You really don¡¯t have any upbringing at all. ¡± Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s disregard for her elders, Shi Rui¡¯s anger flared up. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m currently an orphan. ¡± Xia Weiyang was not angry at all and looked at them calmly. An Orphan! Naturally, she did NOT HAVE ANY UPBRINGING! Suddenly, Jian Qingqiu pulled Shi Rui back and stopped him from saying anything. Seeing Xia Weiyang take a step forward, she looked sorrowful. ¡°Miss Xia, I know you¡¯re a good girl. If we¡¯ve let you down in the past, please forgive us. ¡± ¡°Qingqiu¡­ ¡± seeing that Jian Qingqiu was showing weakness, Shi Rui did not agree. Jian Qingqiu held Shi Rui¡¯s hand and gave him a look that said he did not need to worry. ¡°I beg you, let Major Jue release my daughter! ¡± Luo Qingling! ? ? So it was for her! ¡°You seem to have found the wrong person, ¡± Xia Weiyang said lightly. ¡°No, we¡¯re looking for you. Xia Weiyang, only you can make major jue change his mind. He only listens to you. I beg you, let Major Jue release my daughter. I only have this one daughter. I really don¡¯t want to lose her¡­ ¡± Seeing Jian Qingqiu¡¯s rapping and singing expression, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°You mean that Jue has imprisoned your daughter? ¡± ¡°No, but¡­ ¡± ¡°since you didn¡¯t, why do you keep saying that Jue will release her? You¡¯re slandering! SPREADING RUMORS! We have reason to sue you! ¡± At the end, Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was sharp and her eyes were cold as she looked at Jian Qingqiu. ¡°No, no, I¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Jian Qingqiu¡¯s Pale face became even paler. She shook her head repeatedly and spoke incoherently, as if she was scared out of her wits. Shi Rui could not help but feel a pang of heartache. He hurriedly stretched out his arms and embraced the beauty in his embrace. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. As long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Seeing her head buried in Shi Rui¡¯s embrace, Jian Qingqiu¡¯s body trembled slightly. However, her pale face did not have a trace of fear at this moment. Her charming eyes were filled with pride and scheming. Chapter 345 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes. What a big old white lotus flower. Boring! She retracted her gaze and continued to do her own thing. Shi Rui comforted Jian Qingqiu. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Xia Weiyang¡¯s actions and could not help but feel angry from the bottom of his heart. His big hand comforted the person in his arms while he coldly snorted at Xia Weiyang. ¡°wild girl, you sure have a sharp tongue! Today, you have to say it, or you have to say it. Immediately tell little jue to let Qingling Go. ¡± Xia Weiyang did not stop what she was doing. She glanced at Shi Rui, and her tone was filled with disbelief. ¡°Mr. Shi, I really want to know about your relationship with Jue, and your relationship with this mother and daughter! Can you please tell me in detail? ¡± She had really had enough! Whose father was this old man in front of her. Could it be that he was so confused that he actually abandoned his family for an outsider! Shi Rui was about to open his mouth, but he suddenly stopped. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he could not utter a single word. What relationship? ! ! Wasn¡¯t it obvious? WASN¡¯T IT OBVIOUS! However, he began to pity Qing Qiu and her daughter. He felt that little jue had gone too far. Moreover, Qing Qiu was really understanding. He felt that being with her was very happy and beautiful. It made him experience the feeling of being in love when he was young. He was very infatuated and wanted to keep this feeling forever. If nothing unexpected happened, Qing Qiu would be his wife, the wife of an aristocratic family. In that case, he, little jue, Qing Qiu, and Qing Ling would be a family. It was also what he wanted to see the most. Xia Weiyang did not know what Shi Rui was thinking. If she knew, she would definitely choke to death. Sure enough, her head had been crushed by the door. Lying in Shi Rui¡¯s embrace, Jian Qingqiu could clearly feel the warmth from his body. That powerful heartbeat. She heard Xia Weiyang¡¯s words but did not hear Shi Rui¡¯s reply. Her face sank and the hand that was hugging his waist tightened a little. Lifting her head slightly, she looked up at Shi Rui. ¡°Rui, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s me¡­ ¡± ¡°I should be the one apologizing. I¡¯m sorry, Qingqiu made you worry. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui Interrupted Jian Qingqiu. ¡°I¡¯m telling you solemnly now, you¡¯re my wife, Qingling is my daughter, I won¡¯t let you leave me. ¡± Lying in Shi Rui¡¯s arms, the corners of Jian Qingqiu¡¯s lips curled up proudly, but she said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t be together, young master Jue, he¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not his place to meddle in my affairs! ¡± Shi Rui said domineeringly. ¡°But you¡¯re father and son after all. ¡± ¡°HMPH! Father and son? He already doesn¡¯t want me as his father. How can there be a father and son? Qingqiu, I only have the two of you now. ¡± Hearing this, Jian Qingqiu hugged Shi Rui tightly. ¡°Rui, I swear, I won¡¯t leave you. ¡± Disgusting, disgusting. Xia Weiyang furrowed her brows tightly and looked at the old couple showing off their affection with a look of disdain. At the same time, her heart ached for Shi Jue. With such a muddled father, she felt that she had to treat him better in the future. ¡°I say, if the two of you want to show off your love, you can go out and walk around freely. But please don¡¯t tarnish my eyes. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as she looked at them with disdain. After letting go of Jian Qingqiu, Shi Rui looked at Xia Weiyang sharply and said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Xia Weiyang, I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you anymore. Tell Little Jue to let Qingling Go. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. ¡± Obviously, the little patience in Shi Rui¡¯s heart had disappeared. Xia Weiyang laughed lightly. ¡°What? If I say no, are you planning to force me? ¡± Chapter 346 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not that shallow person, you will know in the future. ¡± Shi Rui¡¯s Eagle Eyes flashed with calculation, the corners of his lips raised arrogantly, proudly looking at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Is that so. ¡± Xia Weiyang light ground way, ¡°let you be disappointed, the person still you think a way. ¡± The word falls, Xia Weiyang buried head hard work, the decision no longer pays attention to them. ¡°You! ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang did not know how to appreciate favors, Shi Rui pointed at her angrily. ¡°Miss Xia, my daughter is just young and insensible. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to her level¡­ ¡± Jian Qingqiu did not seem to want the curtain to fall and continued to fight. ¡°Qingqiu, don¡¯t beg her anymore! She won¡¯t agree to it. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Shi Rui interrupted Jian Qingqiu¡¯s words and pulled her out of the door. Hearing the gradually distant footsteps, Xia Weiyang did not stop the work in her hands and the corners of her mouth curled up into a cold smile. Young? She was really young. She was already in her twenties. She did not care about it? If Shi Jue could touch another woman, then wouldn¡¯t that be waiting for that woman to climb into Shi jue¡¯s bed and coincidentally get pregnant at the same time? She was crying and begging her to not care about it and grant them their wish. F * Ck, it was really disgusting to the extreme. After it was quiet, Xia Weiyang did her own things in peace. She did not care about what the two ¡®goblins¡¯ outside were doing. After a long, long time. Xia Weiyang put down the work in her hands and rubbed her sore shoulders. She got up, stretched, picked up the phone on the table, lay down on the recliner, and dialed a familiar number. Looking at the ceiling, while she was waiting, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up. No one knew what happy thing she had thought of, and even her eyebrows and eyes curved into a smile. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. ¡°What¡¯s so happy! ¡± Suddenly, a deep and magnetic voice with a pleasant tone came from the other side of the phone. ¡°naturally, I want to think about something happy, ¡± Xia Weiyang said, but the smile on her face didn¡¯t disappear. ¡°By the way, did I disturb your work? ¡± She was tired and just wanted to call Shi jue on a whim Forgot it¡¯s work time. Far Away in the empire. In the CEO¡¯s office. Shi Jue stood up and leaned against the desk. He winked at Mo Yi, who was holding a document, but said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not busy. ¡± Hearing this, Mo Yi drooped his eyes, the corner of his mouth twitched violently, raised his wrist to look at the time, there are a few minutes to start the meeting. Master, aren¡¯t you busy Not Busy¡­ ¡­ However, as the President¡¯s assistant, Mo Yi firmly serious about his career, a pair of eyes fixed on Shi Jue, it seems that you do not end the call will not give up. Shi Jue seemed to have sensed something. He glanced at Mo Yi and gave him a fierce look. ¡°Guess who came to see me today? ¡± Xia Weiyang said as she lay comfortably. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°Aiya, can¡¯t you guess? ¡± Shi Jue really did not cooperate at all. ¡°Yes. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue really frowned and thought seriously. After a moment, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t guess. ¡± ¡°seriously, I was defeated by you. ¡± Xia Weiyang pouted her small mouth. ¡°Well, I was kind enough to tell you that you would never expect that you know him and are very familiar with him¡­ yes, your father and that woman! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°He went to look for you! Are you alright! ? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was anxious and worried. Damn it! He did not expect that they would not be able to gain anything from him and actually went to look for his Yang ¡®Er. Chapter 347 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s fine. Look at me calling you now. Does it look like something¡¯s wrong? ! Also, don¡¯t think of your father as some kind of flood beast. ¡± Hearing the concern in Shi Jue¡¯s words, Xia Weiyang expressed that she was very happy ¡­ It was not in vain that she had been filled with righteous indignation for him. ¡°Mm, if they come looking for you in the future, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to them. ¡± After thinking about it, Shi Jue felt that he had been too worried. He relaxed and instructed. ¡°got it. I will protect myself. However, I¡¯m worried that they will cause trouble if they can¡¯t see Luo Qingling. ¡± He was afraid that they would really not let this matter go. ¡°I will handle this matter. ¡± After a pause, Shi Jue said, ¡°yang-er, I will pick you up tonight. Get off work early. ¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time for the meeting¡­ ¡± Mo Yi, who had been watching, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and reminded him. Xia Weiyang heard him through the phone. ¡°Ah, so you want to have a meeting. Seriously, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? There¡¯s plenty of time to call. You should hurry up and go. Don¡¯t make people wait. I¡¯ll hang up first. Let¡¯s talk when there¡¯s something to do. ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang hung up the phone decisively. There was no sound in his ears. Shi Jue glanced at the hung up phone and glared at Mo Yi unhappily. Mo Yi innocently met Shi Jue¡¯s gaze. Suddenly, Shi Jue curled his lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip to the branch office in C city tonight. I hope to see you in person tomorrow morning. ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue took the document in Mo Yi¡¯s hand, turned around and left in a carefree manner. Mo Yi was left alone. His eyes were wide open as he stood there in disbelief! C City? ! ! In just one night. No Way! Young Master, you¡¯re trying to trick him to death. C City and B city were four to five hours away by car. The round trip would take about nine hours. After that, he still had to settle his matters and rush back before he went to work. No, young master. PEOPLE WOULD DIE! However, how could Shi jue¡¯s decision be changed. A meeting lasted for the entire afternoon. Mo Yi¡¯s face was downcast. Only Shi jue¡¯s face was still cold, but it was obvious that the CEO was in a good mood. In the afternoon. It was time to get off work. The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. He looked at the time, grabbed the phone on the table, and stood up. He glanced at the sorrowful Mo Yi. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? ¡± Hearing this, Mo Yi¡¯s eyes became even more sorrowful. He pursed his lips in grievance and looked at his young master. Before he could open his mouth to speak, someone suddenly knocked on the office door. Mo Yi was surprised. Why would someone knock on the door when there was an inside line. However, he still walked over and opened the door. When the door opened, Mo Yi looked at the two people at the door. One of them was more familiar. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes turned craftily. ¡°please come in. ¡± Stepping back, Mo Yi said to Shi Jue, ¡°young master, I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± After saying that, Mo Yi¡¯s feet were smeared with oil, and his figure flashed and disappeared. Shi Jue only had time to see Mo Yi¡¯s last figure. He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and helpless at the Mo Yi who had tricked young master. ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re going to get off work! ¡± The person who came was Qi Qingya. Seeing Shi Jue¡¯s actions, she said in surprise, ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll take a few minutes of your time. ¡± Qi Qingya pointed to the elegant man next to her. ¡°This is Jiang Zhiyao, a famous psychiatrist. ¡± Then, she gestured to Shi Jue and said, ¡°Doctor Jiang, the person in front of you is Shi Jue. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. ¡± Jiang Zhiyao looked at Shi Jue, his tone full of politeness. Ever since Qi Qingya came in, Shi Jue¡¯s complexion hadn¡¯t been very good, and now it was even worse. Chapter 348 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Yang ¡®Er, who was originally excited to see him, instantly disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Ah Jue is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Seeing that Shi jue didn¡¯t welcome them or speak, and even looked at them coldly, Qi Qingya automatically ignored him and explained to the people around her. Hearing this, Jiang Zhiyao just smiled and didn¡¯t care. ¡°Young Master Jue¡¯s great name is like thunder in my ears. I naturally know. Miss Qi, you don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t care. ¡± Qi Qingya smiled at Jiang Zhiyao and walked towards Shi Jue. ¡°Ah Jue, Doctor Jiang is very famous. I believe he can definitely cure you. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes shot out a sharp light towards Qi Qingya. His entire body was filled with a cold air. ¡°Who told you? ! ¡± Normally, no one knew about his ¡®hidden illness¡¯ , but why did Qi Qingya know about it. Who was the one who leaked the news? ! He was really tired of living. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. Ah Jue, the most important thing now is to cure you. Don¡¯t you want to live like a normal person? ! ¡± Qi Qingya guided him patiently. ¡°leave it for your own use, ¡± Shi Jue said coldly and was about to leave. Suddenly, Qi Qingya took a few quick steps and blocked Shi Jue. ¡°Ah Jue, I know you don¡¯t want to see me, but you can¡¯t ignore your own body just because you¡¯re angry with me, right? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡± ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯m just concerned about you. You have to know that if your opponent finds out about you, he will definitely use this as an excuse to show off. I don¡¯t want to see you get hurt in the slightest. ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, Miss Qi is right. I only need a short while. If I¡¯m not confident after understanding you, I¡¯ll leave on my own and won¡¯t bother you again, ¡± Jiang Zhiyao said. ¡°What if I don¡¯t! ¡± Shi Jue glanced coldly at the two of them. Not to mention that he didn¡¯t want to be treated, even if he wanted to be treated, he wouldn¡¯t use Qi Qingya¡¯s people. Who knew what this woman would do. He wouldn¡¯t hand himself over to someone he didn¡¯t trust. ¡°Ah Jue, do you really want to live like this for the rest of your life? You can clearly get in touch with other women, and you can clearly live a more carefree and happy life. Why¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough to have yang-er in this life. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was obviously much gentler when he spoke about Xia Weiyang. Qi Qingya couldn¡¯t help but feel a fire in her heart when she heard this. ¡°I know, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, forget about your private thoughts. I think you must also want to be treated. Don¡¯t worry. People in our line of work are very tight-lipped. Moreover, I¡¯m also very interested in young master Jue¡¯s illness. I hope young master jue can cooperate with me, ¡± Jiang Zhiyao interrupted Qi Qingya¡¯s words. Hearing this, Shi Jue looked at Jiang Zhiyao with a faint smile. ¡°Ah Jue, Doctor Jiang said that the heart disease must be treated by heart medicine, and the medicine must be tailored to the illness. Can you tell me about the matter that troubled you? What if Doctor Jiang really cures it! ¡± Qi Qingya looked at Shi jue with anticipation. ¡°I want to know. ¡± Shi Jue glanced at Jiang Zhiyao lightly. ¡°If young master jue says it, it¡¯s naturally good. ¡± ¡°Why should I say it? ¡± Just when Qi Qingya thought that Shi jue would really say it, Shi jue suddenly spat out a few words that made her vomit blood. ¡°My time is very precious. You guys have wasted so much of my time. I won¡¯t argue with you guys about something today, but please be aware of your own limitations. ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue gave Qi Qingya a cold look, turned around and strode out of the office. When he walked to the door, he glanced at the empty position of the secretary, raised his eyebrows and made a phone call. Chapter 349 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing Shi jue disappear in front of her without giving her any face, Qi Qingya¡¯s pretty face was full of anger. Xia Weiyang, Xia Weiyang again! What¡¯s so good about that bitch? Why can¡¯t you see my good, Shi Jue! Clearly regardless of family background, scholar, status and so on are higher than Xia Weiyang, why ah jue you chose her, but did not look at me. You know, she said You couldn¡¯t touch another woman, and she took it, but now that the opportunity is here, and you¡¯re giving it up, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Qi, it seems that the patient does not cooperate. ¡± Jiang Zhiyao completely without a trace of anger, even that eyes with a strong will to fight. He likes to challenge different conditions. In the beginning, he agreed out of curiosity. Now, He Must Cure Shi jue¡¯s illness. Suddenly, Qi Qingya hid all her negative emotions and looked apologetically at Jiang Zhiyao. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Jiang, Ah Jue, he¡­ ¡± ¡°I understand. ¡± Jiang Zhiyao interrupted Qi Qingya¡¯s words. ¡°For a man, this kind of thing is difficult to say, let alone someone like young master Jue. Naturally, he has some temper. However, it has aroused my fighting spirit. ¡± Jiang Zhiyao gave Qi Qingya a reassuring look. ¡°I will definitely let young master jue receive my treatment, and I will definitely succeed. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Although she was somewhat uncertain, Qi Qingya still looked forward to it. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the good news from Doctor Jiang. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. ¡± Looking at Jiang Zhiyao¡¯s receding figure, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°Ah Jue, I WON¡¯T GIVE UP EITHER! ¡± At the beginning of the Lantern Festival. Mingde road. Xia Weiyang stood by the roadside and looked at the time from time to time. She saw that the neon signs on the shop signs on both sides of the road were lit up, but Shi jue was still nowhere to be seen. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet? Could it be that he has been delayed by something? ¡± Xia Weiyang was a little impetuous as she looked at the endless stream of cars and muttered to herself. ¡°since he has something to say, he should have said so. ¡± Xia Weiyang took out her phone and was about to give Shi jue a call. Suddenly, a car stopped in front of her. The car window rolled down and Shi jue¡¯s handsome face appeared in front of Xia Weiyang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry yang-er, I¡¯ve made you wait. ¡± When she arrived, Xia Weiyang put her phone back and took a step forward. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t wait for long. ¡± ¡°Get in the car. ¡± Shi Jue gestured to the passenger seat. After Xia Weiyang got in the car, Shi jue started the car. After a while, Xia Weiyang looked at the trees that were retreating and realized that this road was not the way back to the aristocratic family, nor was it the way back to her previous residence. ¡°where are we going? ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there. ¡± He was still hiding it! ¡°But du Du and Dian Dian are still waiting for US at home! ¡± After a day of work, what she wanted to see the most was the children. Moreover, after seeing the children, she still had to return to her own place. ¡°grandfather will take good care of them. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was still indifferent, but he could still hear a hint of something different. ¡°Yang ¡®er, it seems like we haven¡¯t gone out alone for a long time. ¡± Eh? ! ! Xia Weiyang tilted her head and looked at the side of Shi Jue¡¯s face. Why did she feel that the guy in front of her today had a hidden meaning in his words. ¡°What on Earth do you want! ¡± Shi Jue glanced at Xia Weiyang and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°A date. ¡± What, what, a date! Oh, my God! Where had this fellow been provoked? Why would he think of such a thing? It did not fit his image at all. Chapter 350 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The child is already so old. Why would he still want to go on a date? It¡¯s all done by a couple in love. I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat and play with the child for a while. Then, I¡¯ll go back and take a comfortable bath and have a good sleep. ¡± As soon as Xia Weiyang said this, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°yang-er¡­ ¡± In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Shi Jue¡¯s tone was full of threats. Sensing the change in Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang immediately shut her mouth and blinked, indicating that she was very innocent. ¡°Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t you think that the two of us don¡¯t have much time alone? ¡± I don¡¯t think so. Xia Weiyang thought to herself, but she really didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. She was afraid that she would trigger something in this guy again. ¡°Yeah, I think so too, ¡± Xia Weiyang said against her heart. Sure enough, Shi jue was very satisfied with this answer. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first. ¡± After a while, Shi jue parked the car in the parking lot outside the restaurant. He held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and went in, ordering a few of their favorite dishes. Whether it was during the time when the dishes were served, when Shi Jue poured tea for Xia Weiyang, or during the time when they were eating, when he picked the dishes for her and carefully removed the fish bones, Shi jue was always so cold and gentle. He was really like a man in love. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯ve lost weight recently. ¡± Shi Jue picked up another piece of meat and placed it in Xia Weiyang¡¯s bowl. Looking at the small mountain of food in front of her, the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. What exactly did this guy suffer from. ¡°Don¡¯t just give it to me. Eat It yourself. ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang quickly picked up a lot of food and placed it in front of Shi Jue. She was afraid that after a while, all the food on the table would be given to her by someone. This was the rhythm of wanting to stuff her to death! Shi Jue obediently ate all the dishes that Xia Weiyang had given him. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang quickly prepared a lot of dishes and placed them in front of Shi Jue. As long as Shi jue hesitated or frowned, Xia Weiyang would look at him pleadingly. Helplessly, Shi Jue could only compromise in the end. The meal ended while Xia Weiyang was busy. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. After getting out of the car, Xia Weiyang looked at the sky and then at the familiar park in front of her. She turned to look at Shi jue in surprise. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Holding Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand, Shi jue walked in with big strides. Along the way, he met many couples. Some of them acted shyly, making Xia Weiyang feel a little embarrassed. At the lakeside. Without knowing when, Shi Jue let go of Xia Weiyang. Looking at the stars on the surface of the lake, blowing the breeze and breathing in the fresh air, it was really comfortable. Xia Weiyang could not help but close her eyes and open her arms to enjoy it. Suddenly, Shi jue hugged her from behind. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, do you still remember this place? ¡± Of course. In the past, when this guy was crazy, he brought her here once. Xia Weiyang softly acknowledged. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. Yang ¡®er, forget about it. Just remember today. Today is our real date, ¡± Shi Jue said domineeringly as he hugged Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang tilted her face slightly and voiced out the doubts in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re very strange today! ? ¡± Such emotions did not fit Shi jue¡¯s character at all. Placing his chin on Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder, Shi jue deeply inhaled the unique fragrance on her body. ¡°yang-er, I can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡± Oh? ! ! Xia Weiyang was puzzled. ¡°I want to marry you into my family right now! ¡± Only by marrying you into my family would he feel at ease. Otherwise, there were too many monsters, demons, and ghosts. Some of them could not even be chased away. ¡°yang-er, I want to bring the date forward. The eighth day of next month is a good day. ¡± Chapter 351 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Early! ? ? The Eighth Day of the next month! Today was already the second half of the month. Didn¡¯t that mean that there was only half a month¡¯s time! Oh my God! This was too rushed! Could she not have it! ¡°But, but¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then, ¡± Shi Jue said domineeringly. ¡°The wedding dress has been made. It has just been delivered today. Wear it for me tonight. ¡± As he said that, Shi Jue¡¯s pair of soulful Eagle Eyes stared deeply at the person in his arms, as if he could never see enough of her. ¡°I¡­ ¡± She hadn¡¯t agreed yet, alright. ¡°yang-er, you said that we¡¯ll get the certificate tomorrow. If your teacher finds out, will he skin me alive? ¡± Shi Jue suddenly asked again. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang nodded fiercely, ¡°that¡¯s for sure. ¡± The wedding had already been passively brought forward. She had to insist on getting the certificate. She couldn¡¯t let someone else succeed. Shi Jue nodded as if he was thinking. After a moment, just when Xia Weiyang thought that Shi jue had compromised, she heard, ¡°for the sake of love, I think I should be braver. ¡± Xia Weiyang had a bad feeling. ¡°yang-er, I¡¯ve decided. Bring your documents and we¡¯ll get married tomorrow. ¡± Only when he had the two red notebooks in his hands would his heart be at ease. Sure enough, Xia Weiyang opened her mouth and wanted to refute, ¡°No, you¡­ ¡± ¡°yang-er, you don¡¯t want to marry me. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue interrupted Xia Weiyang¡¯s words with a hint of Grievance, a hint of threat, and a hint of temptation in his tone. ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s earlier or later. yang-er, don¡¯t you want to become Madam Shi as soon as possible? I hope that when I introduce myself to others in the future, I can say that I¡¯m Xia Weiyang¡¯s husband, Shi Jue. ¡± Oh my God! Did Shi Jue Cheat Today? He could even say such mushy words without even blushing or panting. He was indeed a God, different from the rest! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of teacher? ! ¡± Who had previously promised that he would not cross the line and would definitely listen to teacher¡¯s words. Why, his own words had been eaten by a dog. ¡°I believe that yang-er will help me. ¡± Shi Jue was certain that Xia Weiyang would help him, so he said shamelessly. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you down. I won¡¯t go against teacher. ¡± ¡°Is that so? yang-er really wants to see your husband get ¡®pulled out of his tendons and skinned¡¯ . ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking. I¡¯m closing my eyes. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She did it on purpose. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re not the only tree in the world. ¡± Suddenly, the air around the two of them froze, and the temperature dropped rapidly. Shi Jue¡¯s face was gloomy. His two wide hands held Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulders, and he faced her squarely. His Sharp Eagle Eyes stared into Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, and he sneered. ¡°yang-er, don¡¯t worry. Even if you can see a forest, I won¡¯t let you touch it. ¡± Xia Weiyang stared at the jealous person and opened her mouth to speak. Unexpectedly, Shi jue had a chance to take advantage of her. Shi Jue leaned over and took a bite of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. His long tongue dug into her mouth and tasted the fragrance in her mouth. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± when she came back to her senses, Xia Weiyang widened her eyes and pushed a certain someone with her small hands. Shi Jue¡¯s mouth did not stop moving. Suddenly, his long legs closed in and trapped Xia Weiyang between him and the railing. His hands tightly bound her and deepened the kiss. Shi Jue¡¯s unique breath filled the air, causing people to be immersed in it. Gradually, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body relaxed and followed Shi Jue, immersing herself in it. Chapter 352 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Sensing the changes in Xia Weiyang¡¯s body, Shi jue¡¯s lips moved back a little and looked down at the person in front of him. Her eyes were like silk, her small face was red, and even her small and cute ears were red. She was extremely cute. His mind moved. Waves gradually rose in Shi jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes. He lowered his head again and gently held Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. He gritted his teeth and sucked, as if he was tasting something delicious. ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s someone here. ¡± Suddenly, a discordant voice came over. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face turned red as she glared at Shi Jue. She buried her head in his arms and pretended to be an ostrich. It was so embarrassing to be seen by someone. Shi Jue¡¯s mood was extremely bad when the good news was interrupted. He coldly glanced at the two figures that quickly disappeared. He looked at the surroundings that made noises from time to time and frowned. Who said that this was the best place for a date. He felt that it was a place where wild lovebirds gathered! No, he and Yang ¡®Er were legal. It was better not to come in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± As he said that, Shi jue held Xia Weiyang and walked back. Aristocratic families. When they returned home, they found that it was already a little late. The two little babies were asleep. Xia Weiyang could only see the two little ones sleeping soundly. She adjusted the temperature of the room for them, covered them with blankets, and finally gave them a goodnight kiss before leaving. As it was already late, Xia Weiyang stayed behind tonight as Shi jue insisted. In the room. After taking a beautiful shower, Xia Weiyang came out while wiping her wet hair. Suddenly, the door opened. The white shirt and black pants, the tie around his neck had long disappeared. The two buttons on the Collar of the shirt were unbuttoned, making him look even more charming. Shi Jue was holding an exquisite paper box. He had just entered the door when he saw such a moving scene. Xia Weiyang was only wrapped in a towel. Her Long, straight, white legs were exposed in front of him. He looked down slightly. Her small, White Feet were wearing pink slippers, revealing five crystal-clear, round, and cute toes. Seeing this, his heart immediately itched. He really wanted to hold them in his hands and play with them. ¡°What are you holding in your hands? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang was a little shy at first, then she pretended to look at the exquisitely wrapped paper box in Shi jue¡¯s hands as if nothing had happened. She had to admit that Shi jue was really very charming, especially now that he was like this. She indicated that she was about to fall for him. ¡°wedding dress. ¡± Her voice was low and hoarse. Shi Jue¡¯s throat moved with difficulty. He looked up and saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s fair and rosy cheeks. Perhaps it was because he had just taken a shower, but even his eyes were sparkling. His Long, dark, wet hair hung by the side, and a wisp of black hair playfully stuck to her pure white ear. It was refreshing and charming, as if it was seducing him all the time. Shi Jue could not help but gasp. ¡°Give it to me to wear. ¡± Xia Weiyang felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by Shi Jue¡¯s aggressive gaze. She quickly walked over and snatched the paper box from Shi Jue¡¯s hands, and once again entered the bathroom. Shi Jue maintained the posture of holding the paper box as he looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s retreating figure. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile as a strange look flashed across his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I have plenty of time tonight. ¡± Shi Jue lifted his feet and walked lightly to the side of the SOFA to sit down. His straight legs were crossed as he leaned against the SOFA with his hands crossed in front of him. His eagle-like eyes stared intently at the washroom door. He did not move an inch and relaxed. Chapter 353 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION After a while. With a click, the door handle turned. The door opened, and Xia Weiyang¡¯s entire body appeared in Shi jue¡¯s line of sight. Lifting the Hem of her dress, Xia Weiyang walked out with a smile on her face. When she was two steps away from Shi Jue, she stopped and stood there quietly, straight. ¡°Is it Nice? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked. After taking in a breath of fresh oxygen with difficulty, Shi jue finally opened his mouth and said in a hoarse and low voice, ¡°it¡¯s nice. ¡± His Yang ¡®Er was indeed the most beautiful in everything she wore. It was simple, elegant, and perfectly streamlined. The entire wedding dress had only the front of the chest and waist area embellished, making the design more complicated. The large area of the white wedding dress was placed on the ground, looking incomparably holy. Paired with Xia Weiyang¡¯s fair skin, it was as if a fairy had descended from heaven. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang laughed softly and stood in place as she slowly walked around. ¡°It¡¯s very suitable. I like it very much too. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s pair of eagle-like eyes had been staring at Xia Weiyang the entire time. He subconsciously uttered a few words, and his hands that were placed in front of him tightened, as if he was enduring something. ¡°I originally planned to personally embroider the wedding dress, but now that the time has come, it¡¯s ruined. ¡± Opening her hands, Xia Weiyang was innocent and helpless. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The wedding dress can be worn on the wedding anniversary. ¡± Hearing this, the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. She hadn¡¯t even gotten married yet and she was already thinking about the wedding anniversary. Shi Jue, you¡¯re thinking too much. ¡°But, our Chinese people should wear traditional wedding dresses. Otherwise, it¡¯s as if we¡¯re not married. ¡± When she was young, when she secretly learned embroidery, she had fantasized about it In the future, when she grew up, she would definitely wear the beautiful Chinese wedding dress that she had personally embroidered, but now¡­ ¡­ Xia Weiyang felt a little regretful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let you have your wish. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes had been staring at Xia Weiyang the entire time. Gradually, there was a fire in his eyes, as if he wanted to burn Xia Weiyang to ashes. Feeling that she was about to burn, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze wandered around, not daring to look at Shi jue at all. ¡°The wedding dress fits me very well and I like it very much. There¡¯s no need to change it anymore, I¡¯ll change it first. ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang turned around and wanted to escape into the bathroom. Suddenly, Shi jue got up and grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm. He pulled her over with a little force. Xia Weiyang only felt a force. Her body spun once and finally fell into Shi jue¡¯s arms. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I haven¡¯t seen enough yet. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious, ¡± Shi Jue said faintly as he hugged Xia Weiyang. She was not anxious. She was just afraid that someone would turn into a hungry wolf! The one who would suffer in the end would only be herself. ¡°Hehe, but I¡¯m very tired today and want to sleep. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue gave Xia Weiyang a strange smile. In the next moment, he picked her up and carried her to the big bed. Unexpectedly, Xia Weiyang cried out in surprise. Her slender arms wrapped around Shi Jue¡¯s neck. Sensing his intentions, she could not help but shout, ¡°No, the wedding dress will wrinkle. Quickly put me down. ¡± Looking at the person in his arms, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take it off in a while. ¡± Ah! Xia Weiyang was anxious. Her small face was full of hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s still not okay. At least, at least wait for me to take off the wedding dress. ¡± At the end of her sentence, Xia Weiyang buried her face in Shi jue¡¯s arms in shame and anger. Shi Jue chuckled. In the next moment, he placed Xia Weiyang on the soft bed and leaned over her. He placed his hands beside her and looked down at the beauty with her eyes closed. Chapter 354 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s the same if I help you take it off. ¡± As he said that, Shi Jue put one hand around Xia Weiyang¡¯s back, found the belt on the wedding dress, and was about to take it off. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang opened her eyes and grabbed Shi Jue¡¯s hands that were moving randomly. ¡°No need, I can do it myself. ¡± However, when she glanced at Shi Jue¡¯s clothes, Xia Weiyang could not help but frown slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have taken a shower yet. The sweat all over your body smells terrible. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Shi Jue said lightly, but his eyes never left Xia Weiyang. ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can smell it yourself. Aiya, if you can¡¯t smell it yourself, go and take a shower. ¡± Xia Weiyang almost raised her hand to surrender when Shi jue looked at her. She pushed the person on top of her with her small hands. Shi Jue looked deeply at Xia Weiyang. His eyes were full of smiles. After a long while, just when Xia Weiyang thought that she had failed, Shi jue got up. ¡°Okay, wait for me, yang-er. ¡± PA.. Seeing Shi jue enter the bathroom and hearing the sound of the door closing, Xia Weiyang quickly got up from the bed. She nimbly hugged the Hem of the wedding dress and tiptoed away. After exiting the bedroom door, Xia Weiyang patted her heart and her face was filled with a smug smile. HMPH! She had already let that guy take advantage of her endlessly. The wedding had been brought forward so much that she had not prepared well and could not give him any more benefits. In the bedroom. After a while. The bathroom door opened and Shi Jue, who only had a bath towel around his waist, walked out. Looking at the empty bed, his eagle eyes scanned the room but there was still no sign of the beauty. A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Run! Yang ¡®Er, do you think you can escape! ¡± However, Shi Jue did not go to look for Xia Weiyang. Instead, he laid on the bed and took a nap. The night deepened. Xia Weiyang locked the door from the inside of the guest room. She hid under the blanket and watched the room door as she slept in fear. As time passed, perhaps she was really tired, the sleepyhead found Xia Weiyang. Gradually, the guest room became quiet and only Xia Weiyang¡¯s gentle breathing could be heard. The Moment Xia Weiyang fell asleep. Suddenly. Kacha. The originally locked door was opened from the outside. Shi Jue, who was still wrapped in a towel, entered the door and locked the door again. Through the weak light, he looked at the shadows on the bed and smiled. Shi Jue¡¯s footsteps were light as he walked towards the big bed. He lay on the bed lightly and hugged Xia Weiyang across the blanket. Feeling the true touch of the beauty in his arms, he felt slightly at ease. After a moment, as if hugging each other could not ease the longing in his heart, Shi Jue¡¯s big hand slipped into the blanket, teasing Xia Weiyang who was sleeping soundly. ¡°Hmm¡± suddenly, Xia Weiyang whimpered. Perhaps because she could not bear to be disturbed, she frowned slightly and patted the hands that were causing trouble on her body. However, not only did Shi jue not stop, he even made it worse. In her sleep, Xia Weiyang felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter. There was a fire in her heart that seemed to want to burn her. Her slender arms stretched out from under the quilt, and her calves tried to kick the quilt away. However, the quilt seemed to grow on her body. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get it off. In the end, she felt that it was getting hotter and hotter, so hot that she felt suffocated. Xia Weiyang opened her mouth and took a few deep breaths. She slowly opened her eyes. Before she could regain her senses, Shi Jue lowered his head and held Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. His long tongue nimbly burrowed into her lips and went straight for the Yellow Dragon. Chapter 355 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at a certain someone who was taking advantage of her with some disbelief. Shouldn¡¯t this person be in his bedroom right now? Didn¡¯t she already lock the door? Why, why¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yang ¡®er, you¡¯re not paying attention. I¡¯m very angry. You have to accept the punishment. ¡± Sensing that Xia Weiyang was daydreaming, Shi Jue raised his head in dissatisfaction and said darkly. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang had just spoken when she was stopped by Shi Jue. As she struggled, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hands inadvertently pulled off the only piece of cloth covering Shi Jue¡¯s body. After a while, she realized that her face was blushing from embarrassment. Their lips parted. Shi Jue¡¯s Perky nose touched Xia Weiyang¡¯s cheek and he chuckled. ¡°So Yang ¡®er couldn¡¯t wait. I¡¯m very pleased. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang glared at a certain someone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yang ¡®er, I¡¯ll satisfy you. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be willing. ¡± Shameless! Xia Weiyang cursed in her heart. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t escape. She was eaten by a certain beast again and again until she repeatedly begged for mercy. A certain someone even said that he would reluctantly let her go. The next day. When Xia Weiyang woke up, she found that there was no one around her. Thinking about what happened last night, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed. Lifting the blanket, Xia Weiyang realized that she was still naked. Looking at the deep and shallow marks on her body, the veins on her forehead were throbbing. Fortunately, fortunately, they were all in secret places. Otherwise, she would not be able to go out to meet people today. Suddenly, the door opened quietly. Xia Weiyang jumped up in fright and hurriedly jumped onto the bed. She pulled up the blanket and wrapped herself tightly. When she saw that Shi jue was fully dressed, she could not help but feel angry. ¡°You¡¯re awake. ¡± Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s series of actions, Shi Jue smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re awake, then get up. Time is tight. ¡± ¡°What are you doing! ? ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the time. It was only six o¡¯clock, and it was already early for work. ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue with a hint of doubt and vigilance. What was this guy up to again? Could it be that he wasn¡¯t fully recovered last night. However, despite her doubts, she still had to get up. ¡°YOU GO OUT FIRST! ¡± Xia Weiyang ordered as she lay under the blanket. ¡°Yang ¡®er, what haven¡¯t I seen about you? You¡¯re already an old married couple, yet you¡¯re still shy. ¡± Shi Jue teased the person in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Are you going out or not! ¡± Xia Weiyang pretended to be angry and roared. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going out. ¡± So obedient! Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s back view, Xia Weiyang was very surprised. She was just saying it, and according to Shi jue¡¯s thick skin, he shouldn¡¯t have! Forget it, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll get up first. After breakfast, Xia Weiyang got into Shi jue¡¯s car. Looking at the people outside and thinking about how she was going to get married in the future, Xia Weiyang suddenly felt a little emotional. There was still no news of her mother. Could it be that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find her mother in this lifetime. She couldn¡¯t say to her mother in person, ¡°mom, your daughter has grown up and wants to live the second stage of her life. Bless your daughter. ¡°. After a long time. The honorable rolls-royce stopped. Shi Jue got out of the car first and walked around to the front passenger seat to pull Xia Weiyang out, who was still in a trance. Xia Weiyang only came back to her senses after Shi Jue took a few steps. She took a look at the surrounding environment. When she saw the sign that said civil affairs bureau, her eyes suddenly widened and she pointed at Shi Jue with trembling fingers. ¡°You, you¡­ ¡± why didn¡¯t she tell her beforehand. Chapter 356 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°yang-er, I told you yesterday, ¡± Shi jue kindly reminded her as if he knew what Xia Weiyang was thinking. ¡°But, I thought¡­ ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t joke about such things. ¡± ¡°that won¡¯t do either. ¡± This was no different from killing first and reporting later. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned, and her tone was a little smug. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my household register. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I brought it, ¡± Shi Jue said confidently. ¡°I mean, I didn¡¯t bring it. It has to be for both of us. ¡± Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang without saying a word. After a while, just when she thought that Shi jue had given up and returned home. Suddenly, Shi Jue took out a few things from his briefcase beside him and waved them in front of Xia Weiyang. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue in disbelief, her lips trembling. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be, there¡¯s also my household register in there! ¡± Although she said this, in her heart, Xia Weiyang was already certain. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, you¡¯re so smart. ¡± Shi Jue replied Xia Weiyang with a bright smile. What a joke. Since he was going to do it, he would naturally be well prepared. Today, he would definitely make Xia Weiyang¡¯s name appear in his aristocratic family¡¯s Household Register. In the relationship column, Shi Jue¡¯s wife was written. Ah, that¡¯s not right. The head of the household was not him, but his grandfather. It should be his granddaughter-in-law. Xia Weiyang was already at her wit¡¯s end. She originally wanted to ask him how he got it, but in the end, she decided against it. She was afraid that the answer she would get would make her vomit blood. Shi Jue was in an extremely good mood. He pulled Xia Weiyang into the civil affairs bureau. ¡°YOUNG MASTER JUE! ¡± Suddenly, two rows of staff stood in the Civil Affairs Bureau and greeted respectfully. Looking at this situation, did this fellow buy out the entire civil affairs bureau? ! The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. Shi Jue nodded and handed the documents in his hand to one of the staff members. ¡°Alright. Young Master Jue, please take a photo with Madam first. This way, please. ¡± Taking the things with both hands, the staff member gestured to the other side. Shi Jue led and Xia Weiyang let him ¡®manipulate¡¯ her. In just a moment, a small red notebook appeared in her hand. ¡°I¡¯M MARRIED! ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the marriage certificate in her hand in a daze. Suddenly, a large hand took the marriage certificate from Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing! That¡¯s mine! ¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll keep it for you. ¡± Shi Jue returned a smile to Xia Weiyang. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you to work. ¡± After putting the things away, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and walked towards their car. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re a married woman now. Stay away from those unkind men. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang could not help but roll her eyes at a certain someone. In the studio. Xia Weiyang was still digesting the news as she lay on the chair. She had already applied for a job. Although she was mentally prepared, she still felt a little emotional. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang took her bag over and took out her phone. She found a familiar number and dialed it. The beautiful music only rang halfway before it was picked up by someone. ¡°Hello, who is it? It¡¯s early in the morning and you¡¯re disturbing my sleep. ¡± On the other side, a low and lazy female voice with hints of anger sounded. Xia Weiyang glanced at the rising sun outside and the corners of her eyes twitched violently. It was still early in the morning and she was just about to speak when suddenly, a discordant voice came from the other side. ¡°Hmm, who is it? ¡± It was a low and magnetic voice. Perhaps it was because the voice of a man who had just woken up had hints of a hoarse voice. ¡°Ah! ¡± Following that, a piercing scream of a woman broke through the sky. It shook Xia Weiyang so much that she hurriedly moved her phone away from her ear. ¡°Who are you? ! Why are you on my bed? ! ¡± Chapter 357 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION After a moment, the man¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°please, Miss, you should see clearly that this is my room. I should be the one asking you, why are you on my bed! Oh, I know, you must have taken a fancy to me, that¡¯s why¡­ ¡± ¡°take a fancy to your head! ¡± Suddenly, before the man could finish his words, the woman shouted angrily, and could only make a flurry of footsteps. ¡°I took a fancy to a pig, but I didn¡¯t take a fancy to you. ¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how you can bite a pig! ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± ¡°I see that your eyes aren¡¯t good. You can¡¯t even see my bright teeth. I advise you to go to the hospital. ¡± Humph! Suddenly, the woman laughed lightly. It was not difficult to hear the mockery and disdain in her voice ¡°It seems that I do have to go to the hospital. My eyes have been stained. I look like a dog, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was a pretty pillow inside. Tsk Tsk, so small. It must have been used countless times. ¡± ¡°Woman, say that again! ¡± Suddenly, the man¡¯s voice was filled with anger. ¡°I say, that thing of yours is just like my son, and you have the nerve to show it. I¡­ AH¡­ ¡± ¡°small? ! Very good, I¡¯ll let you know if I¡¯m small or big. ¡± ¡°No, let go of me¡­ ¡± Just by listening, Xia Weiyang knew that there must be scenes that were inappropriate for children. She felt a little embarrassed and hung up the phone. However, Shen Lingxi had just returned to China not long ago, how could she¡­ ¡­ Xia Weiyang put her phone aside and went back to work. As time passed, Xia Weiyang worked hard. She was the kind of person who couldn¡¯t care less about anything as long as she worked. She was completely immersed in her work. Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone sounded. When the ringtone was about to end, Xia Weiyang touched her phone and pressed the answer button. ¡°Xia Weiyang! How dare you call me! ¡± Shen Lingxi¡¯s furious voice came from the other side of the phone as soon as it was picked up. Xia Weiyang immediately put down her work and frowned. She did not seem to have offended her ancestor in any way. ¡°Xixi, what happened to me? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang asked carefully. ¡°What happened to me? You! ¡± Shen Lingxi was obviously very angry. ¡°What did I tell you last time? When you went to see Xia Ningyan, tell me that I will go too. What about you? Tell me yourself, AH! ¡± Xia Ningyan? ! ! Xia Weiyang¡¯s little head spun rapidly. After a moment, she remembered that she seemed to have forgotten about this matter. ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang laughed dryly. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ ¡± ¡°You forgot. ¡± Shen Lingxi took over the rest of the sentence. MMM. Xia Weiyang nodded repeatedly. ¡°HMPH! I think you did it on purpose. You forgot about that person in your house! ¡± The more she said, the more Shen Lingxi was filled with anger. It made sense that Yang Yang had forgotten about it, but Shi jue had also forgotten about it. HMPH, how could it be. He did it on purpose! Shen Lingxi could not help but feel displeased with Shi jue. ¡°He, he has also forgotten about it, ¡± Xia Weiyang said dryly. However, she did not believe what she said, let alone others. ¡°Aiya, alright, I know that you did it for my own good. Moreover, the matter has already passed. Xia Ningyan will not come out again. Let¡¯s put this matter behind us. ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, can¡¯t I make it up to you? ! ¡± who asked her to be in the wrong. ¡°Yes, I can reluctantly accept it. ¡± On the other side, Shen Lingxi put on an act and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you find another day and treat me to a meal tonight? I¡¯ll choose the location. I¡¯ll go look for you directly after work. Also, I don¡¯t want to see that person at your house! ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Weiyang agreed decisively. ¡°Oh right, you called me this morning. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi remembered the purpose of this call. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang stammered, ¡°this morning, you¡­ ¡± Chapter 358 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Stop! I have nothing to do with that man, it¡¯s just the wrong room, wrong bed. Alright, don¡¯t change the topic, speak! ¡± Shen Lingxi was calm and said aggressively. Usually, the wrong room, wrong bed, was the beginning of JQ! However, Xia Weiyang did not say it out loud. ¡°I, I got married today! ¡± Xia Weiyang said quickly. ¡°What! ? Speak clearly. ¡± Shen Lingxi sat up and dug her ears, asking again with uncertainty ¡­ ¡°I said, I got my marriage certificate today. I¡¯m a married woman now, and I have my certificate. ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang presciently moved her phone away from her ear. ¡°What? ! ¡± Sure enough, Shen Lingxi roared from the other side. ¡°You wretched girl, didn¡¯t we agree on the New Year¡¯s Eve? Why is it so much earlier? ! ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± ¡°Is it Shi Jue? ! ¡± Without guessing, Shen Lingxi was a little resentful that she had failed to live up to her expectations ¡°What do you think I should say about you? ! Can¡¯t you be a little stronger, a little more persistent, and you just give in like that? Even if you¡¯re willing, you still have to struggle for a while. Women should be responsible for themselves. ¡± ¡°Yes, but jue¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡± Shen Lingxi took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯ll be eaten alive by him now. In the future¡­ ¡± she could imagine it in the future. Shi Jue must be the dominant one. This stupid girl! Xia Weiyang knew that Shen Lingxi did not blame her for suddenly getting married. She was afraid that she would suffer in the aristocratic family in the future. She was really happy to have such a good friend. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll take good care of myself. I¡¯ll definitely be happy in the future. ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Shen Lingxi snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? Remember, if you feel wronged in the future and hide it from me again, watch me¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. Oh right, the wedding has been brought forward to the eighth day of the next month. I have to go now. ¡± Xia Weiyang hung up the phone right after she finished speaking. Now, it was obvious that Shen Lingxi was furious. Whoosh Alright, although the wedding was a little unexpected and a little unwilling, she still agreed in her heart. Otherwise, why would she let Shi Jue do whatever he wanted. Alright, she was just saying what she meant. Shen Lingxi was very pitiful. Xia Weiyang stood her up again that night. Shi Jue personally came to pick up Xia Weiyang. In his words, today was an important day for them to get married. Naturally, they had to spend it together. Xia Weiyang could only say sorry to Shen Lingxi in her heart. However, for a few days in a row, Shi jue would use all sorts of reasons to occupy Xia Weiyang¡¯s time alone. As a result, she never had the chance to meet Shen Lingxi. One day. The weather was fine and it was a rare weekend. Shi Jue¡¯s family of four was invited by Sui Luoxin to visit her production team again and again. Coincidentally, today was her last scene in B city. ¡°Yang ¡®er, let¡¯s park the car nearby and walk in. ¡± Shi Jue looked at the environment they were in. ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked outside the car. There were many people walking in and out of the huge door. There were even some familiar faces that she had seen in television dramas. However, they were all supporting characters that made people remember. Even so, she was still very excited. She had always watched TV dramas and had never seen how they were filmed! She was looking forward to it! After getting out of the car, Xia Weiyang held Dian Dian¡¯s hand and Du Du was carried by Shi Jue. Although the family of four was very down-to-earth at this moment, they still attracted the attention of many people. ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Suddenly, an angry voice sounded from afar. Chapter 359 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body quivered. With an embarrassed smile on her face, she turned her head stiffly to look at the person who had come. However, she was screaming in her heart. It can¡¯t be that she could meet him here. ¡°Hehe, Xixi! ¡± As she got closer, Xia Weiyang laughed dryly. ¡°Don¡¯t play this game with me! ¡± Shen Lingxi was wearing a sexy tight dress. She was holding a handsome steamed bun in one hand and her other hand was on her waist. Hearing this, her face was full of anger. She waved her hand with her hands on her waist. Suddenly, she looked at the expressionless Shi Jue. Looking at his unearthly appearance and thinking about the things that had happened recently, she became even angrier. ¡°It¡¯s you! Every time I look for Yang Yang, Yang Yang will have all kinds of things. You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Shi Jue said plainly, ¡°I did it on purpose. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Hearing this, Shen Lingxi choked. Suddenly, she looked at Xia Weiyang ¡°Yang Yang, look at him. What kind of husband are you looking for. I¡¯m a woman, not a man. Is there a need to be so defensive Moreover, Yang Yang, even a man can¡¯t restrict your freedom or hinder you from teaching your friends. This kind of possessive man is simply¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re just jealous of us, ¡± Shi jue interrupted Shen Lingxi and added salt to her wound. ¡°Jue. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang tugged at Shi Jue¡¯s sleeve. Although Shen Lingxi didn¡¯t seem to care about the divorce on the surface, how could she not care about it in her heart! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Shi Jue lowered his head and gave Xia Weiyang a reassuring look. Shen Lingxi¡¯s beautiful face was full of anger as she glared at Shi Jue. Why is this person¡¯s mouth so cheap? Don¡¯t you know not to poke at other people¡¯s scars It was as ruthless as the rumors said. How could Yang Yang like this kind of person! Afraid that Shen lingxi would be angered to death by Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang was just about to comfort her. Suddenly, she saw a handsome and mature man not far in front of them. He was walking towards them with a murderous look on his face. Moreover, he seemed to be staring at Shen Lingxi. ¡°SHHH! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and shook his head at her. What are you shushing about? Shen Lingxi is her friend. How could she ignore her friend in trouble? Xia Weiyang glared at Shi Jue and struggled. Shen Lingxi was confused at first, but she felt a chill coming from behind her. She could not help but turn around to look. The next moment, she could not help but widen her eyes and open her mouth in shock as she looked at the angry man. Shen Lingxi swallowed her saliva with difficulty and pushed her child in front of Xia Weiyang. ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯ll leave Yanyan in your care for now. I have to go first. ¡± Before she finished her sentence.. Shen Lingxi stepped on the sole of her high heels and ran away quickly. ¡°WOMAN! Take another step and try it! ¡± Suddenly, the man behind her let out a sharp snort. Shen Lingxi turned around when she heard that. Just when everyone thought that she would stop, she ran even faster. Seeing this, the man¡¯s expression became even more unsightly as he chased after her. When he approached Shi Jue, he glanced at them indifferently. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your friend will be fine. ¡± Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and turned around to leave. ¡°Who is that man? ! Do you know him? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her head and looked at Shi jue without blinking ¡­ ¡°I know him, but I¡¯m not familiar with him. ¡± ¡°Then He¡­ ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®Er, if you care so much about men other than your husband, I will be jealous. ¡± Shi Jue stopped and looked at Xia Weiyang domineeringly. Chapter 360 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s little face turned slightly red as she glanced at the people around her who were watching the show. She glared at Shi Jue with shame and anger. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about Xixi, but that man is quite handsome and quite mature. ¡± As Xia Weiyang said this, the coldness on Shi Jue¡¯s body intensified. ¡°It¡¯s useless to look at me. I¡¯m telling the truth! If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask any random girl on the street. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be very fond of her. You¡­ ¡± ¡°Is that so? ! ¡± Shi Jue smiled faintly. Xia Weiyang suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. When she saw the smile on Shi Jue¡¯s face, her heart skipped a beat. However, she still felt her scalp tingle as she met his gaze. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s more mature than you! ¡± Just as she finished speaking, Xia Weiyang broke free from Shi Jue¡¯s hand and grabbed Jin Yan with one hand. She held onto Dian Dian with the other hand and quickly rushed into the main door. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s retreating figure, Shi jue raised his chin slightly and narrowed his eagle-like eyes. ¡°Run! Yang ¡®er, you really can¡¯t remember. ¡± If she provoked him, how could she ever run away! ¡°Daddy, your smile is really sinister. ¡± Du Du looked at her mother who had walked far away, then looked at her father beside her and couldn¡¯t help but say. Shi Jue revealed a gentle smile to Du Du. ¡°Du Du is wrong. Daddy is showing love to your mother. ¡± Hearing this, Du Du frowned and tilted her small head, very puzzled. Suddenly, Du Du glared at Shi Jue. ¡°Daddy is lying. ¡± ¡°Be good, you¡¯ll know when you grow up. ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Du Du couldn¡¯t help but raise her small head and snort coldly. ¡°Du Du, don¡¯t you want to see those immortals riding on the clouds on TV? Let¡¯s go, Daddy will take you to see. ¡± Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure getting further and further away from him, she chased after him with big steps and said to Du Du. ¡°Okay, okay, I want to see, I want to see. ¡± In an instant, all of du Du¡¯s little temper disappeared without a trace. She waved her hands and feet and patted Shi Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. Daddy, Mommy has already left. It¡¯s so far away. ¡± After contacting Sui Luoxin, Xia Weiyang finally found the place. When she entered the door and saw the bustling people, she was a little excited but also a little curious. Because it was a Xianxia drama, there was naturally no lack of Wei Ya, green sets, and so on. Seeing the actors in front of the green sets, dancing and gesticulating, Xia Weiyang felt like laughing. It turned out that the gorgeous spells and so on in the TV series were actually added later. When they acted, they could only rely on imagination and did not have the excitement of an immortal at all. Sure enough, watching TV was still fun. ¡°Xiao Yang! ¡± Xia Weiyang looked over and saw a fairy in white clothes slowly walking towards them. ¡°Sister Luo Xin. ¡± ¡°Why are you only here now? Later, it will all be my scenes. I don¡¯t have time to show you around. ¡± As she walked closer, Sui Luoxin could not help but scold them. Suddenly, she bent down and picked Dian Dian Up. Her Fair and slender fingers touched Dian Dian¡¯s cute little face. Dian Dian Coolly tilted her head and dodged. Her sharp eyes looked coldly at Sui luoxin. ¡°Oh, little guy, don¡¯t copy your father¡¯s style. Be careful that no girl will like you when you grow up. ¡± As she said this, Sui luoxin quickly pinched Dian Dian¡¯s little face with her big hand. Every time she saw Dian Dian¡¯s face that looked like Shi jue¡¯s, her hand would itch! ¡°I won¡¯t, ¡± Dian Dian said coldly. ¡°Mommy likes you. ¡± Uh! ? ? Hearing this, Sui luoxin almost choked to death. She stared at the little guy in her arms with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Your mother is different! Little Guy, shut up. I don¡¯t like to listen to you. ¡± Chapter 361 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Sui Luoxin glared at Dian Dian with a threatening look on her face. As expected of Shi Jue¡¯s child, the words he said were so poisonous. How old was he? He couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. If in the future¡­ Oh my God¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it ¡­ After attacking Dian Dian Again, Sui Luoxin finally put him down. When she suddenly saw the slightly bigger bun, she couldn¡¯t help but run over with a smile on her face, wanting to carry Jin Yan up. However, before she could touch Jin Yan, he quickly dodged her. Looking at her empty hands, Sui luoxin¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°WHO IS THIS BRAT! ? ¡± One or two of them might look cute, but they were actually so infuriating. Xia Weiyang looked at Sui luoxin in amusement and said, ¡°SIS, if you really like children, you can give birth to one yourself. You¡¯ll definitely have enough fun! ¡± ¡°Go! ¡± Sui Luoxin stood up and rolled her eyes at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Why are you acting like my mother? Besides, it¡¯s good to be single. No one can be trusted with a man. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop! ¡± Suddenly, Sui Luoxin crossed her hands. ¡°I asked you to come and play today, not to do my work and find a man! You¡­ ¡± ¡°Luoxin, come and touch up your makeup quickly. Your next scene! ¡± Suddenly, a voice came over. ¡°got it. I¡¯LL BE RIGHT THERE! ¡± Without turning her head, Sui Luoxin replied, ¡°I¡¯m busy. You can play by yourself. ¡± ¡°Go quickly. I want to see you act too. ¡± Xia Weiyang waved her hand. Looking at Sui luoxin¡¯s elegant and graceful back view, Xia Weiyang pulled the two little guys and walked around. Following that, Shi Jue glanced at the venue and was about to go over when he saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure. Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his phone and took a look. Shi Jue frowned slightly and put down du Du. ¡°GO FIND MOMMY! ¡± Looking at Du Du¡¯s small body running towards Xia Weiyang and calling her mommy loudly, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. However, when he heard the incessant ringtone of his phone, he instantly lowered his head. His gaze was slightly cold, and his eagle eyes were surging with emotions. He looked at Xia Weiyang once again and walked outside to pick up the call. ¡°Baby, SLOW DOWN! ¡± Xia Weiyang turned her head when she heard the voice and happened to see du Du¡¯s small body running quickly. She could not help but call out worriedly as she looked at the messy ground. After taking a few steps forward, Xia Weiyang hugged du Du and swept her gaze around. She did not see Shi jue¡¯s figure and lowered her head to ask Du Du, ¡°Baby, where¡¯s Daddy? ¡± ¡°Daddy, pick up the phone. ¡± Oh Xia Weiyang said lightly and ignored him. Seeing that Sui Luoxin had already started filming, she held du Du in her arms and waved at the two little guys. ¡°Come, babies, watch your aunt Luoxin Act. ¡± Sui Luoxin¡¯s scene was an incident where she lost control of her emotions due to the stimulation and used Magic to hurt people. She Hung Wei Ya and completed each and every difficult action. However, in Du Du¡¯s eyes, it was like a person was flying handsomely. The little one could not help but clap her hands happily and shout loudly. Xia Weiyang looked at the director and the others from the corner of her eyes. From time to time, she would look at them a few times. She felt a little embarrassed and covered doodle¡¯s little mouth. ¡°Baby, can we lower our voices? We¡¯ll disturb uncle and aunt. ¡± As she spoke, she saw a staff member walking towards her and smiled at her embarrassedly. ¡°sorry to disturb you, we¡¯ll leave now. ¡± ¡°Hey, madam, wait a moment. ¡± Chapter 362 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang stood still and looked at the person in confusion. ¡°There¡¯s a scene that needs a child. Unfortunately, that child can¡¯t come today. I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± as he spoke, the person¡¯s gaze wandered around Dian Dian and the other two. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the child is still young. ¡± Xia Weiyang rejected him directly. After saying that, she led the child away. ¡°Wait a moment. ¡± Suddenly, the person took a step forward and blocked Xia Weiyang¡¯s path. ¡°Madam, please help us. The scene is very simple¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the person thought of something and her eyes lit up. ¡°If Madam is worried, you can replace our actors and lead the child in a few steps. Really! It won¡¯t take you a few minutes. Also, just take the back view and treat it as fun. ¡± ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to go! ¡± Suddenly, she pouted and her face was full of unwillingness. She hadn¡¯t seen enough yet. Auntie Luo Xin was so beautiful today and could fly. She wanted it too. ¡°Baby, daddy is still waiting for us. ¡± ¡°No, I want to see. Auntie Luo Xin, I want to see. Feifei, mommy¡­ ¡± at the end of her sentence, du Du couldn¡¯t help but hug Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck and beg. Helpless, Xia Weiyang looked at the two little ones on the ground and asked them with her eyes. When she received their indifferent looks, she raised her eyebrows and tapped du Du¡¯s little nose. ¡°okay, okay, okay. But you have to listen to Mommy. You¡¯re not allowed to cause trouble. ¡± ¡°Mommy, YOU¡¯RE THE BEST! ¡± Du Du pouted and kissed Xia Weiyang hard on the cheek. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Madam and the children. ¡± The person who arrived was very happy to have achieved his goal. ¡°Madam, please follow me. We¡¯ll go and put on our makeup first. ¡± With the three little ones in tow, Xia Weiyang followed the staff and left. As they were only filming their backs, they were considered extras. Their makeup was not as detailed, so it was done very quickly. After changing into a set of respectable women¡¯s clothes, they came out. However, the children only needed one, and they chose Jin Yan as the child. He was about seven or eight years old, and he was handsome. He wore the brocade clothes of a rich young master, which added a little charm to him. He did not even need to act to be able to tell at a glance, as if it was tailor-made for him. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re quite good-looking, ¡± Du Du said reluctantly as she looked at Jin Yan¡¯s appearance. Although this fellow was quite good-looking, she did not forget that she held a grudge against them when they first met. ¡°It¡¯s good that Du du likes you. ¡± Jin Yan smiled faintly, and there was a hint of doting in his tone. He could finally meet her again. It seemed that his mother had not been free recently. Did that mean that he was going to stay at Du Du¡¯s house? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would see each other every day? That would be great. But why was this girl so vengeful! However, Dian Dian gave him a cold look. ¡°Hurry up, mother is waiting for us, ¡± Dian Dian said coldly. She turned around and walked out first. ¡°HMPH! My name is Shi Zhixin. Don¡¯t you dare call me Du Du. ¡± Du Du snorted arrogantly and gave Jin Yan a warning look before following behind Dian Dian. Shi Zhixin? ! ! It sounded so nice. Not only was Jin Yan not angry at all, he even gave du Du a deep look with a smile on his face. He followed behind and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll call you Zhixin. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Before Dudu could say anything, Dian Dian suddenly stopped and glared at Jin Yan. ¡°You have to call her Shi Zhixin. ¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand, there was a voice in his heart telling him that this wasn¡¯t good! Since it wasn¡¯t good, he definitely couldn¡¯t let this kid call her that. Chapter 363 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Glancing at Dian Dian, the smile on Jin Yan¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Dian Dian, I¡¯m not calling you. Besides, you can¡¯t represent your sister. ¡± ¡°Call Me Shi Mochen. I don¡¯t want to hear the word Dian Dian from your mouth. ¡± Hearing this, Dian Dian¡¯s originally cold face turned even colder. He didn¡¯t think of it before, but why did this guy have the right to call him Jin Yan while he could only call Dian Dian by this Childish Name? It seemed like he was much shorter than this guy. Jin Yan was stunned at first, but suddenly, he seemed to have understood something. He raised his Chin and looked at Dian Dian provocatively. ¡°I think Dian Dian Sounds Very Nice. I think many people will like it. ¡± After saying that, Jin Yan ran out in large strides to chase after du Du. He stared at Jin Yan¡¯s back with his eagle-like eyes, and Dian Dian clenched her small fists tightly. She measured Jin Yan¡¯s height with her gaze, then looked at her small body. She made up her mind to train hard in the future, and she was determined not to show such a weak side. ¡°Zhixin. ¡± Jin Yan sprinted a few steps and caught up to du Du. Du Du tilted her head and looked at Jin Yan with a frown. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me Du Du? Call Me Zhixin. I can¡¯t react in time. ¡± Usually, no one called her by her full name, so she was really slow to react. Upon hearing this, Jin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. The siblings were completely opposite. However, he still preferred to call her Zhixin, which meant that he was unique. Jin Yan was taken away before he had time to flirt with girls. Xia Weiyang held Jin Yan¡¯s hand as they walked along the quaint road, surrounded by other extras. From time to time, the mother and son would look at the roadside selling rare items. Sometimes, Xia Weiyang would gently take out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off Jin Yan¡¯s face. Her beautiful and exquisite face was filled with adoration. The camera followed behind the two of them, and even the surrounding crowd was taking photos with their phones. Among the crowd, there was an ordinary-looking person. He glanced at the photo in his phone, then at Xia Weiyang, and the corners of his lips curled up. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a figure from the corner of his eye and quickly retreated from the crowd. At the same time, she sent out the photo in her hand. After Shi Jue was done with the matter, he turned the corner and saw a warm scene of Xia Weiyang and Jin Yan. A pair of eagle-like eyes stared fixedly at Xia Weiyang, and a loving smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°Ok, very good. ¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded. Xia Weiyang let out a deep breath and pulled Jin Yan back to their original spot. She was exhausted after just a short while. Sure enough, filming was not the work of a human. It turned out that those celebrities were glamorous and elegant on the surface. It must have been very tiring. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± ¡°Jue. ¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Xia Weiyang turned around and saw Shi Jue walking towards her with the sun on his back. ¡°things have been settled. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Shi Jue picked up du Du and held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand with his other hand. ¡°Go and take off your makeup. Let¡¯s take a good look around here today. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Weiyang was very excited. ¡°I¡¯ll let sister Luo Xin know. ¡± The family of four and a child were having a lot of fun. However, they didn¡¯t know that because of Xia Weiyang¡¯s unintentional action this time, people had found a loophole and created trouble for them. B City, a tea restaurant. On the second floor, by the window. A man and a woman sat facing each other, and the atmosphere was very comfortable. Suddenly, an English ringtone sounded. The woman picked up the phone on the table and opened it. When she saw the photo on the screen, the corners of her mouth raised with a smile. ¡°Xia Weiyang¡­ ¡± Chapter 364 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, the man across from him glanced at the woman. ¡°Miss Qi¡­ ¡± before he could finish his sentence, he stopped himself. That¡¯s right, this woman was Qi Qingya. As for the man, he was the doctor she had found to treat Shi jue, Jiang Zhiyao. Seeing a doctor was his biggest interest. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in such a messy matter, but this Qi Qingya¡­ ¡­ lowering his eyes, Jiang Zhiyao blocked the waves in his eyes. Forget it, he didn¡¯t want to get involved in their matter. It was better to speak less ¡­ Qi Qingya was in a good mood. She played with her phone and glanced at Jiang Zhiyao. ¡°Doctor Jiang has something to say. ¡± ¡°No, no. ¡± Suddenly, Jiang Zhiyao thought of something. ¡°Oh, right. When can I treat young master jue? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you wait for too long. ¡± Qi Qingya said lightly, ¡°how confident is Doctor Jiang? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t boast until I see the condition. However, as long as it¡¯s something I¡¯m interested in, no matter how difficult it is, I will succeed! ¡± At the end, Jiang Zhiyao¡¯s face was full of pride. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Hearing this, the smile on Qi Qingya¡¯s face deepened. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡± She could imagine the days to come. Glancing at the photo on her phone again, Qi Qingya¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I¡¯ll let you be arrogant for a few more days. In the future, Shi Jue will always be mine. ¡± After that day, Qi Qingya actually didn¡¯t go looking for Shi jue anymore. The wind outside was calm, so calm that it made people feel terrified. One day. Aristocratic families. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, you¡¯re so beautiful today! ¡± Shi Jue stood in the living room in his black suit and looked at Xia Weiyang who had just come out. She was dressed in a beige qipao. The light from the light reflected the Faint Blue Luster on the surface of the Qipao. When she got closer, she realized that there was a gradually changing blue magnolia embroidered on it. Xia Weiyang was elegant and beautiful today. She was dignified and generous. A little less was a little more common. A little more was unnecessary. Shi Jue¡¯s gaze changed slightly. Such a dazzling Xia Weiyang made him want to hide her. No one else would be able to see her. ¡°You¡¯re also very handsome today! I even feel that I¡¯m not good enough for you. ¡± Xia Weiyang walked over with a smile on the corner of her lips and naturally held Shi Jue¡¯s arm. ¡°other than Yang ¡®er, no one is good enough for me. ¡± ¡°Is that so? It seems that I¡¯m honored. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang changed her tone. ¡°If there¡¯s anything that I need to pay attention to today, tell me again. I¡¯m afraid of making a fool of myself and letting others see you as a joke. ¡± Shi Jue returned Xia Weiyang¡¯s doting gaze and said in a domineering tone, ¡°Yang ¡®Er is Yang ¡®er. No matter what you do, it¡¯s always right. I¡¯ll see who dares to criticize you. ¡± ¡°SCREW YOU! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang pouted. ¡°Do you think this is at home? Elder Yu¡¯s birthday banquet is attended by those prestigious families. How can I be presumptuous? ¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, I don¡¯t care how much trouble you make. ¡± ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m a troublemaker. Alright, I¡¯ll just smile more, speak less, and eat less. ¡± As long as she did not provoke others, everything should be fine, right. Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re wrong. You don¡¯t provoke, but you provoke! The car stopped. Xia Weiyang looked at the cars parked outside one after another. They were all high-class cars, sports cars, and so on. They were really dazzling. A single car here could make an ordinary family live well for many years, not to mention all of them. It was likely that almost all the influential people of B City had come. Shi Jue got out of the car first and thoughtfully opened the car door for Xia Weiyang. After getting out of the car, he held Shi Jue¡¯s arm. Suddenly, he felt that the atmosphere in the air was a little strange. It was as if there were many eyes staring at her unkindly. Chapter 366 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, the smile on Shi Jue¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and he coldly looked towards the source of the voice. Shi Jue was dressed in a white suit, and his one-finger-long hair was combed back as if it had been licked by a cow, revealing his flat forehead. He raised his chin, thinking that he was very handsome. He looked at Shi jue indifferently with his nostrils facing the sky, and then his gaze fell on Xia Weiyang. He could clearly sense that the person¡¯s eyes lit up, and there was a hint of lewdness in his eyes. He was looking at Xia Weiyang, especially the most important parts of some women. Such rude gazes were really annoying. Xia Weiyang could not help but frown and moved closer to Shi Jue. Suddenly, a vacuum zone formed around Shi Jue. The temperature gradually dropped and spread from his side. His Sharp Eagle Eyes stared straight at the man. ¡°Zheng Qifeng, it seems that you don¡¯t want your eyes anymore. I don¡¯t mind keeping them for you. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was low and indifferent, but it made the listener feel a chill. Sensing danger approaching, Zheng Qifeng hurriedly withdrew his gaze and tried his best to hide his ¡®interest¡¯ just now. He smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Stop Joking, jue. I was just joking. ¡± Although he said that, he kept thinking about Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure in his heart. Good boy. When he heard that young master jue had fallen in love with a woman, he did not think much of it at first. He did not expect that not only was she beautiful, but her figure was also good. She even had a temperament that did not seem like a child from a small family. Tsk Tsk, just looking at her made his heart itch. He really wanted to press the beauty under his body. If he could hear the beauty calling him husband Shyly and savor the taste of the beauty, he would have no regrets in this life. Suddenly, Shi Jue gave Zheng Qifeng a strange smile. ¡°Is that so? ¡± He said indifferently, but he did not believe it at all. He knew what kind of person Zheng Qifeng was the most. Hmph, Yang ¡®Er who dared to spy on him had to bear his anger. Shi Jue raised his hand and made a gesture. Mo Yi, who was waiting for orders not far away, immediately went forward. ¡°Young Master, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°Do it beautifully. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes hinted at Zheng Qifeng and said indifferently to Mo Yi. He did not mind that the person they were talking about was right in front of him. Mo Yi glanced at Zheng Qifeng, who was still confused, and nodded in understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. ¡± After saying that, he gave Zheng Qifeng a deep look and left. When Mo Yi came over, Zheng Qifeng was not unresponsive, but he was scared silly. He knew that Shi jue thought he was done for, but he did not expect that person to leave after he said something that did not make sense. He could not help but let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master Jue, aren¡¯t you going to introduce the person next to you? ¡± Zheng Qifeng changed the topic. Hearing this, Shi jue smiled slightly. Initially, he did not pay attention to Zheng Qifeng, but when he looked at the people around him who were listening intently, he could not help but say, ¡°Xia Weiyang, my wife. ¡± ¡°Ha, Madam Xia is really beautiful. ¡± Zheng Qifeng said with a dry smile. ¡°Xia Weiyang? ! ¡± Suddenly, another discordant voice was heard. ¡°Xia! Is it because I¡¯m ignorant, or is there something wrong with my ears? I never knew when there would be a Xia family who could be on the same level as us. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the person had already arrived in front of Shi Jue and the others. A pair of deep eyes looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain. Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu. This was Xia Weiyang¡¯s first reaction, but she still raised her head and looked straight at the person who had come. She wanted to see who was the self-righteous person who said those self-righteous words. Chapter 367 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, most of these upper-class people were so damn annoying that they always acted like they were above everyone else. ¡°You¡¯re that Xia Weiyang? ! ¡± The person¡¯s tone was full of indifference. ¡°She¡¯s pretty, but that¡¯s true. How can you win young master Jue¡¯s heart if you¡¯re not pretty? ¡± ¡°Shang Jingzhong, Watch your words! ¡± Shi Jue said in a protective tone. The person, Shang Jingzhong, chuckled when he heard that. ¡°Young Master Jue, it¡¯s a good thing that a hundred-year-old iron tree blooms, but you don¡¯t have to be so serious. Could it be that you¡¯ve really fallen in love with this woman? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s large hand held Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand tightly as he silently comforted her. ¡°friends should care about each other. Young Master Jue, you should know that in a family like ours, your own marriage is not up to you to decide. ¡± When Shi Jue said this, it was not difficult to hear the helplessness and sadness in his words Anger. HMPH! Shi Jue snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s you! ¡± He paused and added, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as useless as you? ¡± Hearing this, Shang Jingzhong did not refute but smiled mysteriously at Shi Jue. ¡°Oh, right. I heard that Qi Qingya is back. Have you met her yet? ¡± Suddenly, Shang Jingzhong seemed to have just thought of something. As he spoke, he kept staring at Xia Weiyang. It was not difficult to see the intention of watching a show in his eyes. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t accompany you. ¡± Shi Jue pulled Xia Weiyang and moved away, wanting to leave. This guy did not have good intentions. It was better not to let Yang ¡®er come into contact with him so as not to ruin Yang ¡®Er¡¯s mood. Suddenly, Shang Jingzhong extended his long arm and blocked Shi Jue¡¯s path. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Let¡¯s have a chat. ¡± Suddenly, Shang Jingzhong looked at Xia Weiyang ¡°Miss Xia, don¡¯t blame me for being too talkative. What I said is the truth. You may be very beautiful, but beauty is not the only condition for you to become the matriarch of an aristocratic family. The matriarch of an aristocratic family has to be connected by marriage. Therefore, Miss Xia, for your sake, you should withdraw yourself. Otherwise¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about our family¡¯s matters. ¡± Xia Weiyang interrupted Shang Jingzhong with a faint smile on her lips. However, that smile did not reach her eyes. After she finished speaking, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze swept over Shang Jingzhong. He had a handsome appearance and a tall and straight figure. He was a handsome man, but he was very annoying. ¡°Jue is right. Only incompetent people would¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang did not finish her sentence. Instead, she looked at Shang Jingzhong with a deeper meaning. Hearing this, Shang Jingzhong¡¯s heart choked. This woman was indeed Shi Jue¡¯s woman, she was just as poisonous. Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled. ¡°If Miss Xia doesn¡¯t believe it, we¡¯ll wait and see. ¡± He gave Xia Weiyang a deep look and patted Shi Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°They¡¯re all over there, let¡¯s go together. ¡± As he said that, he gestured to the northern corner of the banquet hall. Shi Jue glanced at him indifferently and pushed his hand away from his shoulder. ¡°No need. ¡± ¡°Ai, young master Jue, don¡¯t be so heartless! After all, we grew up playing together. Don¡¯t tell me young master jue doesn¡¯t want to call US brothers now. ¡± Shi Jue seemed to be determined not to let Shi jue go ¡­ Shi Jue snorted in his heart. Grew up playing together? ! ! They really dared to say that they played together once when they were young. However, he clearly remembered that time when they ganged up against him, it was only their final outcome¡­ ¡­ Chapter 368 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION I heard that all of them were sent to the hospital. However, after that, the parents of those people blacklisted him. ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Shi Jue showed a rare smile to Shang Jing. In the moment that Shang Jing was stunned, he held Xia Weiyang and left. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s back, the corner of Shang Jing¡¯s mouth twitched. It was indeed Shi Jue. Only he could say such words. The mission was not completed. Shang Jingzhong spread out his hands towards the crowd and shrugged. He could not be blamed. The enemy¡¯s combat strength was too strong. Qi Qingya, who was hiding in the dark, tightened her grip on the wine glass. Because she had used too much strength, even the veins on her hands could be seen clearly. Her Beautiful Eyes were poisoned as she stared at Xia Weiyang. After a while, Qi Qingya seemed to be fine. With a decent smile on her lips, she walked out of the dark and conversed with the crowd in a friendly manner. It was as if the ferocious person just now was not her. Zheng Qifeng, who had long fallen, carefully looked at Shi Jue¡¯s figure while hiding himself in the crowd. Seeing that Shi jue was getting further and further away, his nervous heart finally calmed down. Suddenly, a hand was placed on Zheng Qifeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mr. Zheng, why don¡¯t we go have a drink? ¡± The elusive Mo Yi seemed to be casually holding onto Zheng Qifeng, but that hand skillfully grasped his trick. Hearing the familiar voice, Zheng Qifeng¡¯s body stiffened. He slowly turned his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°Hehe, Mo Yi, I still have something to do¡­ ¡± ¡°Mr. Zheng is not giving me face. ¡± Although it was a light tone, it was not difficult to hear the strong threat in it. Zheng Qifeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. He forced the corner of his mouth. ¡°Okay. ¡± He followed Mo Yi passively with a sad face. Hopefully, he would be sensible and be gentler. As if he had a feeling, the moment Zheng Qifeng was taken away, Shi jue turned his head and glanced at him. A smile appeared in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The sensitive Xia Weiyang asked. Shi Jue smiled and shook his head slowly. It was better not to let his Yang ¡®Er know about this. He would try his best to protect Yang ¡®Er¡¯s beauty. As for those terrible things, leave them to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to meet a few people. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue pulled Xia Weiyang through the crowd and headed towards a corner. Following beside Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was filled with curiosity. After a moment, when she saw the people, she could not help but look at Shi jue with a strange expression. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Shi Jue was puzzled. ¡°They are¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the three young men with different personalities in front of her. One of them was as cold as Shi Jue, but the only difference was that the sharpness on his body was not as dazzling as Shi jue¡¯s; one was gentle and elegant, with watery eyes that could intoxicate anyone who looked at him; one was unbridled and arrogant, and his peach blossom eyes were full of frivolity. Xia Weiyang initially thought that Shi jue would bring her to meet some business partners or elders, but she did not expect that he was completely wrong. ¡°My friend, ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently, ¡°the expressionless one is Gong Yao, the heir of the Gong family. Liu Wuxu, the youngest child of the Liu family, is obsessed with painting. As for the last one, you don¡¯t need to know. ¡± ¡°Hey, Shi Jue, what do you mean! ? ¡± Before Xia Weiyang could speak, someone was unwilling. ¡°You¡¯re discriminating against me! HMPH, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re afraid that my charm is too great and will snatch away the lover of your heart. Sigh, being too handsome is too troublesome. ¡± Chapter 369 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION At the end of the sentence, a certain someone even narcissistically brushed off the bangs on his forehead and repeatedly flirted with Xia Weiyang¡¯s pair of peach blossom eyes. ¡°Hua Luoshen, if you don¡¯t want your eyes, you can continue. ¡± Shi Jue looked at the peach blossom-eyed man with a Sullen face and extended his big hand to shield Xia Weiyang behind him. However, not only did Hua Luoshen not restrain himself, he even lightly moved to the side and blew a kiss at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Beauty, the people around you are too boring. How can you stand him? Look at me. I have a face, a body, and a body. My strength and endurance are also very good¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled and looked at Hua luoshen, who was flailing around in pain after being hit by Shi Jue¡¯s palm. It seemed that their relationship was quite good. She did not expect Shi jue to have friends. She always thought that he was alone. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m that bad! ¡± All of Xia Weiyang¡¯s expressions appeared on her face. Shi Jue understood what she meant just by looking at her. He could not help but complain, ¡°however, other than that guy, if I¡¯m not by your side in the future, you can just look for them if you need anything. ¡± Shi Jue did not feel that his words were shameful at all. What was a friend? They were meant to be used! Even if he thought that no one could rival his ability, he was not afraid of anything. ¡°AIYO¡­ ¡± Hua luoshen covered his shoulder that was hurting from the beating and looked at Shi jue with dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re too ruthless. If you leave a mark, how am I going to explain to my nectar? Do you think I should say that I was raped, or¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Let your words come true, ¡± Shi jue interrupted a certain someone and said coldly. UGH! Hua Luoshen blinked his eyes and glanced at the other two people who were completely out of the picture. He looked at Xia Weiyang, who was watching the show, and then at Shi Jue¡¯s serious eyes. Alright, he admitted that he was scared. Forget it. A good man doesn¡¯t follow. UH, no, it¡¯s a man who doesn¡¯t fight with beasts. No, he, Shi Jue, was even more beast than a beast. He couldn¡¯t fight alone. ¡°Hi, Shi Jue¡¯s wife. My name is Hua Luoshen, ¡± suddenly, Hua luoshen said in a slightly serious tone. Hearing the word ¡®wife¡¯ , Shi Jue looked at Hua luoshen with satisfaction. At least it was somewhat useful. Hua luoshen caught a glimpse of Shi jue¡¯s expression from the corner of his eyes. The corner of his mouth twitched. He knew that this guy was a simpleton. ¡°I was just joking with you. No matter how bad I am, it¡¯s impossible for me to lay my hands on my good friend¡¯s wife. ¡± ¡°Oh right, you should have seen me. Although I¡¯m not particularly famous, almost everyone in the country knows me. ¡± Hua luoshen had a smug look on his face. He did not know what modesty was. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang really looked at Hua luoshen with a frown. He looked quite familiar, but she really could not think of where she had seen him before. However, was he really very famous? Could it be that she was out of date. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s long and slender hand was on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, blocking her eyes. ¡°Yang ¡®er, it will pollute your eyes. ¡± Hearing this, Hua Luoshen¡¯s face was full of black lines. If he was jealous, he had to slander him. WAS THIS INTERESTING! Hua luoshen could not help but roll his eyes at Shi Jue. Fine, he would not say anymore. Shi Jue curled his lips in satisfaction and let go of Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. His tone was indifferent, but there was a hint of disdain mixed within. ¡°He¡¯s just a singer. He¡¯s only sung a few songs. ¡± Hua luoshen opened his mouth to refute, but after thinking about it, he gave up. Jealous men were the scariest! Chapter 370 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION If he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, he couldN¡¯T AFFORD TO HIDE! A singer? ! ! Suddenly, a few images flashed across Xia Weiyang¡¯s mind. She understood. ¡°I remember now. I¡¯ve heard your song before. It¡¯s pretty good. ¡± ¡°Of course. Why don¡¯t you see WHO¡¯s singing it! ¡± Hua luoshen raised his head proudly. Shi Jue pulled Xia Weiyang away from a certain someone with a dark face. His body stood between the two of them without a change in his expression. ¡°sister-in-law is very beautiful. Shi Jue, you¡¯re quite lucky. ¡± Liu Wuxu rarely joked. ¡°very good. ¡± Gong Yao said coldly. Xia Weiyang just smiled and leaned against Shi Jue. Although they had just met, she finally understood why these people could get along with Shi Jue. After all, they were all in the same category! Don¡¯t look at that Hua Luoshen who appeared to be indifferent on the surface. In fact, he should be a good person. Otherwise, Shi jue would never dance with such people. A rare look of pride appeared on Shi Jue¡¯s face. Suddenly.. He lowered his head and whispered into Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear, ¡°the three of them are people I trust. ¡°You haven¡¯t met them because Gong Yao usually likes to be alone. Unless there are special circumstances, he will never appear in front of everyone. ¡°. ¡°Liu Wuxu is a painting addict. He has been abroad for the past few years. As for the other one, I don¡¯t know him. ¡± Xia Weiyang chuckled. This guy was still angry. However, she understood. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m Xia Weiyang, Shi Jue¡¯s wife. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled faintly and introduced herself. ¡°Let me know if you have anything in the future, ¡± Gong Yao said. ¡°sister-in-law, can I ask you to be my model¡­ ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Before Liu Wuxu could finish his sentence, Shi jue interrupted him coldly. ¡°Little Xu Xu! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how jealous someone is. You really dare to say that. ¡± With a slap, Hua luoshen¡¯s big hand patted Liu Wuxu¡¯s body. Suddenly, he changed the topic, ¡°Shi Jue¡¯s wife, are you interested in being the female lead in my music video? I¡­ I¡¯ll go¡­ ¡± He had not finished his sentence yet! Seeing Shi jue quickly pull Xia Weiyang and leave without saying a word, HUA luoshen was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re still talking about me? You¡¯ve been challenging Shi Jue! You¡¯re the one who drove him away! ¡± Liu Wuxu¡¯s tone was so gentle. Hua luoshen looked at Liu Wuxu beside him. ¡°You started it! ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Gong Yao stood up and left without even looking at the two of them. Seeing that one or two of them had left, Liu Wuxu glared at Hua Luoshen aggrievedly. He swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth and left with a cold snort. Looking at the backs of the two or three people, Hua luoshen shrugged his shoulders. BLAME ME FOR NAGGING! Forget it. No one likes me. Naturally, there are people who like me. In the next moment, Hua luoshen had a frivolous smile on his face. He glanced around and when he saw a beautiful woman, his eyes lit up and he ran straight away. ¡°Is it okay for us to just leave like this? ¡± Moreover, he didn¡¯t say anything before leaving, and¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay. They are used to it, ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently. UGH Xia Weiyang was quite speechless. The way they got along with their friends was really weird. ¡°then¡­ ah¡­ ¡± suddenly, Xia Weiyang cried out in surprise She looked at the light red liquid on her arm and frowned slightly ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. ¡± The woman who bumped into Xia Weiyang held an empty wine glass with an apologetic look on her face. She looked for a tissue in a panic. ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it for you. I¡¯m really sorry, I¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wash it. ¡± Xia Weiyang wiped the red wine on her arm. Fortunately, it was on her arm. If it was on her clothes, it would be really rude. Chapter 371 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll accompany you to the WASHROOM. ¡± The woman hesitated for a moment before saying. ¡°It¡¯s really fine. Alright, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Who has every accident? ¡± Xia Weiyang rejected the woman. ¡°Jue, I¡¯ll go to the WASHROOM. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Shi Jue nodded, his gaze coldly glancing at the woman who had done something wrong. The woman was so frightened by Shi Jue¡¯s threatening gaze that her small face turned pale. Her body trembled slightly, as if the next moment, if Shi jue scolded her loudly again, she would collapse to the ground. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Xia Weiyang patted Shi Jue¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. The ceremony will start in a while. ¡± Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s back gradually disappearing, Shi jue withdrew his gaze and walked past the woman towards the washroom with a cold expression. He wanted to wait for Yang ¡®Er at a close distance. ¡°whether you did it on purpose or not, if my Yang ¡®Er has any unhappiness today, if anything happens, I¡¯ll hold you responsible! ¡± Shi Jue said coldly as he walked past the woman. The woman lowered her head, and the corner of her mouth that had just been raised instantly froze. Her body stiffened as she stood there. The hand that was holding the wine glass was trembling violently. Traces of cold sweat instantly appeared on her fair face, and one could even hear her teeth chattering. It seemed that she was really afraid this time. ¡°Hey, what are you standing there for! ¡± Suddenly, a coquettish woman walked over and glared at the woman unhappily. ¡°But you did well! Don¡¯t think that you can stand on top of us just because you¡¯ve done a good job. Don¡¯t you think about your own identity, HMPH! ¡± Looking at the person who left after saying those words, the woman raised her head. Her deep and beautiful eyes, which had a story, were filled with resentment. At this moment, she regretted it. She really regretted it. If she had known earlier, she would not have offended young master jue! However, there was no such thing as knowing earlier¡­ ¡­ Xia Weiyang simply wiped her hands and asked the waiter for directions. After a short while, she came to the bathroom door and threw the tissue in her hand into the trash can by the wall. She pushed the door open and entered. The interior was spacious and shiny. Just one bathroom was enough for an ordinary family. They might not be able to earn it even if they earned it for a lifetime. After washing her hands, Xia Weiyang looked in the mirror and tidied up her makeup. Suddenly, the door of the cubicle opened and Xia Weiyang looked over reflexively. However, in the next moment, her expression was a little strange. The person inside was none other than Qi Qingya, who had been competing with her for Shi Jue. Perhaps she did not expect Xia Weiyang to be here, Qi Qingya revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Xia Weiyang! ? ¡± She originally did not want to pay attention to her, but since she had already greeted her, it would be rude of her to ignore her. The corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Miss Qi. ¡± Qi Qingya walked out of the cubicle and slowly walked towards Xia Weiyang. ¡°Miss Xia, you came with Ah Jue, right? ¡± It was not a question, but a confirmation. Xia Weiyang smiled and did not say anything. She did not think that there was a need to tell her love rival about this matter. She dried her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya shouted. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang stopped in her tracks, but in the next moment, she lifted her feet and walked away. ¡°Miss Xia, if it¡¯s possible, I think we need to have a private chat. ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes kept staring at Xia Weiyang¡¯s back. But I don¡¯t want to. Xia Weiyang thought to herself. Perhaps knowing what Xia Weiyang meant, Qi Qingya smiled. ¡°I know Miss Xia doesn¡¯t want to see me. But regarding Ah Jue, Miss Xia doesn¡¯t want to hear about it. ¡± Chapter 372 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang stopped in her tracks once again and took a deep breath before slowly closing her eyes. A moment later, when she opened her eyes again, Mengdi turned around and looked straight at Qi Qingya. ¡°This is not the place to talk. ¡± As expected, there were some things that you could not avoid just because you wanted to. Moreover, regarding Shi Jue, her jue did not allow anyone to peep at him. The two of them left the bathroom and headed towards the back of the banquet hall. However, what they did not know was that their every move was seen by someone with intentions. Luo Qingling, who was hiding in the dark, kept her gaze on Xia Weiyang and Qi Qingya until their figures disappeared. After a long time, she came out and glanced in the direction they had left. The corners of her lips curled up with a strange smile as she headed in the opposite direction. In the back garden. In a corner. Xia Weiyang and Qi Qingya stood among the flowers and looked away from each other. Suddenly, Qi Qingya chuckled. ¡°It seems that Miss Xia really doesn¡¯t like me. It¡¯s okay, I also hate Miss Xia. ¡± After a pause, Qi Qingya continued ¡°I love Ah Jue. I love him to the bone. ¡°. ¡°You don¡¯t know that our families are similar. We met when we were young. ¡°. ¡°The first time we met, I was deeply attracted to ah jue. At that time, I was young and immature. I only thought that this little brother was very good-looking. It would be great if I could see him every day in the future. ¡± ¡°When I grew up, I realized that I fell in love with Ah Jue. But did you know that Ah Jue, he¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t even know who you are. ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. Hearing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s face instantly darkened, but she didn¡¯t refute. ¡°Yes, AH JUE is so outstanding and arrogant. It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve been ignored by someone. ¡± ¡°Ah Jue doesn¡¯t know that the more he ignores someone, the more he can arouse that person¡¯s interest. I am! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya smiled ¡°At that time, because of my family background, almost everyone around me fawned on me and flattered me, so much so that I thought that everyone in the world should meet my requirements. However, in the end, I fell over at Ah Jue. ¡± ¡°But after that, my life and all my energy were given to ah Jue. ¡± As she spoke, Qi Qingya¡¯s faint smile turned into a bitter smile ¡°But in the end, I still lost to you. I never understood that I loved Ah Jue so much and sacrificed so much for him. Why did he not even look at me? How could you compare to me? ¡± ¡°Do you want to know? ¡± Xia Weiyang tilted her face slightly and asked. Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes kept staring at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Indeed, your family background is your advantage, but you forgot the most fundamental one. Moreover, I didn¡¯t see that you really loved Jue. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang looked at Qi qingya sharply ¡°You love yourself. You said that you love Jue because you think that your family background, your education, and so on, only jue is worthy of you. ¡°You dare to Pat your heart and say that you can give up your life for Jue. No, you don¡¯t have to. Or you can say that you can give up everything you have for Jue. ¡± Qi Qingya sneered. ¡°WHY SHOULD I! That¡¯s my thing. If I don¡¯t have these, how can I be worthy of Jue? Jue will never look at me. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re really naive! ¡± Qi Qingya suddenly said. ¡°Do you think this is a fairy tale? Even if it¡¯s beautiful at the beginning, reality is still reality. In the future, you¡¯ll know how naive your words are. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the moment when you get hit. ¡± Chapter 373 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Qi Qingya straightened her body and leaned her head close to Xia Weiyang. ¡°I love Ah Jue and I won¡¯t give up. Xia Weiyang, I hope you can have the last laugh. However, I regret asking you to come because there¡¯s no need. ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s tone was full of arrogance and arrogance. Xia Weiyang chuckled and looked at Qi Qingya. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯LL DISAPPOINT MISS QI! ¡± Suddenly, a rustling sound came from the grass. Xia Weiyang and Qi Qingya instantly looked towards the sound and saw a small, jade-green snake slithering out. It coiled around a flower branch and stuck out its tongue. ¡°Ah! ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s expression changed and she screamed. She threw the bag in her hand over! Because the small snake was close to Xia Weiyang, Qi Qingya¡¯s bag was taken by someone. In an instant, a ¡®coincidence¡¯ photo appeared on someone¡¯s phone. Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and Qi Qingya¡¯s face was filled with shock. She waved her bag angrily at Xia Weiyang. In a corner, a person was looking at his masterpiece with satisfaction. He casually sent the photo out. He looked at the panicked Qi Qingya again and turned to leave. It was as if no one had ever been here before. After the panic, Xia Weiyang regained her composure, and her sharp eyes caught a glimpse of a long pole not far away. Taking advantage of the moment when Qi Qingya threw the bag, she quickly moved over, grabbed the pole on the ground, and swung it at the little green snake. Seeing this, Qi Qingya did not even bother with the bag and quickly retreated. She was the first to leave. From the corner of her eyes, she saw that Qi Qingya had escaped first. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart tightened, and she looked at the enraged little snake with some fear. Because of her momentary timidity, Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand movements paused. The little snake took advantage of this opportunity to leap up. ¡°yang-er! ¡± Shi Jue, who had just found Xia Weiyang, saw such a thrilling and lively scene. He was so frightened that he let out a cry, and his face turned Pale as he hurriedly ran over. At this time, Xia Weiyang was already stunned and had completely forgotten to react. She could only watch in a daze as the little snake got closer and closer to her. WHOOSH! Suddenly, when the little snake was still a few centimeters away from landing on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, a long and large hand grabbed it. With one hand holding the snake, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang with the other. He glanced at the snake in his hand and found that it was not poisonous. He heaved a sigh of relief and comforted the person in his arms, ¡°it¡¯s okay, yang-er. This snake is not poisonous. ¡± However, when he thought of the fact that a snake had appeared here, even if it was not poisonous, Shi jue still felt a lingering fear in his heart. His Eagle Eyes narrowed, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. It seemed that someone was provoking him! Shaking the snake in his hand, Shi Jue sneered. This snake must have been deliberately released by someone and conveniently threw the snake in his hand away. Xia Weiyang patted her heart. She was still in shock. If she had known, she would have run away first. Seriously, what was she trying to show off for! She was not the holy mother She did not want to be the holy mother. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Xia Weiyang took a deep breath and asked calmly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I thought¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen here. ¡± Just as she finished speaking, Xia Weiyang looked at the snake that had escaped with a guilty conscience. ¡°It was an accident, really! ¡± Shi Jue Hugged Xia Weiyang in his arms. He lowered her head with his Chin and hugged her tightly with his arms. ¡°Yang ¡®er, remember, your safety is the most important no matter what. ¡± If the snake was poisonous this time and he did not rush over, the consequences would be terrifying! Chapter 374 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I know. I won¡¯t take my life as a joke. ¡± This time, she was really confused. In her confusion, she had made the wrong decision. After hugging for a while, Shi Jue finally let go of Xia Weiyang. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go deliver the gifts. ¡± The earlier they delivered the gifts, the earlier they could go back. When Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang returned to the banquet, as expected, they could hear some people giving gifts outside. Hearing the names of the gifts, Xia Weiyang was speechless. They were indeed rich people. No, there were some things that could not be bought even with money. For example: The one in front gave Qi Baishi¡¯s painting. She had never seen the real one in her life! Xia Weiyang held Shi Jue¡¯s arm and the two of them slowly walked in. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s phone vibrated a few times. He took out his phone from his pocket and saw a message. He was puzzled, but he still opened it. When he saw Qi Qingya¡¯s action on the screen, his eyes turned slightly cold. Shi Jue tightened his grip on the phone. His thumb gently rubbed against the screen of the phone. He scanned the banquet hall and finally his gaze fell on one place. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was filled with concern when she realized that the person beside her was not right. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. Wait for me here. ¡± Shi Jue quickly put away his phone and left with one sentence before striding away. Xia Weiyang took a deep breath as she watched Shi jue¡¯s back. She swept her gaze across the banquet hall, then glanced at the Sofa behind her before walking over and sitting down. At the back of the banquet hall. Qi Qingya was about to leave after taking a call when Shi jue¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in her sight. Instantly, the corners of Qi Qingya¡¯s lips curled up and her face was full of smiles as she welcomed him. ¡°Ah Jue, are you here to look for me? ! ¡± Although she thought so in her heart, Qi Qingya didn¡¯t have much hope. Shi Jue looked at Qi Qingya coldly and stood still. ¡°Miss Qi, you really know how to challenge me! ¡± His icy cold words pierced through Qi Qingya¡¯s heart. Hearing this, the smile on Qi Qingya¡¯s face instantly froze. ¡°Ah Jue, what do you mean! ¡± He really came to look for her, but why did his tone sound so¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue sneered. ¡°You know best what I mean, Miss Qi. I hope this is the last time. Miss Qi won¡¯t let me down, right? ¡± However, he didn¡¯t plan to let Qi Qingya go this time. He couldn¡¯t bear to let his Yang ¡®er suffer, but she actually dared to make a move. The more Qi Qingya listened, the more confused she became. ¡°Ah Jue, tell me clearly, what did I do? ! ¡± At the end, Qi Qingya¡¯s tone was a bit aggrieved and anxious. ¡°Miss Qi, you really disappoint me! ¡± Shi Jue looked at Qi Qingya coldly with his Eagle Eyes, which were full of contempt. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s heartless eyes, Qi Qingya felt that she was really wronged. Her beautiful eyes gradually brimmed with sparkling tears. ¡°Ah Jue, do you hate me that much? I really don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done to offend you again¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the scene in the back garden flashed through her mind, and her expression couldn¡¯t help but change slightly ¡°Is it Xia Weiyang? ! What did she say about me? Ah Jue, I did look for Xia Weiyang just now. We only talked for a while, I really didn¡¯t do anything to her! ¡± Seeing Shi jue¡¯s expression getting uglier and uglier, Qi Qingya hated Xia Weiyang but at the same time, she was anxious. Shi Jue already had a bad impression of her. This time¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah Jue, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t do anything! I didn¡¯t even touch a single finger of Xia Weiyang. ¡± As she spoke, Qi Qingya anxiously took a step forward, wanting to grab Shi Jue. Chapter 375 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Shi jue quickly dodged. Seeing that her subordinate had failed, Qi Qingya was very disappointed, but when she thought of Shi Jue¡¯s ¡®hidden illness¡¯ , she felt relieved. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Xia Weiyang told you, but ah jue, I swear, I only told her that I love you and that I won¡¯t give up on you. There¡¯s nothing else. If it¡¯s possible, I hope that I¡¯ll never look for her. ¡± In fact, she had already regretted it when she was in the back garden. If she liked Shi jue, she could just snatch him back. There was no need to waste her breath on Xia Weiyang! This time, she must have been caught by Xia Weiyang. Hehe¡­ ¡­ Qi Qingya had always believed that Xia Weiyang was the snitch for what had happened just now. Because, other than her, no one knew that they had gone to the back garden. Hearing Qi Qingya¡¯s repeated denials, Shi jue felt angry. Even if she really didn¡¯t do anything, it was unforgivable to let his Yang ¡®Er face a snake alone in the end. Shi Jue raised his Chin and looked down at Qi Qingya. His eyes were full of disdain. Looking at her was like looking at a lifeless and dirty object. ¡°Miss Qi, I only love Yang ¡®Er in my life. You¡¯d better give up on this idea! Otherwise, I¡¯ll hate you even more! ¡± He paused Shi Jue ignored Qi Qingya¡¯s tearful eyes and continued to poke at her heart. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯ve done anything unfavorable to Yang ¡®er, you¡¯ll know my methods clearly. ¡± After giving Qi Qingya another warning look, Shi jue turned around and left. His Yang ¡®Er was still waiting for him! Suddenly, a drop of clear tears flowed out of Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes and slid down her cheeks, as if she had suffered a great grievance. ¡°No, AH JUE. ¡± Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s back, Qi Qingya chased after him in the next moment. Just as they were about to enter the banquet hall and catch up to Shi Jue, Qi Qingya anxiously shouted again, ¡°Ah Jue, wait for me¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the entire banquet hall was unusually quiet as everyone¡¯s gazes fell on them. Just as they stepped into the Banquet Hall, Qi Qingya looked at the pair of ambiguous, judgmental, disdainful, and playful gazes and blinked her eyes, unable to react in time. Why were they all looking at her? Weren¡¯t they presenting a birthday present? Although they were quite far away, Xia Weiyang could still see everything clearly. Shi Jue and Qi Qingya came in one after another, only a few steps away from each other. It turned out that when Shi Jue said that he had something to do, he had gone to look for Qi Qingya. Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless in her heart. She was fine again, but she was still very happy in her heart. Shi Jue cared about her. ¡°sister-in-law, Shi jue is not that kind of person. Don¡¯t misunderstand. ¡± Suddenly, Liu Wuxu appeared out of nowhere and said good things for Shi Jue. He comforted her with his mouth, but his eyes were full of worry when he looked at Xia Weiyang, afraid that she would misunderstand Shi Jue. ¡°Shi Jue¡¯s wife, although that guy has always been at odds with me, I guarantee that he is definitely not the kind of person who would abandon someone randomly. I SWEAR! ¡± Hua Luoshen also came over. It was rare for him to hear Shi Jue¡¯s kind words from his mouth. ¡°Shi Jue won¡¯t! ¡± Gong Yao coldly spat out these few words. Xia Weiyang looked at this and then looked at that. The corners of her lips curled up as she looked at them with amusement ¡°You guys are too worried. When did I NOT TRUST JUE? I didn¡¯t think so just now. I only thought of it after you guys said that. No wonder I felt that the people around me were looking at me very strangely. So it was like that. ¡± It was true. Jue and Qi Qingya were one after the other. There were only a few steps between the two of them. Moreover, Qi Qingya was calling Jue¡¯s name in an ambiguous manner and saying such fanciful words. If she didn¡¯t understand jue, she would probably have misunderstood! Chapter 376 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Shi Jue¡¯s wife, everything you said is true. Don¡¯t be perfunctory, we¡¯re not happy in our hearts. ¡± Hua luoshen looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, clearly not believing it. Thinking that she was forcing herself, almost every woman would misunderstand such a scene. If that was really the case, first, she loved Shi Jue terribly, and second, she did not love Shi Jue, but he hoped that it was the former. ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-in-law. If you have anything to say, don¡¯t keep it to yourself. If you really doubt it, just ask Shi Jue directly later. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself. That¡¯s how misunderstandings usually happen, ¡± Liu Wuxu said. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang gave them a reassuring smile. ¡°Alright, I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, other than my child, teacher, the only person I trust the most in this world is Shi Jue. ¡± The three of them repeatedly confirmed that Xia Weiyang did not misunderstand Shi jue at all. Hua luoshen could not help but whine. He looked at Shi Jue in the distance with jealousy. ¡°It¡¯s not fair. I¡¯m so charming and handsome. I¡¯m much better than that cold guy. Why isn¡¯t there a woman who is completely loyal to me? What kind of dog-shit luck did Shi Jue have? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of character. You can¡¯t be envious. ¡± Liu Wuxu could not help but poke at Hua Luoshen¡¯s heart again. ¡°It¡¯s different. ¡± Gong Yao looked at Hua luoshen coldly. Hearing that, Hua luoshen choked. What kind of friend did he have? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my character? And you¡­ ¡± as he said that, he looked at Gong Yao. ¡°What¡¯s different? Tell me, how am I not better than that guy, Shi Jue? ¡± Gong Yao¡¯s gaze fell on Hua luoshen. That cold gaze sized him up from top to bottom. Hua luoshen almost ran away. After a moment, he opened his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no comparison! ¡± ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Liu Wuxu smiled unkindly. ¡°Shi Jue did not get close to women before, you¡­ ¡± Liu Wuxu did not say the rest of his words. He only looked at Hua luoshen with a gaze that was self-evident. Reaching out his finger, Hua luoshen pointed at them angrily. ¡°What I said was all fake, fake! It¡¯s not like you guys don¡¯t know. ¡± In the entertainment industry, how could he be free? His scandalous girlfriends were all things that the Paparazzi had made up or the company had hyped up. He was wronged! Up until now, he didn¡¯t even have a proper girlfriend. But no one believed him. Hua luoshen had a bitter expression on his face. He wanted to ask Xia Weiyang for help, but he realized that Xia Weiyang had unknowingly taken a few steps towards the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s the Qi family¡¯s girl, right? ¡± Suddenly, the old man of the night, Elder Yu, looked at Qi Qingya lovingly and said in a gentle tone as he waved at Qi Qingya. He was clearly already eighty years old, but it wasn¡¯t obvious from elder Yu¡¯s body at all. He had jet-black hair, a robust body, and a straight back. Other than the small wrinkles on his face, it was impossible to tell how old he was. Gently wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, Qi Qingya glanced at Shi jue in front of her with a smile and walked intimately towards elder Yu. ¡°GRANDPA Yu. ¡± As they got closer, Elder Yu held Qi Qingya¡¯s hand and sized her up. The more he looked, the brighter the smile on his face became. ¡°You¡¯ve grown so much. I remember you were still this little when you were young. ¡± As he spoke, elder Yu gestured with his hands ¡°little, only the size of an adult¡¯s two hands. We even joked that you couldn¡¯t grow tall. Look at you now, you¡¯ve grown into a big girl. ¡± ¡°GRANDPA Yu¡± Qi Qingya grabbed elder Yu¡¯s sleeve and said shyly. ¡°Aiyo, you still know how to be shy when you grow up. ¡± Looking at Qi Qingya¡¯s red face, elder Yu joked again. Chapter 365 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Sensing that Xia Weiyang was not feeling well, Shi jue asked worriedly as he held her hand on his arm. Xia Weiyang looked around in confusion. She did not see anyone, and that feeling was gone. Could it be that she was thinking too much. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It might have been a little cold when I got off the car. ¡± Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s exposed arms and her fair, straight legs. He looked at the autumn weather and hugged the person beside him tightly. ¡°Hurry up and go in. You¡¯re not allowed to wear so little in the future. ¡± After saying that, Shi jue felt that this excuse was not bad. In the future, he would make Yang ¡®Er wear more so that she would not be seen by those crazy bees and butterflies. Shi Jue had practically come at the right time. Entering the banquet hall, glasses were exchanged. The clothes were gorgeous, but it was unusually peaceful and quiet. Shi Jue¡¯s arrival naturally attracted the attention of some people. However, since the banquet had started, everyone had settled down, but sometimes that gaze would look at them from time to time. Xia Weiyang maintained her elegant smile as she followed beside Shi Jue. The spotlight completely shone on the main character. Through the weak light, she saw a few familiar figures. Teacher¡¯s family and that Qi Qingya. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed. That seemed to be Shi Jue¡¯s father. Beside him were Jian Qingqiu and Luo Qingling. Heh. Xia Weiyang sneered. Everyone was really here today. However, it seemed that today¡¯s birthday banquet would not go as smoothly as she thought. It was definitely not a good thing to see those people. Xia Weiyang and Shi jue were two dazzling figures. Even though the light was weak, they could still be seen at a glance. As soon as they entered the banquet hall, they were noticed by someone with a heart. Elder Yu said a few words, and the banquet began. The lights in the entire banquet hall lit up. The luxurious and elegant baroque roof was decorated with many different kinds of lights. Their peripheral light shone on every corner of the huge banquet hall. The lights were bright and soft and comfortable. After the live singing ceremony, naturally, not everyone who came to the banquet could attend the singing ceremony. ¡°yang-er, if you¡¯re not used to it, we¡¯ll go back in a while. ¡± Shi Jue looked lovingly at Xia Weiyang beside him and said considerately. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Since I¡¯m married to you, I¡¯ll have to get used to it. ¡± A family like an aristocratic family would not allow her to hide in her room all the time. It was also impossible for her to hide behind Shi Jue all the time. She wanted to walk side by side with Shi Jue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s my first time, so I¡¯m a little unfamiliar with it. However, I¡¯m very adaptable. You really don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡± Xia Weiyang held Shi Jue¡¯s arm tightly and smiled at him in a relaxed manner. Shi Jue did not say anything. His pair of soulful Eagle Eyes locked onto Xia Weiyang. The tenderness in his eyes was almost overflowing. There was a hint of heartache in his eyes as he tightened his grip on Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have to put yourself through this¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang interrupted Shi Jue. ¡°Love needs to be mutual. You can¡¯t be the only one who gives. I love you. Everything I¡¯ve done for you is something I¡¯m willing and willing to do. You should be happy and encourage me more. ¡± I love you? ! ! There was nothing that moved Shi jue more than this sentence. If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong place, he would definitely execute the person next to him. Hugging the person in his arms tightly, Shi jue¡¯s eyes were filled with a happy smile. ¡°Yo, young master jue. ¡± Suddenly, a frivolous male voice sounded from their left. Chapter 377 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This lady is already old. Naturally, she can¡¯t act like a shameless Brat. ¡± A beautiful uncle beside her said in a relaxed tone with a hint of teasing. ¡°However, this lady is already at the age to get married. ¡± The beautiful uncle¡¯s last sentence seemed to remind elder Yu. Elder Yu couldn¡¯t help but grab Qi Qingya¡¯s arm again. ¡°Girl, do you have someone you like? Do you want me to be your matchmaker? ¡± Hearing this, the hearts of the people below exploded. To be able to make elder Yu act as a matchmaker, this Qi Qingya was simply burning the incense of a lifetime. Qi Qingya shyly glanced at Shi Jue who lowered his head. That appearance was simply like a little girl in love. Everyone understood this scene. Seeing this, elder Yu laughed loudly and his gaze fell on Shi Jue. ¡°This kid, if I remember correctly, he¡¯s that child from the aristocratic family, right? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t remember wrongly. His name is Shi jue and he¡¯s a rare talent, ¡± the beautiful uncle added. ¡°Good, good. This girl¡¯s taste is not bad. ¡± Elder Yu looked at Shi jue with increasingly satisfied eyes. ¡°Come, you brat from an aristocratic family. ¡± As he spoke, he waved at Shi Jue. Not Far Away, Shi Jue naturally heard what they said. He felt frustrated and his gaze towards Qi Qingya became colder and colder. However, he did not ignore elder Yu and walked over. As he got closer, Elder Yu looked at Shi jue with more and more satisfaction. ¡°A perfect match. Not Bad, not bad. ¡± He held Qi Qingya in one hand and Shi jue in the other, praising him repeatedly. This scene was self-evident. Those who knew the inside story looked at Xia Weiyang with some gloating, some sympathetic, some disdainful, and some watching the show¡­ ¡­ Families like theirs were almost all connected by marriage. No one could do whatever they wanted, even if it was their own marriage. ¡°Yo, some people really think they can fly to the top! ¡± Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded beside Xia Weiyang. A beautiful woman walked over and looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain. ¡°Yes, a pheasant is a pheasant. It can never become a phoenix, ¡± another sharp voice sounded. ¡°You said that elder Yu is the matchmaker. Then, will we soon be able to drink Qi Qingya and young master Jue¡¯s wedding wine? ¡± As if it was not enough for Xia Weiyang who felt excited, another woman stood beside Xia Weiyang and said. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s elder Yu. ¡± ¡°although I also admire young master jue very much, looking at the two of them now, they are really a good match. They are indeed a match made in heaven. ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue and his kind are not people that we can spy on. A male God only belongs to a goddess. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the day they get married. ¡± ¡°It will definitely cause a sensation in the entire city. ¡± ¡­ Listening to them discussing the marriage between Shi Jue and Qi Qingya one by one, although they did not explicitly ridicule her, their words had already made it clear. The corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up, and a cold smile appeared on her face as she indifferently swept her gaze over them. This Qi Qingya really did not give up. Now, Xia Weiyang could be sure that all of this was done by Qi Qingya. So this was what she meant when she said that in the back garden. Using the imperial elder was not a bad idea. However¡­ ¡­ Passing through the crowd, Xia Weiyang saw Shi jue¡¯s gloomy face and felt the gloomy and cold aura on his body. Smiling, Shi Jue would take care of it. Thinking of this, Xia Weiyang returned to the SOFA and sat down. She picked up the wine on the table and slowly tasted it. Even at this stage, Xia Weiyang was still so calm. The three men who sat down could not help but look at her in a different light as they envied and envied Shi Jue. Chapter 378 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION If it was another woman in this situation¡­ Even if she didn¡¯t rush up to make a scene and announce that Shi jue was hers, she would be silently weeping behind the crowd with her eyes lowered. It could only be said that Xia Weiyang was rather different. In a corner of the banquet, the pure and cute Luo Qingling smiled and looked at Xia Weiyang proudly. Although she didn¡¯t get Shi Jue for the time being, she was very happy to see Xia Weiyang being abandoned. HMPH So what if she got the upper hand first! So what if Shi Jue loves you! Men always put the family business first. Love was just something to play around with in their free time. If they were serious, they would really lose. Luo Qingling picked up the wine glass on the table and shook it gently a few times. From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the shy Qi Qingya on the stage and sneered. Isn¡¯t it too early to be happy? Did she really think that Shi jue would choose you. The photo that she asked someone to take was not taken for nothing! Suddenly, Luo Qingling Thought of something interesting and laughed softly. She looked at Qi Qingya in disdain Qi Qingya secretly looked at Shi jue from time to time. Her delicate little face became redder and redder. When she heard elder Yu¡¯s words, she could not help but shake his sleeves and act coquettishly. ¡°GRANDPA Yu¡­ ¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ ¡± elder Yu laughed unkindly. ¡°Alright, Grandpa Yu, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s better for the servant girl to raise her head. Don¡¯t tell me that GRANDPA Yu has to keep looking at the top of your head. ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingya obediently raised her little face, but the gaze she used to look at Shi jue was filled with deep love. ¡°I remember now. ¡± Suddenly, uncle Mei seemed to have just remembered. He clapped his hands together and seemed to be very excited ¡°previously, these two children seemed to like each other. It¡¯s just that the connection between the two of them when Miss Qi went abroad to study has decreased. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve also heard that this kid has been keeping a clean slate. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s waiting for Miss Qi. ¡°Now that Miss Qi has returned to the country, it¡¯s time to hold a wedding. ¡± ¡°Oh, so there¡¯s such a thing. ¡± Elder Yu was very surprised. ¡°Then let¡¯s not choose another day. Let¡¯s have a double wedding¡­ ¡± Seeing that the development of the situation was becoming more and more disadvantageous to him, Shi Jue was about to open his mouth to refute. Suddenly, a voice that Shi jue was familiar with but hated sounded. ¡°Elder Yu, being a matchmaker is the best. ¡± As he finished speaking, Shi Rui came up to him. ¡°To tell you the truth, I originally planned to let them get engaged after your birthday banquet. ¡± ¡°Oh, is that so! ¡± Hearing this, Elder Yu was obviously very happy. ¡°I remember you. You¡¯re that Kid Shi Rui. I didn¡¯t expect your children to be so old. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Being remembered by elder Yu, Shi Rui nodded happily. ¡°these two children have been tormenting themselves for so many years. They¡¯re not tired. We¡¯re tired just by looking at them. ¡± ¡°Who says so? Young people nowadays love to be tormented¡­ ¡± the beautiful uncle joined in as well. ¡­ It was not just them. Some who were familiar with elder Yu, or those who were close to him, were also echoing him. Those pairs of eyes looked at Shi Jue and Qi Qingya with satisfaction. The praise and blessings in their mouths seemed to be free! And one of the parties involved, Qi Qingya. She lowered her head shyly, but her eyes were full of affection as she looked at Shi Jue. Listening to their words, Shi jue¡¯s face was frighteningly gloomy. ¡°This child is so happy that he¡¯s stunned. ¡± Shi Rui suddenly tugged at Shi Jue and secretly gave him a warning look, asking him to give him a good look and say a few words. Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes contained a cold light as he glanced at Shi Rui. When he looked at elder Yu, the corners of his lips curled up into an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯M MARRIED! ¡± Chapter 379 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Boom! Shi Jue¡¯s words were like a clap of thunder above these people¡¯s heads. It shook them so much that their souls almost left their bodies. All of them stared at Shi Jue, Qi Qingya, and the others with their mouths agape. Even elder Yu, who was used to the wind and rain, was stunned. He was also kind-hearted. He did not expect things to turn out this way. ¡°Little Jue, even if you¡¯re joking, you still have to look at the occasion. ¡± Shi Rui, who was the first to react, broke out in cold sweat. He tried to mediate the situation, and his eyes kept signaling Shi Jue to stop talking nonsense. However, Shi jue completely ignored him. ¡°My wife is here too¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah Jue! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya interrupted Shi Jue¡¯s words. ¡°I know you¡¯re still blaming me, but you can¡¯t treat me like this, you¡­ ¡± her tone was pitiful, and it was full of grievance and stubbornness. However, Shi Jue did not even give Qi Qingya a look, let alone speak. Shi Rui¡¯s face was full of anger as he took a step forward to grab Shi Jue, but he easily dodged it. Suddenly, Qi Qingya smiled miserably. ¡°Ah Jue, even if you reject me, you can¡¯t just casually say that you¡¯re married. You really, really¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Shi Jue? Aren¡¯t you two in love? ¡± Elder Yu interrupted uncle Mei¡¯s words. After he finished speaking, Elder Yu glanced at Qi Qingya indifferently. There weren¡¯t many ups and downs regarding Qi Qingya¡¯s delicate and pitiful state. Firstly, Qi Qingya wasn¡¯t a junior in his family. Secondly, he had lived for so long and had seen everything. It seemed that someone had actually used him today. Hehe, elder Yu¡¯s heart was also filled with anger. He really had guts! Straightening up, Shi jue first bowed apologetically to elder Yu ¡°I¡¯m sorry that elder Yu ruined your birthday banquet. It¡¯s just a rumor. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to clarify it before. Now that I¡¯ve met my beloved, I don¡¯t want my lover to misunderstand. ¡± ¡°Oh, I really want to see the child that you fell in love with. ¡± Elder Yu smiled. He really admired this junior. ¡°GRANDPA Yu¡­ ¡± Qi Qingya called out aggrievedly. She reached out and wanted to hug elder Yu¡¯s arm again. However, Elder Yu dodged her without batting an eyelid. Her hand missed, and Qi Qingya¡¯s face instantly turned pale and unsightly. Her actions were neither too big nor too small, so naturally, someone saw it. The people who had been complimenting and congratulating her immediately changed their expressions and turned their heads away in disdain. Why did they think that Qi Qingya had won elder Yu¡¯s favor just now? They really wanted to give themselves a tight slap. Not Far below, Qi Qingya¡¯s parents saw that the situation had gone out of their control and could not help but squeeze forward. ¡°My wife is the best, ¡± Shi Jue said proudly. As he finished speaking, he stood on the stage and extended his hand towards Xia Weiyang. He said dotingly, ¡°yang-er, come here. ¡± Before he could finish speaking, he had already left the stage to welcome her. Shua. Following Shi Jue¡¯s gaze, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Weiyang. The sudden change, the jokes, disdain, and the people watching the show were all as if they had eaten sh * T. it was extremely ugly, especially the few women who had been criticizing, slandering, and mocking Xia Weiyang. Under the countless gazes, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body instantly froze as she stood there. She looked at Shi Jue, who had made a path for her. She raised her foot to welcome him, but no matter how she moved her foot, it was as if it was stuck to the ground. ¡®Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ll be nervous and shy. Aiya¡­ ¡® Xia Weiyang¡¯s little face froze as she cursed in her heart. Seriously, why are they all looking at her It¡¯s not like she hadn¡¯t seen it before. Oh No, she really hadn¡¯t seen it before. Chapter 380 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± as they walked closer, Shi Jue reached out to hold Xia Weiyang¡¯s little hand. He pulled her into his embrace and carried her to the high platform. Sensing Xia Weiyang¡¯s stiff body, Shi jue softly comforted her by her ear, ¡°it¡¯s alright, Yang ¡®er. With me around, you can just pretend that they don¡¯t exist. ¡± How could she pretend that they don¡¯t exist? Those pair of eyes, those piercing gazes, even if she was wearing metal sheets, she could still feel that they were authentic. Xia Weiyang took a deep breath and adjusted herself. However, with Shi Jue by her side, it was much better than dealing with it by herself. After a moment, seeing that Xia Weiyang had gotten used to it, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up in joy. His Yang ¡®Er was indeed the best! From Afar, elder Yu saw Xia Weiyang. At first glance, he felt that this child was very clean and refreshing. She was also like an orchid in a valley, elegant and quiet, like a girl who had walked out of a painting. When he took a closer look, suddenly, elder Yu frowned slightly. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, this is elder Yu. ¡± Shi Jue stepped on the high platform and introduced, ¡°elder Yu, this is my wife. ¡± ¡°Hello, Elder Yu. ¡± Xia Weiyang, who was pretending to be calm, said softly. ¡°okay, okay. ¡± Elder Yu said two words in a row, but he seemed to be absent-minded. That pair of shrewd and sharp eyes kept staring at Xia Weiyang. Being looked at by elder Yu¡¯s eyes that could see through people¡¯s minds, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart trembled, and she held Shi Jue¡¯s arm. Did this elder Yu like her or not. Qi Qingya, who was standing at the side, thought that she no longer had the chance. However, seeing that Xia Weiyang was not liked, she could not help but smile smugly. HMPH Why didn¡¯t she take a look at this place? How could she, Xia Weiyang, be worthy of coming here? How could master Yu like her. Everyone saw the change in master Yu. For a moment, everyone¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. However, no one said anything. What if it was the same as before? Then¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue held onto Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand tightly to comfort her. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly heard Master Yu say, ¡°girl, what¡¯s your surname? ¡± ¡°Xia. Xia Tian¡¯s Xia. Her name is Xia Weiyang, ¡± Xia Weiyang said politely. Xia? Hearing this, Elder Yu frowned and looked deeply at Xia Weiyang once again. ¡°Yang ¡®Er is currently an orphan. She was stolen by the Xia family. ¡± Shi Jue rolled his eyes and explained. Suddenly, Elder Yu came to a sudden realization. His tightly knitted brows relaxed and his spirited face was full of smiles. He held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand affectionately and said, ¡°good child, I¡¯ve been wronged. ¡± He then said to Shi jue with a straight face ¡°little boy from the aristocratic family, this Xia girl is a good girl. You can¡¯t let her down. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®Er is my wife for the rest of my life. ¡± Although he did not know why elder Yu had changed so quickly, Shi jue still promised. ¡°Alright, alright. ¡± After getting the answer he wanted, Elder Yu was obviously very happy. He kept holding onto Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand, refusing to let go ¡°little girl, if this kid can¡¯t bully you in the future, come find me! Although my actions are slow, I have people. I guarantee that I will beat this kid up until he doesn¡¯t even know his parents. ¡± Up until now, Xia Weiyang was still in a daze. She was passively being pulled by elder Yu. What was going on? She expressed that she had never seen elder Yu before. Why was this respected elder Yu treating her so, so¡­ ¡­ It was as if he knew her, and he was very familiar with her. His eyes were filled with doting love as he looked at her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Grandfather, you won¡¯t have a chance. ¡± Shi Jue climbed up the pole. ¡°Kid, your brain is pretty good. You can turn around pretty quickly. ¡± Although elder Yu was scolding Shi jue, it was not hard to hear the admiration in his tone. Chapter 381 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°However, when did you get married? Why don¡¯t I have any impression of it? It can¡¯t be that you bullied the girl, right? ¡± It can¡¯t be that it was done secretly, right. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be no one here who didn¡¯t know about it, and there wouldn¡¯t be such a joke today. Suddenly, Shi Jue Snatched Xia Weiyang from elder Yu¡¯s hands and held her by his side. ¡°I just got the marriage certificate a few days ago. I¡¯ll give yang-er the best wedding on the eighth of next month. ¡°. ¡°The eighth of next month? ¡± Hearing this, elder Yu muttered and frowned. It seemed like there were only a few days left. ¡°when the time comes, I¡¯ll ask grandfather to be the witness. ¡± Witness! ? ? Before everyone could laugh at Shi Jue¡¯s naivety, why would elder Yu be his witness. Saying a few words to them now was giving them face. They really thought that they could gain elder Yu¡¯s respect, but in the next moment, elder Yu¡¯s words slapped their faces. ¡°witness? Sure, I¡¯ll go. There are only a few days left. Kid, how are your preparations? I don¡¯t want to see the girl suffer. ¡± Boom! Elder Yu¡¯s words once again set off a frenzy in everyone¡¯s hearts. Elder Yu actually agreed! Not only did he agree, he even stood on Xia Weiyang¡¯s side. Moreover, his tone was full of concern, as if he was warning the man that his own child would not be at ease after getting married. Who exactly was this Xia Weiyang? To actually be able to gain elder Yu¡¯s favor! For a moment, everyone was speculating in their hearts. At this moment, the way they looked at Qi Qingya was completely not as friendly as before. It was filled with ridicule, disdain, and disdain¡­ ¡­ Actually, how could they not understand Qi Qingya¡¯s matter? In the beginning, it was just to cater to elder Yu. This Qi family¡¯s lass was really embarrassing. After managing for so long, she even took advantage of elder Yu. In the end, not only did she not succeed, she even made a big joke out of it. Qi Qingya lowered her head and covered her eyes to hide the hatred in her eyes. She could clearly feel the stinging gazes that landed on her body. It was painful and uncomfortable. Hatred Incomparable hatred, hatred for everyone here! However, she would not admit defeat! From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of her parents walking over. Seeing their worried eyes, a warm light finally flashed in Qi Qingya¡¯s heart, and she took a step forward to welcome them. ¡°Mom. ¡± Qi Qingya, who was extremely wronged, wanted to throw herself into her mother¡¯s arms at this moment, but she held it in and did not want to give her a bad night. Add another black mark. Gently Patting Qi Qingya¡¯s hand, her mother, Ye Zi, comforted her in a soft voice. However, there was a strong dissatisfaction in her eyes when she looked at Xia Weiyang. It was all because of that girl who stole everything from her daughter. How could there be such a hateful person in the world. ¡°Yaya, you¡¯ve been wronged. It¡¯s alright. Father and mother are here. ¡± As she spoke, Ye Zi tugged at Qi Haoyu¡¯s sleeve and gave him a look. Your daughter has been bullied to this extent. How can you still remain calm? ! I¡¯m so angry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Yang ¡®er be wronged in the slightest. ¡± Shi Jue Hugged Xia Weiyang tightly and his gaze was sincere as he promised. Just like that, Elder Yu¡¯s dissatisfaction towards Shi jue vanished into thin air. At this moment, he was very satisfied and his gaze towards Xia Weiyang was filled with doting. The greatest happiness in life was to see children get married, have children, and be happy. ¡°Shi Jue, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person! ¡± Suddenly, a slightly familiar voice sounded. Yin Liuxun glared at Shi jue with an angry face as he strode over. Chapter 382 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing the person who came, everyone made way for him. Shi Jue frowned slightly and looked at Yin Liuxun with an unfriendly gaze. He knew that he would cause trouble, but he did not expect it to happen at this time. However, it did not matter. In his eyes, Yin Liuxun would always be a small role. ¡°You want to marry this woman! ¡± As they got closer, Yin Liuxun pointed angrily at Xia Weiyang. ¡°where do you put Ya¡¯er? She likes you so much and has given so much for you. This is how you treat her! ¡± Yin Liuxun¡¯s arrival and his words caused the eyes of everyone present to light up. They were all interested in watching the show. Although Qi Haoyu and ye Zi did not like Yin Liuxun, they did not stop him. They questioned Shi Jue. Their identities were not suitable. If someone was willing to stand up for them, why not. When Yin Liuxun arrived, Qi Qingya looked at him with impatience and disdain. When she heard his words, she was even more dissatisfied. She did not have a good impression of him because he spoke up for her. She hugged Xia Weiyang Shi jue and adjusted her posture. Her big hand mercilessly pushed Yin Liuxun¡¯s hand away. ¡°This is my wife, not any other woman. Please be more respectful to my wife in the future, or else¡­ ¡± Shi Jue did not say the rest of his words, but his eyes shot out a cold light that shot straight at Yin Liuxun. ¡°Also, there are so many women who love me and have given so much for me. ¡°Why is Qi Qingya an exception? I have to be responsible for her. ¡°I have never promised her anything. ¡°Oh no, it seems like the things I¡¯ve said to this Miss Qi can be counted on one hand! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s venomous tongue was activated, completely ignoring the feelings of the person being said ¡°Aiya, no matter how low my Eq is, it¡¯s impossible for me to fall in love with a woman whom I¡¯ve only met a few times. I really don¡¯t know how those rumors came about in the past. It seems like everyone has misunderstood. ¡± As he spoke, shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes lightly swept across the people around him. ¡°I think the people present also thought that I had an affair with Miss Qi before! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no wind coming from an empty hole. If it really didn¡¯t happen, how would it be known to everyone! ¡± Yin Liuxun provoked Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes. Hearing this, Shi Jue chuckled. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no wind coming from an empty hole. This sentence is really right. ¡± Just as Yin Liuxun¡¯s face was suffused with pride and excitement, Shi jue opened his mouth again ¡°I really don¡¯t know why, no matter where I am, Miss Qi can run into me by chance. Not only did she run into me by chance, but she can even be seen and photographed by others. Yin Liuxun, why do you think this is! ¡± Why? Wasn¡¯t it obvious? ! Qi Qingya was scheming against Shi Jue. Since she had already said it to this extent, even a fool would know. Even though they already had an answer in their hearts, now that they had confirmed it, everyone felt even more disdainful towards Qi Qingya. She had fallen for a man to this extent. What a Weirdo, the shame of a woman. At this moment, Qi Qingya was going to hate Yin Liuxun to death. It was really not enough to achieve anything, but it was more than enough to ruin things. This kind of person still had delusions of liking her. She didn¡¯t even take a Piss and look at herself in the mirror to see what kind of character she was. She couldn¡¯t compare to AH JUE at all. The Qi family¡¯s parents also had a very big opinion of Yin Liuxun. As expected, there was no harm without comparison. Yin Liuxun wasn¡¯t a fool. Naturally, he also knew that he had said the wrong thing and done the wrong thing. He couldn¡¯t help but take a careful look at Qi Qingya. Seeing Qi Qingya¡¯s change in expression, his hatred for Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang increased sharply. ¡°That¡¯s because she loves you. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with being brave enough to pursue your love. ¡± Yin Liuxun was angry and anxious. He still wanted to clear Qi Qingya¡¯s name. Chapter 383 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying that, Yin Liuxun looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain. ¡°What is there that Ya¡¯er can¡¯t compare to this woman? You¡¯d rather have a promiscuous woman who flirts with other women, and¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the Cold Air on Shi Jue¡¯s body spread in all directions, and the surrounding temperature instantly dropped. Those who were close to him couldn¡¯t help but quietly move away. Shi Jue stared at Yin Liuxun with a malicious gaze. ¡°It seems that what I said has no effect at all. ¡± How dare you slander my Yang ¡®Er! Good job! Yin Liuxun couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over and looked at Shi jue with some fear. However, when he thought of Qi Qingya behind him, he mustered up his courage again. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know what kind of woman is by your side? How did she cheat on you? ¡± Thinking of the information he had seen on the Internet, Yin Liuxun was full of confidence. He was so angry that he almost forgot. The more he thought about it, the more proud Yin Liuxun became. He secretly gave Qi Qingya a relieved look. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m generous today. I want to show you something. ¡± After saying that, he gestured to a corner of the banquet hall. The Way Shi Jue looked at Yin Liuxun did not seem like he was looking at a living creature. He was here to find trouble again! Xia Weiyang sighed deeply. She also hated Yin Liuxun very much. She only wanted to live a good life with Shi Jue. Why were there so many eyesores coming up from time to time. Where did his character go. Suddenly, Shi Jue tightened his grip on Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm. He lowered his head and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s okay, yang-er. He won¡¯t cause much trouble. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m annoyed. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you, Yang ¡®Er. In the future, I¡­ ¡± ¡°with your current market situation, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to avoid it in the future. I¡¯ll get used to it on my own. You¡¯ve already done enough. Don¡¯t burden yourself with stress. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll bear it together. ¡± Xia Weiyang interrupted Shi Jue¡¯s words Her heart ached for Shi Jue. Hearing this, Shi Jue silently held Xia Weiyang in his arms. A wife who had been so considerate and understanding in her life was enough for this lifetime. Although their voices were very soft, the people around them still heard it. Including Elder Yu. Hearing the couple¡¯s words, elder Yu nodded in satisfaction, and a smile finally appeared on his face. However, when he looked at Yin Liuxun, the Qi family, and the others, his expression instantly changed. While everyone was confused, a huge curtain slowly descended from the wall, and a photo was displayed on the curtain. It was a photo of Xia Weiyang and a child. One could vaguely see a man following behind them, looking at them with deep affection. This photo was the scene where Xia Weiyang acted for the first time. However, it was taken out of context. ¡°Xia Weiyang, can you tell everyone who the little boy next to you is? And who is the man behind you? ! ¡± Yin Liuxun¡¯s tone was aggressive as if he had found something on Xia Weiyang. The moment this picture appeared, Qi Qingya wished she could go up and strangle Yin Liuxun to death. She had only wanted to create public opinion, but it was completely ruined by this stupid pig. Xia Weiyang laughed lightly and looked at Yin Liuxun with pity. This person had grown up in vain and grew up in such a family. His brain had been eaten by a pig. With just a photo, she wanted to take her down. No matter what, she should find some convincing evidence or make it difficult for her to defend herself. ¡°What? There¡¯s nothing else to say. ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang was still silent, Yin Liuxun became even more proud. Raising his chin, he looked at Shi jue with disdain. ¡°Do you see, Shi Jue! This is the true face of the woman beside you. ¡± Chapter 384 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°On the one hand, she was affectionate with you on the other hand, and on the other hand, she was fooling around with other men. She even gave birth to a child, and it seems that this child is even older than the two in your family. ¡± Child? ! ! Hearing this, elder Yu could not help but look at Shi Jue. His eyes were filled with dissatisfaction, but when he saw Xia Weiyang, he was filled with anticipation. His eyes were shining brightly. He finally remembered that Shi Xun that fellow had come to show off to him. That old Brat! Shixun from a distant aristocratic family was playing with Dian Dian. Suddenly, he sneezed. He touched his nose and muttered, ¡°WHO¡¯s talking bad about me? Or is someone missing me? ¡± He looked at the time. That Brat and his granddaughter-in-law should be back soon. He didn¡¯t know if that old Brat liked the present he chose. However, the next moment, when he saw du Du¡¯s cute little face, he forgot everything and focused on playing with du Du. Yin Liuxun¡¯s words also made some people look at Xia Weiyang in a different way. ¡°I really despise you! I thought young master jue was very powerful, but he was still fooled by a woman. How do you feel now? Do you want to be angry? Do you want to strangle the woman next to you with your own hands? ¡± The more Yin Liuxun spoke, the more proud he became. The way he looked at Shi jue was full of ridicule. Suddenly, before Shi Jue could speak, Qi Qingya could not hold it in anymore. She walked forward with a gloomy face and pulled Yin Liuxun. ¡°Who told YOU TO MEDDLE IN OTHER PEOPLE¡¯S BUSINESS! Go Away. ¡± Hearing this, Yin Liuxun was very sad. Who was he doing all this for? However, he, who loved Qi Qingya to the bone, swallowed all his bitterness. ¡°Ya¡¯er, I just want to help you! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help! Yin Liuxun, do you know that not only did you not help me, you are simply here to make trouble for me. ¡± Qi Qingya approached Yin Liuxun and said while gnashing her teeth. Blinking her eyes, Yin Liuxun was very innocent. How could he be here to make trouble? Didn¡¯t he see that Xia Weiyang was already speechless? He still wanted to see Shi jue make a fool of himself. ¡°Ya¡¯er, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet! ¡± Qi Qingya looked at Yin Liuxun with a fierce gaze. Xia Weiyang glanced at them indifferently, pushed away Shi jue¡¯s hand, and took a step forward, asking the host for a microphone ¡°This is the scene from the TV drama legend of Xianxia, which my sister, Sui Luoxin, starred in. When it¡¯s aired in the future, please click on the TV to increase the viewership. ¡± Hearing this, the rest of the people came to a sudden realization. Even Yin Liuxun was stunned He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. It was just a stills. Didn¡¯t they say it was a photo album? ! ? ? Yin Liuxun had a fierce look on his face. He turned around and wanted to confront Xia Weiyang, but he was held back by Qi Qingya. ¡°Enough! Aren¡¯t you ashamed of me enough? ! ¡± Qi Qingya shouted with her eyes closed. ¡°Ya¡¯er, let go of me. I don¡¯t believe it. Xia Weiyang is lying. They must¡­ tear¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Yin Liuxun seemed to be frozen. He stared blankly at Qi Qingya in front of him, especially in front of her chest. ¡°Ah! ¡± Qi Qingya screamed as she came back to her senses. She covered her chest with both hands and hid in her mother¡¯s arms with a face full of shame and anger. Although it happened very quickly, it was still seen by many people. The shoulder strap of Qi Qingya¡¯s gown was broken! It was originally for the sake of beauty and to win everyone¡¯s attention. Qi Qingya¡¯s gown was low-cut, with only two thin ribbons hanging on her shoulders on both sides. Chapter 385 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Because the two shoulder straps from the struggle just now were broken, in an instant, the upper part of Qi Qingya¡¯s gown slid down to her waist, completely exposing Qi Qingya¡¯s upper body in front of everyone. Ye Zi was flustered as she hugged Qi Qingya and tried to help her put the gown back on, but the busier she was, the more flustered she became. In an instant, Qi Qingya¡¯s smooth back appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡± Qi Qingya hugged ye Zi tightly, wishing that she could burrow into her mother¡¯s stomach and never come out. It was so embarrassing! How could she face others in the future! ¡°Be good, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­ ¡± Ye Zi comforted her daughter as she turned around, her back facing everyone. Her well-maintained face was filled with heartache and anger. Yin Liuxun, who finally realized what was going on, tried his best to suppress the shyness on his face. He hurriedly took off his suit jacket and put it on Qi Qingya. ¡°Ya¡¯er, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, i¡­ ¡± ¡°GET LOST! I never want to see you again! ¡± Qi Qingya growled with tears in her eyes. The surrounding people who were close to her blinked and quietly turned their bodies in the opposite direction, as if they were trying to hide something. However, the way they looked at the Qi family was filled with contempt. Especially those madams. They originally thought that the daughter of the Qi family was a good person and even wanted to fight for their son. Ever since she shamelessly threw herself at Shi Jue, they had changed their minds. Now, hmph¡­ ¡­ Their son would never marry such a girl even if he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°whose hand did Miss Qi¡¯s gown come from? Why is it so untouchable? ¡± Suddenly, a female voice filled with strong jealousy sounded. A beautiful girl slowly walked over and looked at Qi Qingya with hostility in her eyes. The implication was that no matter who it was, it was impossible to make such a shoddy product! Not to mention that it was custom-made by the Qi family. Then there was only one answer, which was that Qi Qingya did it on purpose. All of a sudden, Qi Qingya raised her head and glared at the person in front of her with her hands wrapped around the suit on her body. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. This is the work of ¡®Tang¡¯ . ¡± Although Qi Qingya said this, she was also puzzled in her heart. ¡®Tang¡¯ had a good reputation, so she shouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake. However, how should she explain her gown. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang, who was watching from the side, suddenly widened her eyes. She remembered that this seemed to be done by Xiao Li. It turned out that Xiao Li had tampered with the shoulder straps. However, she wouldn¡¯t sympathize with Qi Qingya. The girl sneered. ¡°Miss Qi, are you joking? ! You can casually ask all the madams and sisters here. How could ¡®Tang¡¯ make such a dress? ¡± As she said this, her gaze fell on Qi Qingya, or more accurately, on her dress. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that ¡®Tang¡±s style is almost recognizable at a glance. Although this dress on Miss Qi¡¯s body is somewhat similar to ¡®Tang¡±s style, it really wasn¡¯t made by ¡®Tang¡¯ , ¡± a madam said after taking a serious look at Qi Qingya¡¯s dress. ¡°Yes, it really wasn¡¯t ¡®Tang¡±s handiwork. ¡± Another Madam said. ¡°What a coincidence. This dress of mine was also designed by ¡®Tang¡¯ tonight. If Miss Qi doesn¡¯t believe it, you can come and personally appraise it. ¡± Another Madam said. ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing. Does the Qi family have no money? They actually wore a replica to the imperial elder¡¯s birthday banquet. ¡± Suddenly, a sharp girl¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°The last one was someone called Xia, Xia Ningyan, wearing a replica of master Shi. In the end, Hehe¡­ ¡± Chapter 386 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I remember her. I had a deep impression of her at that time. By the way, it seems that her clothes were also damaged. ¡± ¡°Yes, but the damaged parts are different. ¡± ¡°That also means that you shouldn¡¯t buy imitations for the sake of hypocrisy. A fake is a fake. The quality isn¡¯t up to standard. When the time comes, you¡¯ll still be the one making a fool of yourself. ¡± ¡­ Listening to their taunts, Qi Qingya almost went crazy. She was obviously looking for ¡®Tang¡¯ , so how could it not be ¡®Tang¡±s hand! ¡°All of you shut up! ¡± Suddenly, Ye Zi¡¯s face darkened as she huffed angrily. ¡°Our Qi family hasn¡¯t collapsed yet, so how could we not be able to afford a piece of clothing? It must be that ¡®Tang¡¯ something. Her name is really weird, it must be her doing! She¡¯s just a mediocre tailor, but she¡¯s still worthy of your praise! ¡± ¡°How come I don¡¯t know when my disciple became a small tailor? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Nanqing¡¯s voice came from behind them. Hearing this, the onlookers instantly made way. They saw the dignified and elegant Shi Nanqing slowly walking over with her children, Sui Luoxin and Sui Limo. Seeing Shi Nanqing, Ye Zi¡¯s eyes flashed with displeasure. ¡°However, we are indeed a tailor who makes clothes. ¡± ¡°Master Shi, you must be joking. If you are a tailor, no one in this world is worthy of the word ¡®tailor¡¯ , ¡± the person next to her heard this and complimented. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your disciple is also better than the master. I like ¡®Tang¡±s style very much. You shouldn¡¯t belittle yourself. ¡± ¡°Auntie Shi, some people are just jealous. You don¡¯t have to care too much lest you ruin your mood. It¡¯s not worth it. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This person is indeed incomparable to others. If you don¡¯t compare, there¡¯s no harm. Some people reveal their true colors the moment they open their mouths! ¡± ¡­ Hearing their aggressive words, Ye Zi¡¯s face turned Ashen as she glared at Shi Nanqing. ¡°Your disciple! As expected, the kind of master has the kind of disciple! ¡± SLUT! Wasn¡¯t she just a dead tailor! What was there to be arrogant about! She was already so old, yet she still liked to seduce people like before. From the corner of Ye Zi¡¯s eyes, she caught Qi Haoyu looking at Shi Nanqing. She really wanted to kill Shi Nanqing. ¡°En, I¡¯ll give you a word of advice. As expected, the kind of mother has the kind of daughter! ¡± Shi Nanqing smiled faintly and gently retaliated. Hearing this, Ye Zi¡¯s face was instantly filled with dark clouds. This was a thorn in the bottom of her heart. She hated it the most when others talked about her, not to mention in front of her. How could she not be angry. Everyone present looked at ye Zi with disdain. This ye Zi actually forcefully inserted herself between Qi Haoyu and his fianc??e, relying on the fact that she had a pretty good grandfather. She even drugged Qi Haoyu and cooked him like cooked rice. Only then did she defeat the legitimate fianc??e and become the Qi family¡¯s madam. This topic had once become a laughing stock between them. Up until now, the Madam here did not like ye Zi and was unwilling to interact with her. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Suddenly, Ye Zi snorted coldly. ¡°¡®Tang¡¯ is your disciple! Doesn¡¯t that mean that your disciple did it on purpose! She intentionally made my daughter embarrassed! ¡± The more ye Zi said, the more ye Zi felt that it was possible. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Miss Qi¡¯s gown, ¡± Xia Weiyang stepped forward and explained. Suddenly, the people present who were familiar with her remembered. Wasn¡¯t Shi Nanqing¡¯s disciple Xia Weiyang! ¡®Tang¡¯ was also Xia Weiyang, but¡­ ¡­ Chapter 387 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Some people did not believe Xia Weiyang¡¯s words! This was a rare opportunity to tease their rival in love. If it was them, they would not let go of this opportunity. ¡°How can a junior like you have the right to interrupt when an elder is speaking! You have no upbringing at all! ¡± Just as she was worried that she would not be able to vent her anger, Ye Zi instantly directed her anger at Xia Weiyang. Ye Zi¡¯s words caused many people¡¯s eyes to turn gloomy. Apart from Xia Weiyang¡¯s lover and family, there was now an additional elder Yu. Elder Yu, who had not said much from the beginning, stood behind them and watched them stand in confrontation quietly. He did not let anyone stop him. However, his eyes were filled with coldness when he looked at the Qi family members. Only when he looked at Xia Weiyang, his eyes were filled with affection. Xia Weiyang smiled and did not get angry. She walked lightly to Shi Nanqing¡¯s side and hugged her arm affectionately. ¡°teacher. ¡± Ye Zi was suddenly stunned. Hearing this, Qi Qingya, who was originally lying in Ye Zi¡¯s arms, raised her head. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. Xia Weiyang was ¡®Tang¡¯ ! How could this be! This wasn¡¯t real, this wasn¡¯t real, this definitely wasn¡¯t real. How could Xia Weiyang BE ¡®Tang¡¯ ! Then the person she worshipped so much overseas was actually her love rival! Oh my God¡­ ¡­ ¡°Be good, teacher will always stand by your side. ¡± Patting Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand, Shi Nanqing gently comforted her. Suddenly, her gaze turned slightly cold as she looked at Shi Jue. ¡°Shi Jue, have you forgotten what you promised me! ¡± Hearing this, Shi jue¡¯s body stiffened, but it was only for an instant. He took a step forward and slightly lowered his head towards Shi Nanqing. With a slightly fawning tone, he said, ¡°teacher, I only want yang-er to suffer less. ¡± After saying this, his gaze seemed to be directed towards Qi Qingya who was at the side. There was nothing more convincing than a marriage certificate if someone was looking for trouble. Shi Nanqing glanced indifferently at the Qi family members and finally revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°You did well. However, I hope that you will inform me in advance if there is a next time. ¡± Although his tone was indifferent.. Shi Jue could still hear the anger in it. ¡°definitely. Teacher, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Shi Jue hurriedly promised. ¡°Good Lad, you have some skills. ¡± Suddenly, Sui luoxin wanted to slap Shi Jue, but Shi jue dodged it. Sui luoxin rolled her eyes, curled her lips, and retracted her hand. ¡°You dare to disobey my mother and kidnap my sister. ¡± Shi Nanqing gave Sui Luoxin a warning look, and in an instant, the girl became obedient. Shi Nanqing¡¯s disciple was Tang, and Tang was Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang was also her daughter¡¯s love rival. After ye Zi straightened things out, she was even more certain that Xia Weiyang was the one who did the dress. She couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward. With a stern face, she raised her hand and was about to slap Xia Weiyang. ¡°Little Slut, my daughter is also someone you can bully! ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang pushed Shi jue¡¯s hand away and dodged him. ¡°She¡¯s just an insignificant person. I don¡¯t want you to be hurt in the slightest. ¡± Taking a step back, Xia Weiyang held Shi jue¡¯s hand and said seriously. Last time, it was because of Lu Ziyin¡¯s mother that Shi jue was hospitalized. She did not want things to go the same way. ¡°Alright, from now on, I¡¯ll leave the matters of physical contact to yang-er. ¡± Shi Jue was very happy! He fell short. Because he had used too much strength, Meng did not stop for a moment. His body staggered forward two steps, and even Qi Qingya, who had been nestled in her arms, followed beside her in a sorry state. ¡°Little B * Tch, you¡­ ¡± ¡°before you humiliate me, please think about yourself. Are you more suitable for what you say? ¡± Shi Nanqing cut off ye Zi¡¯s words with a dark expression. Chapter 388 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Nanqing ignored the mother and daughter pair and took a few steps forward. She stood in front of Elder Yu and bowed apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Yu. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. I¡¯ve also disturbed your birthday banquet. ¡± Ye Zi was about to retort, but the next moment, when she heard elder Yu¡¯s words, she instantly became obedient. Elder Yu was not displeased at all. He looked at Shi Nanqing and Xia Weiyang with interest. ¡°Master and disciple? Not Bad. ¡± He did not know if it was because they were good master and disciple, Shi Nanqing was not bad, or Xia Weiyang was not bad. In short, elder Yu tonight was unpredictable. But the only thing he could be sure of was that elder Yu liked Xia Weiyang very much! It was impossible to say that he was not jealous. Among the people here, which one of them did not want to get close to elder Yu and get his favor. However, only Xia Weiyang got the recognition of elder Yu right after they met, and even spoiled her. Otherwise, the farce just now would have ended long ago. No, it should have not even started. Shi Nanqing did not care. She could see that elder Yu was on their side. She turned around and took out the gift box from Sui Limo¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the gift we prepared for you. You won¡¯t blame me for breaking the rules, right? ¡± Usually, when the men in the family were around, these things would not be done by women, so Shi Nanqing would say so. ¡°The rules are set by people. I care more about the gift. ¡± Elder Yu smiled and directly reached out his hand. ¡°Come, let me see. What did you two give me this year? ¡± As he spoke, elder Yu took the gift and directly opened it on the spot. In the exquisite gift box, there was an old piece of paper lying quietly. There was nothing outstanding. The surprising part was that it seemed to be a piece of paper that had been eliminated many years ago. The people who had been looking forward to it were full of disdain. No wonder he let a woman give him a gift. Was the head of the Sui family afraid of losing face? Even if the Sui family had fallen, there was no gift that could be taken out. At the very least, they would give him something that could be seen. He actually gave him a piece of paper that was ridiculous. But the reaction of the royal elder was unexpected. The moment the gift box was opened, the eyes of the royal elder lit up. With trembling hands, he gently and carefully wanted to touch the paper in the gift box, but he did not dare. ¡°This, this is¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Shi Nanqing seemed to understand elder Yu. She smiled and said, ¡°Wenlin accidentally saw this before. He thought that you might like it, so he sent it to you as a congratulatory gift this time. You won¡¯t blame us for giving you too light a gift, right? ¡± ¡°No, no, no. ¡± Elder Yu said repeatedly, ¡°this is the best gift I¡¯ve received so far today! Little Shi, it¡¯s rare for you to be so thoughtful. ¡± Seeing that elder Yu was truly happy from the bottom of his heart, everyone present was confused. Wasn¡¯t it just a piece of paper? Could it be an antique. This piece of paper was indeed not an antique! It did not have any economic value, but in elder Yu¡¯s heart, it was comparable to any gold, silver, or jewelry. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± Elder Yu gently closed the lid of the gift box again and carefully handed it to the person beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t break it for me. Get someone to send it to my room right now. ¡± After giving his instructions, elder Yu¡¯s gaze fell on Shi jue again ¡°What did that old thing ask you to prepare for me? ! ¡± Every year, Shi Xun, that old thing, was very stingy when it came to giving him gifts. Moreover, he was afraid of losing face, and every time at his birthday banquet, he would lie and say that he was either sick or had something wrong. Moreover, he was so sick that he could not even get out of bed. This time, he was celebrating his birthday. If that old thing was still as stingy as before. ¡°HMPH, hmph. ¡± Suddenly, royal sneered sinisterly and shot a meaningful glance at Xia Weiyang. Chapter 389 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Xia Weiyang shuddered and looked at elder Yu in surprise. Why did she feel that elder Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. Shi Jue took the gift box from Mo Yi, who had arrived at an unknown time, and handed it over with both hands. The gift box was not big. It was 17 to 18 centimeters long and 7 to 8 centimeters wide. Moreover, the packaging was not meticulous. This was the first time Xia Weiyang saw this gift box, and she instantly felt a little speechless. She looked at Shi jue resentfully. You should be more careful when giving gifts to your elders. If she had known earlier, she would have wrapped it properly. ¡°TCH! ¡± Suddenly, elder Yu sneered, ¡°this old kid is still as stingy as ever. ¡± He directly grabbed the gift box and tore it open. However, when he saw what was inside the gift box, the rain instantly turned sunny again. ¡°Not bad, not bad. At least he has some conscience. ¡± Elder Yu¡¯s face was beaming, and he was playing with a golden pipe in his hand. That¡¯s right, it was a golden pipe, but it was not pure new. It seemed to be quite old. Elder Yu¡¯s hand gently stroked the pipe¡¯s shaft. ¡°Go back and tell your grandfather that I like it very much. We¡¯ll continue next time. ¡± He had been thinking about this golden pipe for a long time. Finally, it was in his hand. That old thing¡¯s heart must be aching to death! His entire body must be in pain! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring it, ¡± Shi jue answered seriously. Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue with her mouth agape. Why did she feel that her grandfather and this elder Yu had a pretty good relationship? However, why did they not see each other usually! There was a story! ? ? Suddenly, Shi Jue tightly held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and lightly shook his head at her. Along with the gifts from the Sui family and the aristocratic families, more and more people sent their own gifts one after another, and the things that had been interrupted before continued. Although the Qi family was unwilling, they could only swallow their unwillingness into their own stomachs. In the side room of the Banquet Hall, Qi Qingya went to change her clothes. Ye Zi stood there with an angry face and pointed at Qi Haoyu as she scolded, ¡°what were you doing just now? Didn¡¯t you see how miserably we were bullied? ! ¡± However, Qi Haoyu just sat on the SOFA indifferently and completely ignored ye Zi. ¡°Tell me, do you like that B * Tch Shi Nanqing? ! ¡± Hearing this, Qi Haoyu¡¯s eyes flashed with impatience ¡°What kind of nonsense are you thinking about all day long? You can make a fuss because you¡¯re women, but I¡¯m a man and I¡¯m the head of the family. If you make me argue with them like a crazy woman, our Qi family still has some face! ¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right. I won¡¯t bother about what happened before. Let me ask you, we¡¯ve been wronged. Are you going to help us take revenge or not? ! ¡± Ye Zi nodded and stared at Qi Haoyu, as if if he said no, she would turn hostile. ¡°A woman is a woman! Shallow! ¡± ¡°Are you still my husband, Ya¡¯er¡¯s father, you¡­ ¡± ¡°What are you so anxious for! When did I say I won¡¯t take revenge? ¡± Qi Haoyu rolled his eyes at ye Zi. He truly felt that this madam was more of a failure than a good wife. If she didn¡¯t have a good grandfather, why would he want her. ¡°You know, remember. Leave this matter to me. Just don¡¯t make things difficult for me. ¡± Hearing this, Ye Zi finally smiled and walked over to sit beside Qi Haoyu. ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes! I won¡¯t let you down. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Ye Zi was satisfied. ¡°Hey, why do you think elder Yu treats that Xia Weiyang so well? Isn¡¯t this the first time they¡¯ve met? Moreover, I heard that Xia Weiyang is an orphan who was adopted by the Xia family. ¡± Chapter 390 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This is also what I am puzzled about. ¡± Qi haoyu frowned. He originally thought that Xia Weiyang was an unimportant person who could be dealt with easily, but now it seemed that he would have to put in more effort. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to see Xia Weiyang anymore. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya walked out of the changing room and said with a livid face. ¡°Dad, you have to help me. ¡± She was very regretful! If she had known earlier, she would have let dad deal with Xia Weiyang earlier, and today¡¯s incident would not have happened. Ah Jue would definitely be hers. ¡°Qingya, you¡¯re in a fit of anger right now. I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯re spouting nonsense, ¡± Qi Haoyu said as he gestured to Qi Qingya with his eyes. What a silly child. Shouldn¡¯t such things be said in her own room! What kind of place was this? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being heard. ¡°Father, I¡­ ¡± However, how could Qi Qingya, who was in a fit of anger, understand. Suddenly, Ye Zi hugged Qi Qingya and whispered into her ear, ¡°Ya¡¯er, your father has already agreed. This is elder Yu¡¯s territory. Speak less. ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingya took a few deep breaths and then calmed down, but her face was still very ugly. Several Times wanted to open his mouth to speak were stopped by ye Zi. The Qi family went straight back through the back door. The Qi family all got into the car and left. Suddenly, a beautiful girl came out from the dark corner. Luo Qingling. Eyes are sinister, sneers repeatedly to look at the car far away. The KEATS! Well¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t think I¡¯d come back! I¡¯m afraid none of you know me! But this game of cat and mouse is really good. If you don¡¯t let me live well, I won¡¯t let you go either. What should be mine, I¡¯ll take it back with interest. And I¡¯ll let all of your treasures taste what I¡¯ve suffered. Luo Qingling¡¯s slender fingers gently stroked the skin on her arm. ¡°WHO said my body is dirty? I said it¡¯s not dirty, so it¡¯s not dirty. ¡± ¡°Qingling, why are you out? ¡± Suddenly, Jian Qingqiu¡¯s voice sounded. Hearing this, Luo Qingling glanced at her indifferently and turned to leave. ¡°Are you still blaming me! Qingling. ¡± Jian Qingqiu shouted, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know jue was so cruel. I also thought of a way to save you, but¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Suddenly, Luo Qingling snorted and turned to look at Jian Qingqiu with disdain, ¡°there¡¯s no one else here, you don¡¯t have to be so hypocritical. Aren¡¯t you the happiest when I¡¯m ruined! ¡± If Xia Weiyang was here, she would definitely think that she had gone wrong. Wasn¡¯t this mother and daughter pair very dependent on each other? Why did the style change so quickly. ¡°No, I¡¯m really worried about you. Besides, we¡¯ve lived together for so many years. I really treat you as my daughter. ¡± Jian Qingqiu looked at Luo Qingling with a look that said, ¡°you misunderstood me. I love you very much. ¡°. Chi! Luo Qingling sneered. ¡°I really don¡¯t know which mother would see her daughter fall into a wolf¡¯s den and not save her. ¡°I also don¡¯t know. Even after she was rescued, she wasn¡¯t sad at all. That mother still acted as if nothing had happened all day long ¡°Only Shi Rui, who was blind, wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. If it were anyone else, they would have noticed! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still blaming me! ¡± Jian Qingqiu¡¯s tone was sad as she said slowly. Luo Qingling¡¯s mood instantly became agitated. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t compare to you in terms of cultivation, but please don¡¯t ruin my big plans in the future! ¡± Looking at Luo Qingling¡¯s angry back, Jian Qingqiu¡¯s face was calm. ¡°daughter, you¡¯re still too inexperienced. ¡± Chapter 391 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s no room for two tigers on a mountain. I took a fancy to everything in the aristocratic family, so how could I give it to an outsider! Not to mention that you¡¯re not my daughter, even if you are, it¡¯s still something I left for my future son! ¡± After a pause, Jian Qingqiu lowered her head and smiled faintly, ¡°so, Qingling, don¡¯t blame me. ¡± ¡°Qingqiu, why are you here? ! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui¡¯s voice sounded. Hearing this, Jian Qingqiu immediately put on a worried and anxious look, ¡°I saw Qingling Come Out, I¡¯m afraid that she¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qingling has already gone back. ¡± Shi Rui pulled Jian Qingqiu into his arms and comforted her. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Suddenly, Jian Qingqiu changed the topic. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xia Weiyang to be so happy with elder Yu. ¡± Speaking of this, she was angry. Originally, she wouldn¡¯t take Xia Weiyang seriously, but who knew that Xia Weiyang¡¯s life was too good. Even Shi Rui was like a grandson in front of elder Yu. If Elder Yu interfered with Xia Weiyang¡¯s affairs in the future, then she¡­ ¡­ Just thinking about it made him feel bad and uncomfortable. Shi Rui¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn ugly as well. Everything Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang had done today was simply a slap to his face. They had actually gotten their marriage certificate behind his back. How was he going to explain this to the Qi family. Thinking about the conditions he had discussed with the Qi family previously, didn¡¯t that mean that the thing he was about to obtain was gone again. ¡°Rui, are you alright? ¡± Seeing Shi Rui¡¯s expression, Jian Qingqiu rolled her eyes and asked in a worried tone. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. Xia Weiyang doesn¡¯t belong to elder Yu. Elder Yu won¡¯t go against us for her. It¡¯s our family¡¯s business no matter what! ¡± Shi Rui Comforted Jian Qingqiu, but he was actually not confident. ¡°okay. Then let¡¯s go in. ¡± Jian Qingqiu nodded with a relieved look on her face and smiled as she leaned on Shi Rui. In the banquet hall. Beautiful music began to play. Pairs of elegant steps stepped onto the dance floor. As the music played, they gently moved their feet and drew beautiful curves. ¡°Beautiful Lady, May I have a dance with you? ¡± Shi Jue bent down and reached out his hand, speaking in a gentlemanly manner. Sitting on the SOFA, Xia Weiyang looked up at Shi jue. Suddenly, her lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my honor. ¡± Her Fair hands were placed in Shi Jue¡¯s large hands. Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand as they walked onto the dance floor. One of his hands was around her waist, while the other was holding her hand. Those pair of deep eyes looked at her deeply, as if they could never get enough of her. Xia Weiyang¡¯s fair and smooth little face flushed when she was being stared at by those soulful eyes. She glared at a certain someone coquettishly. ¡°What are you looking at! ¡± ¡°looking at my wife. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen her before. Is there a need to look at me like that? ! ¡± If she looked at her again, her face would be so red that she would not be able to see anyone. ¡°I want to see Yang ¡®er every moment, for the rest of my life! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s expression was serious, but his tone was full of deep affection. Uh. Xia Weiyang choked. However, her small face flushed red. ¡°Mo Yi taught you again? ! ¡± Damn Mo Yi. Did he have nothing to do every day and teach his boss how to flirt with girls. Yes, even though she was also happy in her heart! However, she was still very shy, okay. ¡°No, ¡± Shi jue immediately said. ¡°I found it on the Internet myself. ¡± Shi Jue did not say the last sentence. However, looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s rosy little face as if she was waiting for him to pick her up, Shi jue was very satisfied. Not Bad, he still needed to learn more in the future. Chapter 392 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION No? Xia Weiyang obviously did not believe it. Such words were not Shi Jue¡¯s style, even when he drowned someone previously. ¡°Yang ¡®er, the process is not important. What is important is the result. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s sexy thin lips opened slightly, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang was stunned. Usually, Shi jue was cold and unsmiling. Even when he doted on her, he would mostly smile with his lips pursed. This was the first time she had seen such a pure and seductive smile. To be able to perfectly present two contradictory words at the same time, Shi Jue was indeed a God! Shi Jue was very satisfied with Xia Weiyang¡¯s reaction. He lowered his head and tilted his face. Shi Jue¡¯s hot lips landed on Xia Weiyang¡¯s Red Lips. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold. The moment he left Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips, he tilted his head and saw a handsome man in a suit standing by the dance floor. He was looking at his Yang ¡®Er with an infatuated expression. Suddenly, Shi jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes surged. His feet did not move. He gently shifted his feet and brought Xia Weiyang to an angle. Coincidentally, he blocked the man¡¯s line of sight. He dared to PEEK AT HIS WIFE! Another one who was courting death. Shi Jue was dancing with Xia Weiyang as he calculated the angle. No matter how they danced, that man would not be able to see his Yang ¡®Er¡¯s face. He narrowed his eyes and looked down at Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. Her Fair Skin, delicate cheeks, peerless beauty, watery eyes, and so on. Every part of Yang ¡®Er was so perfect that it made people drool. No wonder there were so many men peeking at her. However, he would never tell Yang ¡®er that ever since she became his woman, those men who had been spying on her had all been quietly taken care of by him. This man was naturally no exception. Shi Jue glanced at that man again, showing off. Shi Jue¡¯s little movements were not hidden. Only Xia Weiyang did not notice it. Outside the dance floor, not far away. Mu Yunyu¡¯s pitch-black and gentle eyes looked at Xia Weiyang who was beside Shi jue gently and lovingly. The corners of her lips curled up into a gentle smile. ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯m back. ¡± Such an eye-piercing smile caused the other women around to be stunned. ¡°Who is he? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before either. However, for him to be able to attend the imperial elder¡¯s birthday banquet, his family background must be pretty good. ¡± ¡°his smile is really too gentle. His entire body is emitting a gentle aura. A gentleman like Yu must be talking about him. Aiya, I¡¯m moved. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply the image of the perfect man in my heart. No, no, I want to abandon young master jue and fall in love with someone else. I want to like him in the future. ¡± ¡°He is completely different from young master Jue. Young Master Jue is domineering and cold. He is gentle and refined. Aiya, I like both of them. What should I do? ! ¡± ¡°I like them too¡­ ¡± ¡­ After the dance ended, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang and walked out of the dance floor. Seeing this, Mu Yunyu smiled and followed him. Sensing Mu Yunyu¡¯s motive, Shi jue narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed across his eyes ¡°Yang ¡®Er, elder Yu asked you to go over just now. Have a good chat with him. Don¡¯t worry, teacher is here too. ¡± As Shi Jue spoke, he brought Xia Weiyang to the lounge at the side of the banquet. Standing at the door, Xia Weiyang felt a little awkward. She looked at Shi jue cautiously. ¡°I¡¯ll go in myself, but I¡­ ¡± She was not familiar with elder Yu, and they were old and young. They did not seem to have anything in common. Chapter 393 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll come over in a while. Don¡¯t you want to know why elder Yu looks at you differently? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes turned seductively. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. She really wanted to. Her curiosity had always been very strong. Taking a deep breath, Xia Weiyang nodded heavily. ¡°I¡¯m going in. ¡± Shi Jue bent down and kissed Xia Weiyang¡¯s forehead. He stroked her beautiful hair. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so unafraid of death. ¡± Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at Shi Jue. She felt much more relaxed after hearing his words. She knocked on the door and heard the response from the person inside before she pushed the door open and entered. When Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure disappeared behind the door, the smile on Shi jue¡¯s face suddenly disappeared without a trace. He squinted at Mu Yunyu who was getting closer and closer. He turned around and walked up with an imposing manner. From Afar, Mu Yunyu could feel Shi jue¡¯s hostility. Looking at the legendary person, looking at Shi Jue¡¯s entire body¡¯s temperament, the imposing manner that he emitted, his soul-absorbing Gaze, and that arrogant and cold expression, Shi jue¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. He had naturally heard of Shi Jue¡¯s deeds. He had to admit that he was indeed a rare talent. However, an outstanding person might not necessarily be a good husband. An arrogant and powerful person who was at the peak of the clouds did not understand the feelings of the people around him. Therefore, he was very disapproving of the marriage between Yang Yang and young master jue. When he was a few steps away from Mu Yunyu, Shi jue stopped. With both hands in his pockets, he raised his Chin and looked down at the person in front of him. ¡°You look like a dog, but you have a problem with your character. ¡± Shi Jue opened his mouth and said mercilessly, ¡°you¡¯re not a good person, but you¡¯re a peeping tom that everyone despises. ¡± Hearing this, Mu Yunyu was slightly stunned and suddenly laughed out loud. This young master jue was really as vicious as the rumors said. He would offend people! In this way, he was even more worried about handing Yang Yang into his hands. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened and he looked at Mu Yunyu coldly. Mu Yunyu restrained his smile and met Shi jue¡¯s cold eyes without any fear. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re very outstanding, but you¡¯re really not suitable for Yang Yang. If you really like her, please leave her. ¡± Yang Yang? ! ! He called her quite intimately! In an instant, Shi Jue¡¯s jealousy overcame him. ¡°I¡¯m not suitable? ¡± Shi Jue said with a fake smile. ¡°Then who do you think is suitable? ! You? ! ¡± If this kid dared to speak about himself, he would definitely beat this kid up and remake him. Mu Yunyu smiled. He also wanted it to be him, but Yang Yang did not fall in love with him. Sometimes, he felt that he was quite a failure as a person. In three years, he actually did not let a woman fall in love with him. Could it be that he was really so terrible? However, he could still feel the infatuated gazes of the women around him just now. However, this also meant that the Yang Yang that he had his eyes on was different from the other girls. She was a good girl. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so anxious with me. I admit that I do like, no, it¡¯s Aiyang Yang. However, I won¡¯t do anything that she isn¡¯t willing to do. ¡°Yang Yang is very simple. Her previous life was already tough enough. I hope that she will always be happy and happy in her future life. She won¡¯t be hurt or scared in the slightest. ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, can you do it? ! ¡± Before Shi Jue could reply, Mu Yunyu continued, ¡°you would definitely say that you can! However, you didn¡¯t do it! ¡± Looking at this self-righteous fellow who was pointing fingers at his and Yang ¡®Er¡¯s love, Shi jue really wanted to punch him. Chapter 394 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing the anger on Shi Jue¡¯s face, Mu Yunyu did not shrink back. ¡°If you had done it, there wouldn¡¯t be so many women who adore you causing trouble for Yang Yang. If you had done it, your father¡¯s matter wouldn¡¯t still be unresolved. ¡± ¡°Also, have you forgotten or subconsciously forgotten? It¡¯s impossible to not have enemies in your position. Do you want Yang Yang to live in fear every day? ! ¡± ¡°Most importantly, since you already have a lover and a family, you have to consider the family first. ¡°Don¡¯t be like before, easily offending people. Keep your mouth shut. You may not be afraid, but you¡¯re not afraid of those people who hold grudges coming to Yang Yang! ?¡± ¡°Your analysis is correct, but this is between me and Yang ¡®er, what has it got to do with you! ¡± Shi Jue said coldly. He would never admit that for a moment, he was persuaded. Yang ¡®Er was his woman! For the rest of his life! No one could think of snatching her away. As for those external factors, he would protect Yang ¡®er. If he really couldn¡¯t protect her in the end, he would accompany Yang ¡®Er! In vain, Mu Yunyu¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯re really selfish. ¡± ¡°Love is selfish to begin with. Besides, Yang ¡®Er doesn¡¯t like people like you. You¡¯d better give up on this idea. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was harsh, and his gaze was unkind. Looking at Mu Yunyu¡¯s gentle and refined appearance, the anger in his heart couldn¡¯t help but rise. He swore that he hated this kind of man the most in his life. There was no one like him. The Hypocritical Lu Ziyin from before was also the same, and now there was another one. Did he have a conflict with this kind of person? One by one, they all came to snatch his Yang ¡®er. ¡°You¡¯re very nervous! ¡± Mu Yunyu said lightly. ¡°You¡¯re very arrogant! ¡± Shi Jue said. Mu Yunyu smiled and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried. Although I didn¡¯t participate in Yang Yang¡¯s childhood life, during those three years abroad, I watched her survive in such a tough environment alone. ¡± ¡°since she was pregnant with a big belly, went to the hospital alone for a check-up, cooked food and washed clothes, squeezed on the subway alone, endured the pain of childbirth alone, alone¡­ ¡± suddenly.. Mu Yunyu stopped and lowered his eyes to hide the heartache in his eyes. ¡°I really regret it. At that time, why didn¡¯t I take the initiative when I met Yang Yang? ¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lost! Listening to Mu Yunyu¡¯s words, Shi Jue¡¯s hands that hung by his side gradually tightened. It turned out that Yang ¡®Er had suffered so much. He was very regretful. If he had known earlier, if he had known earlier¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Mu Yunyu raised his eyes and stared at Shi Jue. ¡°Dian Dian and DU DU are your children! ¡± It was not a question, but confirmation. In fact, he knew not long after Dian Dian and Du Du were born. That was because those two children looked too much like Shi Jue. He was not blind. ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was full of flaunting. After he finished speaking, he said somewhat awkwardly ¡°however, thank you for telling me this. But please stay far away from Yang ¡®Er in the future. To borrow your words, if you really love her, stay far away from her. You have to respect her choice. ¡± He did not like Shi Jue. Mu Yunyu was angry and depressed. ¡°Jue, who are you talking to? ¡± Suddenly, the door opened and Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice came out. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s heart tightened. He cursed softly. He was really stupid. Why didn¡¯t he drag this smiling and doting fellow away before ¡®chatting¡¯ with her! Chapter 395 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Mu Yunyu! ¡± Hearing Xia Weiyang¡¯s surprised cry, Shi Jue closed his eyes in annoyance. A certain someone directly ignored Shi Jue and went up to him gently. ¡°Yang Yang. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve returned to the country. ¡± As she walked closer, Xia Weiyang looked at Mu Yunyu excitedly. However, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. Damn it, this guy was very familiar with Yang ¡®Er! ¡°I just came back. ¡± Mu Yunyu looked at the beauty in front of him lovingly. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Yang Yang. I should have come back with you. ¡± Naturally, he knew what happened after Xia Weiyang returned to the country. His heart ached more and more, and he felt even more regretful. ¡°A man should learn to be independent. You can¡¯t rely on others for everything. ¡± Shi Jue deliberately distorted Mu Yunyu¡¯s meaning and said, ¡°If you want to chat, find a quiet place. You want to be watched. ¡± Shi Jue signaled those who peeked at them from time to time. Xia Weiyang was so happy that she didn¡¯t notice Shi Jue¡¯s strange behavior. She looked around and said, ¡°this is really not a place to talk, Yunyu¡­ ¡± ¡°I know a place. Follow me, ¡± Mu Yunyu said with a faint smile. Actually, he did not want Shi Jue to follow him at all. However, he was afraid that he would not let Shi Jue follow him. After the three of them left. The banquet hall was in an uproar again. ¡°Hey, this is a big discovery. That handsome guy just now likes Xia Weiyang! ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be mistaken, right? Didn¡¯t Xia Weiyang already have young master jue? Besides, even if he wanted to take a fancy to her, would young master jue give up? ¡± Young Master Jue was famous for being ruthless and unreasonable. ¡°I CAN¡¯T BE MISTAKEN! This Xia Weiyang is really lucky. After having young master Jue, she has also provoked a handsome man. ¡± ¡°HMPH! She looks quite innocent, but I didn¡¯t expect her to not be a vixen! ¡± Suddenly, a sharp and displeased female voice sounded. Hearing this, the few girls followed the voice and looked over. At the same time, they disdainfully pouted their lips and exchanged glances with each other before shifting their positions. She was indeed a retard! Even now, she still couldn¡¯t recognize the truth and still wanted to say bad things about Xia Weiyang! Even though they didn¡¯t like it in their hearts, they still wanted to live a few more years. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. If Xia Weiyang did not seduce him, that handsome guy would have taken a liking to her! ¡± Realizing that she had been rejected, the girl grumbled unhappily. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. With a face full of infatuation, she headed in the direction that Mu Yunyu had left. In the corridor on the west side of the banquet hall. ¡°Jue, did you remember wrongly? Elder Yu did not look for me? Moreover, I did not see elder Yu. There was a girl who pestered me for a long time. Otherwise, I would have come out long ago. ¡± Xia Weiyang hugged Shi jue¡¯s arm and asked in puzzlement. ¡°Oh, is that so? Then I heard wrongly. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue said calmly. Mu Yunyu, who was in front, sneered lightly. This Shi Jue was really full of lies. Wasn¡¯t it just that he did not want him to meet Yang Yang! ? ? Stingy, lying, extremely bad character. Such a man was indeed not suitable for Yang Yang. The more Mu Yunyu observed, the Lower Shi jue¡¯s score was. Although Mu Yunyu¡¯s voice was very soft, it was still heard by the sensitive Shi Jue. He could not help but have a dark look in his eyes. ¡°I told you, why would elder Yu meet me? I am really too self-righteous. ¡± Xia Weiyang pursed her lips, feeling a little depressed. She laughed self-mockingly. Actually, it was not that she wanted to climb up the social ladder, but she wanted to find out the reason why elder Yu liked her. She always felt that the result would definitely benefit her greatly. Suddenly, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulders. ¡°My Yang ¡®Er is the best! ¡± ¡°Go, only you would say that. ¡± Xia Weiyang Shyly glared at Shi Jue. ¡°I would too. ¡± Mu Yunyu did not turn his head and thought to himself. Chapter 396 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing Xia Weiyang¡¯s words, his heart felt uncomfortable for no reason. He already knew the result, but he still couldn¡¯t control his heart. ¡°There are still people who can do it! ¡± Shi Jue looked at Mu Yunyu in front of him unhappily. Sensing the subtle changes in Mu Yunyu, the corners of his lips suddenly rose, and he praised Yang Er in his heart. It turned out that he had been too lenient when dealing with his love rival. Yang ¡®Er should have been unaware of it and unintentionally attacked. To have his heart torn apart by his lover naked, ah, it must have been very satisfying. ¡°Oh right, Yunyu, are you going back this time? ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang pushed Shi jue¡¯s hand away and took a few steps forward to walk side by side with Mu Yunyu. His arm fell empty, and Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened. Looking at the harmonious backs of the two people in front of him, his eagle-like eyes surged. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± Mu Yunyu tilted his face, the corners of his lips curled up, and he smiled gently. ¡°If you have any problems in the future, feel free to look for me. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I will take good care of my wife. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue stepped forward and forcefully hugged Xia Weiyang as he said domineeringly. At this moment, Xia Weiyang only realized that something was wrong with Shi jue after a while. It seemed that this guy¡¯s jealousy had been overturned again. He dared to open his mouth but was interrupted by Mu Yunyu. ¡°Young Master Jue is very stingy. It¡¯s said that having more friends means more paths. Who can guarantee that no matter what happens in the future, he can solve it himself and won¡¯t trouble others! ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang grabbed Shi jue¡¯s hand and successfully stopped him from speaking. Then, her hand moved down to Shi jue¡¯s waist and pinched the soft flesh on his waist. Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. However, anyone can do it, but you can¡¯t. I don¡¯t like you! ¡± As he finished speaking, he stopped hugging Xia Weiyang. ¡°It¡¯s very late today. You should go to your quiet place by yourself. We¡¯ll leave first. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue¡¯s muscular arms tightly bound Xia Weiyang. He did not give her any room to resist as he forcefully hugged her and left. Looking at their backs that matched even though they were ¡®fighting¡¯ , Mu Yunyu did not stop Shi Jue. The light in his gentle eyes dimmed. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re still a step too late? ! ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Yang ¡®Er! I did not win your heart. You clearly knew that you did not like Shi jue at that time. You were even hostile towards him. You clearly knew that if I attacked at that time, I would attack your heart. But¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t want you to suffer. I wanted to give you a quiet environment. I had been working hard. But when I got everything I wanted, I realized that I had already missed you! Glancing coldly at the woman following behind him, Mu Yunyu strode away. Outside the banquet hall. Xia Weiyang finally obtained her freedom. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi jue with resentment. ¡°Hey, jue, aren¡¯t you being too jealous! There¡¯s nothing going on between me and Yun Yu. If there was, there would have been long ago. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue stopped. Unexpectedly, Xia Weiyang was slightly stunned. She turned around and before she could speak, Shi jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes were locked tightly on Xia Weiyang. He frowned. ¡°Mu Yunyu! ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°From now on, you call him Mu Yunyu! ¡± Yun Yu called him quite intimately. He was not jealous. He was jealous. PFFFT! Suddenly, Xia Weiyang laughed. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re really too cute. ¡± Seeing Shi Jue¡¯s darkened face, Xia Weiyang was not afraid at all. Her small hands unceremoniously attacked him and pinched his exquisite face. ¡°I like it. ¡± Such a perfect man had given her all his tenderness and warmth. She was really very happy. Chapter 397 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, a gentle smile flashed across Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes. His large hand held Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand, and he held it in his palm. He leaned over and planted a kiss on her forehead. He regretted it! He had missed the three years that Yang ¡®Er and the child treasured the most! Mu Yunyu¡¯s words from before were all showing off. When Yang ¡®er, mother, and son needed him the most, the man beside Yang ¡®Er was another man. The more he thought about it, the more Shi Jue became dissatisfied with him and hated himself. ¡°Yun, I met Mu Yunyu overseas. He helped me a lot. We are good friends! ¡± As they walked, Xia Weiyang explained, ¡°I only like him like my brother at most! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue heard her and the corner of his lips rose high. ¡°However, I have to admit that Mu Yunyu is not only handsome, but also gentle and elegant. He is not like others who pretend to be elegant. He is the kind that comes naturally from his bones. And that entire temperament, without time to settle down, would not be so elegant¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°yang-er! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue called out coldly. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°nothing, I just wanted to call you! ¡± Xia Weiyang was baffled. She wanted to continue the topic just now, but was suddenly interrupted by Shi Jue. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her small face and ask, ¡°Oh right, jue, where was I just now? ¡± ¡°I also forgot. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked very suspicious. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a black figure from the corner of her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but look over. ¡°Jue, is it him? ! ¡± The man who was chasing Shen Lingxi that day! Following Xia Weiyang¡¯s line of sight, Shi Jue saw a man with an excellent figure quickly leaving the banquet hall and heading towards the parking lot. He left in a hurry as if he had something important to do and nodded. ¡°Hey, the man in front, stop for a moment! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang ran after him and called out softly. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to shout, but it was impolite to do so in someone else¡¯s house. Shi Jue frowned slightly. He was a little jealous that his woman was chasing another man, but he still followed her. Perhaps because Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice was very soft, the man did not hear her. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang quickened her pace. Just as she was about to approach the man, she said, ¡°Hey, you in front, wait a moment. Let me ask you something. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for me! ? ¡± Hearing this, the man turned around and looked at XIA WEIYANG IN CONFUSION! However, when he saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, he could not help but frown slightly. Shi Jue¡¯s woman Looking for him for something? ¡°Yes, do you still remember me? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Weiyang regretted it and hurriedly made up for it. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I want to ask you, the woman you chased that day, where is she? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± The man frowned slightly and shifted his gaze to Shi Jue, who was behind her. What was going on? Shi Jue walked to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side and extended his long arm to hold her in his arms. Only then did he have the time to pay attention to the man in front of him ¡°My wife wants to ask about Shen Lingxi. If you know, please tell her to take the child away. Our House is not a shelter, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Jue, what are you talking about! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang glared at a certain someone with dissatisfaction. She just wanted to know where Xixi was. Ever since that day, she had not been able to contact anyone and was very worried. Moreover, that child Yanyan was very obedient and she liked him very much. Why was Shi jue treating him like a child. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for Dudu¡¯s good. That kid has bad intentions all day long¡­ ¡± such a young fellow was actually so lecherous and even wanted to kidnap his precious daughter. Chapter 398 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°F * Ck, how old are they? What do they know? ! ¡± ¡°That Kid¡­ ¡± ¡°If you two are quarreling, please continue. I¡¯m in a hurry, I¡¯ll leave first¡­ ¡± the man frowned impatiently. However, when he looked at Shi Jue, he was very surprised. This Shi jue was completely inconsistent with the rumors. ¡°Hey, wait, ¡± Xia Weiyang hurriedly shouted, ¡°Do you know where Xixi is? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for her too! ¡± At the mention of Shen Lingxi, the man¡¯s eyes turned cold and he gritted his teeth. THAT DAMN WOMAN! He prayed that he would not catch her, or else¡­ ¡­ ¡°By the way, if she contacts you, please tell her that Chu Yuan is looking for her. Tell her that if she really wants to hide, she must not be found by me. ¡± Uh! Xia Weiyang was slightly startled and blinked her eyes. From her tone, there was a hint of resentment in her anger. What exactly did Xixi do to let him down? Looking at Chu Yuan¡¯s tall and straight back and his powerful aura, she felt some sympathy for Xixi. She had offended such a powerful man. Xixi, you¡¯d better pray for yourself. Just as the two of them reached the front of the car, a familiar person suddenly walked out from the side. It was Shi Rui. Shi Jue swept his gaze around and did not see the woman who was inseparable. Shi Jue was still a little surprised. ¡°Little Jue! Why didn¡¯t I know about you getting married to this woman? ! ¡± Just as the person arrived in front of him, Shi Rui immediately questioned him. Previously, in front of Elder Yu, he was already very angry after being humiliated. However, in front of Elder Yu, he did not dare to be presumptuous and could only endure it. ¡°Grandfather knows, ¡± Shi Jue said calmly. ¡°You mean that as a father, I am not worthy to know that you are married! ¡± At the end of his sentence, Shi Rui¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. Suddenly, he aimed at Xia Weiyang again. ¡°The first time I saw you, I already felt that you were restless. As expected! You were the one who arranged for little jue to be born with me! Getting married but excluding my future father-in-law, you really don¡¯t have any upbringing! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang had yet to say anything when Shi Jue¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. ¡°Yang ¡®Er is my wife. Please be more polite in the future. ¡± ¡°Little Jue, you actually dared to talk back to me for this woman. Look at how she doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of a junior¡¯s appearance. She has never had the slightest bit of courtesy when she sees me! ¡± Shi Jue had completely broken his plan. Now, he was looking at Xia Weiyang, and he did not like her in any way. ¡°If you¡¯re here to say these words, then we won¡¯t accompany you. ¡± After saying this, Shi Jue Hugged Xia Weiyang and was about to open the car door. ¡°Wait. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui said hurriedly, ¡°the two of you don¡¯t need to divorce for the time being. You just need to treat Qi Qingya a little better and spend more time with her every day. Make her think that you like her and want to marry her. Stabilize her for me. On My side¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better give up on that idea! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was cold as he looked at his self-righteous father. Could it be that after being idle for so many years, his brain had been wasted and he was saying some idiotic words. ¡°No! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui blocked in front of the two of them and stopped them from getting into the car. ¡°Little Jue, if you don¡¯t agree today, don¡¯t think about leaving! ¡± Now that he couldn¡¯t enter the house, he could only come up with this plan. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really going back to your old ways! ¡± Shi Jue sneered speechlessly and easily pushed Shi Rui away. He let Xia Weiyang get into the car first, then he went around to the side and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Then, he started the car and drove away. He completely left Shi Rui behind. Seeing Shi jue¡¯s car quickly disappear, Shi Rui¡¯s face turned green. At this moment, Jian Qingqiu, who was hiding in the corner, walked out. Chapter 399 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Jian Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered as she slowly walked over to comfort her. ¡°Rui, it¡¯s alright. Little Jue is still young. He will naturally know of your painstaking efforts in the future. ¡± ¡°Still Young! I think he did it on purpose. He was mesmerized by that Xia Weiyang! ¡± ¡°But he¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to put in a good word for that kid. I know very well what kind of character he is. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui Interrupted Jian Qingqiu¡¯s words and said in a self-righteous manner. Leisurely, he sighed again. ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about now is that the collaboration with the Qi family is blown! ¡± It was clearly a very simple matter to little jue. As long as he spent more time with that Qi Qingya, it would be fine. WHY WOULD HE REJECT LITTLE JUE! That kid definitely did not want to let him have a good time! Jian Qingqiu, who was at the side, shut her mouth and lowered her eyes. A cold smile appeared on the corner of her Red Lips, but it only lasted for a moment. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes! ¡± Shi Rui was a little discouraged because he could not think of a good idea. In the car. Shi Jue saw from the corner of his eye that Xia Weiyang had her head lowered. Since she had not said a word just now, he could not help but feel his heart tighten. ¡°yang-er, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you suffer again. ¡± Xia Weiyang still did not respond. ¡°yang-er, if you feel uncomfortable, you can hit me or scold me. Just don¡¯t keep quiet and suffocate yourself. ¡± However, Xia Weiyang still did not respond. ¡°yang-er! ¡± Shi Jue could not help but raise his voice. ¡°Ah! ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her head in confusion and looked at Shi jue in confusion. ¡°Jue, what did you say just now? ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s heart sank and he was a little speechless. ¡°I was thinking about something just now. Your father was also right. No matter what he is, he is still your father and an elder. As a junior, I should be more polite to him. But being polite is still being polite. I will not leave you! ¡± After a pause Xia Weiyang continued, ¡°Oh right, jue, you haven¡¯t said it yet. What did you say just now? ¡± ¡°Oh, I wanted to ask you. Are we going back to the aristocratic family tonight? However, since you were distracted just now, the multiple choice question has been canceled. Moreover, you can only answer the most standard answer. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang looked out of the car window. Indeed, this road was the way to the aristocratic family. ¡°Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t you miss your child? Moreover, we have already registered our marriage. From a legal point of view, we are now a legal couple. I hope that Yang ¡®Er and I will fulfill our obligations as a legal couple together! ¡± Shi Jue was the first to stop Xia Weiyang from speaking. Uh! Hearing this, the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. He said it so officially, didn¡¯t he just want to sleep with her! ¡°actually, Jue, you really don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. Isn¡¯t the wedding only a few days away? ¡± It was the eighth day of the next month, and she was already twenty-eight today. ¡°wrong Yang ¡®Er. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m in a hurry, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be in a hurry. ¡± Shi Jue suddenly turned around and smiled at Xia Weiyang. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that on the day of the wedding, someone won¡¯t be able to wait any longer and would want to enter the bridal chamber as soon as possible. ¡± This scene, his Yang ¡®er would definitely do it, he swore! Shua, Xia Weiyang¡¯s fair little face seemed to have been smeared with rouge as her beautiful eyes glared angrily at Shi Jue. What was she saying Was she such an impatient person! ! However, looking at Shi Jue¡¯s meaningful gaze, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart jumped, and she had a bad premonition! The Aristocratic family. In the main courtyard. In the living room. ¡°Brat! Move your bloody mouth away! ¡± Shi Jue had just entered the house when he saw the scene that caused his blood pressure to rise. He couldn¡¯t help but let out an angry shout and strode over. Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t understand what was going on and looked over in confusion. She saw du Du sitting on the ground with his head raised and his eyes closed. Jin Yan¡¯s Red Lips were pouting as he slowly approached her. Chapter 400 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang was stunned. What did she just see? No Wonder Shi jue was so angry. ¡°Daddy! ¡± Suddenly, Du Du jumped up and pounced on Shi Jue, hugging his legs with her two thick arms. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. There¡¯s something in my eyes! ¡± Her tone was filled with grievance, making one¡¯s heart ache for her. ¡°Baby, let daddy take a look. ¡± Shi Jue glared at Jin Yan, squatted down, and moved closer to du Du¡¯s closed eyes. Seeing that du Du¡¯s left eye was slightly red, Shi Jue felt a Pang of heartache. He reached out to gently lift up and down his eyelids and took a closer look. He discovered that there was only a missing eyelash inside. ¡°Baby, be good. It¡¯s fine. Come, Daddy will help you get it out. ¡± As he said this, Shi jue carried du Du up and turned around to enter the washroom at the side. After a while, when Shi jue came out, du Du had already completely recovered. ¡°Brother Yan, let¡¯s continue playing! ¡± As he said this, Du Du¡¯s legs kicked wildly, wanting to get off Shi jue¡¯s body. However, not only did Shi jue fail to let du Du get what she wanted, he hugged her even tighter. ¡°Du Du, be good. It¡¯s getting late. A good child needs to rest more before she can grow taller! ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not time yet. It¡¯s time to sleep! ¡± ¡°Daddy said it¡¯s time. ¡± ¡°DADDY¡¯S LYING! ¡± Du Du glared at Shi Jue unhappily. ¡°Uncle Shi, adults should set an example. Do you want du Du to grow up like you and lie endlessly? ¡± Jin Yan straightened his small body and met Shi Jue¡¯s sharp gaze. It seemed that this kid was tired of living. ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t look for your mother, you¡¯ll never see her again. ¡± Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but threaten Jin Yan. Actually, it wasn¡¯t really a threat. At most, he was just exaggerating. Chu Yuan wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. No woman would be able to endure offending him! ¡°I won¡¯t, ¡± Jin Yan said affirmatively. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll have an extra father by then! ¡± Hur! This kid was quite shrewd at such a young age. If this kid didn¡¯t peep at his daughter, perhaps not only would he admire this kid, he might even praise him! ¡°Brother Yan, I haven¡¯t met your father! Your father, doesn¡¯t he look just like you? ! He has my father, isn¡¯t he amazing? ! My father, he can tell stories, play hide-and-seek, buy me delicious food, and take me out to play. There¡¯s so much more¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯ll know when you meet him in the future. ¡± Jin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he seduced du Du. ¡°Yeah, then let¡¯s go play now! ¡± Du Du came to a sudden realization. She Patted Shi Jue with her small hand, and the next moment, she pulled Jin Yan and ran away. Shi Jue was left alone with a gloomy face. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Du Du is still young. It¡¯s too early for you to worry. ¡± Xia Weiyang walked over and sat on the SOFA to Shi jue¡¯s left. ¡°when she grows up, she¡¯ll see more people and have more choices. She¡¯ll naturally know what to do! ¡± ¡°yang-er, there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®the closer you are, the better the situation. ¡® ¡± ¡°Jue, there¡¯s also a saying that goes, ¡®a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat grass near its nest¡¯ ! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang stood up and hugged Shi Jue¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s our daughter. Only she can bully others. She won¡¯t suffer any losses. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she happened to see a short distance away. Her chubby little hand slapped Jin Yan¡¯s shoulder without any restraint. The force was so strong that Jin Yan frowned in pain. However, the scariest thing was that Jin Yan had unknowingly and slowly invaded himself and seeped into his blood and bones. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pull himself out even if he wanted to. Thinking of this possibility, Shi jue¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold. He rolled his eyes and a strange smile appeared on his lips. ¡°yang-er, let¡¯s go to sleep. ¡± Chapter 401 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Yan, who was having a good time, suddenly felt a gust of chilly wind blow at him, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He looked around in confusion, but he didn¡¯t find anything special. He only saw Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang leaving together. ¡°Brother Yan! ¡± Suddenly, du Du called out loudly. ¡°Ah, ¡± Jin Yan said subconsciously. ¡°YOU¡¯RE IGNORING ME! ¡± Du Du complained. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Du Du. Brother, are you thinking about something? ¡± ¡°Then what are you thinking about? ¡± Upon hearing this, Du Du¡¯s gossipy nature flared up. He stared fixedly at Jin Yan with wide eyes, as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until Jin Yan said something. Upon seeing this, the corners of Jin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, and his thoughts changed. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that since Du Du is so cute, I should get mom to give birth to a younger sister for me too! ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Du Du suddenly shouted, his Chubby little face filled with anger. ¡°Why? ¡± Jin Yan was stunned as well. He wanted his own mother to give birth to a younger sister for him, so why couldn¡¯t he? He had always wanted a younger sister, his own younger sister. ¡°If I say no, then no! ¡± Du Du shouted domineeringly. Once he heard that brother Yan wanted a younger sister, did that mean that brother Yan would stop playing with her after he had a younger sister. She didn¡¯t want to Brother Yan was hers He could only play with her! Jin Yan blinked his eyes. He felt a little innocent and confused in the face of Du Du¡¯s sudden anger. ¡°Alright, brother Yan, let¡¯s continue playing. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du seemed to be fine as he held Jin Yan¡¯s hand and giggled. Dian Dian, who was playing by herself, glanced at the two of them indifferently and got busy again. Shi Jue¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you¡¯ve been tired all day. Hurry up and go wash up. ¡± Shi Jue skillfully took out the clothes that Xia Weiyang wanted to change into from the closet and placed them in her hands. She glanced at the clothes in her hands and then at Shi Jue. Xia Weiyang only realized after a while that she had still fallen into a certain person¡¯s trap. This guy must have set it up long ago. ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you reluctant to part with me? Or do you want to go with me¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang ambiguously, his big hands wanting to climb onto her shoulders. ¡°No need. I can do it myself! ¡± Xia Weiyang said and ran away. Seeing the bathroom door close, Shi jue smiled and walked to the bed to pick up his phone. He flipped through his contact list and found an unfamiliar number. He dialed it. ¡°Hello. ¡± It had only rung a few times when the other side picked up. It sounded a little out of breath, and even through the phone, he could still sense the other party¡¯s anger. ¡°I haven¡¯t found him yet. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s large hands tugged at his tie and threw himself onto the bed. He found a comfortable position to lie down. ¡°Shi Jue. ¡± The person on the other side was obviously very surprised. The other party was none other than Chu Yuan, whom he had just met that night. ¡°I have a good idea. Do you want to hear it? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s smile was full of scheming. ¡°speak, your request! ¡± Chu Yuan looked at the dark night and hesitated for a moment. He did not believe that Shi jue would be so kind-hearted. ¡°I¡¯m really just being kind-hearted. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± Chu Yuan was not going to fall for Shi jue¡¯s trick. If he believed a single word that Shi jue had just said, he would be a fool. ¡°actually, it¡¯s very simple. That woman is not a heartless person. ¡± Shi Jue spoke very slowly, pausing almost every sentence. On the other side, Chu Yuan listened patiently, but his hands by his side gradually tightened. If Shi Jue was by his side, he might not be able to control himself and give Shi jue a punch. ¡°Her child is at my house. I¡¯ll send it to you tomorrow. ¡± After a long while, Shi jue finally hit the nail on the head. Chapter 402 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Chu Yuan laughed lightly. So this was what Shi Jue was planning. Previously at the Yu family home, he had heard that Shi jue did not like that kid. Don¡¯t think that he did not know. However, when he thought of that woman who ran away without a trace, Chu Yuan felt a chill run down his spine. He could only compromise, ¡°I owe you one. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said. ¡± Shi Jue had a smile on his face and his tone was rather annoying. Among the young people, Chu Yuan was one of the ones who could make him admit and acknowledge. This guy¡¯s methods were very powerful and sinister. He might need him in the future. Hearing this, Chu Yuan immediately hung up the phone. As expected of Shi Jue! Their domains were different. If not, he really wanted to compete with Shi jue. Having achieved his goal, Shi Jue was in an extremely good mood. Listening to the splashing sound of water in the bathroom, he put down his phone. Unconsciously, the image of Xia Weiyang appeared in his mind at that moment. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s breathing quickened. His heart beat faster, and every cell in his body became active. In the next moment, Shi jue quickly got up and left the bedroom. When he came back a moment later, he was covered with Dian Dian, and even his hair was wet. Looking at the still tightly shut bathroom door, the fire in his eagle-like eyes became even more intense. He walked to the bathroom door, twisted the DOORKNOB, and pushed the door open to enter. Through the Thick Water Vapor, looking at the faintly discernible body of the beauty, Shi Jue¡¯s voice was extremely loud. His eyes were deep as he strode over and carried Xia Weiyang who was in the shower. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang jumped in fright and instinctively hugged Shi Jue¡¯s neck. Tiny streams of water sprayed on his face, unable to open his eyes. ¡°Ah, Shi Jue, I still need to shower! ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I still need to shower after a while anyway. ¡± Shi Jue carried her out without any explanation. Both of them rushed towards the big bed with a body full of water. Along the way, pieces of transparent water stains were left on the ground. ¡°My body is all wet. It will make the bed wet! ¡± Xia Weiyang struggled. Under her smooth arms, she could clearly feel that the temperature on Shi Jue¡¯s neck was getting higher and higher. It was as if it was going to burn her. The hot air constantly sprayed on her face. She could even hear the slightly hurried sound of breathing. She did not need to look to know Shi jue¡¯s current appearance. She simply did not dare to look into Shi jue¡¯s eyes. Shi Jue lowered his eyes and saw the changes in Xia Weiyang. He smiled ambiguously at her and said, ¡°Yang ¡®er, we haven¡¯t tried to get wet on the bed yet. Let¡¯s try it tonight. ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue came to the side of the bed and Ran Xia Weiyang to the center of the bed. Her body fell into the air. Xia Weiyang cried out in surprise and fell into the soft bed. Before she could get up, Shi jue had already pounced on her and pressed her under him. With a large hand, he tore off the last piece of cloth covering her body. At this moment, both of them were naked. Suppressing the desire in his body and the clamor of desire, Shi jue looked down at Xia Weiyang¡¯s bashful face. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m already old, yet I¡¯m still shy! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang could not help but roll her eyes at a certain someone. However, at this moment, no matter what action Xia Weiyang made or her expression, in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes, it was a fatal seduction. Suddenly, Shi Jue sucked in a deep breath. In the next instant, he directly lowered his head and placed it on Xia Weiyang¡¯s earlobe. The warm and slippery sensation caused Xia Weiyang¡¯s body to shiver involuntarily. Goosebumps appeared on her skin, and she was about to retaliate. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s lips, teeth, and the tip of his tongue complemented each other perfectly. Chapter 403 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The strength that she had just gathered vanished in an instant. She lay limply on the bed, allowing the person on her to do whatever he wanted. Xia Weiyang, who was a little discouraged, glared at the person who was still touching her body with resentment. He clearly knew that her earlobe was her weakness, yet he was always like this. He must have done it on purpose, on purpose, on purpose¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yang ¡®er, I really want to eat you into my stomach. ¡± The man who would always keep her by his side, isolating her from all the men who were spying on her. However, Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at him again. It lasted until the second half of the night. The next day. It was another fine day. The Sun rose high into the sky. The warm sunlight shone through the window lattice into the bedroom. A wisp of mischievous sunlight scurried onto the big bed and landed on Xia Weiyang¡¯s fair and pretty face. ¡°I really don¡¯t want it anymore. I¡¯m tired and tired. ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but beg. ¡°sleep well. ¡± Lying on the bed, Xia Weiyang pretended to be dead. ¡°yang-er, it¡¯s getting late. Get up and have breakfast¡­ ¡± at some point, Shi Jue, who was dressed neatly, stood by the bed. He bent down and pinched Xia Weiyang¡¯s cheek. Slap. Xia Weiyang slapped the hand that was acting strangely on her face. She stared at a certain someone with her beautiful eyes and then looked at the rising sun outside the window. Breakfast? HMPH! They could have lunch in a while. This fellow was always so lively. He wasn¡¯t afraid of his kidneys. Chapter 404 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jue, tell me the truth. Do you think that I¡¯ve gained weight recently and are changing ways to lose weight for me? ¡± It was physical labor and a Diet If it wasn¡¯t weight loss, who would believe it! However, if this guy really dared to say that she had gained weight, then he would be dead for sure! ¡°How can that be? ! I hope that Yang ¡®Er is fatter. It¡¯s very comfortable to hold her like this. ¡± Moreover, it could also reduce other men¡¯s thoughts ¡­ ¡°really? ¡± Obviously, Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t believe it. She felt that this guy wasn¡¯t telling the truth. Shi Jue raised his eyebrows and his eyes rolled around. Suddenly, he pulled open his clothes that he had just put on and stared at Xia Weiyang. ¡°It seems that yang-er really likes to stay on the bed. How about¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened. She rolled over and stood up. She hurriedly said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll get up right now. I¡¯ll get up right now. ¡± What a joke. If she did it again, she would definitely not be able to get out of bed today. However, Shi Jue did not want to let Xia Weiyang off just like that. He leaned over and approached her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, yang-er. Your husband is very powerful. I can definitely satisfy all your requirements. ¡± As he spoke, his two strong arms formed a circle to stop her from escaping. ¡°and there¡¯s plenty of time. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I¡¯m hungry¡­ ¡± before she could finish speaking, Xia Weiyang regretted it. She really wanted to give herself a few slaps. Seriously, why did she have to say that she was hungry, hungry¡­ ¡­ Sure enough, Shi jue gave a strange smile. ¡°I happen to be hungry too. yang-er, we are indeed husband and wife. We have a telepathic connection¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shi jue retracted his arms and was about to pounce on Xia Weiyang. ¡°Ah! Help! ¡± Xia Weiyang panicked and shouted. Suddenly, the bedroom door opened. A Cute Little Bun walked in and looked at his parents¡¯ new position in surprise. ¡°Dad, mom, what game are you playing? ¡± Uh! Xia Weiyang was slightly embarrassed. Every time, she was seen by the children. Fortunately, they were still young. Otherwise, she would really have no face to see anyone. She couldn¡¯t help but glare at Shi Jue. Shi Jue gave Xia Weiyang a strange smile. He got up and walked over to pick up du Du. ¡°We¡¯re playing hide-and-seek. If du Du likes it, Daddy will play with you when you¡¯re free, okay? ¡± Nestled in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, Tu Tu¡¯s big eyes were filled with disbelief. He was lying to a child! Shi Jue ignored her and stared at Dian Dian who came after him. ¡°Dian Dian, you¡¯re my older brother. You should be an example. No matter what time it is in the future, you can¡¯t go into mommy and daddy¡¯s room, especially in the morning and at night! ¡± Not only did she disturb him, but if Yang ¡®er vented her anger on him, wouldn¡¯t he lose a lot of his sex life. Dian Dian glanced at Shi Jue indifferently. She ignored him and walked straight to the bed. When she saw Xia Weiyang, her cold little face softened a lot. She smiled. ¡°Mom, you have to wake up early in the future. It¡¯s not good for your health if you don¡¯t eat breakfast. ¡± After she said that, she looked at her father with an unfriendly gaze. Mom has always been punctual in the morning. It must be that old guy! THIS BRAT! He actually tried to curry favor with his wife and complained. ¡°Baby, I know. I will wake up early every day in the future. ¡± Xia Weiyang said as she looked at Shi jue provocatively. ¡°Du Du, do you agree with mom waking up early to eat? ¡± ¡°Mommy, wake up early, ¡± Du Du said loudly, completely ignoring her father¡¯s darkened expression. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression became even more ¡®arrogant¡¯ and SMUG. Shi Jue could not help but narrow his eagle-like eyes. Suddenly, his thin lips parted slightly, revealing a creepy smile. Chapter 405 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, you should wake up early. It¡¯s good for your health to go to bed early and wake up early. ¡± In particular, Shi jue pronounced the word ¡®sleep early¡¯ extremely heavily. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face instantly darkened. This shameless fellow, could it be that his mind was filled with all these messy thoughts all day long. ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, Du Du screamed. The sudden appearance really startled Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue. Shi Jue¡¯s expression was worried as he anxiously asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Baby? ! Is there something wrong¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother Yan, he¡¯s gone! ¡± Instantly, du Du¡¯s small face fell, and his large and bright eyes sparkled with a sparkling luster. ¡°Did he get taken away by a demon? Daddy, quickly go and save brother Yan! ¡± Xia Weiyang quickly put on her pajamas. Upon hearing this, she hurriedly walked to Du Du¡¯s side and asked anxiously, ¡°Du Du, Jin Yan¡¯s gone! ? ¡± Before du Du could answer, xia Weiyang quickly squatted down and looked straight into Dian Dian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dian Dian, tell me. ¡± At this moment, only the calm Dian Dian could explain clearly. Dian Dian¡¯s cool little face glanced at Shi Jue. ¡°He was taken away by someone. ¡± Taken away by someone! ? ? Who? Could it be Xixi. But if it was Xixi, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t have told her. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darted around as he carried du Du in his arms. He approached Xia Weiyang and squatted down as well. ¡°that kid has a family. Naturally, he was taken home. Yang ¡®Er, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s confident tone, the corners of Dian Dian¡¯s little mouth curled up as she sneered disdainfully. He was sure that Jin Yan had disappeared. It must have been this old man! ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Xixi didn¡¯t tell me, I¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang retorted subconsciously. ¡°maybe she forgot in a hurry or she didn¡¯t have time. Isn¡¯t Chu Yuan Looking for her? She obviously doesn¡¯t want anyone to know her whereabouts in order to hide from Chu Yuan! ¡± Shi Jue analyzed in a pretentious manner. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang tilted her head. She had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. ¡°Alright, she can¡¯t stay in our house forever. She¡¯s just returning home. You should be happy, ¡± Shi Jue continued to interrupt Xia Weiyang. ¡°I want brother Yan, I want brother Yan, I want brother Yan¡­ ¡± suddenly, Du Du struggled and patted Shi Jue¡¯s shoulder as she said shamelessly. Shi Jue¡¯s handsome face could not help but turn black. As expected, he made the right decision last night. It had only been a few days, yet that Brat had already turned his precious daughter from being disliked to inseparable. ¡°Du Du, tell daddy why it must be Jin Yan. ¡± Shi Jue placed Du du down and stood up, looking her in the eye. ¡°Brother Yan will play with me, ¡± Du du blurted out without hesitation. Hearing such an answer, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth twitched as he heaved a sigh of relief. At the very least, the reason was simple and easy to handle. ¡°Dian Dian will play with you too. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s different. Big Brother always bullies me! ¡± Du Du pouted as he turned around and glared fiercely at Dian Dian. Dian Dian¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold as she added another sentence to Jin Yan¡¯s name in her heart. ¡°Dian Dian is just playing with you. The more you feel that he bullies you as a family, the more detestable it is. That¡¯s all a show of his love for you, ¡± Shi Jue continued to coax him gently. ¡°No, I want brother Yan. ¡± The veins on Shi jue¡¯s forehead were throbbing. He closed his eyes and when he opened them, his eyes suddenly lit up He said to du Du mysteriously, ¡°baby, don¡¯t you want someone to play with you? Daddy knows a place where there are many children. You can play with them every day! ¡± Suddenly, Du Du¡¯s eyes lit up, but in the next moment, he was still a little hesitant. Chapter 406 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Daddy will take you there today. ¡± Shi Jue directly decided on behalf of Du Du. ¡°You want the babies to go to kindergarten, but they are still young¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang listened for a long time, but she could hear it, but she was still a little worried. ¡°Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I will send people to secretly protect them, and I know all the families of the children inside. ¡± Know everything? Didn¡¯t that mean that Shi jue had already done his investigation? So he had already planned this. ¡°The children will eventually go to school one day when they grow up. I just made some preparations earlier. This won¡¯t come in Handy, ¡± Shi Jue explained as if he knew what Xia Weiyang was thinking. ¡°Moreover, I will only send them inside to play. They will officially go to school when they reach their age. ¡± ¡°I will go with you. ¡± Xia Weiyang agreed when she saw Tu Tu¡¯s expression was still not very good. Shi Jue smiled in satisfaction when he heard this. When they could not see him, he revealed a smile as if his plot had succeeded. He hugged Tutu and pulled Xia Weiyang up. ¡°Let¡¯s wash up and eat before we go. ¡± At the gate of Tiansheng kindergarten. Xia Weiyang looked at the garden through the gate. There were colorful buildings, all kinds of children¡¯s facilities, and children¡¯s shouts could be heard in the nearby rooms. The space in the kindergarten was very large. The school was clean, tidy, and atmospheric. It was like a castle in a fairy tale. The only difference was that there were more beautiful buildings. Then, she looked at the gate in front of her. The heavy feeling and the flashing electronic equipment all showed that those who could come here were either powerful or rich. ¡°Young Master Jue. ¡± Along with the voice, a middle-aged man rushed over in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the principal here. I¡¯ve made you wait for a long time! ¡± As he got closer, the middle-aged man nodded and bowed, his face full of fear. Shi Jue raised his hand. ¡°take us in first. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± The principal answered and hurriedly let the guard open the door. ¡°Young Master Jue, please. ¡± He himself stood to the side, bowing and bowing. After Shi Jue and the others entered, he raised his eyes and looked carefully at Xia Weiyang. This was the legendary young Madam Shi. In the principal¡¯s office. Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang were sitting on the Sofa while the principal stood at the side with his body bent ¡°Young Master Jue, according to your request, we have found a suitable class for young master and young miss. . We can definitely learn knowledge and make good friends. In a while, the form teacher of that class will come over. You can ask her about the specific situation. ¡± Picking up the tea on the table, Shi jue took a SIP and put it down in disdain. ¡°Hurry up, we are in a hurry. ¡± The principal¡¯s heart tightened. Just as he was about to speak, there was a knock on the door. Hearing this, the principal¡¯s eyes lit up as though he had grabbed onto a life-saving Straw. He hurriedly ran over and personally opened the door. ¡°Xiao Bu, come, come, come. Hurry up and come in. ¡± Bu Youyou. Teacher Xiao Bu looked at the overly enthusiastic principal in astonishment. What kind of guest could make the usually high and mighty principal so obsequious! ¡°Young Master Jue, this is Bu Youyou. She¡¯s the form teacher of the primary one class. ¡± The principal fawningly gestured to the girl beside him before speaking to Bu Youyou indifferently ¡°This is young master jue. Young Master Jue¡¯s babies want to make friends in our school. I¡¯ve arranged for young master and young miss to be in your class. You must take good care of them. ¡± YOUNG MASTER JUE! He was the legendary person. Bu Youyou was very curious. He did not have any stage fright at all. He raised his head and looked over with his chest puffed out. He had a handsome appearance, a fierce gaze, and a man who exuded the aura of a superior. Chapter 407 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION When he looked at her, he felt that he could not hide any secrets. Such a man was very dangerous! When Bu Youyou entered, Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang sized up this girl. She was in her twenties, and her exquisite little face was not stained with any makeup. Her entire person was refreshing, especially her pair of clear eyes, which made them very satisfied. Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang looked at each other in satisfaction. ¡°teacher Bu, take a seat. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she gestured to the chair opposite her. ¡°If the principal doesn¡¯t have anything else to do, you can also take a seat. ¡± As she spoke, she glanced at the principal who had been standing at the side. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the campus to inspect it. You two can chat. If you have any other requests, let me know. ¡± The principal nodded and bowed as he slowly retreated. He retreated to the side of the door, turned around, and closed the door behind him. ¡°We know that the child is still young, so it¡¯s a little overboard to send him here now. However, we hope that teacher Bu can understand. ¡± Dian Dian and Du Du were in the kindergarten a little too early. The most suitable place for them now was the nursery However, Jue felt that the nursery was too childish. As she spoke, Xia Weiyang reached out and hugged the two little buns beside her. ¡°My son and daughter. Their nicknames are Dian Dian and Du Du. Their names are Shi Mochen and Shi Zhixin. They are usually very obedient and sometimes they are a little mischievous. I hope that teacher little bu will take care of them in the future. Come, my babies, call me teacher. ¡± ¡°teacher. ¡± ¡°teacher. ¡± The two little buns gave him face and said in unison. As he listened to the cute voices of the two little fellows, Bu Youyou felt that his heart was going to melt. They were really too cute. Furthermore, these two little fellows were very beautiful. Bu Youyou¡¯s face was filled with a gentle and sweet smile. She stretched out her hands and said softly, ¡°come, Mo Chen. Zhixin, come to teacher¡¯s place. Teacher will bring you to look for many children to play with, alright? ¡± Hearing this, the two little fellows looked at Xia Weiyang at the same time. Seeing their mother nod her head, they walked towards Bu Youyou at the same time. Holding the two little fellows in her arms, Bu Youyou felt the two small, soft, and fragrant bodies. She was very happy in her heart. She liked children. As long as she saw children, all her worries and bad factors would disappear. ¡°The children are very cute. I like them very much. Madam, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take good care of them. ¡± ¡°thank you. I will have to trouble teacher bu in the future. ¡± ¡°This is what I should do. This is my lesson. Do you want to accompany the children to the classroom with me, or do you want to leave first? ¡± With one arm around the other, Bu Youyou asked. ¡°Let them go by themselves, ¡± Shi jue suddenly said, ¡°they have to learn to be independent. ¡± Hearing this, the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. However, she did not agree with him. The children were still too young. ¡°Education should start from a child. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang still wanted to retort. ¡°Yang ¡®er, doting is not love but harm. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue stood up and looked down at the two little buns. ¡°My children are the best, the strongest, and the most obedient. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Dian Dian said coldly. The Little Bun blinked his big watery eyes, somewhat unwilling, but still said in a low voice, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t make a scene, and be obedient. You must get along well with the children, and of course, you can¡¯t be bullied! ¡± ¡°got it. ¡± Dian Dian was a little impatient. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you and mom going to accompany me? ¡± Du Du¡¯s little face was full of grievance as she looked at them unwillingly. ¡°HMPH! MY LITTLE SISTER WON¡¯T CRY! ¡± Dian Dian stared at Du Du with some resentment. Chapter 408 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Isn¡¯t it just leaving home and leaving adults! WHAT¡¯S THE BIG DEAL! Only then will I be free and have my own space! ¡°brother, you¡¯re angry at me! ¡± Du Du pouted and complained. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry at me. ¡± Dian Dian was speechless and directly gave du Du the back of her head. ¡°teacher, let¡¯s go to the classroom. ¡± Saying that, she got up and left. ¡°Brother, wait for me. ¡± Du Du followed closely with her short legs. On the way, she did not forget to look back at Xia Weiyang and the others. ¡°Father and mother, come and PICK ME UP TONIGHT! Ah! Brother, don¡¯t walk so fast! ¡± She did not wait for Xia Weiyang¡¯s reply Her small body disappeared in a flash. ¡°Young Master Jue, Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of the two of them. I will go and see the children. ¡± After leaving these words, she chased after them quickly. However, she was muttering in her heart. She had been attracted by the two little fellows just now and had forgotten about this young Madam Shi. She had heard some of the deeds of this Madam Shi. After seeing her today, she felt that it was not like what the rumors had said. She was elegant, gentle, and gave off an incomparably comfortable feeling. The things that emanated from her bones could not be faked. That was also true. To be able to gain young master Jue¡¯s favor, there must be something unique about her. Aiya, why are you thinking so much? It has nothing to do with her. Seeing the little fellow¡¯s figure quickly disappear, Xia Weiyang felt a little reluctant and worried. ¡°Jue, the babies are still young. If you really want to train them, wait until they are older. There¡¯s no need¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°There¡¯s no need. When I was their age, I could spend the night alone at a relative¡¯s house. They are almost three years old. They are not young anymore. ¡± Xia Weiyang wanted to say something more, but Shi jue pulled her up. ¡°If you are really worried, we will go take a look quietly and leave. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang hurriedly replied. She was afraid that Shi jue would go back on his words in the next moment. In the classroom. Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang stood in a hidden position and secretly watched the scene in the classroom. The entire classroom was decorated in gorgeous colors. There were all kinds of toys and other school supplies. A group of More Than Ten Children Sat Upright on the small stools and looked at the teacher seriously. No, to be exact, they were looking at the little buns. ¡°children, two children came today. Are they as beautiful and cute as you two? ¡± Bu Youyou¡¯s face was beaming with a beautiful smile as he gently asked. ¡°Yes. ¡± More than ten soft and soft voices sounded in unison. Just listening to the voices made them feel extremely cute. ¡°Big Brother is called Shi Mochen, and little sister is called Shi Zhixin. Don¡¯t their names sound very nice? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Little Kids, have you noticed that they look exactly the same? Do you want to know why? ¡± ¡°teacher, I know. ¡± Suddenly, a little kid raised his little hand. ¡°teacher, I know too. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk¡­ ¡± As they fought, some of the little kids couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They stood up and ran around. Some of them even ran to the Little Bun¡¯s side and looked at them curiously. They even wanted to pinch their little faces, but the Little Bun avoided them. For a moment, the classroom was in chaos. They were chattering like a small market. Being surrounded and looked at like an animal made Dian Dian¡¯s cold face even colder. Chapter 409 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°little brother, I like you so much. Can I play with you? ¡± A little girl looked at Dian Dian expectantly. ¡°little sister, I¡¯ll draw with you. ¡± ¡°little brother, you¡¯re so cute. ¡± ¡°little sister, I¡¯ll let you play with all my toys. Let¡¯s play together. ¡± ¡°little sister¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO NOISY! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian let out a harsh laugh and looked at the person beside him with a fierce gaze. ¡°Wah! ¡± Suddenly, a timid little girl cried out in fear. Upon hearing this, Dian Dian fiercely glared at her again. ¡°Wah Wah Wah! ! ! ¡± However, not only did the little girl not shut up, she cried even more ¡­ ¡°Shut up! ¡± Unable to endure it any longer, Dian Dian coldly reprimanded. The little girl tightly covered her mouth with her small hands. Her pair of big eyes contained two drops of tears. She looked at Dian Dian with an aggrieved expression. ¡°You¡¯re so timid. ¡± Du Du the Little Bun looked at the little girl with disdain. His beautiful eyes swept across the classroom. Suddenly, he saw a place whose eyes lit up. He pushed aside the people surrounding her and walked straight over. Hearing this, the little girl¡¯s expression became even more aggrieved. ¡°little girl, where are you going? I¡¯LL ACCOMPANY YOU! ¡± Suddenly, a little boy followed closely beside du Du and said politely. Du Du gave him a rare look. A trace of impatience appeared on her little face. ¡°Not as good-looking as brother Yan, not as elegant as brother Yan, not as good as brother Yan¡­ ¡± ¡°Who is brother Yan? Better than me? Call him over, let¡¯s have a competition! ¡± Hearing this, the little boy was not convinced. ¡°HMPH! ¡± However, what he got was du Du¡¯s cold snort. Seeing this scene, the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Why did she feel that the originally good class and obedient students, as soon as her babies arrived, were in complete chaos. Did the teacher think that her babies were too mischievous. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you are too worried. Don¡¯t you see that they are not adapting very well? They won¡¯t be bullied. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s expression was very satisfied. ¡°But, I am now worried that they are bullying others, ¡± Xia Weiyang said in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t let the teacher come looking for trouble when the time comes. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang in his arms as he turned around to leave. Without the child, it was a rare break. It was just the right time for them to spend some time together. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, do you have any other requirements for the wedding? ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue asked. ¡°Do you have any flowers or colors that you particularly like? Also, the wedding candy box that you chose last time is ready. Do you want to take a look? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for the wedding candy box. As for the flowers or colors, just make it more beautiful. Oh right, where is the ceremony held that day? ¡± Xia Weiyang thought about it. She indicated that she was very lazy, and she really didn¡¯t have any special likes or hobbies. The only regret was that her favorite retro wedding had gone down the drain. ¡°The church. ¡± Shi Jue lowered his eyes, taking in all the subtle expressions on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. He said lightly, his eyes full of smiles. Shi Jue did not say the rest of his words. The church was only a part, and the highlight of that day was at the end. Now, he could imagine Yang ¡®Er¡¯s appearance when she wore the phoenix coronet and Xia Pei. He could not help but feel his heart heat up. Suddenly, a bell rang. After Shi Jue received a call, he looked apologetically at Xia Weiyang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang ¡®Er. There¡¯s an urgent matter at the company, so I can¡¯t accompany you. ¡± ¡°Hurry up and go. I¡¯m not a child. ¡± He reached out and pulled Xia Weiyang into his arms. He leaned over and planted a kiss on her forehead. Chapter 410 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯ve been exhausted recently. If you have nothing to do, go back early to rest. ¡± ¡°got it. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t delay the proper business. ¡± Watching Shi jue¡¯s figure disappear at the entrance of the kindergarten, Xia Weiyang slowly walked out. Looking at the heavy traffic outside, she wondered what she was going to do. Once she was free, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Suddenly, a text message rang. Xia Weiyang opened her bag and took out her phone. When she saw a string of unfamiliar numbers on the phone screen, she couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, but she still opened it. ¡°Yang Yang, are you free recently? I want to talk to you? ¡± There was no signature, but Xia Weiyang knew that it was Mu Yunyu. Holding the phone, Xia Weiyang thought about it. She found a corner, leaned against the wall, and replied, ¡°sure, I¡¯ll see you at the tea-tasting table later. ¡± Mu Yunyu was her best friend. He was also the person who helped her when she was at her most down and out during those three years, before her teacher. Sometimes, she wondered how she would have been able to live in a foreign country without him during that period of time. He had given her help, motivation, courage, and so on. However, she also knew Mu Yunyu¡¯s thoughts. She just felt that he wasn¡¯t good enough for her at first, and she still wasn¡¯t. After all, she had given her body to jue. Now that she was getting married, it was time for him to move on. She hoped that he would find a girl who loved him deeply, who he loved deeply, and who was better than her. It would be best if she could persuade him to give up on her this time. They sat in the taxi. Xia Weiyang was bored as she flipped through her phone to read the news. She realized that there wasn¡¯t a single report on the news at the banquet last night. It seemed that elder Yu was very powerful, causing many people to be afraid. However, she still couldn¡¯t understand why elder Yu only looked at her in a different light. She could tell that elder Yu looked at her with a doting gaze, as if he was looking at his own junior. Could it be that she looked like a junior of the Royal Family! Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she simply stopped thinking about it. At the tea-tasting table. When Xia Weiyang arrived, Mu Yunyu had already arrived. In the private room. When Xia Weiyang opened the door, she saw Mu Yunyu making tea with graceful and natural movements. The warm sunlight shone on him through the window, as if it was covering him with a layer of thin gauze. Gentle, refined, and unreal, as if he could disappear with it. ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re here. Come and taste the tea I made. ¡± Mu Yunyu put down the teapot in his hand and said with a gentle smile on his lips. After calming herself down, Xia Weiyang walked over and sat down. She took the tea from Mu Yunyu and put it under her nose to sniff it. Then, she took a sip. ¡°Mu Yunyu, the tea you made is still so delicious. ¡± Hearing this, Mu Yunyu paused and smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I¡¯ll make it for you every day. ¡± Xia Weiyang did not reply. She only laughed dryly. In the quiet private room, there was only the sound of two people breathing. It was so quiet that it was depressing. Xia Weiyang felt uncomfortable. It was not like this in the past. When did things between them become like this, so¡­ ¡­ How should she put it? When there were only two people, it would be very awkward. After a moment, Xia Weiyang coughed lightly and broke the silence. ¡°Yunyu, you called me here. Do you have anything to say? ¡± Mu Yunyu¡¯s gentle eyes looked deeply at Xia Weiyang. He picked up the cup of tea in front of him and took a SIP. It was the same strange atmosphere again. Xia Weiyang sat on the chair, feeling like she was being needled. Could this fellow not look at her like that? It was fortunate that he had been holding back in the past. Why did his gaze become more obvious after he returned to China. Chapter 411 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as Xia Weiyang was about to give up, Mu Yunyu said, ¡°Yang Yang, I love you! ¡± Uh! However, what he said Made Xia Weiyang not know how to respond. ¡°Yang Yang, you are a smart girl. You should have known that I love you. ¡± Mu Yunyu looked at Xia Weiyang with gentle eyes. However, Xia Weiyang felt that it was very invasive. This was the first time she had seen Mu Yunyu like this. ¡°I¡¯m getting married. ¡± Xia Weiyang reminded the person in front of her. Mu Yunyu was very good, very good. In this life, she only loved Jue and had let him down. Hearing this, Mu Yunyu laughed bitterly. ¡°I know. I also know that I don¡¯t have the chance. I also know that you don¡¯t love me. However, this matter has always been buried in my heart. I want to say it to you personally. ¡± It was already too late. He did not want to continue regretting. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I fell in love with you. Perhaps it was when you were smiling, or perhaps it was when you were clearly in pain but you were strong, or perhaps it was when you were lonely. ¡°One day, when I realized that I seemed to have unknowingly fallen in love with you, I was very happy. I wanted you to know more, but I hesitated again¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± After a pause, the smile on Mu Yunyu¡¯s face became more and more bitter. He regretted it. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t have any capital at all. You were already suffering enough. I wanted to let you live a good life. However, I missed the chance to confess to you. ¡± Suddenly, Mu Yunyu looked deeply at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Yang Yang, if I confess to you first, will you fall in love with me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yunyu. You deserve better. I¡¯m not worthy of you, ¡± Xia Weiyang said apologetically. She already knew the answer, but she still wanted to ask. Perhaps she had not heard Xia Weiyang¡¯s answer with her own ears, so she would not give up. Taking a deep breath, Mu Yunyu calmed his mind, and in a moment, he returned to his usual elegant appearance. ¡°have another cup. ¡± As he spoke, he brewed a cup of tea for Xia Weiyang. ¡°It feels much better to say it, and I don¡¯t have any regrets. ¡± Mu Yunyu¡¯s tone was relaxed and indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang Yang has troubled you. I know I shouldn¡¯t say such things at this time, but if I don¡¯t say it now, I won¡¯t have the chance. ¡± Mu Yunyu¡¯s attitude changed again Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t feel as uncomfortable as before. ¡°Although we can¡¯t be lovers, we can still be friends, right? If Yang Yang needs anything in the future, you can come to me. I don¡¯t have other abilities, but I can still help with some small matters. ¡± ¡°thank you, Yunyu. ¡± There was also an apology, but Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t say the last three words. In all her life, Mu Yunyu was the first person who made her feel indebted, but she could never make up for it. She was afraid that she would never be able to repay this favor in this lifetime. She only hoped that he had really given up on her like she had said. Otherwise, she would feel uneasy. Mu Yunyu smiled. ¡°Oh right, Yang Yang, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. Say it boldly. Tell me, are you happy? ¡± As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Xia Weiyang, not letting go of any of her emotions. ¡°When you¡¯re with Shi jue, does he care about your feelings? Does he respect you? Does he let you suffer? Also, how does his family treat you? I feel that his father doesn¡¯t like you very much. Are All his family members targeting you! ? ¡± Suddenly, Mu Yunyu seemed to have thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He asked again, ¡°did they use Dian Dian and Du Du to force you? ! ¡± Chapter 412 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION It was impossible for a child of an aristocratic family to be left outside. Moreover, Yang Yang loved her child very much. She would do anything for her child. This was the first time she saw Mu Yunyu¡¯s anxious expression. He had broken his usual scholarly style and said so much in one breath However, Xia Weiyang was very happy. She had such a friend who cared about her. ¡°Yunyu, you don¡¯t have to worry. Jue is very good to me. Grandfather is also very good to me. As for Jue¡¯s father, it doesn¡¯t matter. I think he¡¯s just muddled up for a moment. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Mu Yunyu¡¯s tone was indifferent ¡°But I feel that Shi jue is not suitable for you at all. His arrogance, his coldness, his tyranny. I admit that he is indeed an outstanding person, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he can be a good husband and father. ¡± ¡°Yangyang, you still have time now. You can think about it. I only hope that you will put aside all factors and consider your own happiness. I want to always look at you with a smile. ¡± Xia Weiyang held the teacup to her lips. She did not drink it, but her eyes were serious as Mu Yunyu said, ¡°Yunyu, you are really very good. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very good, but I still lost to Shi Jue. ¡± ¡°You only saw Shi jue on the surface. Actually, he loves me very much, very much. ¡°For me, he would do anything. For me, he would release himself and reveal his most authentic side to me. ¡°For me, he would do things that did not suit his identity and personality. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang seemed to have thought of something. Her small face was filled with a sweet and happy smile. ¡°You don¡¯t know that such an arrogant person like him has probably never even entered the kitchen before. There was once when he actually made breakfast for me. Haha, even though I didn¡¯t manage to eat breakfast that day, I¡¯m still very happy. ¡± After a pause, Xia Weiyang continued ¡°He has never come into contact with women, so he doesn¡¯t know how to get along with them at all. Sometimes, Mo Yi, who is by his side, would secretly give him dirty ideas. Sometimes, I would see him hiding in the study, secretly looking at his dating experience. I was afraid that he would find out that I found out and feel uncomfortable, so I kept it a secret. ¡°there are many, many such things¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yun Yu, do you think a man like this is worthy of my love? A lifetime of commitment is really too long. No one can predict something so far away, but as long as he is sincere at this moment, that¡¯s enough. ¡± ¡°At least he is serious. We both love each other sincerely. ¡± Mu Yunyu looked at the happy smile on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. He felt that it was very dazzling. He knew that he had no chance at all. The bitterness in his heart grew stronger. It was as if the gall in his body had broken. It filled his entire sense of taste and smell. Suppressing the discomfort in his heart, Mu Yunyu tried his best to pull the corners of his mouth and put on a relaxed smile. ¡°I understand. Yangyang, congratulations on finding your favorite. ¡± Suddenly, Mu Yunyu¡¯s tone became even more relaxed. ¡°If Shi jue bullies you in the future, feel free to look for me. If you can¡¯t do anything else, you still have the strength. ¡± ¡°strength? ! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s exclusive voice was heard. Xia Weiyang and Mu Yunyu were both shocked as they looked at Shi jue who pushed open the door and entered. ¡°with your frail appearance, I can knock you down with one arm and you even want to beat me up! However, you won¡¯t have the chance in this lifetime. ¡± At the end of his sentence, Shi jue¡¯s expression was rather smug. He came at a very coincidental time. He just happened to hear the part where his Yang ¡®er confessed to him. However, the only thing that made him dissatisfied was that Yang ¡®Er had yet to personally confess to him! Chapter 413 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jue, why are you here? Don¡¯t you have something urgent to deal with? ¡± Xia Weiyang stood up and pulled Shi jue to sit beside her. She asked in puzzlement. ¡°I¡¯m all done, ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently. Just as he was done with his business, he heard Xiao Wu report that his Yang ¡®Er was actually meeting Mu Yunyu alone. In his eyes, this was a disguised date. This was outrageous. He said that Mu Yunyu wasn¡¯t a good person and wanted to climb over his wall. Only God knew how many red lights he had ¡®flown¡¯ all the way here. He did not know how many red lights he had run, so he would probably receive a lot of tickets. However, it was completely worth it to be able to hear Yang ¡®Er¡¯s words. Shi Jue¡¯s muscular arms hugged Xia Weiyang tightly as he looked at Mu Yunyu opposite him with a rather smug expression. Every move and every look was showing off to him as if he was the victor. How could Mu Yunyu, who was also a man, not understand Shi Jue¡¯s thoughts? He suppressed the bitterness in his heart, but he did not want Shi jue to be too smug. ¡°Young Master Jue, if Yang Yang were to suffer the slightest bit of injustice in the future, I will snatch her away from you! ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better give up on this idea. You won¡¯t be able to wait for it in this lifetime. ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyebrows to meet Mu Yunyu¡¯s provocation. ¡°Oh, right, there aren¡¯t many days left. The eighth day of next month is the day Yang ¡®Er and I get married. I hope to see you and your present then. ¡± ¡°I will go. ¡± Mu Yunyu said nonchalantly, but in her heart, she really wanted to beat Shi jue up. ¡°I only realized now that you¡¯re not married. You can still be the best man. Do you want to¡­ ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Mu Yunyu said through gritted teeth. That damned Shi Jue. Just giving them his blessings was enough to make him sad, yet he still wanted him to be the best man. He had watched the hateful fellow in front of him marry Yang Yang for the entire day. He had personally watched them show off their love and even sent them to the bridal chamber. His intentions were really sinister, and his intentions were deplorable. Moreover, the best man seemed to want to block the wine. This fellow would let go of such an opportunity to punish him! OF COURSE NOT! If he agreed, he would already be able to imagine what happened to him that day. ¡°that¡¯s such a pity. ¡± Shi Jue shook his head, looking as if it would be a pity if he did not come. Xia Weiyang lowered her head and laughed. Her small hand pinched the soft flesh on Shi Jue¡¯s body, telling him to stop. You¡¯re already a winner in life. Don¡¯t provoke others. You have to be kind. Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and responded to her a few times on her flesh. When dealing with a love rival, you should ¡®kill all of them and get rid of the roots¡¯ to prevent the spring wind from blowing again. Mu Yunyu saw the small actions of the two people opposite him, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In the next moment, don¡¯t open your eyes. Out of sight, out of mind. Yang Yang, you must be happy. I will silently accompany you and watch you be happy and happy. He pouted and felt a little thirsty. Shi Jue picked up a cup of tea on the table and gulped it down. The teacup was very small and there was very little water. It was not satisfying at all. He drank a few more cups to quench his thirst. Mu Yunyu, who was opposite him, frowned slightly with a look of disdain. ¡°How rude. You are completely ruining the tea by drinking it like this. ¡± Normally, he would not be calculative and care about it. However, it was the person opposite him who made him unhappy. Putting down the cup in his hand, Shi Jue replied provocatively, ¡°only a good tea can quench your thirst, and it can best reflect the greatest effect of tea. ¡± As he finished speaking, he ignored the person opposite him and pressed his lips close to Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, do you have anything else to say? ¡± Chapter 414 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, no more, ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s body stiffened as she said embarrassedly. She felt that the people around her were angry. The most important thing was that she was very confused. She did not know what she had done to provoke this guy. Wasn¡¯t it good just now. ¡°then let¡¯s go back. ¡± As he said that, Shi Jue directly pulled Xia Weiyang up and looked down at Mu Yunyu. ¡°We¡¯re going to spend some time alone. I¡¯ll leave first. You won¡¯t mind, right? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± Mu Yunyu¡¯s face stiffened as he squeezed out a few words through his teeth. That damned Shi Jue. He was showing off endlessly, wasn¡¯t he. If this fellow wanted to continue to rub salt on his wounds, he wouldn¡¯t care about Yang Yang¡¯s thoughts. He would definitely chase after Yang Yang crazily. At the same time, he would create trouble for this fellow. If he could catch up to Yang Yang, that would naturally be great. ¡°Mm, I also think that you won¡¯t mind. ¡± Shi Jue left with a sentence as he held Xia Weiyang and left in a carefree manner. Looking at their intimate embrace and matching back view, Mu Yunyu lowered his eyes and blocked the feelings in his eyes. ¡°Yang Yang, you must be happy! ¡± On the way. Xia Weiyang carefully felt the aura of the people around her. From the moment she came out, Shi jue had not said a word to her and was still angry! ? Following Shi jue¡¯s footsteps, Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes and pouted her little mouth. But after thinking for a long time, she really could not figure out what she had done wrong? Or was someone else¡¯s nerves wrong again. ¡°Jue, where are we going? ¡± Xia Weiyang opened her mouth and asked tentatively. Shi Jue did not speak. He held Xia Weiyang as they walked out of the teahouse¡¯s door and walked straight into the underground parking lot. ¡°Are you free today? ¡± A certain someone still did not speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who made you unhappy? Say something¡­ ¡± Shi Jue asked a few questions in a row, but he still did not answer. Xia Weiyang could not help but get angry. She opened her mouth and was about to shout angrily. Suddenly, she felt that the world was spinning. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Shi jue had already trapped her between him and the car. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. She opened her mouth and was about to curse again. In the next moment, her lips were covered, and a fiery tongue took the opportunity to burrow into her mouth. She breathed through her nose, and her mouth was instantly filled with someone¡¯s breath. Shi Jue¡¯s actions were fierce and aggressive. It was as if he wanted to swallow Xia Weiyang into his stomach. ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang endured passively and struggled. After a long time, just when Xia Weiyang was about to gasp for breath, Shi jue finally let go of her lips. However, he still leaned his body against hers. The two of them faced each other, and Xia Weiyang panted heavily At the same time, she could still feel the warmth on her face. ¡°yang-er, this is your punishment, ¡± Shi Jue warned Xia Weiyang in her ear. ¡°What did I do wrong? ¡± Xia Weiyang expressed that she was wronged. Shi Jue¡¯s lips pressed against Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear. From time to time, they would touch, kiss, or hold that delicate earlobe. He said leisurely, ¡°what do you think! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°yang-er, what do you think of Mu Yunyu? ! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue asked coldly. Uh! Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. She finally understood where a certain someone¡¯s anger came from. She could not help but feel a little dumbfounded. This guy¡¯s jealousy was really extraordinary. It was quite strong. ¡°He¡¯s very good. ¡± Xia Weiyang was just about to say the words when the surrounding temperature gradually decreased. The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. She ignored a certain someone¡¯s emotions and continued, ¡°but I don¡¯t like it. I like people like you. ¡± Chapter 415 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°mm, there¡¯s more. ¡± Hearing the answer he wanted to hear, Shi Jue was satisfied. The temperature instantly rose. ¡°I love you. I will always love you. I will never leave you, my dear husband. ¡± Holding Shi Jue¡¯s neck, Xia Weiyang announced in his ear. Hearing this, Shi Jue was satisfied. The corners of his lips rose. His handsome face melted and was full of smiles. His Yang ¡®Er had confessed to him. It was really good. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang pouted her red lips and kissed Shi Jue¡¯s face. She clearly felt his sudden change and could not help but be speechless again. After understanding this guy¡¯s personality, he could be really flirtatious sometimes. If you want her to confess, just say it. There was a moment just now that really made her so angry. ¡°Wife, I love you too, ¡± Shi Jue said affectionately. ¡°Can you leave now? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°What now? ! ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, you¡¯re not allowed to see any man other than me alone in the future. You know very well that he doesn¡¯t have good intentions, ¡± Shi Jue said domineeringly. So it was about this matter. Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes. She did not think so much back then. Who knew that this guy would be jealous because of this matter? It also proved that a certain someone was really jealous. ¡°Jue, Mu Yunyu has helped me a lot, but I can¡¯t promise him anything. We¡¯re getting married. I don¡¯t want him to continue putting his energy on me. I hope that he can be happy and find his true love. So, I want to make it clear to him today.¡±Shi jue was in her arms Xia Weiyang explained. She regarded Mu Yunyu as a friend. Naturally, she hoped that he could be as happy as she was. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very satisfied with the answer, but in the future, we¡¯ll do this together. ¡± He was worried about putting his Yang ¡®Er in front of a hungry wolf. Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at Shi Jue. ¡°Mu Yunyu has a good character. He won¡¯t do anything to me? ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but put in a good word for Mu Yunyu. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you mean that my character is bad. ¡± Shi Jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and looked at Xia Weiyang sinisterly. It was as if as long as she said yes, he wouldn¡¯t be polite. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ll agree to it. Why aren¡¯t you leaving? I don¡¯t want to be treated like a monkey. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to continue discussing this topic with this guy at all. She couldn¡¯t help but urge him when she saw many people parking in the originally quiet parking lot. Hearing this, Shi Jue coldly scanned the surroundings and pulled Xia Weiyang into the car. In the car. Xia Weiyang looked at the unfamiliar road and was puzzled. ¡°where are we going? ¡± ¡°A good place. ¡± Keeping her in suspense again. Xia Weiyang could not help but curse in her heart. It would be better if it was not as bad as last time. On the road, Xia Weiyang closed her eyes to rest. While driving, Shi jue looked at her quiet sleeping face. The corners of his mouth curled up and his face was full of affection. After a long time. Shi Jue stopped the car. As he unbuckled his seatbelt, he called Xia Weiyang, ¡°Yang ¡®er, we¡¯re here. Wake Up. ¡± Opening her eyes, Xia Weiyang looked at the unfamiliar place in a daze. She rubbed her eyes. Initially, she just wanted to take a nap, but she did not expect to fall asleep. Shaking her sore neck a few times, she looked at Shi jue resentfully. It was all his fault. He did not know how to control himself. Shi Jue stretched out his large hand and wrapped it around Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck. His fingers gently massaged her neck. The strength was moderate and very comfortable. Xia Weiyang closed her eyes in satisfaction. It was so comfortable that she almost moaned. The movements of his hands did not stop. Shi Jue looked down at Xia Weiyang¡¯s neck from above. Looking down, he could see the scenery inside the wide collar. It was a feast for his eyes. Chapter 416 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at his fair skin, there were deep and shallow traces of red, especially as they extended down his clothes more and more, becoming more and more obvious. Shi Jue could not help but gasp a little. His eyes darkened, and his Eagle Eyes gradually filled with blood-red color. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang opened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s better, it¡¯s much more comfortable. ¡± She got up and rubbed her neck. ¡°Jue, your skills are not bad, wrong¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang inadvertently saw Shi jue¡¯s expression when he was in love. Immediately, she shut her mouth and secretly tried to open the car door. As if he knew Xia Weiyang¡¯s intentions, suddenly, Shi Jue grabbed her small hands that were moving about. ¡°Don¡¯t move, Yang ¡®Er. ¡± Holding the person in his arms tightly, Shi Jue¡¯s breathing quickened as he endured it. Xia Weiyang¡¯s body stiffened. She noticed that Shi jue was pressing against her skin and it was hot. She was speechless and at the same time, she did not dare to move. This B * Stard just pinched her neck and he thought of those disharmonious scenes again. ¡°Yang ¡®er, be good. Wait a while. I won¡¯t do anything to you now. ¡± The two of them stuck close to each other, and Shi jue¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. Xia Weiyang endured the hot air that kept spraying from the top of her head as she endured the torment. This bastard. Tonight, she must return to her own place. She would never let him touch her. After a long while, Shi jue returned to his original state. He kissed the beautiful hair of the woman in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Xia Weiyang followed Shi Jue. Her heart was filled with curiosity. She got into the elevator, and after getting off the elevator, she entered a large room. Looking at the exquisitely decorated but empty room, Xia Weiyang did not understand. What was this place for? She turned to Shi Jue and asked. Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and opened the door to the inner room. In an instant, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened. She covered her mouth in shock and looked at Shi jue in disbelief. ¡°Do you like it, Yang ¡®Er? ¡± Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang dotingly. Xia Weiyang did not have time to answer. She ran in and looked at the front of the racks. There were all kinds of wedding dresses. There were even Phoenix Crowns, Xia dresses, and so on. Standing in front of these wedding gowns, Xia Weiyang did not know what to say. Shi Jue walked behind Xia Weiyang with his long and slender legs. ¡°We are still lacking a wedding photo. I have chosen some wedding gowns and gowns for the photo shoot to see if there are any that I like. If you like them all and Yang ¡®Er doesn¡¯t find it tiring, we will take all of them. ¡± ¡°these are all prepared by you! ¡± Xia Weiyang asked in surprise. Shi Jue nodded. ¡°It takes too much effort to let you choose the photos. I will let them make it into a finished product. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were slightly red. It would be a lie to say that she was not touched. It was just a wedding photo. There was no need for so many wedding gowns. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s sharp eyes saw that there were a few wedding gowns that looked particularly familiar. She seemed to have seen them in those wedding gowns magazines. Oh my God, could it be that Shi jue had made all the new wedding gowns in those magazines. ¡°Hubby, I love you. ¡± Xia Weiyang took the initiative to pounce on Shi Jue and hugged him as she called out affectionately. Shi Jue smiled as he hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s body back. ¡°Jue, you worked so hard, but I didn¡¯t do anything. I feel that it¡¯s unfair to you. ¡± As she hugged Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang felt his heartbeat. His unique aura made her feel a little remorseful. Now that she thought about it, it really was. Shi Jue had done so much for her, but she seemed to be really selfish. Hugging the person in his arms tightly, Shi jue¡¯s large hand gently stroked Xia Weiyang¡¯s hair. ¡°As long as you¡¯re by my side, it¡¯s enough. ¡± Chapter 417 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose turned sour. The feeling of being loved by someone was really blissful. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang remembered that Shi jue had previously asked her to make clothes for him. Now that she had some free time, she could not help but smile. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it. I can¡¯t help with other things, but I know how to make clothes. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t mind. ¡± ¡°As long as yang-er makes them, I like them. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s sexy thin lips were close to Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear ¡°yang-er, from now on, all of my underwear will be handed over to you. I hope to wear clothes that yang-er personally made every day, especially close-fitting underwear. ¡± Hearing such shameless words, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face turned slightly red. In her mind, Shi Jue¡¯s words were transformed into images. She could not help but feel an itch in her nose, and she almost had a nosebleed. Covering her nose, Xia Weiyang pushed Shi jue away grumpily and glared at him. Seriously, after staying with him for a long time, she had also become lustful. Or could it be that she had a hobby that she shared with someone in her bones. Shi Jue was slightly startled. When he saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face that seemed to be completely familiar, he laughed softly. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I didn¡¯t know that you were so lustful! But, I¡¯m very happy. Tonight¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up, Shi Jue! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger and she shouted loudly. Tonight? She would definitely not be with this guy at night. Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang innocently and his tone became even more innocent. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I wanted to say that after picking up the babies tonight, we will have a big meal together outside today. ¡± Xia Weiyang took a few deep breaths and glared at a certain someone in embarrassment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now. ¡± ¡°Just listen to what I say. ¡± Shi Jue did not seem to understand what Xia Weiyang meant and continued, ¡°where do you want to take our wedding photos? Bali, Maldives, or¡­ ¡± ¡°Why do you have to go abroad? Many of the scenery in our country is not inferior to that of foreign countries. ¡°Moreover, in my heart, I have always felt that the significance of taking wedding photos in my own country is different, especially the bright red wedding dress. If it were abroad, I would always feel that it is somewhat inappropriate. ¡± Xia Weiyang forgot to be angry with Shi jue She could not help but retort. Bali and other scenery were very beautiful, but it was not what she wanted. ¡°Alright, yang-er will go wherever she likes? ¡± Shi Jue said dotingly. ¡°choose the wedding dress first. The location. We will set off tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Tomorrow! ¡± Xia Weiyang was surprised. ¡°yang-er, time is tight. ¡± ¡°HMPH, who is to blame! ¡± who was the one who moved the time forward, and it was so many days earlier. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. ¡± Shi Jue took the initiative to admit it. Xia Weiyang choked and her eyes blinked a few times. She glared at Shi Jue a few times and decided to ignore him. Every time she argued with him, she would always lose to his thick skin. Turning around, when Xia Weiyang saw the room full of wedding gowns and wedding gowns, she could not help but smile and pick them up one by one seriously. Looking at the exquisite fabrics, exquisite tailoring, and making, she gently caressed the faces of the wedding gowns. Every one of them looked very good and she liked them so much. It was really hard to choose! Behind her, Shi jue took a few steps back and leaned against the door. He crossed his arms over his chest and his eagle-like eyes locked onto Xia Weiyang. Seeing that she was immersed in it, the corners of his mouth curled up and his eyes curved. As long as Yang ¡®er was happy, he would be happy. Time passed by minute by minute. Shi Jue accompanied Xia Weiyang without a trace of impatience. A pair of soul-stirring Eagle Eyes followed her. After a long time, Xia Weiyang stood in front of a few wedding gowns. Her brows were tightly furrowed and she was somewhat conflicted. She liked all these pieces, but she had already chosen six pieces. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sensing that something was wrong, Shi jue went forward and asked softly. Chapter 418 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t know which one to choose. ¡± Xia Weiyang pointed at the wedding gown in front of her. Each gown was very unique. Shi Jue took a look and suddenly hugged Xia Weiyang from behind. ¡°Take them all. ¡± ¡°But I heard that taking wedding photos is very tiring. Just change a few sets of clothes. I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± the key was that she was a little lazy and didn¡¯t want to change clothes and put on makeup. ¡°I want to see. ¡± Shi Jue rested his Chin on Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder and turned his head slightly to look at her side profile. Hearing this, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up. This guy really knew how to coax girls the older he got. After thinking for a moment, suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had made a big decision. ¡°Alright, bring them all. I also want to see how you look in different colors of your suit, but I¡¯m looking forward to your ancient clothes. ¡± She had chosen three or four pieces. She was really looking forward to seeing Shi jue wearing Han Chinese clothes. Knowing that Xia Weiyang wanted to see him make a fool of himself, Shi Jue did not get angry at all. He smiled dotingly and his slender fingers pointed at her perky nose. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s stomach rumbled a few times. The good atmosphere was ruined. Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened. Xia Weiyang touched her stomach and looked at Shi jue innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was hungry and protesting. ¡± ¡°Yes, who was the one who dawdled? ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°hehe. ¡± Xia Weiyang chuckled and turned around to Hug Shi Jue. ¡°That was because my husband indulged him. ¡± Pffft. Shi Jue laughed, his eyes filled with doting and helplessness. ¡°I know a good restaurant nearby. Let¡¯s go. ¡± As he said this, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh right, what is this place? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked after they left the inner room and looked at the huge space. ¡°A wedding photography studio, ¡± Shi Jue said lightly. It was only temporarily booked by him. ¡°Oh, ¡± Xia Weiyang replied. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, her eyes lit up. ¡°Oh right, jue, what do you say we bring the babies with us and our family of four take wedding photos? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Shi jue rejected decisively. ¡°Why? But I want to¡­ ¡± a family of four taking wedding photos. How good would that be¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Shi Jue stopped and straightened Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were fixed on her ¡°I hope that when our hair is white, we can sit together on a bench in the park with our heads leaning against each other. I¡¯ll talk about your memories, or you can talk about my memories. The good times between the two of us. Yang ¡®Er, we¡¯ve missed so much time before. I want to have more good memories with you. ¡± Following Shi Jue¡¯s words, the scene appeared in Xia Weiyang¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t help but feel tears welling up in her eyes. They were tears of gratitude, excitement, and happiness. She sniffed and threw herself into Shi jue¡¯s arms. ¡°Jue¡­ ¡± all her words were in that affectionate call. This was the sweetest love story she had ever heard in her entire life. She was content to have such a husband in this life. A moment later. In a nearby restaurant. The Moment Xia Weiyang and Shi jue entered the private room, the door to the private room across from them opened. Qi Qingya happened to see Shi jue¡¯s back when she came out of the room. Although it was just a glance, she was sure that it was Shi jue. Qi Qingya stood at the door and looked at Shi jue¡¯s private room. Her eyes turned and her brows furrowed slightly. After a moment, she retreated into the door behind her. Chapter 419 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qingya? ¡± In the private room, a few young men and women were preparing to leave. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m waiting for my driver. You guys can go back first. ¡± Qi Qingya casually replied. At this moment, her heart was focused on Shi jue who was opposite her. ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you back? ¡± A gentleman said. ¡°No need. The driver is already on the way. You guys should leave quickly. ¡± ¡°Then you should be more careful. ¡± Seeing this, the others didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Alright, I got it. It¡¯s daytime now, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Qi Qingya tried hard to pull the corners of her mouth. As she spoke, she pushed the few people who were close to her. ¡°doesn¡¯t Xiaoyu have something to do? Yang, you can send her off. ¡± As she spoke, Qi Qingya said to the man who wanted to send her off just now. The man called Yang looked at Xiaoyu and then at Qi Qingya. He sighed slightly and nodded in agreement. Without noticing the change in the man, Qi Qingya sent everyone off with a smile. The moment the door was closed in front of her, the smile on Qi Qingya¡¯s face instantly fell and her face turned ashen. Looking through the wall, she looked at the opposite side with her brows tightly knitted. No one knew what she was thinking about. After a long while, Qi Qingya called the waiter over and whispered a few words in his ear. Then, she waved her hand to send the waiter out. A moment later, the waiter came in again and stood beside Qi Qingya. ¡°Miss Qi, I heard that young master jue and that woman are talking about taking wedding photos. It should be tomorrow. ¡± Suddenly.. The waiter said with certainty, ¡°yes, it¡¯s tomorrow. They are still discussing where to take the photos. ¡± Hearing that, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed. Taking wedding photos! They want to take wedding photos! ! ! They actually want to take wedding photos! ! ! ! How could they! Whenever she thought of the scene of them wearing wedding dresses, her heart would ache. That kind of heart-wrenching pain was so painful that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe in an instant. Covering her aching heart, Qi Qingya¡¯s expression was quite unsightly. ¡°Miss Qi, you don¡¯t look very well. Do you want me to call an ambulance for you? ¡± Seeing this, the waiter couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried. Taking a deep breath, Qi Qingya calmed down and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± She took out her wallet from her bag and randomly took out a few red notes before handing them to the attendant. ¡°You¡¯re done here. ¡± Taking the red notes, the attendant agreed and left. When only Qi Qingya was left in the private room, she completely released her emotions. Her face was hideous and her eyes were bloodshot. Glancing at the unpacked dishes on the table, she angrily swept them all onto the floor. All of a sudden, the crisp sound of the dishes landing on the floor rose and fell in the entire private room. ¡°Ah Jue, how could you do this to me! How could you¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes flashed with viciousness. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t blame me. Ah Jue, you forced me. You really forced me. Don¡¯t blame me¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah Jue, YOU¡¯RE MINE! ¡± Squatting on the floor full of wolves, Qi Qingya covered her face with both hands and sobbed. Previously, her father wanted to deal with Xia Weiyang directly, but she stopped him for the sake of AH JUE¡¯s feelings. Now, Hehe¡­ ¡­ Who could understand her pain. In the private room diagonally across. The huge table was filled with all kinds of delicious food. Xia Weiyang and Shi jue sat next to each other. ¡°Eat more. ¡± Shi Jue placed a peeled shrimp in the small plate in front of Xia Weiyang and looked at her lovingly. Chapter 420 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Her mouth did not stop moving. Xia Weiyang took some time to take a look at Shi Jue. Seeing that the dishes in front of him were all clean, she swallowed the food in her mouth and said, ¡°you eat too. I know how to pick them myself. It¡¯s already this late. You must be hungry too. ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang automatically picked up some of Shi jue¡¯s favorite dishes and placed them in front of him. Shi Jue elegantly ate the dishes that Xia Weiyang picked up for him. His upper and lower lips slowly squirmed as he slowly tasted them. Such a gentle way of eating made Xia Weiyang slightly startled. She was secretly worried for him. ¡°Jue, aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± If she was hungry, she would definitely wolf down the food. Shi Jue replied Xia Weiyang with a faint smile. ¡°eat quickly. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked deeply at Shi jue again and continued to eat the food in front of her. Whatever. He could do whatever he wanted. If it was because of etiquette, it didn¡¯t mean that he was so gentle when he ate before. This time, he was extremely gentle. After a while, Xia Weiyang drank the last mouthful of soup and wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°yang-er, you¡¯re done eating, ¡± Shi Jue said leisurely. ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded. ¡°Hurry up and eat. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue put down the chopsticks in his hand and stared at Xia Weiyang with a pair of soulful Eagle Eyes without saying a word. Xia Weiyang felt uncomfortable being stared at like this. She moved her butt and said, ¡°what are you looking at while eating your food! ¡± ¡°yang-er, feed me, ¡± Shi jue suddenly said. What? ! Xia Weiyang dug her ears. Did she hear wrong. She looked at Shi jue and asked him to say it again. However, Shi jue only looked at Xia Weiyang with a smile. Xia Weiyang rubbed her forehead and said helplessly, ¡°Jue, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± She was fine before, but now she couldn¡¯t keep up with this person. Hearing this, Shi Jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and said threateningly, ¡°yang-er¡­ ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t feed you. ¡± Xia Weiyang leaned against the back of the chair and met Shi Jue¡¯s eyes. Shi Jue¡¯s deep eyes sparkled. Suddenly, he stretched out his long arm and pulled Xia Weiyang into his embrace, his cheeks touching hers. ¡°could it be that yang-er wants to feed her with her mouth? ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but blush. Her small hands tried to push the person beside her away. ¡°I¡¯ll feed her, I¡¯ll feed her, alright? Quickly put me down. ¡± Bastard! He used this trick every time. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue said lightly. He held Xia Weiyang with one hand and picked up the chopsticks with the other, eating leisurely. Actually, he was just saying that. The books said that men wanted to be romantic. It was best to create some topics to increase the couple¡¯s relationship or physical movements every day. Actually, he felt that there was nothing better than communicating in bed. However, for the sake of his Yang ¡®er, he would learn other things. Sitting on Shi jue¡¯s lap, Xia Weiyang felt the warm touch under the thin trousers. She felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She knew very well the nature of the man under her little buttocks. However, she did not dare to move, so she could only stiffen her body. Shi Jue¡¯s unique aura enveloped her. Although the big hand on her waist was gently holding her, she felt as if it was an iron cage, pressing against her skin and burning her. From the corner of her eyes, she saw that Shi jue¡¯s expression did not change, and he was calmly eating his meal. Xia Weiyang could not help but feel a surge of anger from the bottom of her heart. Every time this guy teased her, he would see her blush and her heart beat. She was shy and could not bear it, but she acted as if nothing had happened. She could not help but feel annoyed. No, she could not be led by him anymore in the future. She wanted to take the initiative to attack and occupy the initiative. Otherwise, she would have to give him food and die for it. Closing her eyes, Xia Weiyang took a deep breath and calmed the ripples that were gradually forming in the bottom of her heart. On this side, the young couple were competing in intelligence and courage, and there was a venomous snake that was staring at them not far away. Chapter 421 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Qi Qingya sat in the room that was full of wolves. Her beautiful eyes seemed to have been poisoned. She supported her head with one hand and frowned. No one knew what she was thinking about. Suddenly, her phone rang. Qi Qingya reached for her phone mechanically and picked it up. ¡°Miss, we have a lead on the matter you asked us to investigate. I have sent the results of the investigation to your phone. Take a look and see if you want to continue or stop, ¡± a man¡¯s voice said respectfully. Hearing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes lit up and she finally regained some of her spirit. ¡°Wait. ¡± Just as she hung up the phone, her message ringtone rang. Opening the document, it was clearly listed and concise, making it clear at a glance. Qi Qingya looked at it bit by bit, and her expression changed as well. Sometimes she frowned, sometimes she was angry, sometimes she was confused, and her gaze fell on the last word. Suddenly, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes turned, and a strange smile appeared on her face. Holding her phone, Qi Qingya looked diagonally across the wall. Qi Qingya said softly, ¡°little brother, little girl. Ha, it really makes people act out. It¡¯s surprising and also infuriating. So, AH JUE, you¡¯ve always liked that little girl in your heart, and you¡¯ve been looking for her for so many years. ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s two fair hands gently rubbed the phone screen, her eyes full of calculation. ¡°Xia Weiyang, you would never dream that you¡¯re a substitute, right? When AH JUE finds that little girl from back then, you¡¯ll be useless and abandoned. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± suddenly.. A trace of malice appeared on Qi Qingya¡¯s face ¡°little girl, thank you for helping Ah Jue when you were young, thank you for letting ah jue remember you, thank you for ah Jue always loving you deeply. Since I haven¡¯t been able to find you, then I will never be able to find you. I will replace you and protect your little brother. ¡± Qi Qingya thought of something and her exquisite face was filled with a blissful smile. A moment later, Qi Qingya dialed a number ¡°continue to investigate. Remember, the person who first disturbed Shi Jue pointed all the clues to me. Remember not to reveal any traces. You only need to secretly leave a little bit of clues and let them find it themselves. ¡°Also, if you find the little girl from back then, don¡¯t leave her alive. ¡± Qi Qingya said the last four words resolutely and ruthlessly. ¡°Yes, Miss. . Don¡¯t worry. ¡± The man on the other side heard it and was not surprised at all. After hanging up the phone, Qi Qingya laid leisurely on the chair, completely opposite of the ferocious her from before. On the other side, Xia Weiyang and Shi jue had no idea that they had been schemed against and a conspiracy was approaching them. Wiping his mouth, Shi jue tilted his head and looked at Xia Weiyang who had regained her calmness. He raised his eyebrows. His Yang ¡®Er¡¯s self-control was getting better and better. However, it would be best if Yang ¡®er could take the initiative. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. ¡± Xia Weiyang glanced at a certain someone indifferently, completely devoid of the shame and anger from before. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Shi Jue curled his lips into a smile and stood up to hold Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. After paying the bill, the two of them held hands and walked out of the restaurant while chatting and laughing. ¡°Ah Jue! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya¡¯s unique cry and unique voice traveled over. She had been paying attention to Shi Jue¡¯s movements and knew that he had left, so she chased after him. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang frowned slightly and sighed speechlessly. This Qi Qingya was really haunting me. Why do I keep running into her She must have lost all her face during the banquet. If it were her, she would probably have hidden and been too ashamed to face anyone. Sigh, this clearly showed that she was more thick-skinned than her. Chapter 422 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue also frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to Qi Qingya. He even looked at Xia Weiyang dotingly and held her hand tightly. Seeing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. However, the next moment, when she saw the seven or eight steps in front of them, her eyes flashed with a hint of calculation. She quickly walked a few steps and blocked in front of them, panting slightly. ¡°Ah Jue, what a coincidence. Are you eating here too? ¡± His tone was relaxed and familiar, as if they were very familiar with each other. Xia Weiyang opened her mouth slightly, somewhat admiring the woman in front of her. Facing a love rival like her, who had previously been quite unhappy, this woman was actually able to appear in front of them without changing her expression, and she even had a friendly look on her face. TSK TSK¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue glanced coldly at Qi Qingya and pulled Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand, wanting to cross her and leave. Suddenly, Qi Qingya took one step first and grabbed one of Xia Weiyang¡¯s hands. Her face was full of smiles, as if she completely did not know that Shi jue was leaving. ¡°Miss Xia, no, I should call you Madam Shi now. ¡± Seeing this, Shi jue¡¯s face darkened. His Eagle Eyes stared fixedly at Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand that was held by Qi Qingya. He was constantly on guard, afraid that Qi qingya would hurt his Yang ¡®er. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for what I did before. ¡± As she spoke, Qi Qingya smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°I know that you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say now, but I still have to say it. ¡± ¡°after what happened at the banquet, I¡¯ve thought it through. There are some things and some people that don¡¯t belong to me and will never belong to me. I should learn to observe the scenery around me, the beautiful things that I missed, the people who care and love me. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya smiled shyly. ¡°I hope I won¡¯t realize it too late. Madam Shi, will you forgive a girl who fell into her own dream? ¡± After saying that, Qi Qingya¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Xia Weiyang expectantly. Ever since Qi Qingya came over, Xia Weiyang¡¯s thoughts had been turning a hundred times. Lowering her eyes, she looked at Qi Qingya¡¯s tightly held hand. Through contact, she could clearly feel the other party¡¯s nervousness, worry, fear, and so on. It was impossible to say that she didn¡¯t hate Qi Qingya. Ever since this woman returned to the country, she had created so much trouble for her. To ask her to forgive this woman, to be honest, even if this woman truly regretted it, it could not make up for the unhappiness between them. Regardless of whether what this woman said was true or not, she only hoped that they would see less of each other in the future. Seeing that Xia Weiyang only lowered her head and did not speak, a disappointed look appeared on Qi Qingya¡¯s face. She lowered her head sadly. ¡°It¡¯s my imagination. I¡¯m a bad woman. How could anyone forgive me for what I¡¯ve done! ¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡± Qi Qingya smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. ¡± As she said that, Qi Qingya slowly retreated, retreated, and retreated again¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Qi Qingya raised her head and looked at Shi jue with a sad face ¡°Ah Jue, I also want to apologize to you. My self-righteous behavior has caused you trouble. Just treat me as a little girl who hasn¡¯t grown up yet. The last sentence, I realized that I¡¯m really shameless. ¡± Xia Weiyang was about to say that it was fine when she suddenly saw Qi Qingya standing at the edge of the steps. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± As she said that, she took a step forward and tried to pull Qi Qingya back. Hearing this, Qi Qingya was startled and her body involuntarily retreated. In the next moment, she missed her step. Chapter 423 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya¡¯s expression changed, and she cried out in shock. Her hands were flailing as she tried to grab something. Xia Weiyang¡¯s hands were about to touch her, but it was already too late. Qi Qingya fell down the stairs on her back and rolled down. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang was scared out of her wits. Her face was Pale, and her heart was beating very fast. She held Shi Jue tightly. ¡°Jue¡­ ¡± ¡°BE GOOD! It¡¯s okay. ¡± Shi Jue gently patted Xia Weiyang¡¯s back and comforted her. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look. ¡± As he said this, he brought the two of them down the stairs quickly. Although it was not the peak time for eating, there were still many people in the restaurant. This scene naturally fell into the eyes of those people. Some busybodies had already filmed this and posted it on their wechat moments. Within a short period of time, the video had already spread. Those who did not know the truth were all cursing Xia Weiyang. Of course, Xia Weiyang did not know about this at the moment. The stairs were not high, only seven or eight steps. However, Qi Qingya fell straight down and the back of her head hit the ground. She must have fallen quite hard. ¡°Not good, Jue. Qi Qingya seems to be injured. ¡± Xia Weiyang, who had sharp eyes, saw a little red mark on one of the stairs from a distance. She struggled free from Shi Jue and hurriedly walked over. When she got closer, she was even more sure that it was blood, Qi Qingya¡¯s blood. ¡°I¡¯ll call an ambulance. ¡± Shi Jue was very calm. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed 120. Xia Weiyang squatted down to check on Qi Qingya¡¯s injury. When she saw that the person lying on the ground did not move, she was very anxious. Although she had some unhappiness with Qi Qingya, she did not wish for her to be injured. ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± After hanging up, Shi Jue stopped Xia Weiyang from moving. ¡°I want to see the injuries on her body. ¡± Xia Weiyang squatted to the side and placed her hands on Qi Qingya¡¯s body. She wanted to make her Fangzheng. Shi Jue took a few more steps forward and looked down at Qi Qingya. His sharp gaze swept over her body. ¡°Her injuries are on her head. She¡¯s only unconscious now. Alright, the ambulance will be here soon. ¡± With that said Shi Jue went over and pulled Xia Weiyang up. ¡°But I¡¯m still worried¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang lowered her head and looked at Qi Qingya, frowning. ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor. What if she has other injuries and shouldn¡¯t be moved? If you touch her, won¡¯t you harm her? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang tilted her head and thought about it. That was true. What if she was doing something bad out of good intentions. The surroundings had already been surrounded by people. Fortunately, there was a hospital nearby and the ambulance arrived very quickly. Xia Weiyang saw Qi Qingya being carried into the car by the ambulance. She wanted to follow, but she couldn¡¯t help but be pulled by Shi Jue¡¯s arm. ¡°Jue, why are you pulling me? Don¡¯t we have to follow and take a look? ¡± After all, Qi Qingya had fallen down the stairs in front of them, and it was also because of them. If they didn¡¯t go, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. Who knows what would happen to her? ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already asked Xiao Wu to inform the Qi family, ¡± Shi Jue said coldly. ¡°Alright, she fell down on her own. It has nothing to do with you and me. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself. ¡°Let me tell you, the Qi family is very powerful, especially Qi Qingya¡¯s mother. ¡°If she turns the tables and pushes all the blame onto you, that old woman will do anything. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s words were not exaggerated. Qi Qingya¡¯s mother, Ye Zi, was well-known in the Madam Circle for her fighting strength. She was unreasonable, pestering and pestering. Even a man would not be able to match her fighting strength when she glanced at a shrew. Those madams all secretly mocked her, thinking that she was a rat, ruining their good porridge. Chapter 424 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but shudder when that image surfaced in her mind. ¡°But I¡¯m still a little worried¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue reached out with his big hand and grabbed Xia Weiyang, forcefully taking her away. ¡°Can I get Xiao Wu to go? Let us know when everyone¡¯s fine. ¡± Although it was a questioning tone, Shi jue didn¡¯t allow Xia Weiyang to say no at all. As they spoke, the two of them had already reached the car and let her get into the car. They only left after giving Xiao Wu a call. At the hospital. When the Qi family members received the news, especially Ye Zi, they were furious as Shi jue had said. When they found out that Xia Weiyang was also involved in this matter, they wanted nothing more than to rush in front of Xia Weiyang and beat her up to vent their anger. Outside the ward. Ye Zi looked through the window of the ward and saw her daughter sleeping inside, especially when she saw a white bandage wrapped around her head. Her eyes were moist and her heart ached terribly. Her precious daughter was usually unwilling to let her suffer even the slightest bit of harm, but this time, she was actually pushed down the stairs. ¡°Madam, take a look. ¡± Suddenly, a woman around the age of 30, who had been following Ye Zi all this time, took a step forward with her phone. That ordinary face was filled with anger. ¡°This is really too outrageous, to actually treat my family¡¯s young miss like this. Madam, you have to seek justice for my young miss. ¡± Taking the phone, Ye Zi only took a few glances, and the anger in her heart couldn¡¯t help but rise. Her well-maintained face was filled with malevolence. She pointed at Xia Weiyang on the video and angrily shouted, ¡°Xia Weiyang! It¡¯s that little slut again! She bullied my precious again and again. Does she really think that our Qi family is dead? ¡± The video ye Zi was watching was the scene at the restaurant¡¯s entrance today. It was just that the video wasn¡¯t comprehensive. Moreover, the angle was taken out of context. However, even if it was all Qi Qingya¡¯s fault this time, ye Zi would still think that it was all Xia Weiyang¡¯s fault. No matter what her daughter did, it was always right! The woman next to her rolled her eyes craftily. ¡°Madam, this woman is too outrageous. She¡¯s simply provoking the Qi family. I heard that she¡¯s an orphan. Look at her. Isn¡¯t she just a vixen? It¡¯s this face that seduced young master jue. ¡± Hearing this, Ye Zi froze the video on Xia Weiyang¡¯s screen. As expected, she looked at her face seriously. The more she looked at her, the more she felt that Xia Weiyang was like a vixen. She couldn¡¯t help but have a trace of viciousness in her eyes. She poked Xia Weiyang¡¯s face on the screen with her finger. ¡°Pretty, isn¡¯t she? I¡¯ve ruined your face. Let¡¯s see how you can still seduce young master Jue. ¡± Suddenly, that woman took another step forward and approached Ye Zi. She said in a low voice, ¡°Madam, what do you need me to do? ¡± Ye Zi glared at Xia Weiyang again before turning off the video. She was very satisfied with the performance of the person next to her. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve thought about it. ¡± Suddenly, she looked askance at the woman again. ¡°Do you have any good ideas? ¡± The woman lowered her head. When she heard ye Zi¡¯s words, she could not help but smile. ¡°Madam, the way to deal with this little slut is very simple. Just bribe anyone and destroy her face. ¡± Ye Zi glared at the woman unhappily ¡°I thought you had some good ideas! Don¡¯t you know that plastic surgery is very advanced nowadays? As long as you¡¯re still here, you¡¯re still you. No matter how thoroughly your face is destroyed, it can be fixed. Even if you want to make it even more beautiful than before, it¡¯s fine. ¡± He sneered, ¡°are you giving me an idea, or are you here to cause trouble? ¡± Chapter 425 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, the woman¡¯s face was full of fear. ¡°Madam, you misunderstand. I really just want to help you, but you know that I¡¯m not knowledgeable. I just like to watch some TV dramas, so¡­ ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not blaming you. ¡± Ye Zi waved her hand. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. I don¡¯t need you to use your brain. In the future, you just need to handle things well for me. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. As long as Madam has given me the task, I promise to complete it. ¡± As they spoke, the head of the Qi family, Qi Haoyu, arrived. Ye Zi went up to him with a rather unsightly expression and interrogated him, ¡°didn¡¯t you say earlier that you dealt with that little slut? Why is she still able to make a move on our daughter now? Are you not taking the matter between the two of us to heart? ¡± Sensing that someone was secretly watching them in the hospital, Qi Haoyu¡¯s face darkened. He glared at Ye Zi and dragged her into the ward. ¡°Ya¡¯er is resting here. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk outside. ¡± After entering the ward, Ye Zi carefully glanced at Qi Qingya who was lying on the bed and whispered. ¡°Can you grow a brain! ¡± Qi Haoyu let go of Ye Zi and coldly reprimanded. ¡°What about me? Do you dislike us? ¡± Hearing this, Ye Zi retaliated. Suddenly, her eyes seemed to have thought of something. ¡°You haven¡¯t been home recently. Tell me, do you have another woman outside? ¡± ¡°unreasonable. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m unreasonable. I think you have a guilty conscience. ¡°. Qi Haoyu, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you definitely have another woman outside. All this time, I haven¡¯t cared too much about you. I just thought that you were just having fun. ¡°Heh, are you planning to bring the woman outside into the house and chase us out? ¡± After saying that, Ye Zi frowned and glared at Qi Haoyu with anger. ¡°You gave birth to a son with that B * Tch! ¡± Qi Haoyu did not say anything but walked towards Qi Qingya¡¯s bedside. The man¡¯s silence was the best excuse. Ye Zi stood where she was. It was unknown whether it was because she was angry or because her heart was cold. Her entire body trembled and her eyes turned black. She only felt dizzy at this moment, as if she would faint in the next second. Her husband, whom she had calculated with all her tricks, because she did not have a son, so¡­ ¡­ However, she was unwilling. Ye Zi looked at Qi Haoyu who was not far away with resentment and strode over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my Ya¡¯er! She¡¯s not worse than a man. In today¡¯s society, a woman can still be the heir, so why are you so pedantic¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya frowned slightly on the bed, and her Pale little face was full of displeasure. After a moment, she opened her eyes, and when she saw her parents, she smiled again. ¡°Mom, WHO¡¯s pedantic? ¡± Hearing her daughter¡¯s Voice, Ye Zi¡¯s eyes lit up. She was very happy. She hurriedly leaned on the bedside and looked at Qi Qingya with a worried face. ¡°Ya¡¯er, how are you feeling now? Do you still feel uncomfortable anywhere? ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Qi Qingya smiled. ¡°How can I be fine! Your head is broken and bleeding! ¡± The doctor also said that he was fine, but his body was fine, but it still hurt. ¡°What did the doctor say? ¡± Qi Haoyu asked calmly. ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s just a mild concussion. You¡¯ll be fine after you rest. ¡± Although she was still angry, ye Zi still answered. ¡°Was it done by that Xia Weiyang? ¡± Qi Haoyu asked again, but his tone was obviously a little incredulous. ¡°What do you mean? ! ¡± Before Qi Qingya could say anything, Ye Zi stopped her again. Chapter 426 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Are you doubting what I said, or are you covering up for that little slut! I was wondering why you still didn¡¯t make a move on that little slut. Turns out it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to, but that you don¡¯t want to! ¡± Hearing this, Qi Haoyu was about to explode in anger. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with this unreasonable wife of his. It was really a torture to be with her for every minute and every second. ¡°Tell me! What¡¯s your relationship with that little slut? I heard that little slut is an orphan. Is She your bastard outside? ¡± Ye Zi, who had an open mind, started to think wildly. The more she talked, the more she felt that it was very likely. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Qi Haoyu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and sneered. ¡°I was right. I got angry out of embarrassment¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya sat up and shouted. Hearing that, Ye Zi indeed shut up. However, when she saw Qi Qingya sitting up, she looked anxious again. ¡°Ya¡¯er, why are you sitting up? Lie Down, lie down¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Holding ye Zi¡¯s hand, Qi Qingya gave her a reassuring look. After saying that, she looked at Qi Haoyu on the other side. ¡°Dad, mom, you came at the right time. I have a plan that needs your cooperation. ¡± ¡°Plan! ? What plan? Shouldn¡¯t we settle the score with Xia Weiyang? ¡± Ye Zi asked doubtfully ¡­ ¡°Mom, you really misunderstood this time. It¡¯s not Xia Weiyang! ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a smug smile. ¡°It¡¯s not her! I clearly saw her push you! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not her, it¡¯s me. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Hearing this, Ye Zi was stunned. Qi Qingya smiled mysteriously. ¡°This is the plan I¡¯m going to talk about later. ¡± ¡°What Plan? You have to get yourself injured. What if your calculations are wrong and you get seriously injured¡­ ¡± thinking about the injury on her daughter¡¯s head, ye Zi still did not agree. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about what I do. My plan is like this¡­ ¡± following that, Qi Qingya told her everything she had received regarding Shi Jue, as well as her own plan. ¡°Dad, mom, what else do you think is bad that I need to pay attention to? ¡± Qi Qingya finally asked. ¡°Ya¡¯er, doesn¡¯t that mean that you have to live in the shadow of others for the rest of your life? ¡± Ye Zi frowned and was a little unhappy. Her daughter was so outstanding and dazzling. Why should she live in the shadow of others. It was unfair. Qi Qingya lowered her eyes and blocked the waves in her eyes. She was a little depressed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but if I can get ah Jue¡¯s love like this, I¡¯ll admit it. ¡± Qi Qingya said the last two words firmly and seriously. ¡°maybe we can find another way? ¡± Ye Zi really couldn¡¯t bear to see her daughter suffer the slightest bit of injustice. ¡°Mom, we even used elder Yu, but it still won¡¯t work. I really can¡¯t think of a better way than this. ¡± If it was possible, she didn¡¯t want to use someone else¡¯s identity to get the love of someone she liked. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°leave the matter of that little girl and Xia Weiyang to me, ¡± Qi Haoyu suddenly said decisively. Then he looked at ye Zi. ¡°Go and find Shi Jue. No matter what method you use, make sure he comes to the hospital. ¡± After a pause, Qi haoyu continued, ¡°Shi jue is cold and heartless. His methods are cruel and merciless. If he refuses to see you, or if he refuses to see you, use all of your skills, whether it¡¯s throwing a Tantrum or scolding him. ¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can start with the people around Shi Jue, such as Xia Weiyang or the two children. ¡± Chapter 427 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Speaking of children, Qi Haoyu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up ¡°I heard that the two children from the aristocratic families were sent to kindergarten today. I think we can directly start with these two children. It¡¯ll be faster. I¡¯ll transfer the people around the two children away. You should know what to do? ¡± Regarding her daughter¡¯s happiness, even though ye Zi was unwilling, she still agreed. However, she didn¡¯t realize that the moment Qi Haoyu saw her nod, a trace of a successful scheme flashed across his eyes. Suddenly, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes flashed, and a trace of pride appeared on her small face. ¡°Dad, wait. ¡± Seeing that her parents were looking at her, she continued, ¡°you should investigate and deal with that little girl first. As for Xia Weiyang¡­ I¡¯ve changed my mind again. ¡± ¡°Ya¡¯er, keeping that Xia Weiyang is a complete disaster. The sooner we get rid of her, the sooner we can be at ease. Otherwise, there will be complications. ¡± It was said that Shi jue loved Xia Weiyang very much. If that little slut cried and begged, wouldn¡¯t she be able to get her way again. ¡°I know, mom. But, I¡¯m not willing to let Xia Weiyang go just like that. ¡± She thought about how Xia Weiyang had stood between her and Shi jue and how much trouble she had caused her. She thought about how the person she loved had abandoned her like a piece of trash, yet she loved Xia Weiyang deeply. Her heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a dull knife at every moment. ¡°I want her to watch me fall in love with the man she loves. I want her to watch US love each other. I want her to suffer the pain that I¡¯ve suffered before. ¡± ¡°I want to return all the pain that I¡¯ve suffered before to her. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya looked at ye Zi with a strange expression. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bad idea to directly kill someone? The best way to deal with the enemy is to torture the person who tortures her, torture her heart, and completely cripple herself. ¡± Seeing her daughter like this because of love, Ye Zi¡¯s heart ached. She leaned over and hugged Qi Qingya¡¯s head, comforting her. ¡°Okay, Ya-er can do whatever she wants. If that Xia Weiyang comes and causes trouble for you in the end, mom will help you solve it. ¡± ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so nice. ¡± Qi Qingya was very gratified as she hugged Ye Zi back. Look, she had many advantages over Xia Weiyang. She had parents who loved her, and Xia Weiyang was just an orphan! At this moment. The two of them were excitedly preparing for the wedding photo shoot tomorrow. They had no idea that they were being targeted by someone, and this time, even their child was implicated. Since they were going to act, there naturally couldn¡¯t be any flaws. After the family had discussed it, they directly looked for the doctor, the director, and the others. With the Qi family¡¯s reputation, these people naturally wouldn¡¯t refute. Everything was in cahoots. After he was ready, Qi Haoyu returned to the ward. ¡°Dad, how is it? ¡± Seeing this, Qi Qingya hurriedly sat up and asked. Qi haoyu smiled at his daughter. ¡°Next, it¡¯ll depend on your acting skills. ¡± The answer was already very obvious. Hearing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s beautiful face revealed a smile. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really great. I definitely won¡¯t drag you down. ¡± Knock, knock, knock. Suddenly, a polite knock sounded on the door. ¡°Come in, ¡± Qi Haoyu said lightly. The door opened, and a skinny young man in his twenties, wearing a black suit, walked in. ¡°President Qi, young master Jue¡¯s bodyguard in black, Xiao Wu, is here to see miss. ¡± Hearing this, Qi Haoyu and Qi Qingya looked at each other. ¡°where is he? ¡± Qi Haoyu hurriedly asked. ¡°He said he can¡¯t come to see the patient empty-handed. He said he went to buy something. ¡± Hearing this, Qi haoyu sneered. Buy Something? ! ! He must have gone to the hospital to ask for news. Chapter 428 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Then just ask around. Fortunately, everything was prepared beforehand. Qi Haoyu waved at the young man. ¡°You go back first. When he comes, just let him in. Remember, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± the young man replied and left. The moment the ward door closed, Qi Qingya looked at Qi Haoyu with a serious face. ¡°Dad, what do you mean by Ah Jue? Then do we still need to implement the countermeasure we discussed before? ¡± ¡°that depends on his intentions. ¡± Qi Haoyu narrowed his eyes, and a sharp gaze flashed past. ¡°If he comes, that¡¯s naturally good. If he doesn¡¯t come, then¡­ ¡± ¡°understood. ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingya nodded. But in her heart, she still hoped that Shi jue would come. If Shi jue came, it meant that he still cared about her He wasn¡¯t so heartless to her. Knock, knock, knock. Suddenly, the ward door was knocked again. Qi Haoyu and Qi Qingya looked at each other again. Suddenly, Qi Qingya lay on the hospital bed, closed her eyes, and looked like she was unconscious. Qi Haoyu moved his facial muscles. He was serious and worried. He went forward to Tuck in the blanket and said, ¡°please come in. ¡± Hearing the response, the door opened. Xiao Wu stood at the door with flowers and fruit baskets in his hands. He first glanced at the ward before walking out. Xiao Wu put down the things in his hands and stood straight. He politely said to Qi Haoyu, ¡°President Qi, my young master asked me to come and see Miss Qi? ¡± Suddenly, Qi Haoyu glared at Xiao Wu with anger. Before he could say anything, Ye Zi rushed back from outside She scolded Xiao Wu, ¡°what are you doing here? There¡¯s no need for young master jue to be so kind. It¡¯s all because of him that my Ya¡¯er is in such a state. ¡± ¡°Go back and tell young master jue that my daughter will never like him again. He¡¯s satisfied now. ¡± As she spoke, Ye Zi pounced on Qi Qingya¡¯s bedside and held her hands tightly She pleaded, ¡°Ya¡¯er, my good daughter, wake up quickly. Wake up and see if mommy is alright. Mommy will make you your favorite snack. ¡°Mommy will find you a boy who is a hundred times better than jue. Mommy will also watch you get married and have children. Mommy will also watch you be happy. ¡± ¡°Ya¡¯er, you can¡¯t lie down like this. It¡¯s not good for your body to lie down too much. My Ya¡¯er is the most obedient and listens to mommy the most. Wake up quickly, alright¡­ ¡± Seeing this, Xiao Wu frowned slightly and his eyes sparkled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside, ¡± Qi Haoyu said coldly to Xiao Wu with a sad face as he took a deep look at Qi Qingya who was sleeping on the hospital bed. Xiao Wu hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. Outside the ward. Qi Haoyu went straight to the point ¡°I don¡¯t know what young master jue is thinking? ¡°But I only have one daughter, and she¡¯s my only child ¡°after the CT and MRI, the doctor said that my daughter¡¯s brain was injured and she fell into a coma. The reason needs further examination. I only hope that there are no blood clots in her brain and prevent intracranial hypertension ¡°Moreover, the longer she¡¯s unconscious, the more disadvantageous it is for Qingya. Sometimes, Qingya can sense the outside world. It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡± After pausing for a moment, Qi Haoyu continued ¡°I hope you can go back and tell young master jue that I¡¯m requesting him to come over and talk to my daughter. Qingya is very familiar with young master Jue¡¯s voice. Perhaps he can wake her up from her deep sleep. After all, my daughter has loved him for so many years. Even if she quits now, it¡¯s impossible for her to completely forget him.¡± Chapter 429 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I know that my request is too much, but please, young master jue, for the sake of being a father, pity us and save Qingya. ¡± At the end, Qi Haoyu¡¯s eyes were full of pleading and grief. ¡°I will tell young master. CEO Qi, I will go back first. ¡± Xiao Wu did not have any extra emotions. After saying this coldly, he turned around and left. Looking at Xiao Wu¡¯s back, Qi Haoyu lowered his eyes and turned to enter the ward. The moment the door closed, all the grief disappeared. ¡°Dad, how is it? Did he believe it? Do you think ah Jue will come? ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya opened her eyes and asked anxiously and worriedly. ¡°I will definitely ask young master JUE TO COME! ¡± Qi Haoyu¡¯s deep eyes flashed with a sharp gaze. At this moment. Outside the hospital. Xiao Wu had just walked out of the hospital building when he called Shi Jue. ¡°Young Master, Qi Qingya is currently in a coma and her condition is not very good. Qi Haoyu hopes that young master can come to the hospital and use your voice to wake Qi Qingya up. ¡± On the other side, Shi jue was slightly startled. Use His voice? Did he hear wrongly! ¡°speak clearly! ¡± Xiao Wu told Shi jue everything that had happened at the hospital today, as well as the results of his investigation. ¡°young master, you mean¡­ ¡± Xiao Wu did not say whether he would come or not. Sitting on the SOFA, hearing this, Shi Jue leaned back and half-lay down. Finding a comfortable position, he watched the makeup artist try on Xia Weiyang¡¯s makeup while his other finger curled up and tapped his thigh repeatedly. He frowned slightly and his eagle-like eyes flashed. ¡°Come back first. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Through the Mirror, Xia Weiyang saw Shi jue from the corner of her eye and could not help but ask, ¡°is it Xiao Wu¡¯s phone? How is Qi Qingya? ¡± After hanging up, Shi Jue did not change his position. He raised his eyes and looked at the beauty not far away lovingly. There was no flaw in his words. ¡°She¡¯s fine now. ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. ¡± Xia Weiyang did not doubt him at all. ¡°How much longer? ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue asked. ¡°Young Master Jue, this is over. There¡¯s still another make-up and it will take another half an hour, ¡± the make-up artist replied respectfully. Hearing this, Shi jue frowned slightly and stood up after a while. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯ll go out for a while. ¡± ¡°Go do your thing. I can do it by myself. ¡± Xia Weiyang waved her hand. Outside. Shi Jue glanced at the tightly shut door and walked along the corridor to a quiet and spacious place. He held onto the transparent glass window to look at the scenery below and dialed a number ¡°Xiao Er, pay attention to the Qi family¡¯s movements recently. I don¡¯t want any accidents to happen before we get married! ¡± He was cold-blooded, and he didn¡¯t believe that Qi Qingya was seriously injured! He felt that this might be Qi Qingya¡¯s scheme again. HMPH That woman. Even if it was true, what did that have to do with him. The wedding date was imminent, and he was afraid that the Qi family would help the devil and deal with his Yang ¡®Er. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Xiao er immediately said, ¡°but young master, don¡¯t you need me to go with you tomorrow? ¡± He was worried that the young master would leave B city. ¡°There¡¯s the mistress and the others. ¡± Shi Jue lightly said, ¡°your main task is to look after the Qi family. ¡± After hanging up, Shi Jue dialed Mo Yi¡¯s number again. The call was finally connected Shi Jue said directly, ¡°Mo Yi, pay attention to the Qi family¡¯s Guanghao group recently. If necessary, give them a heavy blow. There¡¯s no need to hide it too much. It¡¯s best to let them know that I did it. ¡°Or I¡¯d rather see you create an opportunity yourself. When I return, I want to hear a piece of good news. ¡± Chapter 430 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Mo Yi, who was far away in the company, fiercely wiped off the non-existent sweat on his face when he heard this. Young Master, you¡¯re really looking for work for me. That¡¯s the Qi family. Not Those nobodies. Although the Qi family couldn¡¯t be compared to the aristocratic families, they were still a giant in B city after all. How could they be moved just because they wanted to. Complaints were complaints, but in the end, Mo Yi still agreed. Well, he didn¡¯t have time to rest recently. Young Master, I sacrificed a lot of precious time for you and Madam, especially now that he¡¯s still single. In the future, young master, you must compensate me more. It¡¯s best to give me a year¡¯s holiday. However, Mo Yi could only think about it. In the hospital. The Qi family¡¯s people waited and waited, but Shi jue¡¯s figure was still nowhere to be seen. Qi Qingya, who was sitting on the hospital bed, had an increasingly unsightly expression as time passed. She lowered her eyes and tightly gripped the blanket with both hands. ¡®Ah Jue, you¡¯re really so heartless. You don¡¯t care about my life or death, and you¡¯re not even willing to come and see me! ¡® ¡®Do I really not have any place in your heart? ¡® Suddenly, Qi Qingya smiled miserably. She took out her phone to check the time and then looked at the sky outside. The Sun was setting and her father had already started to take action. ¡°Ah Jue, don¡¯t blame me. It¡¯s all because of you. You¡¯re the one who hurt your child. If you came, everything would be fine. ¡± As long as she got what she wanted, at this moment, Qi Qingya couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She also didn¡¯t care about the means. She completely didn¡¯t realize that, in fact, she could use a more gentle method to ask Shi Jue to touch his child. Not only would she not be able to help, she might even offend Shi Jue. The cart was completely turned upside down. At the entrance of the kindergarten. Luxurious cars almost blocked this section of the road. As the children left school, one by one, they picked up the children and left one after another. In a short period of time, more than half of the cars were gone. Xia Weiyang and Shi jue stood at the entrance of the kindergarten and kept looking inside, especially Xia Weiyang, who had a worried look on her face. Seeing that the other families had picked up the children, but they had not seen the two from their own families, their hearts grew more and more worried as time passed. She rubbed her hands uneasily and paced back and forth at the school gate, but her gaze never left the school gate. Just as she was about to ask Shi Jue for his opinion, a small figure suddenly appeared before her eyes, followed by Du Du and the other children in her class. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face finally revealed a smile. She took a step forward and greeted them, ¡°baby, over here! ¡± As she spoke, she waved her hand at the children. A moment later, Bu Youyou brought the children from her class out. Each and every one of them was picked up by their own adults in an orderly manner. Taking the Dian Dian and Du Du from the teacher¡¯s hands, Xia Weiyang asked, ¡°teacher Bu, did the babies give you any trouble? ¡± Hearing this, teacher Bu Youyou¡¯s face stiffened and the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°The children are very sensible. ¡± Not Very sensible, but too sensible. How old was Shi Mochen? He was not even three years old yet. However, compared to the older children in her class, he was even more like a little adult. Don¡¯t even mention crying! He had a cold expression on his face the entire day. When he was in the mood, he coldly replied, ¡°If you¡¯re not in the mood, I¡¯ll just ignore you. ¡°. Moreover, since he came, some children thought that he was so handsome that they actually followed him and learned from him. As a result, their children, especially the boys, all walked arrogantly and spoke coolly. She did not know whether she should praise them or praise them¡­ ¡­ Chapter 431 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Of course, it wasn¡¯t that the little bully in class didn¡¯t cause trouble for Shi Mochen, but it was all resolved by Shi Zhixin. Who asked the little bully to like beautiful little girls! Bu Youyou deeply felt that this semester was the most special one that she had brought along. ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡± Xia Weiyang saw that Bu Youyou¡¯s expression was unnatural and didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°teacher Bu, if the children aren¡¯t obedient, you can discipline them. Don¡¯t mind us. ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang glanced at Dian Dian and Du Du on the ground. ¡°Were you very obedient today? Did you make teacher angry? ¡± ¡°Mommy, I was obedient. ¡± Du Du Hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s leg and said coquettishly. Dian Dian coldly nodded. ¡°Du Du, I¡¯m going home. Do you want to go home with me? ! ¡± Suddenly, a little fatty walked over with big strides. He was asking about something, but his little hand had already grabbed Du du, wanting to drag her away. ¡°Let go of me. I don¡¯t want to, little fatty. ¡± Du Du tightly hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s leg and angrily shouted at the little fatty. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang looked at du Du with some displeasure. ¡°Du du, how did Mommy teach you? You can¡¯t speak without manners. ¡± As she finished speaking, she glanced at the little boy. He was round and Chubby, looking very cute. ¡°little friend, if you haven¡¯t had enough fun, you can play again tomorrow when you go to school. You should go home with your family now. ¡± The little boy looked at Xia Weiyang and then looked at doodle. His chubby face was full of displeasure, but he stubbornly refused to let go. Suddenly, Shi Jue strode forward and extended his big hand to lift the little fatty up. As if he was lifting a chicken, he lifted him up in front of his eyes and glared at the little fatty. ¡°Kid, my daughter is also someone you can flirt with! ¡± Being stared at coldly by Shi jue, the little fatty¡¯s entire body trembled, but he still stubbornly met Shi Jue¡¯s gaze. Good boy, you have guts. ¡°Young Master Jue, young master jue¡­ ¡± suddenly, a middle-aged man¡¯s terrified voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Jue. If my grandson has offended young master jue in any way, please be magnanimous and let him go. My grandson is still young. If you want to blame him, blame US adults. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue coldly glanced at the middle-aged man. Hearing his words, he slightly frowned. ¡°I¡¯m the kind of person who would argue with a child! ¡± Uh! ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that, I¡­ ¡± The middle-aged man said in fear. But in his heart, he muttered, ¡®if you¡¯re not going to argue with a child, why are you carrying my grandson? ¡®. Suddenly, Shi jue threw the little fatty to the middle-aged man. ¡°control your boy well. If I find him flirting with my daughter again, be careful of his mouth. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ll definitely control him when we get back. We¡¯ll definitely control him. ¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man was slightly stunned and nodded repeatedly. As he spoke, he caught a glimpse of Du du Peeking at him from the corner of his eye and memorized du Du¡¯s appearance in his heart. This was young master Jue¡¯s daughter. He would definitely keep his grandson far away from her in the future. No, tomorrow. Tomorrow, he would transfer his grandson to another school. ¡°Young Master Jue, then we can¡­ ¡± he left. The middle-aged man carried the little fatty in his arms and signaled with his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, do you still want me to treat you to a meal? ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyebrows and said coldly. ¡°leave right now, leave right now¡­ ¡± ¡°Grandfather, I want du Du, I want du Du. Can you ask her to come home with me? Grandfather¡­ HMM¡­ ¡± the little fatty lay on the middle-aged man and shouted. However, before he could finish his words, his grandfather covered his mouth ¡­ This scene naturally fell into the eyes of the other people who had yet to leave. They all decided in their hearts that when they returned home, they would definitely warn their sons not to provoke young master Jue¡¯s daughter in the future. Chapter 432 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue speechlessly. ¡°children are just fooling around. Their minds are the purest. It¡¯s not what you think. That little child is quite cute. ¡± As she spoke, she noticed the changes in the people around her from the corner of her eye and could not help but say, ¡°With you doing this, the parents of those little children will definitely not allow their children to play with du Du. What¡¯s the purpose of sending Du Du here! You¡¯re completely preventing her from making friends. ¡± ¡°One more kid who¡¯s spying on my daughter won¡¯t stop du Du from making friends. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes swept across the people around him. In an instant, those people retracted their gazes and quickly left with their children in their arms. ¡°Mo Chen, I¡¯ll bring my favorite snack for you to eat tomorrow. Tomorrow, will you play with me? ¡± Suddenly, a little girl¡¯s voice sounded. A beautiful little girl wearing a red princess dress stood beside Dian Dian. She looked at Dian Dian with an expectant expression. Her two small hands were nervously clutching the corner of her dress. Dian Dian did not even spare a glance at the little girl. Instead, she turned around and had her back facing her. Seeing this, the little girl¡¯s eyes teared up. She pursed her lips and wanted to cry, but she held it in. Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue and thought that Shi jue was going to stop her. She saw that guy carrying du Du and getting into the car first. Xia Weiyang could not help but widen her eyes. She did not understand what was going on. Slap. Suddenly, another cute little girl in a tight dress slapped Dian Dian¡¯s small shoulder. ¡°Shi Mochen, let¡¯s spar tomorrow. ¡± As she said that, she clenched her little fist and waved it at Dian Dian. Dian Dian rolled his eyes at the little girl and turned to leave. Shua. The little girl grabbed Dian Dian, ¡°Shi Mochen, did you hear that? I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t beat you. ¡± ¡°Let go! ¡± Dian Dian glanced at the little hand on his shoulder and said coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t let go. ¡± As she said that, not only did the little girl not let go, she even tightened her grip. In the end, she even raised her eyebrows arrogantly at Dian Dian. ¡°A good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you. Hurry up and agree. Shi Mochen, if you¡¯re a man, then be straightforward. ¡± Hearing the conversation between these two babies, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Are Children Nowadays so mature? Suddenly, the other little girl in red had tears in her eyes. She looked at them with grief and indignation as they turned around and ran away. ¡°Shi Mochen, hurry up and agree. You¡¯re hesitating like a woman. ¡± The little girl could not help but become impatient. Hearing this, Dian Dian¡¯s cold face turned colder and colder. He glanced at the little girl coldly and nodded. ¡°You can let go now, right? ¡± Having achieved her goal, the little girl¡¯s face immediately beamed with joy. She immediately let go of Dian Dian and clapped her hands. ¡°that¡¯s more like a man! Shi Mochen, I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow. I won¡¯t show any mercy tomorrow. ¡± After gaining freedom, Dian Dian immediately left, completely ignoring the little girl. The little girl was not angry. She looked at Dian Dian¡¯s little back, giggled, and skipped away. Xia Weiyang looked at the little girl who had run far away, then at her son who had already gotten into the car. She blinked her eyes. Indeed, the world of children had become something she did not understand. She smiled apologetically at teacher Bu. ¡°children are more mischievous. Teacher Bu, please take care of them in the future. If there¡¯s anything wrong with them, you can just educate them. ¡± Chapter 433 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Zhixin is more lively and can play well with the children in her class. However, Mo Chen is probably the father of the child. ¡°However, Madam Shi, I still suggest that you and young master jue spend more time with the child. Perhaps, Mo Chen will be more lively. ¡°We adults should give the child more happiness in his childhood. ¡± ¡°I also have a headache, Dian Dian. He¡¯s been like a little adult since he was young. In the past, I was busy with work, but now¡­ However, we will spend more time with the children in the future. Teacher Bu, it¡¯s been hard on you today. We¡¯ll take our leave first. ¡± After bidding goodbye to teacher Bu, Xia Weiyang got into the car. A moment later. Looking at the endless stream of cars outside the car, Xia Weiyang hugged Dian Dian and could not help but ask, ¡°why didn¡¯t you stop those two little girls just now? ¡± Shi Jue slightly tilted his face and glanced at Xia Weiyang. He then indifferently glanced at Dian Dian, ¡°the education of boys should be started from a young age. ¡± After a pause, Shi jue suddenly said, ¡°boys don¡¯t suffer losses. ¡± Hearing this, the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t that right? When it came to men and women, no matter who took the initiative, girls would always suffer losses. Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi jue meaningfully. He had quite a bit of experience. Was it the same in his heart when he was young? After all, he was still ¡®healthy¡¯ at that time. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi Jue gave a certain woman a threatening look. Her thoughts were all on her face. How could he not understand what she meant. She dared to question him! She really deserved a beating. ¡°This is my normal reaction. ¡± Xia Weiyang went up to meet him provocatively. ¡°Yes. ¡± Shi Jue replied indifferently and didn¡¯t continue. Xia Weiyang was very puzzled, but for some reason, she had a bad feeling. Suddenly, a car rushed out from the left side. It maintained the same speed as their car, as if the two cars were conjoined babies. Shi Jue hugged tightly and warned Xia Weiyang sternly, ¡°Dian Dian, hold on to the handrail. No matter what happens later, remember, I¡¯m here. ¡± Xia Weiyang followed Shi jue¡¯s steps and quickly finished step by step. She nodded repeatedly. Although she did not know what had happened, it was rare for Shi jue to show such caution and a serious expression. Something must have happened. She could not help, so she could only try not to hold them back. ¡°Young Master, this section of the road has been blocked. We are surrounded. ¡± The call was just picked up, and a number was hurriedly reported. Hearing this, Shi jue only thought for a second and immediately gave an order. ¡°Let the mistress take the lead to break out of the encirclement. Xiao Qi will cover the rear. You guys follow. You must protect Yang ¡®Er and the child¡¯s safety. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The call was still in progress. Shi Jue looked out the car window at the cars that were side by side with them and frowned slightly. Who Was it? ! ! They actually made such a big scene. Could it be that group of people. Thinking of this possibility, Shi jue was both excited and a little worried. He was excited that the group of people had finally appeared again. He was worried that if it were him, he would still be fine. However, his wife and child were still in the car. He could not let them suffer even the slightest bit of harm. On the viaduct More than ten cars were running in tandem, performing a scene that could only be seen on television. The fast-running cars scared Xia Weiyang so much that she could only hold onto the handrail tightly. Looking at the scene on the viaduct outside, she could not help but think of the scene of the car accident. Thinking back now, she still had some lingering fear. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m scared. ¡± Chapter 434 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Children are sensitive. Although they don¡¯t know what happened, they feel that the atmosphere is very strange. The soft and soft voice was trembling with fear. ¡°Baby, be good. Mommy and daddy are here. It¡¯s okay. ¡± Xia Weiyang hugged Dian Dian tightly and comforted du Du. However, if one were to listen carefully, they would definitely be able to hear that Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice was trembling. As for little friend Dian Dian, although she did not show it very clearly, her face that resembled Shi Jue¡¯s was tightly tensed up. A trace of uneasiness appeared in her eagle-like eyes as her two small hands tightly gripped the corners of her clothes. However, when she saw Shi jue¡¯s calm and relaxed face, she took a deep breath and also calmed down. Shi Jue¡¯s large hands gently stroked du Du¡¯s small head. His tone was naturally relaxed, and he even joked, ¡°Du du, be good. Daddy is playing a race. If you win, daddy will bring you to the beach to play, okay? ¡± Hearing this, doodle blinked his eyes. He looked at his mother, who had a smile on her face, and then looked at Dian Dian, who was still as cold as before. He rolled his eyes. Although he still did not believe it, he was much better now. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t lie to me. ¡± doodle¡¯s big eyes stared straight at Shi Jue. ¡°Let¡¯s pinky swear. Lying is a puppy. ¡± Shi Jue smiled and stretched out his little finger. Doodle¡¯s Chubby little finger struggled to Hook Shi jue¡¯s little finger. The corners of his mouth rose, and his eyes were full of pride. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re lying. You¡¯ve become a puppy. ¡± Shi Jue was connected to du Du as he constantly paid attention to the movements outside. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a fork in the road leading to the Guangqu road ahead. Should we get off the elevated road? ¡± Xiao Wu, who was driving, asked. ¡°No need. If we get off now, we¡¯ll probably become a turtle in a jar. ¡± If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t have left a loophole. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re right. I thought it was too simple. ¡± Xiao Wu was a little ashamed. ¡°Young Master, Xiao San has already charged out of the encirclement, but he was stopped by their people. Young Master, Xiao Qi was also stopped at the back. ¡± Suddenly, a figure¡¯s voice sounded. Hearing this, Shi jue frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°You guys hold them back. ¡± Then, he said to Xiao Wu, who was driving, ¡°Xiao Wu, find the right time to rush out. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The two figures immediately replied. She didn¡¯t know how they cooperated. After a moment, Xia Weiyang felt that the car was like an Arrow that had left the bow, rushing out at high speed. Because of inertia, she held Dian Dian and fell backwards together. The speed was too fast. Xia Weiyang held Dian Dian tightly and closed her eyes. With her eyes closed, her senses became even more sensitive. Her body swayed from side to side with the car. As time passed, not only did she not slow down, she even sped up. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Her entire body was cold, but she could not show it, let alone scream. She was afraid of causing trouble for Shi Jue, and she was also afraid of the children being afraid. ¡°Young Master, we rushed out. There are two cars following US closely. It¡¯s just that our own people have disappeared, ¡± Xiao Wu stepped on the accelerator and said. ¡°got it. ¡± Shi Jue closed his eyes and said indifferently. At this moment, Shi jue¡¯s expression remained unchanged. It was as if he was not experiencing life and death. It was as he had told du Du. He was competing and playing games. ¡°young master, they want to isolate us. ¡± MM. Shi Jue still replied indifferently. He had thought of it just now. But¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue looked deeply at Xia Weiyang and the children. His eagle-like eyes sparkled. ¡°Jue, we¡¯re together. You don¡¯t want me to take the children and remarry in the future, right? ¡± Chapter 435 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing Shi Jue¡¯s expression, Xia Weiyang had a bad feeling in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but use goading to threaten him. Would he do something stupid? No. At this moment, Xia Weiyang was both nervous and worried to death. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, ¡± Shi Jue said domineeringly. ¡°If you can defeat me in such a small matter, I won¡¯t have to work in B city anymore. ¡± Xia Weiyang pouted and didn¡¯t speak. She just kept staring at Shi Jue. ¡°carry the children well. Look at your husband! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue placed Du du Beside Xia Weiyang. ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯ll drive. ¡± As he spoke, he was about to get up. ¡°young master, someone is helping us. ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Wu¡¯s surprised voice sounded. Hearing this, Shi jue paused. ¡°There¡¯s only one car left behind. ¡± Xiao Wu continued to report. After a moment, he said, ¡°that car also got off the elevated road! Young Master, we¡¯re safe. ¡± In an instant, Xiao Wu felt like he had survived a disaster. It was not difficult to hear the ease and happiness in his voice. However, Shi Jue did not feel too emotional. He sat down again and hugged DU DU in his arms. ¡°Can you tell who it is? ¡± At this critical moment, someone actually helped him! Was it really a coincidence, or was it intentional. Don¡¯t blame him for thinking too much. It was really too much of a coincidence. ¡°I don¡¯t know, young master. They¡¯re right behind us. Should we inform them? ¡± Xiao Wu slowed down the car and asked. Suddenly, the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth held an ambiguous smile. ¡°See them? Why not? ¡± If it was really a coincidence, he should thank Shi Jue. If it wasn¡¯t, he could just go and meet them. He wanted to see who it was! She was safe now. Xia Weiyang patted her chest with some lingering fear. She had been scared to death just now. She thought that she was going to be done for this time. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s large hand reached out and hugged Xia Weiyang. Looking at her pale face, even her lips were Pale. His eyes were filled with heartache. His large hand gently caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s Pale face. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry to have made you so scared. ¡± Shi Jue felt very guilty in his heart. He had promised not to let his Yang ¡®Er feel wronged, but now¡­ ¡­ He was a very unqualified husband. Xia Weiyang held the big hand on her face and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a little scared, but you don¡¯t have to blame yourself, jue. You¡¯ve already done well enough. If you want to blame someone, blame them. The three of us have always thought that you¡¯re the best! Isn¡¯t that right, Du Du, Dian Dian? ¡± Behind her, Xia Weiyang lowered her head and asked her babies. Perhaps she knew that there was really no danger, du Du got up and hugged Shi Jue¡¯s neck. She pouted her Red Lips and planted a big kiss on his face. ¡°Daddy is the best, DADDY IS THE BEST! I Love Daddy! ¡± Dian Dian, who had always been at odds with Shi Jue, now gave Shi jue face. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°DADDY IS GREAT! ¡± Listening to the children¡¯s compliments and looking at Xia Weiyang, whose face was Pale and her eyes were filled with love, Shi jue felt that he was really very happy at this moment. To have such three treasures in his life. At such a thrilling moment just now, the three of them performed the best! Shi Jue looked at the three of them dotingly. His strong arms reached out and pulled the three of them into his arms. ¡°You guys are also the best! It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s pride. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s lips pressed against Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear. ¡°Yang ¡®Er is also the best! ¡± A moment later, Xiao Wu and the car behind them got off the elevated road and stopped. ¡°Young Master. ¡± Through the rearview mirror, Xiao Wu interrupted the warmth of the family of four. Chapter 436 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xia Weiyang avoided Shi jue¡¯s gaze and pushed him away. ¡°Let¡¯s go down quickly. Don¡¯t make him wait for too long. ¡± After all, he was their savior. Making him wait was too outrageous. Both of them carried a child and got out of the car. The door of the car behind them opened. The young driver got out first, then walked to the back and opened the car door. He respectfully welcomed the people inside. First, it was a pair of black leather shoes, then a gray suit. Then, the people in the car were all displayed in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, Shi Jue stopped in his tracks with Tu Tu in his arms. His handsome face was now as cold as ice as he stared unkindly at the middle-aged man in front of him. This man was none other than Qi Haoyu. Thanks to her good memory, Xia Weiyang also recognized the person in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, and her mind was full of thoughts. ¡°Young Master Jue, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you! ¡± As soon as he got out of the car, Qi Haoyu saw Shi jue. His face was full of surprise, as if he didn¡¯t expect it. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He looked at Qi Haoyu with a faint smile. ¡°CEO Qi, tell me your purpose. ¡± He was still a little hesitant when Qi Haoyu did not speak. Now, he was completely sure that the person in front of him was probably the one who sang today¡¯s show. He thought of the soul-stirring scene just now, especially the scene that scared Yang ¡®Er and her treasures. Shi Jue could not help but feel the cold air around him. The surrounding air instantly froze and the temperature rapidly dropped. Hearing this, Qi Haoyu was slightly stunned. However, in the next moment, he laughed bitterly. ¡°Young Master Jue, did you misunderstand something? I know that my appearance at this moment and the coincidence of saving all of you is the biggest suspect. However, it really wasn¡¯t me. I can swear. ¡± Shi Jue coldly watched Qi Haoyu¡¯s performance, obviously not believing his words. ¡°It seems that young master jue still doesn¡¯t believe me. ¡± Seeing this, Qi Haoyu¡¯s tone was somewhat disappointed ¡°I admit, I came here specially to look for young master jue. For my daughter! I only have one daughter, she is my everything, she is the successor of our Qi family, we really can not lose her. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Haoyu¡¯s eyes begged as he looked at Shi Jue. ¡°Young Master Jue, as a father, I beg you, I beg you to save my daughter. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, and I don¡¯t have that obligation, ¡± Shi Jue said mercilessly. Xia Weiyang understood from their simple words that jue was certain that the person in front of her had done what he did, but he did not admit it. Moreover, the person in front of her seemed to be Qi Qingya¡¯s father. He kept saying that he wanted jue to save his daughter! Wasn¡¯t his daughter Qi Qingya? Didn¡¯t they say that Qi Qingya was already cured? Then what to save! ? ? The more Xia Weiyang thought about it, the more confused she became. ¡°YOUNG MASTER JUE! ¡± Suddenly, Ye Zi rushed out of the car and interrupted Qi Haoyu¡¯s words. ¡°I beg you, Young Master Jue, I beg you to save my Ya¡¯er. I only have one daughter, I really can¡¯t lose her. ¡± ¡°Ya¡¯er loved you the most in the past. She will definitely hear what you say. ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, if I could, I wouldn¡¯t have come looking for you. But I¡¯ve tried every method, and Ya¡¯er still can¡¯t wake up. The doctor said that the longer she¡¯s unconscious, the worse it will be for Ya¡¯er. ¡± Suddenly, Ye Zi¡¯s gaze fell on the two little babies. ¡°Young Master Jue, you¡¯re a father too. You can understand that if your child were to suffer even the slightest injury, your heart would ache, let alone not knowing if she¡¯s alive or dead. ¡± Chapter 437 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Young Master Jue, I beg you, please save my daughter on account of US two old people pulling down our faces and begging you. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at ye Zi crying miserably. There was no image at all. Moreover, that kind of sadness came from her heart. It did not seem like she was faking it at all. If she was faking it, it could only be said that this person¡¯s acting skills were really perfected. Perhaps even the best actors and actresses could not compare to her. However, she really asked Jue to save that Qi Qingya. Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Jue. Previously, didn¡¯t Jue tell her that Qi Qingya was fine? Sensing Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze, Shi jue approached her and tightened his grip on her. Suddenly, Ye Zi Meng straightened her body and looked at Xia Weiyang. In the next moment, she pounced forward unexpectedly. Just as she was about to grab Xia Weiyang, Shi jue hugged her waist and dodged her. Xiao Wu hurriedly took a step forward and blocked ye Zi¡¯s ¡®attack¡¯ again. His hand missed. Ye Zi looked at Xia Weiyang who was not far away and begged, ¡°Madam Shi, I beg you, I beg you to let jue go to the hospital less often. Just once, really. If it still doesn¡¯t work, we won¡¯t force it. ¡± ¡°Madam, you¡¯re also a mother. You should be able to understand how desperate a mother¡¯s heart is. ¡± ¡°I know that Ya¡¯er has caused you a lot of trouble in the past, but Ya¡¯er has already thought it through and won¡¯t pester young master jue anymore. Madam, you¡¯re a magnanimous person. Please forgive my daughter. ¡± ¡°As long as you agree to let young master Jue Save my daughter, we will try our best to satisfy Madam¡¯s requests in the future. I beg you, save my daughter¡­ ¡± As she spoke, Ye Zi squatted down dejectedly and almost collapsed on the ground. A heartbreaking aura permeated the surroundings. Xia Weiyang looked at ye Zi and tugged at Shi Jue¡¯s clothes with her small hands. She approached him and asked in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Is that Qi Qingya still not recovered? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, yang-er. I¡¯ll handle this matter. ¡± Shi Jue still said coldly. ¡°I want to know. ¡± Xia Weiyang glared at Shi jue unhappily. Why was this person saying so much but not getting to the point. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s unconscious. ¡± ¡°unconscious? ! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang frowned. ¡°Why is she looking for you when she¡¯s unconscious? You¡¯re not a doctor. ¡± Suddenly, an image flashed across Xia Weiyang¡¯s mind. ¡°It can¡¯t be the call of love, right? ¡± That was a plot that only appeared in fairy tales. They were really crazy! When a person was unconscious, they did not look for a doctor, but instead looked for someone they had a crush on. ¡°More or less. ¡± Shi Jue looked at the person beside him meaningfully. ¡°Yang-er, she wants me to go. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang shook her head. She was selfish. How could she let her man love another woman so much? Moreover, it was her former love rival, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go. ¡± As he said this, Shi Jue took Xia Weiyang¡¯s little hand and turned around to leave. Without any hesitation. ¡°Sigh, if that¡¯s true¡­ oh, I¡¯m so conflicted¡­ ¡± suddenly, Xia Weiyang shook her head impatiently ¡­ She didn¡¯t want Shi jue to go, but her life was at stake. If she didn¡¯t go, she felt a little guilty. Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand tightly and comforted her, ¡°just pretend that you don¡¯t know. Believe me, don¡¯t think about anything. In a few days, you will definitely see a lively Qi Qingya who might appear in front of you from time to time. ¡± ¡°You mean that they lied to you! ¡± However, the expression on their family members did not look like it. Chapter 438 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°maybe. ¡± Only their families would know whether they were lying or not. ¡°Young Master Jue¡­ ¡± Ye Zi shouted as she got up to chase after him. However, she had yet to reach Shi Jue¡¯s car when Xiao Wu stepped on the accelerator. The car was like an Arrow that had left the bowstring and ran far away. Ye Zi continued to chase after him until Shi jue¡¯s car had completely disappeared. Suddenly, Ye Zi straightened her body and calmly tidied up the messy clothes on her body. She also tidied up her hair before turning around and walking back. ¡°The little slut is indeed a little slut. Her heart is really vicious. ¡°I¡¯ve already begged like this, but she¡¯s still indifferent. ¡°This little slut is completely incomparable to my Ya¡¯er. She actually caused my Ya¡¯er to suffer so much. God is really unfair. This snake-hearted little slut should be sent to hell. ¡± Ye Zi muttered as she walked in front of Qi Haoyu and sighed. ¡°Hubby, what should we do? That Shi jue won¡¯t fall for it. And that little slut is the same. ¡± Under normal circumstances, as long as she was a little miserable and acted a little better, as long as she begged in a low voice, as long as it was a woman, especially in front of her husband, even if she was unwilling, she would still agree. Which man liked a woman with a vicious heart. He did not expect that little slut to be really ruthless. He wished that she would be abandoned by young master Jue as soon as possible! Let¡¯s see how arrogant she will be in the future! Qi Haoyu lit up a cigarette and took a puff, savoring the thick smell of smoke. He looked at the car in the distance and only opened his mouth after a long while. ¡°I never thought that shijue would agree to it. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think so! ? ¡± Hearing this, Ye Zi was shocked. ¡°Then why are we here? For the sake of acting in such a bitter love scene, I don¡¯t even care about my old face today. Could it be that I didn¡¯t act well and revealed some flaws? ¡± As she spoke, Ye Zi began to frown and think about what had happened just now. However, she really couldn¡¯t think of any flaws. ¡°It¡¯s not you, it¡¯s Shi Jue. ¡± Qi Haoyu flicked his cigarette butt with his crooked finger and said indifferently, ¡°Shi jue is indeed worthy of being Shi Jue. He is indeed as cold-blooded and heartless as the rumors say. ¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Ya¡¯er is still waiting for us at the hospital. ¡± Suddenly.. Ye Zi thought of something and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why didn¡¯t you directly look for Shi Jue in the beginning? Why did you have to put on such a car chase scene? I¡¯m afraid that Shi jue saw through the flaws and angered him. ¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, ¡± Qi Haoyu said with certainty. Hearing this, Ye Zi was slightly startled. ¡°DIDN¡¯T WE AGREE? Why isn¡¯t it you again? ¡± ¡°before my people could make a move, someone already beat me to it, ¡± Qi Haoyu explained and turned to get into the car. It was indeed not his people, so no matter how Shi jue investigated, he would not be able to trace it back to him. However, he was indeed the one who found the person. The purpose was naturally not because of the daughter in the hospital, but because he wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Shi Jue. However, he had indeed underestimated Shi Jue. Fortunately, he did not make a move. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°someone is one step ahead! ¡± Ye Zi was also very shocked and hurriedly followed the car. ¡°Then do you know who it is? Aiya, no. The most important thing now is that Shi jue did not agree. What should Ya¡¯er do? Could it be that this plan does not work? ¡± However, she had already sacrificed a lot. Her face today was also gone. If it did not work, it was as if a stone was stuck in her heart. Ever since she was young, she had never been so humble to a person and begged without regard for her face. ¡°I have my own ways, ¡± Qi Haoyu said unhurriedly. Chapter 439 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Not to mention this side, on the other side, Shi Jue got into the car and contacted those numbers. After learning that they were all fine, he got a group of people to directly investigate what happened today, and another group rushed over to go home together. After hanging up, Shi jue dialed another number. Only then did the call go through, and he directly interrogated, ¡°Xiao Er, I¡¯m very disappointed in you! ¡± He had clearly just been given a task, but the Qi family had already arrived by his side There was actually no report. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. It seemed that Xiao Er hadn¡¯t been in a good state recently. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then¡­ ¡± ¡°No, Young Master! ¡± Xiao Er hurriedly shouted as he looked at the scenery in the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master. I promise this is the last time. I beg young master to give me another chance. ¡± Suddenly, an idea flashed through Xiao Er¡¯s mind. ¡°Young Master, did something happen? Is it someone from the Qi family? Are you injured? ! ¡± He really deserved to die. Xiao Er couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice. If anything happened to young master, he would never forgive himself. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but it¡¯s hard to avoid punishment. After completing this mission, go and receive your punishment yourself. ¡± Hearing Xiao Er¡¯s anxious and worried words, Shi jue sighed in his heart. He knew that they were all worried about him, but the rules couldn¡¯t be changed. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Even if Shi Jue let him receive his punishment, Xiao Er was still very happy because young master didn¡¯t abandon him. ¡°I promise to keep a close watch on the QI family and won¡¯t make any more mistakes. ¡± ¡°Okay, remember what you said, ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently and hung up the phone. Xia Weiyang, who had been listening, couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. It seemed that Xiao Er still didn¡¯t like her. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know that these numbers were only respectful on the surface, but in the bottom of her heart, she didn¡¯t like her. She still remembered what Xiao Er had said before. The hospital. Xiao Er hung up the phone and glanced at the inpatient department behind him. His gaze moved up and landed on a window. The Room with the window was Qi Qingya¡¯s residence. He wanted to see if Qi Qingya had really fainted or if she was faking it. In order to make up for his mistake, Xiao Er worked very hard. Outside the ward. Xiao Er stood at the door of the ward and looked around carefully. When he realized that no one had noticed him, he pushed the door open and entered in a flash. The Ward was very spacious, and there was only one hospital bed. At the door, Xiao Er saw Qi qingya lying quietly on the bed. No, not quietly. Qi Qingya did not seem to be sleeping very well. Xiao er slowly approached carefully. As he got closer, he could see more clearly. Lying on the hospital bed, Qi Qingya¡¯s face was pale and her brows were tightly furrowed, as if she had dreamt of something bad. Her Pale face was covered in sweat and her mouth was squirming. No one knew what she was talking about. Xiao Er took a deep look at Qi Qingya, his eyes darted around, but he still walked over. He leaned over and his ears were close to Qi Qingya¡¯s lips. At this moment, the soft and unclear voices entered his ears. ¡°little brother, run, little brother¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them catch you. Quick, little brother¡­ ¡± ¡°little brother, quick, quick¡­ ¡± ¡°little brother¡­ ¡± ¡­ These were the only words that came back and forth, and they all had the same meaning. Hearing this, Xiao Er¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and a flash of surprise flashed through his eyes. He widened his eyes, stood up, and glanced at Qi Qingya again, clearly in disbelief. Why would Qi Qingya say something like that when she was in a deep coma? He was very familiar with these words. It was clearly the words of the girl whom young master had met when he was young. Chapter 440 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Could it be¡­ ¡­ That Qi Qingya was the little girl from all those years ago. Moreover, Qi Qingya¡¯s family was also very rich. Thinking of this possibility, the waiter was even more certain that the chances of that little girl being Qi Qingya were very high. Suddenly, he heard some movement outside and quickly flashed out. However, his heart could not calm down. The young master had searched for so many years, and now that he was finally found, the waiter was very happy. However, he did not tell this matter to Shi jue first. Instead, he told Xiao Yi, who had been looking for the little girl far away. The moment the ward door closed, Qi Qingya, who had been in a coma, opened her eyes and slowly sat up. She had been waiting for Shi jue for a long time, but Shi Jue did not receive a servant. However, a servant was enough. If she heard it from the person next to her, it might be more convincing than if she said it herself. After all, ah JUE DID NOT BELIEVE HER! Moreover, ah jue should not come either. However, when she thought that her plan had succeeded, Qi Qingya smiled. At this moment, she could already predict the beautiful life in the future. ¡°Ah Jue, I said that you would be mine! ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s lips curled up as she said leisurely. At this moment. The Sky was already dark. The Sun had already set, leaving only the afterglow to cover half of the sky. It was a beautiful sight. Aristocratic family. Just as he stepped through the gates of the aristocratic family, the old man had already been waiting here for a long time. When he saw the person, he strode forward and hugged DU DU in his arms. ¡°My little darling, are you scared? Your heart aches so much for great-grandfather. ¡± As he said this, the old man hurriedly checked du Du and found that she was not injured. Even her clothes were not messed up. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. When he found out, it was needless to say how scared he was. ¡°great-grandfather, I¡¯m very brave! ¡± Du Du raised his little head and said proudly. He looked as if he wanted to praise him quickly. Hearing this, the old man didn¡¯t hold back and gave du Du a sweet kiss. His mouth also said loudly, ¡°my little darling is the most obedient. He¡¯s the best! ¡± As he said this, he squatted down and looked at the little adult-like Dian Dian. The two little babies wanted the same amount of love. They couldn¡¯t treat each other unfairly. ¡°Dian Dian should have set a good example for du Du at that time. As expected of a big brother! DIAN DIAN DID REALLY WELL! ¡± Although Dian Dian the Little Bun was still cool, his eyes flashed with pride and excitement. The corner of her small mouth rose slightly, but in the next moment, it slid down again. The old man saw Dian Dian¡¯s small expression. He chuckled and didn¡¯t expose him. He got up and carried du Du. He led Dian Dian and entered the House first. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back. ¡± In the main hall. The old man handed the two little Buns to the servant. At this moment, in the main hall, there were only the old man, Shi Jue, and Xia Weiyang. The old master sat in the main seat with a serious expression. ¡°Little Jue, tell me what¡¯s going on? ! ¡± Compared to the old master¡¯s serious expression, Shi jue appeared much more languid. He sat there casually and told the whole story at a moderate pace. He didn¡¯t exaggerate or distort the facts. In fact, it was more like a statement than a serious statement. PA.. Suddenly, the old master slapped the table, causing the teacup on the table to jump. ¡°The QI family actually dares to touch my family! ¡± With an angry shout, the old master¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°They really think I¡¯m old and useless. ¡± ¡°The QI family¡¯s ambitions have always been very big. Grandfather, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know, ¡± Shi jue lightly said. ¡°I was careless today. There will never be a next time. ¡± Chapter 441 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The old man snorted coldly. ¡°The QI family is ambitious, but they have never had the capital to do so. They can only cower. However, as time passes, their patience has also disappeared and they have begun to counterattack. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small tiger that hasn¡¯t grown up yet. ¡± Speaking of the Qi family, Shi jue kept chuckling and didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. ¡°although the tiger is small, it¡¯s still a tiger. Moreover, how can a small tiger not be accompanied by a big tiger? ¡± The old man pointed at Shi Jue. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes narrowed. ¡°Grandfather means that the Qi family has found a backer. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s your matter. I don¡¯t wish for my family to be harmed in the slightest! ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± No matter what the Qi family did, he was already prepared to make a move against the Qi family. After all, the Qi family had come to find trouble with him time and time again. Especially to find trouble with Yang ¡®er. ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s your mother¡¯s situation now? ¡± Ever since that daughter-in-law, no, she was no longer his daughter-in-law. However, in his heart, Lin Xilan had always been the daughter-in-law of his family. His son owed her. If she could find a man who was good to her in the future, not only would he not be angry, but he would also be very happy. He could not delay her because of his scumbag child. Hearing this, Shi Jue paused. ¡°The drug effect on mother has been removed, but her body is still weak and she is still recuperating outside. ¡°. ¡°does she know about the things at home? ¡± Actually, the old man wanted to ask, did she know about her divorce? ¡°Not yet. ¡± ¡°Sigh. ¡± The old man sighed slightly ¡°You¡¯re about to get married. You can¡¯t hide it from her and bring her back, right? ¡°. ¡°I know that she had some unhappiness with her granddaughter-in-law previously. However, that was because she was controlled by drugs. ¡°Moreover, our aristocratic family has let her down. ¡°If she¡¯s willing, she can still continue to stay at home. ¡± ¡°I miss my mother. She won¡¯t be willing, ¡± Shi Jue said with certainty. He still had some understanding of his mother¡¯s character. Of course, other than that period of time when she was controlled. She was strong-willed and stubborn. Especially when it came to love, her eyes could not tolerate sand. If she found out that her father had not only divorced her, but also had another woman, she would definitely leave without looking back. Actually, how could the old man not know? He had only asked. Sighing, the old man said helplessly, ¡°forget it. Let¡¯s bring her back first. We¡¯ll talk about the future later. ¡± Suddenly, the old man looked at Xia Weiyang who had not said a word. ¡°granddaughter-in-law won¡¯t blame me for acting on my own initiative, right? Actually, your mother-in-law is a pretty good person. It¡¯s just that later¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled and shook her head, showing that she didn¡¯t care. ¡°GRANDPA, I knew mother¡¯s character before. I know what happened later, it wasn¡¯t her intention, so I won¡¯t care. ¡± She really didn¡¯t say it out loud, but she meant it from the bottom of her heart. Previously, when Lin Xilan was pregnant, they had been together. Although at that time, Lin Xilan loved the child in her belly and the people from the aristocratic families, it was understandable. Who asked her to be an outsider! At that time, she didn¡¯t even treat herself as a member of the aristocratic family, so why should she ask others to treat her well? It was unreasonable. Later, after she had thought it through, she didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°Good, good. She¡¯s really a good child. ¡± The old man nodded repeatedly. His eyes were a little moist. He was even more satisfied with Xia Weiyang. One should marry a good wife. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s arm crossed the small tea stool between the two of them and held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°yang-er, thank you. ¡± Chapter 442 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue¡¯s grateful eyes carried traces of guilt. He had made Yang ¡®er suffer because of him again. Xia Weiyang smiled and held Shi Jue¡¯s hand back. ¡°We¡¯re a family, aren¡¯t we? ¡± A Family should learn to tolerate and not blindly criticize. ¡°Yes, yes, a family, a family. ¡± Hearing this, the old man laughed loudly. ¡°Shi Jue, come out! ¡± Suddenly, an angry female voice came from afar. The old man frowned slightly and looked at Shi Jue unkindly. Judging from the voice, it was a woman and she was very angry. It seemed that she was here to settle the score. This kid couldn¡¯t have offended another woman outside, right! This was too outrageous! If this kid was like his father, he would break this stinky kid¡¯s legs! With this thought, the old man glared at Shi Jue and hurriedly looked at Xia Weiyang, afraid that she would be angry. However, when he saw the surprise on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. Why did it feel different from what he had thought. Also, the gates of his aristocratic family could be barged in by any Tom, Dick, or Harry at any time! The moment the old man was puzzled, the woman outside had already walked into the main hall with a body full of anger. Xia Weiyang went up early and greeted with a face full of surprise, ¡°Xi Xi! ¡± The person who came was Shen Lingxi, who had disappeared for a period of time. Shen Lingxi, who was wearing a bright red one-shouldered dress with a tight waist, had a head of wine-red curly hair that fluttered with her movements. Her posture was graceful and enchanting. No matter which man saw her, he would take a second look at her. Of course, Shi Jue was an exception. However, Shen Lingxi¡¯s actions at this moment did not match her dress at all. Her beautiful face was full of anger. The hand holding the bag tightened, and the blue veins on her arms could be seen. ¡°Yang Yang, where¡¯s your husband, Shi Jue? Tell him to come out! ¡± Seeing Xia Weiyang, Shen Lingxi¡¯s expression softened a lot. However, when she thought of Shi Jue, her heart was full of anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xixi, what happened? What did JUE DO? ¡± Seeing Shen Lingxi¡¯s furious look, the anger on her body seemed to drown her. Xia Weiyang was very confused. Jue and Xixi rarely spoke. What exactly did jue do to provoke Xixi. ¡°Ask him! ¡± Shen lingxi suddenly roared. Because of anger and anger, her entire body was trembling slightly. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang hurriedly welcomed him into the room and comforted him, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, Xixi. It¡¯s not good for your body to be angry. Tell me what happened first. If he really did it, I¡¯ll help you beat him up! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else but him! ¡± Just as she stepped into the main hall¡¯s door, Shen Lingxi saw Shi jue sitting leisurely. She couldn¡¯t help but feel the anger that was about to subside. She took a few quick steps forward and stood in front of Shi Jue. She pointed at him with one hand and asked angrily, ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? ¡± After choosing a comfortable position, Shi jue leaned against the back of the chair and crossed his hands on his knees. He raised his eyebrows, smiled, and nodded calmly. ¡°I¡¯m being kind. ¡± ¡°Bullsh * T! If you were kind, all the kind people in the world would be dead. I knew long ago that you¡¯re full of bad intentions. You¡¯re not a good person at all, and you¡¯re not even a good person. If I had known earlier, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Yang Yang¡¯s marriage to you! ¡± Now that Shen Lingxi saw Shi jue¡¯s face, she felt a wave of anger in her heart for no reason. THIS DAMN BASTARD! ¡°Do you want me to take it? I will show you my marriage certificate with yang-er, ¡± Shi jue replied indifferently. Chapter 443 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Shen Lingxi was so angry that she almost fainted. She had never seen such a vile person in her life. If¡­ This guy was not Yang Yang¡¯s husband. She would definitely Definitely Let him return to the furnace and rebuild. ¡°Jue, what on Earth did you do? ¡± Until now, Xia Weiyang was still confused. What did this guy do that made Xixi so angry. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just did her a small favor, ¡± Shi Jue said calmly as he held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. It was really a small favor. He didn¡¯t even need to do it himself. He just sent someone to give Jin Yan to Chu Yuan. ¡°really? ¡± He was lying! Xia Weiyang obviously didn¡¯t believe him. She pushed Shi Jue¡¯s hand away and walked to Shen Lingxi¡¯s side. She pulled her to a chair beside her and said, ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s going on? What kind of riddle are you two playing? ¡± Shen Lingxi took a few deep breaths to calm her anger. She looked at Xia Weiyang and then at Shi Jue. Her eyes were cold and she said through gritted teeth, ¡°he gave my son to Chu Yuan! ¡± Xia Weiyang was stunned. Then, she widened her eyes and looked at Shi jue in disbelief. ¡°Jue, didn¡¯t you say that Yan Yan was taken away by Xi Xi? ! ¡± How could it be given to Chu Yuan. Who was Chu Yuan He had been looking for Xi Xi. Oh my God! She did not dare to imagine what would happen next. Shi Jue still said innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I only said that the kid was taken away. ¡± In fact, he was the one who sent him away. Of course, he would not say it. Xia Weiyang was speechless. She was really speechless. This guy was really stingy. She thought that he would not stoop to the level of a child. She did not expect that he had really overestimated him. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi sneered. ¡°Yang Yang, have you noticed? This is the true face of your family¡¯s man. He is full of lies. Do you still dare to have such a man! ? ¡± ¡°Shen Lingxi! Don¡¯t waste your time. Yang ¡®Er¡¯s name has been added to my family¡¯s household register. Do you think I¡¯ll let Xia Weiyang¡¯s name be added to it? ! ¡± Shi Jue was very pleased with himself. Alright, he was in the wrong. He would not stoop to this crazy woman¡¯s level. ¡°You¡­ ¡± looking at the arrogant Shi jue, Shen Lingxi clenched her fists. She wished she could punch him. ¡°Alright, alright. I finally understand. ¡± Suddenly, the old man who had not spoken all this while spoke. The sudden voice startled Shen Lingxi and she hurriedly stood up. Seeing that there was an elder sitting on the high seat, she could not help but feel a little embarrassed. She laughed awkwardly and said somewhat at a loss, ¡°I¡¯m not usually like this, it¡¯s mainly because today I¡­ ¡± It was really embarrassing. It was all Shi jue¡¯s fault, her old face! ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± looking at the series of changes in Shen Lingxi¡¯s expression, the old man could not help but laugh. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be so reserved. I¡¯m not such a pedantic old man. The girl¡¯s personality is very likable and I like her very much. You and your granddaughter-in-law are good friends, right? As expected, your granddaughter-in-law has good taste. ¡± ¡°that GRANDPA, I¡­ ¡± Being praised, especially by the elders, Shen Lingxi scratched her hair, feeling a little shy. Shen Lingxi might look like she was not afraid of anything, but she was most afraid of the elders, and also most concerned about what the elders thought. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. If I continue, you¡¯ll be so embarrassed that you won¡¯t be able to face anyone. ¡± Shi Jue looked at Shen Lingxi in surprise, who was completely opposite from her previous rage. He sneered. This change of expression was really fast. However, it did not change the fact that she was a crazy woman. In the future, he would keep his Yang ¡®Er far away from her so that she would not be infected. Chapter 444 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, the old man changed the topic. ¡°seeing how you¡¯re in such a hurry, you must have not eaten dinner yet. It¡¯s a good time for us to eat together. ¡± As he spoke, the old man stood up and headed for the restaurant first. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xixi. We haven¡¯t eaten together for a long time. I still have a lot to tell you! ¡± Xia Weiyang hugged Shen Lingxi¡¯s arm She said, ¡°Oh right, if you don¡¯t have anything important to do today, stay here. I¡¯ll sleep with you. We haven¡¯t had a good chat for a long time. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue, who was originally at ease, suddenly frowned. He narrowed his eagle-like eyes as he looked at the two women who were close to the sisters and walked towards the restaurant. He took out his cell phone and found a number that he had only called once. He dialed it. After a while, the call connected. Chu Yuan¡¯s voice sounded from the other side. ¡°Young Master Jue, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue laughed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another person. Do you want it? ! ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan paused and said with certainty, ¡°Shen Lingxi is at your place! ¡± ¡°You guessed right, but there¡¯s no prize, ¡± Shi Jue said seriously. ¡°But this time, you¡¯d better pick her up yourself. Hurry up, or she¡¯ll run away again. Don¡¯t blame me. ¡± ¡°wait, ¡± Chu Yuan said and hung up the phone. However, he would never think that Shi jue was kind enough to call him. Of course, Shi Jue was not pure-hearted. He was thinking about his own sex life. He wanted to hug his wife and have a good night¡¯s sleep, but he had to stay alone in an empty room. How could that be possible! In the dining room. Shen Lingxi could still speak clearly as she stuffed food into her mouth. It could also be considered as one of her superb skills. ¡°Xixi, eat slowly. There¡¯s still a lot of food left. No one is competing with you, ¡± seeing this, Xia Weiyang said as she quickly picked up a lot of her favorite dishes for Shen Lingxi. ¡°How many days have you not eaten? ¡± Look at how hungry you are. As she continued to stuff food into her mouth, Shen Lingxi said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I¡¯ve been preparing for the art exhibition recently. I was so busy that I lost track of time. And¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi¡¯s expression turned ferocious. ¡°I rushed over as soon as I received a call from Yanyan. I just got off the plane. ¡± After she said that, she glared at Shi Jue. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If I starve to death, you¡¯d be happy. ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m very sad, ¡± Shi Jue said lightly. However, listening to this voice, there was no credibility at all. Suddenly, Shi Jue raised his eyes and glanced at Shen Lingxi, who ate rudely. ¡°because of your death, yang-er will be sad. yang-er will be sad. My heart aches for her, and I will be sad. So, it¡¯s better for everyone if you live a little longer. ¡± He paused Shi Jue concluded, ¡°but there¡¯s a good saying, ¡®disasters last for a thousand years. ¡® ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi stared at Shi Jue. She realized that every word she said to this person could choke her to death. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, if you don¡¯t live well, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Yang ¡®Er will be extremely happy with me around, ¡± Shi jue interrupted Shen Lingxi and said coldly. This woman was always trying to sow discord between him and Yang ¡®Er. He was even more certain that it was better to let them see less of each other in the future. Yes, let Chu Yuan keep a close eye on this woman so that she would not come out to harm others again. Upon hearing this, Shen Lingxi really wanted to beat someone up. It was because of him that Yang ¡®Er did not have a good life. Otherwise, Yang ¡®er would not have run away with the ball. When she returned, she would still have to face those crazy women! Chapter 445 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°here, drink some water. ¡± Xia Weiyang poured a glass of water and placed it beside Shen Lingxi. ¡°Don¡¯t just eat. It won¡¯t be good if you choke. ¡± ¡°thank you, Yang Yang. Yang Yang, you¡¯re so good to me. ¡± Shen Lingxi smiled at Xia Weiyang, picked up the glass on the table, and downed it in one gulp. ¡°Pig, ¡± Shi Jue said disdainfully. Suddenly, his eyes stared straight at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m thirsty. ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth. She turned around and glared at Shi Jue. Why is this Guy Jealous of everyone. Xixi was a girl, okay. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m thirsty, ¡± Shi Jue said again. ¡°AHEM. ¡± Suddenly, the old man choked and coughed twice. He looked at his grandson with black lines all over his face. Was that kid still his cold and heartless grandson! Why did he look like a kid asking for candy now. However, he was very happy to see that he and his granddaughter-in-law were so in love. He could not help but secretly look at Xia Weiyang¡¯s stomach. When would he give birth to a fair and fat great-granddaughter for him. ¡°The water is beside you. Pour it yourself and drink it. ¡± Xia Weiyang gestured to the teapot not far away from Shi Jue. Then, she hurriedly turned around and picked up some food for Shen Lingxi. She had no idea that Shi jue¡¯s face had darkened layer after layer. ¡°yang-er¡­ ¡± ¡°yang-yang, I want to eat that! ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi pointed at a plate of food that was far away from her but was beside Shi jue. ¡°It¡¯s made quite nicely. It must be very delicious too. ¡± As she said that, she took the opportunity when Xia Weiyang picked up the food for her to look at Shi Jue provocatively from the corner of her eyes. See, see, Yang Yang is still good to me compared to you. Shi Jue¡¯s face could not help but turn black again, like the sky before the storm that was about to arrive. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, you should eat more. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll get nanny Zhang to make your favorite, sweet and sour pork. Nanny Zhang¡¯s cooking is very good. ¡± Xia Weiyang placed the dish in front of Shen Lingxi. ¡°really? That¡¯s great. But, will you trouble me? ¡± Hearing this, Shen Lingxi¡¯s eyes lit up, but the next moment, they dimmed again. After all, this was not her home. It was better for her not to be too presumptuous. ¡°okay, let¡¯s eat tomorrow then, ¡± Xia Weiyang said after some thought. She could not let nanny Zhang be too tired. ¡°Okay, okay. Yang Yang, I want that one. That one is delicious too. And that one¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi was very excited. As she ate, she instructed Xia Weiyang to keep busy for her. She even provoked Shi jue from time to time. Looking at Shi jue¡¯s gloomy face, she was even more pleased with herself. HMPH! Who asked him to send her child away? Moreover, he gave it to that fellow Chu Yuan. Thinking back, when she had received Yan Yan¡¯s call, she had thought that something had happened. She did not expect to hear Yan Yan¡¯s voice. Instead, she heard Chu Yuan¡¯s cold and threatening voice. At that time, she was so scared that she almost threw the phone in her hand away. If she had known earlier, she would not have given Yan Yan to Yang Yang. At that time, she had completely forgotten that Yang Yang still had a big bad wolf by her side. Now, she could only walk into the trap. Thinking of this, Shen Lingxi could not help but glare at Shi jue fiercely again. ¡°Come, Xixi, this dish is not bad. Try It. ¡±XiaaWeiyangg picked up another piece of food and placed it on the plate in front ofShennLingxii. ¡°MMM, it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s really delicious. Yang Yang, you eat it too. ¡± Shen Lingxi took some time to eat. Shi Jue¡¯s face was so dark that ink could drip from it. He looked at Xia Weiyang with a hint of bitterness in his eyes. Chapter 446 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Shen Lingxi looked at the old man again. ¡°GRANDPA, your family¡¯s cooking is really good. It¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat such delicious food every day. ¡± ¡°If you like it, then come often. Come, come, there are many more. They¡¯re all very good. ¡± As he spoke, the old man waved enthusiastically. ¡°Oh right, Xiao Xi, you¡¯re YANYAN¡¯S MOTHER! ¡± He only found out after a long while. ¡°MM. I wasn¡¯t free during that time. Tuoyang took care of Yanyan for me for a few days. I hope I didn¡¯t cause you any trouble. ¡± ¡°No, that Kid Yan Yan is very smart. I quite like him. Besides, our two children also like him¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Shi jue glanced coldly at the old man. How could he not know that Jin Yan and Dian Dian were having a good time. It seemed that his son was always playing alone. However, at the thought of Chu Yuan who was about to arrive, Shi jue looked at Shen Lingxi with a smug look. Arrogant, continue being arrogant, let¡¯s see how long she can be arrogant. He could already imagine what would happen to Shen Lingxi when Chu Yuan arrived. Shen Lingxi had no idea that she had been betrayed by Shi jue again. However, Shi jue was still depressed. Time passed by minute by minute. This meal was a torture for Shi Jue. During this time, it was fine if Yang Er ignored him, but she still had to endure Shen Lingxi¡¯s provocation from time to time. ¡°Hello, GRANDPA Shi. ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan appeared out of nowhere. He stood by the restaurant door and said respectfully to the old man. ¡°COUGH! ! ! ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi was shocked. She did not swallow a mouthful of food and choked ¡­ She could not help but hang her chest. Her face was red from holding back the pain, and she looked at the guy who was smiling at her in horror not far away. The next moment, she turned her head again and stared at Shi Jue with a cannibalistic gaze. She thought with her toes that he must be the SNITCH! Shi Jue drank a mouthful of water leisurely. Faced with Shen Lingxi¡¯s cannibalistic gaze, he even raised his eyebrows at her. Xia Weiyang was also shocked. She looked at Shen Lingxi instinctively and followed her gaze to look at Shi Jue. She could not help but feel the veins on her forehead throb. This fellow, she really did not know what to say to him. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Yuan. ¡± The old man took a closer look before he recognized him. ¡°Have you eaten? Do you want to eat together? ¡± ¡°thank you, GRANDPA Shi. I really haven¡¯t eaten. Then, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Chu Yuan said politely. After he finished speaking, his gaze fell on the terrified Shen Lingxi. Then, the corners of his lips curled up and he smiled at her again. ¡°Xiao Wang, add another set of cutlery, ¡± the old man said. A moment later, the servant handed over a set of cutlery and pulled out a chair for Chu Yuan¡¯s grandfather Shi. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just sit here. ¡± As he spoke, Chu Yuan strode to Shen Lingxi¡¯s side and slowly pulled out a chair. As he looked at the beauty, he sat down. The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at them with a cheeky smile. Aiya, it looked like they were going to have a wedding again. Recently, a wedding was really coming. It was really good, really good. Shen Lingxi lowered her heart and stared at Chu Yuan with an ugly expression. If sight could kill, Chu Yuan would probably be lynched, delayed, and executed to the point of death. Chu Yuan picked up a glass of water and brought it to Shen Lingxi¡¯s lips. A hand naturally patted her back. His tone was gentle, as if water was about to spill out. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re eating. Why are you so careless? I know you¡¯re happy to see me, but you have to take care of yourself too. How can I rest assured if you do this and let you go out alone? ¡± Chapter 447 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Yuan¡¯s words were neither fast nor slow. Every time he spoke, Shen Lingxi¡¯s eyes widened. It wasn¡¯t a surprise, nor was it a shock. It was a shock. Who the hell was this person? ! Were his words going to scare her to death. She was at most 419 with him. There was no other superfluous relationship between them. ¡°look at your widened eyes. I know that you¡¯re too happy. In the future, if you want to come out, I¡¯ll accompany you. ¡± * Gulp * . Shen Lingxi finally swallowed the piece of meat that was choking her. She finally opened her mouth and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°get lost! ¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡¯re still angry with me. ¡± Hearing this, Chu Yuan¡¯s expression was a little disappointed. ¡°I promise you that I¡¯ll let you be on top from now on, and you can choose the location as well. I won¡¯t complain¡­ ¡± Whoosh. Shen Lingxi covered a certain someone¡¯s mouth with one hand and yelled in an anxious and low voice, ¡°shut up! ¡± Damn it, what was this bastard saying! Shen Lingxi, who had always been thick-skinned, could not help but feel that her small face was dyed with rouge. Warm and smooth hands were pressed against her lips. Chu Yuan¡¯s deep eyes were dark, and the fragrance belonging to Shen Lingxi kept entering his nose and breathing. He thought of the ecstasy that day. Suddenly, a part of his body throbbed. His lips opened, and the tip of his hot tongue kissed her palm. Feeling that her palm was wet, Shen Lingxi quickly pulled her hand back, picked up the tissue on the table, and desperately wiped her palm. She looked at Chu Yuan with disdain. ¡°So disgusting. ¡± Hearing this, Chu Yuan¡¯s face instantly darkened. Finally, they had turned the tables. Shen Lingxi looked at a certain someone proudly. Suddenly, Chu Yuan Thought of something and smiled at Shen Lingxi. His smile was very gentle, and it was very strange. Shen lingxi could not help but shiver. She had a bad feeling. ¡°Are you full? If not, come, this is your favorite dish. Eat more. You¡¯ve lost weight recently, it makes my heart ache. ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan picked up his chopsticks, picked up some coriander and placed it in Shen Lingxi¡¯s bowl, looking at her gently. Shen Lingxi looked at the coriander in her bowl, then at the person next to her who deserved a beating. She was sure that this guy did it on purpose, on purpose, on purpose¡­ ¡­ She hated eating Cilantro the most in her life. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still angry with me? But even if you¡¯re angry with me, you can¡¯t go against your own body. Come, open your mouth, I¡¯ll feed you! ¡± As he spoke, Chu Yuan picked up a few more CILANTRO and brought them to Shen Lingxi¡¯s mouth, looking at her expectantly. Closing her eyes, Shen Lingxi tried hard to suppress the anger in her heart and decided not to argue with this person. Some people were the kind of people who were happier the more angry they were. Smelling the pungent smell of coriander, Shen Lingxi¡¯s stomach churned. Just as she was about to push him away, suddenly, something rushed up from her stomach. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± she covered her mouth, turned her face away, lowered her head, and retched. Xia Weiyang, who knew Shen Lingxi¡¯s preferences, opened her mouth and looked at Chu Yuan in shock. This man was really powerful. As expected, she could not offend him. Her Jue was still the best. Thinking of this, Xia Weiyang unconsciously leaned toward Shi Jue. Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s subtle expressions and small movements, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up, enjoying Xia Weiyang¡¯s reliance. ¡°Xi¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Are you having another baby? ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan looked anxious, but his words caused Shen Lingxi to fly into a rage. ¡°How could you be so careless, running around after having a body? Come home with me. If Yanyan knew that you were going to give birth to a sister for him, she would definitely be overjoyed, ¡± Chu Yuan said as if it was true. Shen Lingxi really wanted to slap someone on the wall, but she couldn¡¯t even dig it out. ¡°Wah Wah! ! ¡± Suddenly, the little baby who had been silent all this time opened its mouth and cried with a heart-wrenching pain. Chapter 448 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION This cry really scared the adults in the room. All of them were at a loss. They looked worried and anxious. ¡°Little Darling, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare great-grandfather. ¡± The old man was enjoying the show and was shocked by Du Du. He quickly got up and picked her up. ¡°Brother Yan, Wu¡­ I have a little sister. She doesn¡¯t want to play with me anymore. Wu¡­ I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it¡­ ¡± Du du shouted aggrievedly. Hearing this, other than the two parents who knew about it, the rest of them looked confused. Especially Shen Lingxi, why did she mention Yanyan? Could it be that it was because of Yanyan that DU DU was crying But what did DU DU mean What did DU DU mean by not playing with her when she had a little sister? WHO said that¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Du Du glared at her two legs. ¡°Great-grandfather, put me down, I want to come down. ¡± Once she was free, Du Du ran to Shen Lingxi¡¯s side with her short legs. She tugged at her skirt and begged, ¡°Aunty, can you not have a little sister? If you want to have a little brother, then have a little brother, but don¡¯t have a little sister, okay, okay¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi looked at Xia Weiyang for help. ¡®Yang Yang, what¡¯s going on? ¡® Not to mention giving birth to a younger sister, she couldn¡¯t even give birth to a younger brother. ¡°Baby, be good. Come here. Your Auntie Shen won¡¯t give birth to a younger sister. Don¡¯t worry, your brother Yan will only play with you. ¡± Xia Weiyang walked to du Du¡¯s side and stretched out her arm to coax her. Du Du, the Little Bun, held onto shen lingxi¡¯s skirt tightly. Hearing this, she looked at her own mother and then at the beautiful Auntie beside her. Suddenly, she shook her head. ¡°No, I want Auntie to say it. ¡± UGH! Xia Weiyang looked at Shen lingxi helplessly and said, ¡°I think Yanyan wanted you to give birth to a sister for him, but Dudu thought that after Yanyan had a sister, he wouldn¡¯t play with her anymore, so¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Shen Lingxi came to a sudden realization. She couldn¡¯t help but glare at the culprit beside her. If it weren¡¯t for him, Dudu wouldn¡¯t have cried. Enduring the discomfort in her stomach, Shen Lingxi held Dudu¡¯s Chubby little hand and said intimately, ¡°Dudu, be good. Aunt only wants your brother Yan to have a child. She won¡¯t give birth again. ¡± ¡°really? ! ¡± Tutu sniffed, opened her big, watery eyes, and asked again. ¡°really. If I¡¯m lying, I¡¯ll be a puppy. ¡± Shen Lingxi almost swore. Tutu tilted her head and thought for a moment, then looked at everyone before letting go of her little hand. ¡°If you¡¯re lying to me, you don¡¯t have to be a puppy. Just give brother Yan to me. ¡± Ah! Shen Lingxi was surprised to hear Tutu¡¯s request. She suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°okay, okay, okay. If you want your brother Yan now, I can give it to you. Your brother Yan will be yours from now on. Tutu, you have to watch carefully. Don¡¯t let him be taken away by the little vixen. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! I will protect brother Yan! ¡± Suddenly, Tutu¡¯s small hands patted her chest, and her small face was full of seriousness. Seeing this, Shen Lingxi laughed even louder. Tutu was so cute, and she was also the child of her best sister. If she could be her daughter-in-law, that would be the best. Aiya, her son¡¯s marriage was settled. This was great, this was great. Shen Lingxi was happy, but there were two people whose faces were dark. Two men from an aristocratic family. The old man blew his beard and glared at her. Just now, he thought that this girl was good, but in the blink of an eye, she actually wanted to kidnap his little girl. This was unforgivable! Shi Jue¡¯s face was so dark that words could not describe it. His eagle-like eyes gleamed coldly as he looked at Shen Lingxi unkindly. Chapter 449 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shen Lingxi caught a glimpse of Shi Jue¡¯s dark face from the corner of her eye. She thought about it and understood. She finally understood why Shi Jue did not like Yanyan. It turned out that he was afraid that her son would steal his daughter. The moment she thought about how du Du would be part of her family in the future, the corners of Shen Lingxi¡¯s mouth curled up as she looked at Shi jue proudly. However, she said to Du Du, ¡°Du Du, do you want to play with brother Yan? From now on, the two of you will go to school together, leave school together, eat together, and sleep together. Is that okay? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Hearing this, Tutu was very happy. She even clapped her little hands. Xia Weiyang could not help but hold her forehead at the side. She was such a silly child. She had really sold herself and even helped others count their money. ¡°Chu Yuan, Shen Lingxi, you can leave now. Take care. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I want to sleep with Yang Yang tonight. ¡± Hearing this, Shen Lingxi could not help but say. ¡°No! ¡± ¡°If you say no, then it¡¯s no good. This matter is up to Yang Yang to decide. You¡¯re just her man, not her own. You can¡¯t make decisions for Yang Yang. ¡± Shen Lingxi raised her small face and looked at Shi jue¡¯s furious face proudly ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t you just want to monopolize Yang Yang by yourself? In the future, you¡¯ll have the rest of your life, and you¡¯ll only have one less night. Men, don¡¯t be so stingy. ¡± The more he listened, the Uglier Shi Jue¡¯s face became. His hands by his side were clenched into fists. If this crazy woman was not Yang Yang¡¯s good friend, he would definitely kick her. His eyes signaled to Chu Yuan, ¡°hurry up and get your people out of here. ¡± Chu Yuan, who was watching the show from the side, was seeing the other side of Shi Jue¡¯s anger and tolerance for the first time. He could not help but admire his woman. Hmm? Her woman. Since when did he treat Shen Lingxi as his woman! However, when he looked at the woman in front of him, Chu Yuan realized that he seemed to really care about her. Could it be that he had feelings for her when he was chasing her previously. Since that was the case, then he would respect his own heart. ¡°Haha, I was right. Men¡­ want¡­ what are you doing¡­ ¡± before Shen Lingxi could finish her sentence, she glared at Chu Yuan, who was holding her back, unhappily ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± ¡°Who wants to go back with you? We don¡¯t know each other, ¡± Shen Lingxi could not help but retort. In the end, she looked coldly at the person beside her. Don¡¯t know each other? ! ! Very good. Chu Yuan did not get angry. Instead, he laughed and leaned close to Shen Lingxi¡¯s ear. He said leisurely, ¡°whose butt is it that has a red oval birthmark on it? Tell me, whose butt has been seen, and you still say you don¡¯t know? HMM! ¡± The last word.. Chu Yuan¡¯s voice was raised, and his tone was full of threats. Hearing this, Shen Lingxi¡¯s little face flushed red as she stared at a certain shameless guy. ¡°Who else has pictures of me naked, naked, and especially my body parts? Tell me, do we know each other well? ¡± At the thought of this woman, he snapped a close-up of her naked body. Although he was very satisfied with his size, it was fine if this woman kept it for herself. He would just let her admire it generously. However, this woman had actually posted it on the Internet. Fortunately, it did not have his face, and fortunately, he deleted it in time. However, he still could not suppress the anger in his heart. ¡°Little Darling, let¡¯s go. ¡± Suddenly, the old man came over, picked up du Du, and led Dian Dian Out of the restaurant. ¡°Let¡¯s go too. Don¡¯t disturb her cultivating her feelings. ¡± Shi Jue pulled Xia Weiyang out as well. Chapter 450 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The surrounding servants also left at some point. In an instant, only Shen Lingxi and Chu Yuan were left in the entire huge restaurant. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s back, Shen Lingxi could not help but curse in a low voice. She was really so heartless that she could not stay to save her. ¡°Xi¡¯er¡­ ¡± suddenly, Chu Yuan called out affectionately. Hearing this, Shen Lingxi¡¯s body trembled and in the next moment, she shook the goosebumps on her body. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. I say, aren¡¯t you afraid of spitting out your overnight meal by shouting like this? ¡± As she said this, Shen Lingxi stood up. She did not want to be with this guy at all. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± Chu Yuan grabbed Shen Lingxi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°the overnight meal has already been digested. Moreover, I also called my family¡¯s Ah Xi like this, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything disgusting about it at all. ¡± Ah Xi! ? ? Shen Lingxi wanted to pull her hand back as she frowned. She felt that Chu Yuan¡¯s words were definitely not good. Suddenly, Chu Yuan smiled at Shen Lingxi. His smile was very gentle, very gentle, and very charming. ¡°Ah Xi is my cat. ¡± Shen Lingxi almost died from anger. ¡°You treat me like your cat! ¡± He pointed at someone angrily. Holding Shen Lingxi¡¯s finger with one hand, Chu Yuan pulled her into his arms and restrained her tyrannically. Seeing her in his arms, his eyes widened and he struggled. He said slowly, ¡°look, you¡¯re like a cat whose fur has exploded. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Looking down from above, Chu Yuan lowered his eyes and looked at the exact same woman as his Ah Xi. A hint of a smile flashed across his deep eyes. Actually, it was not bad to have such a woman by his side in the future. ¡°Let go of me quickly. ¡± Shen Lingxi struggled in a certain someone¡¯s arms. ¡°No! Since I found you, do you think I will let you go again? ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan bent down and carried Shen Lingxi horizontally. ¡°Ah! ¡± Shen Lingxi was completely unprepared. She screamed and subconsciously hugged his neck. When she came back to her senses, she found that they had already left the restaurant. She could not help but want to struggle. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you¡¯re not afraid of falling, feel free to move. ¡± As he said that, Chu Yuan shook his arm. ¡°Ah! No! ¡± Shen Lingxi shouted and hugged a certain someone¡¯s neck even tighter. Her body was suspended in the air. She did not feel any sense of security. At this moment, even the slightest movement made her afraid. She could only stay on top of a certain someone and glare at him fiercely. This damn man was really detestable. ¡°Xi¡¯er, this is an invitation. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you when we go back. ¡± Chu Yuan deliberately misinterpreted Shen Lingxi¡¯s meaning. After he said that, he even looked at her ambiguously. Hearing such shameless words, Shen Lingxi was so angry that her entire body trembled. ¡°Are you cold? My arms are very warm. Lie In my arms. Be Good, you¡¯ll be fine after getting into the car, ¡± Chu Yuan said deliberately. Holding Chu Yuan¡¯s neck, their bodies were almost touching. Shen Lingxi could clearly feel a certain someone¡¯s body temperature and that faint bamboo fragrance. It was very fresh and also very pleasant to smell. She felt that the arm under her body was firmly holding her. She could even feel the muscles on his arm. She could not help but think of the scene she saw that day. bronze-colored skin, six-pack ABS, and an alluring mermaid line. Suddenly, Shen Lingxi lowered her head and buried her head in Chu Yuan¡¯s arms. Aiya, I can¡¯t think about it anymore. Just thinking about it made my nose bleed. Suddenly, the corners of Chu Yuan¡¯s mouth rose, a smile appeared in his eyes, and a gust of wind blew under his feet. Chapter 451 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Outside the aristocratic family. A luxurious Maybach was parked there. Seeing Chu Yuan come out, the driver quickly opened the car door for him. Carrying Shen Lingxi, Chu Yuan bent down to put her into the car. Suddenly, Shen Lingxi held the car door with both hands, competing with Chu Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m not getting in the car. I don¡¯t want to go back with you. ¡± Bending down slightly, Chu Yuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Yanyan? ¡± He was still struggling on the verge of death. HMPH, since he had fallen into his hands, did he really think he could escape. ¡°Yes, but not today. ¡± Especially now. Shen lingxi looked at the dark night. Going back at this time would definitely be disadvantageous to her, especially when she was facing a wolf. Suddenly, Chu Yuan curved his lips into a smile. Shen Lingxi¡¯s gaze froze and she was almost stunned. Suddenly, Chu Yuan took advantage of the moment when Shen Lingxi was distracted and threw her into the car domineeringly. Then, he got into the car himself. The chauffeur was observant. He immediately closed the car door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and left. Looking at the trees that kept retreating, Shen Lingxi gave up. But she still asked, ¡°what do you want? Didn¡¯t I just sleep with you once? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage, okay? What are you angry about? ¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s straightforward and rude words, Chu Yuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What? Do you think my words are ugly and indecent? I¡¯m such a person. Are you disappointed? ¡± Seeing the change in Chu Yuan¡¯s expression, Shen Lingxi sneered in her heart and said sarcastically. ¡°HMPH! You¡¯ve been chasing me for a long time. I don¡¯t have that much time to play hide-and-seek with you. After we pick up the conversation, we¡¯ll leave. We WON¡¯T BOTHER YOU AGAIN! ¡± ¡°woman, you seem to have forgotten what you¡¯ve done, ¡± Chu Yuan said coldly. ¡°WH-WHAT? What did I do? ! ¡± Shen Lingxi glared at a certain someone. ¡°Do you need me to remind you, Huh? ! ¡± Chu Yuan narrowed his eyes and approached Shen Lingxi. The last word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, and his tone was full of threats. Hearing this, Shen Lingxi leaned back and kept her distance from Chu Yuan. Her eyes turned, and suddenly, an image appeared in her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. ¡°What? You remember now? ¡± Chu Yuan said darkly, taking in Shen Lingxi¡¯s expression. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi chuckled and laughed. ¡°Well, the weather is nice today. ¡± ¡°How do you think I should return it to you? ¡± Chu Yuan moved closer to Shen Lingxi and stared at the person in front of him with his deep eyes. His tone was slow, but there was a threat in it. Shen Lingxi smiled and retreated until she was stuck to the wall of the car. She stiffened and looked at Chu Yuan vigilantly. Seeing that this guy was pressing her step by step, she was instantly angered. She pushed a certain someone and said, ¡°what are you returning? What are you returning! You¡¯re a man, you¡¯re too stingy! Besides, you won¡¯t lose a piece of meat just by looking at it. You didn¡¯t lose anything, did you? ¡± Seriously, wasn¡¯t it just a few photos of him naked? was there a need for that. Listening to this woman¡¯s unreasonable and unrepentant words, Chu Yuan¡¯s eyes spewed fire. Suddenly, he sneered, ¡°is that so? I¡¯m such a stingy person. There¡¯s no need for you to repay me. I¡¯ll do what you did that day today. ¡± Hearing this, Shen Lingxi was so angry that she almost jumped up. She pointed at Chu Yuan¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°bastard! Shameless! Hooligan. ¡± She would rather slap this person to death than let her do whatever she wanted with her naked body. Chapter 452 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Woman, are you talking about yourself? ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Chu Yuan grabbed Shen Lingxi¡¯s hand that was pointing at him and held it tightly in his palm. He gave her a seductive smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be very gentle. ¡± On one side, Shen Lingxi was in deep trouble. On the other side, Xia Weiyang was not spared either. Aristocratic family. Main courtyard. Master Bedroom. On the big bed. ¡°No, Jue, please spare me¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang lay on the bed as she passively endured it while repeatedly begging for mercy. However, Shi Jue was not moved at all. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± suddenly, Xia Weiyang let out a soft Moan. ¡°Jue, I know I¡¯m wrong. HMM¡­ I won¡¯t dare to do it again¡­ ¡± ¡°I will always keep you in my heart. Jue, I will never forget you¡­ HMM¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the person on top of him stopped. Shi Jue bent over, his eagle eyes filled with desire and fire. However, he forcefully endured it and said darkly, ¡°yang-er, you still have the strength to say so much. It seems that my efforts are not enough. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was shocked and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no. You are very powerful. Very powerful. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± A trace of craftiness flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eyes. ¡°really, really. It¡¯s more real than a pearl. ¡± At this moment, Xia Weiyang only hoped that someone would stop or be gentler. Otherwise, they would definitely spend the next day in bed again. They still had to take wedding photos tomorrow. ¡°Oh, ¡± Shi jue replied indifferently. ¡°Then yang-er, tell me, how am I powerful? ¡± Boom. Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face immediately turned red as she glared at Shi Jue with her beautiful eyes. However, what Xia Weiyang did not know was that at this moment, not only did her eyes not have the slightest bit of threat, they were also very seductive, as if she was trying to seduce someone. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes burned with desire. Seeing that the beauty was in his arms, he could not hold it in any longer. The last sentence of his deep and hoarse voice rang in Xia Weiyang¡¯s ears ¡°since yang-er is embarrassed to say it, then letting yang-er experience it is the same. ¡± Shameless! Xia Weiyang roared angrily in her heart. However, in the next moment, she was brought into love by a certain someone. The tide rose and fell with her. In the large bedroom, the embarrassing sounds continued until late into the night before they finally stopped. Shi Jue, who had eaten his fill, washed Xia Weiyang and looked at the sleeping beauty with doting eyes. He leaned over and planted a kiss on her forehead. He got up, grabbed the phone on the bedside table, and went out. On the balcony outside. Shi Jue, who was wearing pajamas, stood quietly under the faint moonlight and looked at the sparse stars in the sky. He turned on his phone and saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls, and they were all from the same person. Shi Jue frowned slightly. He called back and the phone was picked up after a few rings. ¡°Young Master. ¡± It was Xiao Er¡¯s respectful voice. ¡°speak. ¡± Shi Jue turned around, leaned against the balcony railing, and said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already found the little girl from back then. ¡± Xiao Er¡¯s tone was slightly excited. Hearing this, Shi jue paused slightly and thought for a moment. ¡°Who is it? ¡± It was not strange for Shi Jue to ask this. From Xiao Er¡¯s voice, it should be someone they knew. ¡°Young Master, you definitely can¡¯t guess who she is? I didn¡¯t expect that the person we¡¯ve been looking for for so many years has always been by our side, and she even likes young master. Oh right, she¡¯s currently single, and her family background is very compatible with young master, young master¡­ ¡± ¡°Who is it! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue impatiently interrupted the waiter¡¯s incessant chatter. ¡°Yes, Qi Qingya, Miss Qi. ¡± Chapter 453 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this unexpected answer, Shi Jue was really stunned this time. After a moment, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°I want the process. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master, it¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± Xiao Er told Shi jue what he had heard in the hospital, as well as what he had guessed. Then, he asked Xiao Yi to follow this lead and investigate further. Although they did not find any real evidence that Qi Qingya was the little girl from back then, this was enough. Qi Qingya had stayed in that area in the past. Her Age was similar, and her family background was also there. Most importantly, Qi Qingya¡¯s words were said that she had been provoked in the past and forgot some things. This time, she happened to be hit on the head, which triggered the memories of the past. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sure that Miss Qi is the little girl from that year. Young Master, with all due respect, Miss Qi has an advantage over Miss Xia in terms of family background, status, education, and so on. Moreover, she is the little girl that young master has loved for so many years and has always remembered in his heart. Now that he had found her, young master, you¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Xiao Er, you¡¯re talking too much. ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue interrupted Xiao Er¡¯s words with a cold and emotionless tone. Hearing this, Xiao Er¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry, I just¡­ ¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not suitable to monitor the Qi family. ¡± His people actually thought of the person being monitored. It was really ridiculous. ¡°Young Master, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Let Xiao San take your position immediately, ¡± Shi Jue said decisively. ¡°You¡­ ¡± as he spoke, he paused. ¡°You¡¯ve been quite tired recently. You¡¯d better have a good rest. ¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t, young master¡­ ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s words were like a bolt of thunder in the Xiao Er¡¯s ears, shaking him so much that his soul almost left his body. However, Shi Jue did not give him the chance to beg for mercy and directly hung up the phone. Holding his phone, Shi Jue stood on the balcony and looked at the pitch-black corridor with his brows furrowed. Suddenly, he thought of something and took his phone to call Chu Yuan¡¯s number. The ringtone of the music rang in his ear. As time passed, there was still no answer. Shi Jue¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. It was repeated over and over again. He did not know how many times he had called, but the person on the other end finally picked up. ¡°Shi Jue, you better have something important to do! ¡± Just as the call was picked up, Chu Yuan¡¯s exasperated voice sounded. Hearing the faint panting sound, Shi Jue thought of the scene tonight and could not help but raise his brows. It seemed like he had disturbed the other party¡¯s good thing. However, he would not feel guilty. ¡°I helped you with your good thing tonight, ¡± Shi Jue said leisurely. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Hearing this, Chu Yuan roared angrily. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. ¡± This Damn Shi Jue, he must have done it on purpose. Next time, he would definitely harass him when he was busy and let him have a taste of the taste of being interrupted. ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just want you to do me a small favor and find someone. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was indifferent and relaxed, as if this was a trivial matter. TCH! Chu Yuan sneered, ¡°when did young master Jue¡¯s ability decline? I can¡¯t even find a person and need someone else¡¯s help. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you the specific information later. I really want to see your ability, ¡± Shi Jue said to himself before hanging up the phone. On the other side, Chu Yuan looked at the phone that had been hung up. When he heard Shi Jue¡¯s last words, he could not help but feel angry. When he sensed that a certain woman in the bedroom was trying to sneak away, his eyes turned cold. If it was not for that woman, he would not have had a relationship with Shi jue and still owe him a favor. Chapter 454 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION That guy was a beast. No, he called him a beast and even slandered him. However, it was impossible to get rid of that beast in the future. Who asked him to take a fancy to that woman, Shen Lingxi, and that woman was Xia Weiyang¡¯s best friend. Just thinking of Shi Jue¡¯s face made chu yuan vomit. Suddenly, his phone rang. Chu Yuan opened the message and looked at the few sentences of information. The veins on his forehead bulged. TIME: 20 years ago, Location: K City, Qingcheng district. CHARACTER: a four or five-year-old girl at that time. That was all. Chu Yuan looked from top to bottom and from bottom to top. He confirmed it again and again. In the end, it was really only these few words. Chu Yuan could not help but tremble slightly as he clenched his fist. Shi Jue, you are ruthless. However, if he did not fight back, his surname would not be Chu. Chu Yuan looked at the woman in the bedroom and a crafty look flashed across his eyes. He straightened his body and walked into the bedroom leisurely with his chin raised. ¡°What are you doing! ¡± Seeing that the woman was sneaky and had already put on her clothes, she was leaning on the door and studying it, trying to escape. Chu Yuan did not expose her and asked calmly. Hearing this, Shen Lingxi¡¯s body stiffened. Then, she put her hands behind her back and looked around leisurely. ¡°Well, your bedroom is quite big. I¡¯m just looking around. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Chu Yuan slowly approached Shen Lingxi. ¡°I thought you were going to run away. ¡± ¡°How is that possible? ! ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi jumped up and retorted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°I do want to leave, but I can¡¯t leave until you return my son to me. ¡± Even though he said that, Shen Lingxi kept cursing Chu Yuan in her heart. He was bragging about his family¡¯s wealth, right? He even made the bedroom door so complicated, causing her to fiddle with it for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t open it. Chu Yuan didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Shen Lingxi with a faint smile. Shen Lingxi felt uncomfortable being looked at like that. She pretended to be slightly angry and glared at him. ¡°What are you looking at? You don¡¯t believe me. ¡± ¡°No. Woman, don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable on your body? ¡± Chu Yuan said leisurely. After he said that, his eyes swept over Shen Lingxi¡¯s body without any fear. Shen Lingxi¡¯s small face flushed red. She glared fiercely at a certain shameless person. She turned her back and decided to hide from sight. With a light laugh, Chu Yuan slowly approached Shen Lingxi. Just as she was about to escape, he hugged her. ¡°Bastard, let go of me. ¡± Shen Lingxi could not help but curse and struggle. ¡°Woman, we haven¡¯t tried a couple bath yet. Do you want to¡­ ¡± Chu Yuan¡¯s handsome face was close to Shen Lingxi¡¯s small face as he said in a vile manner. ¡°shameless, hooligan¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bath. How is it shameless? ¡°. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before. HMM, which woman did you see? Not only did you see it, but you even took a photo of it. I know that my penis is very great, and it will definitely make you want to keep it. You won¡¯t be able to stop yourself, and you won¡¯t be able to forget about it. You want to save it. ¡°woman, you don¡¯t have to put in so much effort. I¡¯m right beside you in real life. You can look at me however you want every day. ¡± Shen Lingxi closed her eyes and clenched her fists tightly, trying to suppress her anger. However, as Chu Yuan became more and more shameless, how could she endure it. She clenched her fists and turned around. She stood on her tiptoes and bit down hard on a certain someone¡¯s shoulder. MHM Suddenly, Chu Yuan groaned in pain. However, he did not push Shen Lingxi away. He lowered his eyes and looked deeply at the woman lying on top of him. Shen Lingxi did not know that danger was coming. Chapter 455 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION After a long while, Shen Lingxi felt a fishy smell in her mouth. Only then did she let go of her mouth. Looking at Chu Yuan¡¯s perfectly fine shoulders, two rows of teeth marks, and blood seeping out from some places, she let out a breath of turbid air. Her heart was finally at ease. ¡°I¡¯m done venting. ¡± Chu Yuan¡¯s tone was light, and there was no emotion in it. But the desire in his eyes betrayed him. HMPH! Shen Lingxi rolled her eyes at a certain someone, turned around, and was about to leave. Suddenly, Chu Yuan picked up Shen Lingxi, turned around, took a few steps forward, and threw her onto the bed. In the next moment, he also leaned over her body. ¡°woman, since you don¡¯t want to take a shower, I know what you mean. It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s do it again. Don¡¯t worry, my physical strength is very good. I can definitely satisfy you. ¡± ¡°Ah! Chu Yuan, you bastard! Let go of me! ¡± ¡°You bastard, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± ¡°I curse you, tomorrow¡¯s kidney will be weak, the day after tomorrow will be impotent, the day after tomorrow will be great¡­ ¡± ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± The curses that followed were swallowed back into Chu Yuan¡¯s stomach. For a moment, the temperature in the bedroom rose, displaying scenes that were unsuitable for children. On the other side of the city. In an aristocratic family. After Shi jue hung up the phone, he informed Xiao San to take over Xiao Er¡¯s job. Tomorrow¡¯s schedule would continue and Xiao Wu would take over. Xiao Er did not believe one percent of what Xiao Er said. The remaining ninety-nine percent did not believe it at all. That Qi Qingya was full of tricks. How could she be the little girl that he had seen when he was young. Moreover, at this juncture, he found the little girl. The little girl herself was still Qi Qingya. He had every reason not to believe it. The reason why he asked Chu Yuan to help was because he did not want his subordinates to come. If he met another person like Xiao Er, it would be a waste of time. Back in the bedroom, Shi jue looked at the sleeping Xia Weiyang through the dim light on the bedside table. The corners of his lips curled up and his eyes were filled with affection. Regardless of whether the little girl was Qi Qingya or not, he could not stop their marriage. He only loved Yang ¡®Er in his life. After a while, Shi jue quietly climbed onto the bed, lifted the blanket and lay beside Xia Weiyang. He kissed her on the cheek, then turned off the bedside lamp and fell asleep with the beauty in his arms. The night was long. Some people slept peacefully, while others could not fall asleep at all. At this moment, on the other side, near the hospital. After Xiao Er was hung up by Shi Jue, his usually calm and expressionless face was full of fear. He wanted to call Shi Jue, but every time he wanted to press the call button, he would stop. After repeating this a few times, he still did not dare to. He knew the young master¡¯s temper the best. He would not change what he had decided. If he did not give up, the outcome would definitely be worse. But, if he could not find the young master, then what should he do? The young master did not want him anymore. Xiao er turned around and looked at the inpatient department with a sad face. Why did the young master not believe his words? Everything he said was true. The cool night breeze blew on Xiao Er¡¯s body. Xiao Er was wearing thin clothes, but he did not feel cold at all because his heart was colder than the night breeze. After a moment, Xiao Er¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought of someone. He took out his phone and quickly dialed that number. ¡°Xiao Yi, the young master doesn¡¯t want me anymore. ¡± The call was just picked up, and Xiao Er began to complain. Although he was complaining, his voice was still cold. If one was not careful, it would be difficult to notice the grievance in his voice. It was strange. ¡°What happened? ¡± Xiao er asked calmly. Xiao Er repeated what he had said to Shi Jue. ¡°young master doesn¡¯t believe me. Let me rest. Young master doesn¡¯t need me anymore. ¡± Xiao Er paused for a moment before saying, ¡°you said that young master loves that Xia Weiyang very much now! ¡± Chapter 456 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think so, ¡± Xiao Er said firmly. ¡°Young Master seems to love Xia Weiyang very much now. I¡¯m afraid young master has even deceived himself. ¡± After a pause, Xiao er continued ¡°think about it. Young Master¡¯s heart has always loved the little girl from back then. After so many years, it has already been deeply ingrained. It¡¯s impossible to remove her just like that. ¡°Moreover, that Xia Weiyang has only appeared by young master¡¯s side for how long? It¡¯s only been a few months. ¡°How could young Master Fall in love with her in such a short period of time? ¡± ¡°Are you saying that young master has treated that Xia Weiyang as a substitute for the little girl from back then? ¡± ¡°Of course. How else can you explain that young master fell in love with Xia Weiyang in such a short period of time and still loves her so deeply? ¡± ¡°wait a minute, you said before that only Xia Weiyang can get in touch with young Master! ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Er thought of something. ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps it¡¯s because of her uniqueness that young master views her in a different light. Moreover, after searching for the little girl from back then, he gradually lost his confidence and thought that his feelings for Xia Weiyang were love. ¡± The more he thought about it, the more Xiao Er felt that this was a possibility. ¡°young master belongs to the little girl. I don¡¯t want the little girl¡¯s position to be taken by another woman. Moreover, that Xia Weiyang doesn¡¯t have much ability. She¡¯s just an orphan and is completely unworthy of young master. ¡± The Xiao Er looked indignant and indignant on behalf of Shi Jue. ¡°Xiao Er, you have to quickly find evidence to prove that Miss Qi is the little girl from back then and let young master understand his heart again. ¡± As he spoke, the Xiao Er glanced at the window of Qi Qingya¡¯s ward and thought to himself, ¡°Miss Qi, although I didn¡¯t like you at the beginning and felt that you were unworthy of young master, if you were the little girl from back then¡­ I would support you and young master. ¡± He wasn¡¯t on Qi Qingya¡¯s side. Everything he did was for young master. Young master was captivated by Xia Weiyang and he wanted to let young master walk out again. Perhaps young master would blame him now, but one day, young master would understand his painstaking efforts. ¡°Alright, I just received a clue. I¡¯ll go investigate. ¡± ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m waiting for your good news. Remember, the 8th of next month is young master¡¯s wedding day. It¡¯s best to find evidence before then. ¡± After hanging up, Xiao Er looked at the pitch-black night sky and turned his phone to the news page. Today¡¯s hot topic was the scene at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. In just half a day, it had already risen to the top of the search list, and the comments below had also increased in an overwhelming manner. Xiao Er found a tree and leaned against it, leisurely reading the comments. ¡°Xia Weiyang, it¡¯s her again! She¡¯s really active this year. ¡± ¡°I used to think that Xia Weiyang was pretty good, and I even defended her against injustice. No matter what, she¡¯s still a White Lotus. Look, the way she pushed people with her hand, she¡¯s so familiar with it. It looks like she¡¯s either practiced it many times or she often does it. ¡± ¡°One really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. However, thinking about it, if she¡¯s not powerful, how could she defeat the other women beside young Master Jue and monopolize young Master Jue herself? In this day and age, no woman is simple. Every one of them is an expert in acting. ¡± ¡°That woman seems to be the Qi family¡¯s daughter. I heard that she was young master Jue¡¯s former lover. Tsk Tsk, it¡¯s really like a newbie laughing, but not an old person crying. ¡± ¡°I heard that Miss Qi is still unconscious in the hospital. This Xia Weiyang is really vicious, the most vicious woman. ¡± ¡°Miss Qi has already quit, but Xia Weiyang still won¡¯t let her go. I didn¡¯t expect Xia Weiyang to be such a person. To think that I used to like her. ¡± Chapter 457 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Those who agree with the above, Miss Qi pitifully begged Xia Weiyang to forgive her. ¡°. ¡°This Xia Weiyang is still putting on an act. Hehe, if I were to slap her. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to love someone, and Miss Qi hasn¡¯t caused any trouble for Xia Weiyang, so why shouldn¡¯t she forgive Miss Qi? ¡± ¡°only now do I realize that Xia Weiyang is even better at putting on an act than her sister. I now suspect that everything that happened to her sister in the past was caused by her. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang isn¡¯t worthy of young master Jue. ¡± ¡°One is the Qi family¡¯s daughter, while the other is an orphan. ¡°. ¡°One is a famous university overseas, while the other is a third-rate university in the country. ¡°. ¡°One is as beautiful as a flower, while the other is beautiful. ¡°. ¡°Sigh, men nowadays really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in their heads. Normal people would choose the one in front, right? ¡± Xiao Er frowned when he saw this. Someone actually said bad things about young master. He clicked on the reply below and sure enough, many people attacked him. ¡°How dare you say young Master Jue. Be careful not to lose your little brother. ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue is a God. No matter what a God does, he is always right. ¡± ¡°You actually dare to say that young master jue is abnormal. Just wait for young master jue to become abnormal. ¡± ¡­ Seeing so many people speaking up for young master, Xiao Er was satisfied. After flipping through a few more pages, he felt that what they said was more or less the same. Almost all of them were slandering Xia Weiyang, so he was even more satisfied. He had not told young master about this news previously because he was afraid that young master would slander her. Moreover, he had heard that Mo Yi was very busy recently, so he was afraid that he would not be able to see it in time. By the time young master discovered it, everyone in b city would have seen it, and it would be too late. At that time, all the public opinion would be on Miss Qi¡¯s side, and they would see young master¡¯s decision. There was also another person who saw this news, Luo Qingling. Luo Qingling, who was curled up in her own bed and was bored surfing the Internet, naturally saw this video. Looking at Qi Qingya¡¯s pretentious appearance, the corners of her mouth held a cold smile. ¡°pretentious, only those fools would believe you. ¡± After taking a glance at the comments, Luo Qingling turned it off disdainfully. People nowadays all followed the trend, and it didn¡¯t matter if it was true or not. They all thought of themselves as saints, standing at the highest point to judge others. However, seeing both of them being vilified, her mood suddenly became much better. As she watched the video, Luo Qingling¡¯s small hands knocked on the blanket, ¡°unconscious, right? HMPH, you¡¯re acting quite well. ¡± Suddenly.. Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes rolled, and a sinister glint flashed in her eyes, ¡°since you want to be unconscious, then I¡¯ll do as you wish. You can remain unconscious forever. ¡± It was unknown what she thought of, but a happy smile appeared on Luo Qingling¡¯s face. She laughed softly, and then her laughter grew louder and louder. Tonight was indeed a restless night. The next day. The aristocratic families. When Xia Weiyang woke up, she touched the seat beside her that was already cold. She sat up, rubbed her hair, got up, and went into the bathroom. She squeezed her toothpaste and brushed her teeth twice. Suddenly, her phone rang. Xia Weiyang bit on her toothbrush and jogged out. She grabbed her phone and glanced at it. It was a familiar number. If she remembered correctly, it should be the number Xiao Er. Hearing the incessant ringing, Xia Weiyang frowned. Xiao Er had never liked her, so why would he call her. However, at the last second, she still pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°Miss Xia, you must be surprised that it¡¯s me. ¡± Xiao Er¡¯s tone was cold. Chapter 458 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What do you want? ¡± Hearing the Xiao Er¡¯s voice, she did not know why, but she felt uncomfortable. ¡°I want to ask Miss Xia to cancel today¡¯s trip, ¡± the Xiao Er said directly. He said it was a request, but it sounded like an order to Xia Weiyang. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang sneered. ¡°You¡¯re joking. ¡± What cancel the trip It was better to say it directly and ask her not to take wedding photos. If she had known earlier that the Xiao Er did not like her, she would not have thought that he would actually stop her from getting married. ¡°Miss Xia, what do you think? You are not worthy of young master. Moreover, the person in young master¡¯s heart is not you! ¡± Xiao Er¡¯s tone was sharp and direct. He did not care about Xia Weiyang¡¯s face and feelings at all. ¡°Yes, and then? ¡± Xia Weiyang walked into the bathroom and looked at her mouth full of toothpaste in the mirror. She raised her eyebrows and asked. Although she did not like her previously, she did not stop her directly. Now, this was happening. Could it be that the little girl from back then had been found? ¡°You! ¡± Towards Xia Weiyang¡¯s casual attitude, the anger in Xiao Er¡¯s heart rose. ¡°I might as well tell you that young master likes the little girl who saved his life back then. Moreover, young master has also been looking for the little girl for many years. Miss Xia shouldn¡¯t know about this, right? ¡± Hearing Xiao Er¡¯s proud tone, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips held a trace of a cold smile. However, she did not expose him for the time being. Xia Weiyang¡¯s silence, Xiao Er thought that he was right. At this moment, she should be sad and sad. It was normal that she did not want to speak, so he could not help but feel even more proud. ¡°We all know about this. Oh, right, you¡¯ve met the few of us, but you haven¡¯t met Xiao Yi, right? He has been sent out to look for the little girl. However, his efforts have paid off, and he has finally been found. ¡± ¡°Now that the little girl is back, Miss Xia, if you know your place, you should take the initiative to quit. Otherwise, when the young master kicks you out, you¡¯ll lose face. ¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s more! ¡± Xia Weiyang asked faintly, but the smile on her face became colder and colder. ¡°Miss Xia, you can¡¯t really think that the young master loves you. I think Miss Xia is a smart person. How long have you two been together? It¡¯s more than ten to twenty years of love. ¡± Hearing Xia Weiyang¡¯s repeated resistance, the anger in Xiao Er¡¯s heart could not help but surge out. Sure enough, it was another woman who was greedy for vanity. ¡°You are just a substitute. ¡± The last sentence of the Xiao Er was said very slowly, and his enunciation was especially clear. ¡°I¡¯m done. ¡± Xia Weiyang still said indifferently, but her eyes were suffused with a cold light. Contrary to his expectations, the Xiao Er frowned. Shouldn¡¯t Xia Weiyang be heartbroken? ! She actually acted as if nothing had happened. Could it be that she did not care about young master at all ¡­ The more Xiao Er thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. It was not worth it for his young master. At least on the surface, the young master loved and pampered her, but she did not know how to repay him. What an ingrate. He became even more determined and chased Xia Weiyang away. ¡°Miss Xia, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person. ¡± Xiao Er¡¯s voice was full of resentment. ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t expect a lot. ¡± Xia Weiyang deliberately continued, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. There are still a lot of things to do today. ¡± ¡°You! Miss Xia, don¡¯t be happy too early. I¡¯ve already told the young master about finding the little girl. Moreover, Miss Xia knows her. You¡¯ve even met her before. It¡¯s Qi Qingya, Miss Qi. ¡± Xiao Er had already told young master a few words, so the waiter recited them with great emphasis, afraid that Xia Weiyang wouldn¡¯t be able to hear them clearly. Chapter 459 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Are you very surprised? If Miss Xia thinks that she can compete with Miss Qi, feel free to stay. We¡¯ll wait and see. When the time comes, if young master kicks you out of the Aristocratic family, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. ¡± It was quite unexpected! Hearing Qi Qingya¡¯s words, Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect that the little girl back then was her. ¡°thank you for your information, but there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile ¡°Jue told me about the little girl a long time ago. Oh, also, I only realized now that you¡¯re really self-righteous. ¡± With that, Xia Weiyang hung up the phone. Today was supposed to be a happy day, but it really brought her bad luck. She just wanted to live a good life with jue. Why were there so many people who didn¡¯t like them? They had to break them up before they would be satisfied, right. ¡°Who called? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue, who had come in at some point, looked at the unhappy aura around Xia Weiyang and asked Xia Weiyang brushed her teeth and answered casually, ¡°I called the wrong number. I said some strange words and got scolded by me. ¡± ¡°Oh, hurry up and go down for breakfast, ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently, his eyes clearly showing disbelief. Someone had made Yang ¡®er angry. Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes could not help but flash with a cold light. Today was a happy day. Xia Weiyang did not tell Shi Jue, and she did not believe the Xiao Er¡¯s words. After breakfast, they set off. After a long time. The car stopped. Xia Weiyang looked at a handsome plane not far away. Looking at the empty environment around her, she looked at Shi jue with a slightly excited expression. She pointed at the plane and said, ¡°Jue, that¡¯s yours. ¡± Although she asked, she already had the answer in her heart. ¡°Does yang-er like it? ¡± Shi Jue smiled. ¡°where does yang-er want to go in the future? Let¡¯s go together. ¡± ¡°Jue, you¡¯re really amazing. ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang felt that she was talking nonsense again. WHO WAS YOUNG MASTER JUE! Wasn¡¯t it just a plane? He had even seen his helicopter the last time. He was really making a fuss over nothing. Hearing this, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth curled up, and his eagle-like eyes were filled with pride. To be praised by his Yang¡¯er, he was really very happy. It seemed that he had to make Yang¡¯er happy more in the future. Shi Jue¡¯s mind spun a few times. There seemed to be many strange things there that he hoped Yang¡¯er would like. ¡°Get on the plane. ¡± Holding Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand, Shi Jue was about to leave. Suddenly, a noble Maybach slowly drove over. Shi Jue frowned and gestured to the number beside him. The number understood and hurriedly ran over. Before they reached the Maybach, the car had already stopped. The door opened and a sexy and beautiful woman jumped out. The morning wind blew her wine-red hair and her short, sexy skirt. Such a stunning scene really tickled the nerves of the men here. ¡°Yang Yang! ¡± Shen Lingxi waved her hand as she ran over to Xia Weiyang. Naturally, Chu Yuan in his suit followed behind her. Xia Weiyang was very happy to see Shen Lingxi. They had not even had a good chat yesterday. She went up to her and asked, ¡°Xixi, why are you here? ¡± ¡°I was with you back then. ¡± Shen Lingxi slapped Xia Weiyang on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re so mean. You didn¡¯t even tell me you were taking wedding photos. What did I say? Huh? ! ¡± ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t I say I was afraid that you¡¯d be tired? Oh right, aren¡¯t you preparing for the art exhibition? Why are you free to accompany me? ¡± Shen Lingxi¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. ¡°I postponed it. ¡± Chapter 460 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Speaking of the art exhibition, she was angry. A certain guy actually forced her to change the date. If she didn¡¯t agree, then she could only spend it in bed. Thinking of a certain shameless hooligan, Shen Lingxi couldn¡¯t stop the anger in her heart. ¡°In short, you only need to know one thing. I have time, a lot of time. I will accompany you the entire time. ¡± Behind her, Shi jue¡¯s face instantly darkened when Shen Lingxi arrived. When he heard her last sentence, his face was as black as ink. Then, when he saw Chu Yuan, who was approaching at a leisurely pace, a cold aura suddenly burst out from his body. He stared at Chu Yuan with unfriendly eyes and smiled at him. ¡°really? That¡¯s great. ¡± Xia Weiyang was really happy. It seemed that they had not had a good time for a long time. ¡°Mr. Chu, thank you for sending Xixi here. ¡± As she said that, Xia Weiyang said to Shi jue, ¡°Jue, Xixi and I will leave first. ¡± As she said that, she pulled Shen Lingxi and the two women walked towards the plane while chatting and laughing. Shi Jue, who had an ugly expression and was as cold as ice, was left behind. ¡°Young Master Jue, you don¡¯t look well. Are you feeling unwell? Do you want my private doctor to take a look at you? ¡± Chu Yuan strolled over and said deliberately. Shi Jue stared coldly at Chu Yuan. If looks could kill, Chu Yuan would not be in this world anymore. He did not even bring his child with him. He just wanted to spend more time with his Yang ¡®Er. Chu Yuan was really capable. He actually brought that crazy woman, Shen Lingxi, here. Without even thinking, it was obvious that that crazy woman would continue to pester Yang ¡®Er for the rest of the journey. ¡°Aiya, I think young Master Jue¡¯s illness is not light. I think I should tell Miss Xia to let her¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue snorted coldly. This fellow must have done it on purpose, blaming him for interrupting their good deed last night. Taking a deep breath, Shi jue turned around and left. He decided not to look at this annoying fellow. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s stiff back view and the scene of the two women laughing, the corners of Chu Yuan¡¯s mouth curled up into a triumphant smile. Suddenly, he looked at the numbers beside him and said, ¡°what are you all standing there for? Hurry up and move our luggage onto the plane. Also, the safety of the two of US will be in your hands from now on. I believe in your abilities! ¡± With that, he put his hands in his pockets and leisurely followed them. The numbers heard him and looked at each other. In the end, they could only accept their fate. who asked the young master to be helpless against Mr. Chu. There was only a group of them on a plane that could carry dozens of people. The interior of the plane was low-key, yet it was luxurious, elegant, and comfortable. The entire cabin had a dining room, a kitchen, a living room, a few bedrooms, and a place to play. In the living room. Xia Weiyang and Shen Lingxi were sitting together and chatting happily. They had completely forgotten that there were two men beside them. Not Far Away, Shi jue and Chu Yuan were sitting separately, and there were two women in between them. Shi Jue glanced at Shen Lingxi, who was dancing like a crazy person. He suppressed the anger in his heart and could not stop it from rising. He had originally planned to have a good relationship with Yang ¡®er during the flight. But now¡­ ¡­ ¡°really? I really want to see it. ¡± Xia Weiyang was full of smiles. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he thought of something. ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you postpone Your Art Exhibition? Why don¡¯t you postpone it until the end of my wedding? I want to go and see it when the time comes. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just watch it. You have to support it more. Otherwise, I won¡¯t recognize you as a friend. ¡± Shen Lingxi pretended to be slightly angry. Chapter 461 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Of course. When the time comes, I¡¯ll go with jue. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue, who was not far away. Seeing that he was alone and had neither work nor fun, she could not help but say, ¡°Jue, if you feel bored, Mr. Chu is here. You men should have a lot to talk about. ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Yuan coldly. Suddenly, a light flashed in his deep Eagle Eyes and the corners of his lips rose. ¡°yang-er is right. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue stood up and flexed his wrist. ¡°We really have a lot to talk about. ¡± The last sentence seemed to come out from his teeth. Suddenly, Chu Yuan Sensed Shi Jue¡¯s strange gaze and had a bad premonition. ¡°Chu Yuan, are you interested in a round? ¡± Shi Jue looked down at Chu Yuan and said provocatively. Chu Yuan rolled his eyes and a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Of course. ¡± Then, he stood up. An aura that only men could sense and understand spread out. Shi Jue raised his eyebrows and met Chu Yuan¡¯s provocation. The two of them entered one of the rooms together. Looking at their handsome backs, their figures were inverted triangles, their heights were similar, and even their clothes were similar. Their AURAS did not want to go up or down. Those who did not know would think that they were brothers! ¡°Hey, I realized that these two are true love, ¡± Shen Lingxi pulled Xia Weiyang and said. ¡°Be careful that they hear you. ¡± Those two guys were the same animals, sinister, cunning, and very stingy. ¡°You¡¯re dead meat, especially that one at your house! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang widened her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and that Chu Yuan? The two of you? ¡± ¡°Stop! ¡± Shen Lingxi crossed her hands. Her expression was serious and she looked disgusted. ¡°At most, we can be considered as having sex. Yes, sex. You understand. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand! ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded honestly. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that Chu Yuan looked at Xixi with an intense possessiveness, as well as the interest and curiosity that only men had when looking at women. This was a sign that a man had taken a fancy to a woman. ¡°Tch! I think you¡¯re too well-protected by your family. Simply put, we only have physical contact. After getting out of bed, we go our separate ways, commonly known as the enhanced version of 419. ¡± ¡°then you don¡¯t have feelings for him! ¡± Xia Weiyang asked suspiciously. She felt that Chu Yuan would not let Xixi off. ¡°What do you want to hear? The feeling of having sex, the feeling of having sex, or the feeling of having sex? ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi gave Xia Weiyang a fierce tap on the shoulder ¡°Yang Yang, I realized that your life is really too comfortable. Your brain has deteriorated. Don¡¯t you think about who he is? Who Am I? I still have words to say. Even if he is willing, where is his family? ¡± At the end of her sentence.. Shen Lingxi smiled self-deprecatingly. A woman like her, who was married, divorced, and had a burden on her. It was already good enough to have a man, let alone such an outstanding man! She even felt that it was wishful thinking. Xia Weiyang held Shen Lingxi¡¯s arm, her heart aching. ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t say that. You are so outstanding and beautiful. You will definitely be happy in the future. ¡± She was happy, but her best friend had suffered a blow from her marriage. Now she felt that she was really a bad person. ¡°Forget it, I still want a son. I still want to raise him and watch him get married and have children! Besides, I have hands and feet. I have the ability to earn money to support myself. Why must I rely on a man? ¡± Chapter 462 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Men are like the lies of liars, none of them are true. Haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? If you believe a man¡¯s mouth, you might as well break his legs. ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi thought of something ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m telling you this now. If that person in your family finds out, he will definitely blame me for trying to break up the two of you. However, based on my observations, that person in your family is not bad at the moment. He¡¯s a good man! Don¡¯t worry and marry him. ¡± ¡°Xixi¡­ ¡± hearing this, Xia Weiyang was so moved that she wanted to throw herself into her arms. ¡°Go! Don¡¯t be so mushy. ¡± Shen Lingxi extended her arm to block a certain woman. ¡°My arms are only for my son. You should go and find that person in your family. ¡± Suddenly, the door to the room opened. Two men who had been in for a while came out. The two women looked towards the direction of the sound and could not help but frown slightly. They were a little puzzled. They saw Shi jue holding his head high and puffing out his chest like a victorious warrior. He was proud, showing off, and walking proudly in front. Chu Yuan, who was walking behind them, was still very handsome, but for some reason, he felt that the way he walked was a little strange. Suddenly, Shen Lingxi widened her eyes and jumped up. She pointed at the two of them with trembling fingers. ¡°The two of you just had sex! ¡± As she said that, she ran to Chu Yuan¡¯s side and looked at him in surprise. Her gaze was aggressive as she sized him up from top to bottom. In the end, it landed on a certain someone¡¯s Perky Butt. ¡°Tsk Tsk, I really didn¡¯t expect that, Mr. Chu. Not only did you eat all the women, but you also ate all the women. ¡± Thinking that Chu Yuan did not understand, Shen lingxi kindly explained ¡°It¡¯s the one below. How is it? Mr. Chu, now that I¡¯ve become a reporter, I¡¯ll interview you and tell you how you feel. What¡¯s the difference between using the front and the back? How does it feel? which place do you like to use the most¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi was talking happily and happily. She did not notice Chu Yuan beside her at all. Her face instantly turned dark, and her deep eyes were overflowing with a cold light. She looked darkly at the chattering woman who could not say anything nice. Seeing that Shen lingxi was ¡®courting death¡¯ herself, Xia Weiyang looked at her sympathetically. She wanted to remind a certain woman to stop when it was appropriate, but in the next moment, Shi jue dragged her away. ¡°Jue, wait, Xi Xi, she¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang grabbed Shi jue with both hands, wanting to stop a certain person¡¯s actions. ¡°You brought this upon yourself! ¡± Shi Jue said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, the room has already been prepared for them. ¡± What a crazy woman, to actually think that he was GAY. However, fortunately, it was an attack. Otherwise, he would definitely not let that woman off. ¡°Hey, but¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang wanted to say something, but she was dragged into a room by Shi Jue. The moment the door closed. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang felt her world spin. When she came back to her senses, she found that Shi jue¡¯s back was against the door, and the first thing she saw was Shi jue¡¯s muscular chest. Shi Jue held the door with both hands and moved closer with his long legs. He stood in front of Xia Weiyang, preventing her from escaping. He looked down at the beauty in front of him. At such a close distance, Xia Weiyang could feel the heat coming from a certain someone. Blinking her eyes, she pushed a certain someone with her small hand. ¡°move away, I want to see Xixi¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue lowered his head and his handsome face with sharp edges approached Xia Weiyang. His eagle-like eyes sparkled. ¡°yang-er, how do you think I should punish you? ! ¡± ¡°What did I do wrong again? ! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyebrows. Chapter 463 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This is an excuse, an excuse. ¡± Why didn¡¯t he say that he was being punished for trivial things. ¡°Well, since yang-er thinks so, let¡¯s think so. ¡± On the other side. Shen Lingxi did not know that danger was coming. She still said excitedly, ¡°Hey, does your place still hurt? Do you want me to apply medicine for you? Anyway, we have already met honestly. I¡¯m not shy, why are you shy? ¡± As she said that.. Shen lingxi mysteriously approached Chu Yuan and winked at him suggestively. Suddenly, Shen Lingxi seemed to have thought of something and clapped her hands. ¡°Oh right, I don¡¯t have any medicine. Aiya, if you guys want to have sex, you should have told me earlier. Although I don¡¯t have any lubricant, I still have a lot of cream, and it¡¯s all oily. If you want that kind, I guarantee you¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi screamed. ¡°What are you doing? Put me down quickly, your body¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Chu Yuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared. At this moment, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, extremely ugly. A pair of eyes could eat people. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shen Lingxi burst into laughter. With one hand, she grabbed Chu Yuan to prevent him from falling, and with the other hand, she patted Chu Yuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter, Haha¡­ you¡¯re too funny, Aiya, I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ Haha¡­ ¡± She did it on purpose just now, who asked this guy to never let go of her. Haha, seeing his dark face, wasn¡¯t it great. Looking at the crazy woman in his arms, Chu Yuan¡¯s lips curled into a strange sneer. He strode into an empty room and threw the woman on the bed. His body was suspended in the air, and he suddenly landed on the ground freely. When he sank into the soft bed, Shen Lingxi quietly laid down and looked at the top of her head. Why was this scene so familiar. Suddenly, Shen Lingxi¡¯s body was one step faster than her brain. She quickly got up and wanted to escape, but it was too late. Chapter 464 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Yuan grabbed a certain woman who was running away and squeezed out a few words from his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see it? Alright, let¡¯s start now. By the way, ask Doctor Shen to help me look at the place I used last night to make sure you¡¯re not satisfied. ¡± ¡°Ah, no, help¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi could not help but shout. However, it was already too late. This was the ¡®end¡¯ of a person who brought this upon himself. The soundproof effect of the room was very good, very good. However, the black-clothed figures standing by the door looked at each other in dismay. They looked at each other before turning their faces away in disgust. Young Master, Mr. Shen. You guys really know how to draw hatred. I really want to have a girlfriend, or a wife. The plane was flying in the clouds, and the tail of the plane was at the end of the clouds, leaving a deep scar. It was not until noon that the doors of both parties opened. The door opened. Xia Weiyang looked at Shen Lingxi, who happened to be opposite her, and their small faces could not help but blush. They both turned around and glared at the man behind them. In the next moment, they quickly ran away. Then, the two men¡¯s eyes met. Shi Jue narrowed his eagle-like eyes and looked at Chu Yuan from top to bottom with slight disdain. ¡°your waist injury hasn¡¯t recovered yet, right? ¡± Shi Jue said and left leisurely. They had fought before ¡ª no, they had sparred. He had specifically aimed at Chu Yuan¡¯s waist. Of course, he had hit him with a moderate amount of force. It would only hurt him, and definitely would not really hurt him. Otherwise, the Chu Family would definitely come after him for revenge. Hearing this, Chu Yuan¡¯s face instantly darkened. Don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t know what that fellow means. He means that he won¡¯t last long. However, in the next moment, a light flashed in his eyes. He took a few quick steps and slowly retaliated, ¡°yes, my waist injury hasn¡¯t healed yet. It¡¯s better than having my waist intact for the same amount of time. ¡± In an instant, Shi jue¡¯s face also darkened. The two men shouted as they arrived at the restaurant one after the other. The two women, who had already sat down, only glanced at them before turning their faces away. At the same time, they snorted coldly. However, when they saw their good sisters, they simultaneously laughed out loud. Xia Weiyang could see shen Lingxi¡¯s exposed skin from across the table. The large and small red strawberries, deep and shallow, clicked their tongues. How intense was this battle. Suddenly thinking of Shi Jue¡¯s bravery today, she could not help but cover her neck. Could it be that there were also some on her neck. Suddenly, Shi Jue quietly came to Xia Weiyang¡¯s back. He bent down and lowered his head. He said leisurely in her ear, ¡°yang-er, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t let you leave any traces today. After we get off the plane, we still have to take wedding photos! ¡± After he finished speaking, Shi Jue sat down beside Xia Weiyang Shi Jue smiled and sat beside Xia Weiyang in a good mood. Xia Weiyang was left alone and glared at him angrily. The table was full of fragrant dishes. Shi Jue thoughtfully picked up Xia Weiyang¡¯s favorite dishes and watched her eat happily. The smile on his face did not disappear. Suddenly, a glass of water was sent to Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°drink some water. Don¡¯t choke. ¡± ¡°Yes. This chef¡¯s cooking is quite delicious. Did you bring the chef here? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded, grabbed the glass of water on the table, and took a sip. ¡°No, ¡± Shi Jue said lightly. He picked up another crab, and skillfully peeled it with graceful movements. No? ¡°Then who made this meal? ¡± ¡°Xiao Qi. ¡± Xiao Qi? ! ! Xia Weiyang frowned and fell into deep thought. A baby-faced man entered her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth. ¡°Xiao Qi! The one who looks very small and lively, the very funny number! ¡± Chapter 465 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°okay, ¡± Shi Jue replied softly. In the next moment, he placed the Crab Roe in his spoon into Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth. Xia Weiyang ate a mouthful mechanically and pushed it away. ¡°He actually knows how to cook, and he even cooks so well. Oh my God! You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. ¡± ¡°If yang-er likes to eat, ask him to cook for you every day. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. He¡¯s a bodyguard, so he should play his greatest role. Cooking is a waste of talent for him. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. As long as he can make Yang ¡®er happy, that¡¯s his greatest value. ¡± Retch Listening to the pair¡¯s sweet words and their constant display of affection, Shen Lingxi could not hold it in any longer. Did they have to be so discouraging? In front of a divorced person like her, such displays of affection would be met with thunder and lightning. Dead Yang was really too ungrateful. However, the two of them did not have any ¡®repentance¡¯ at all. Their display of affection could make the whole country envious. ¡°Eat. ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan picked up a piece of some animal¡¯s liver, placed it in Shen Lingxi¡¯s bowl, and then another piece. Looking down at the extra thing in her bowl, the veins on Shen Lingxi¡¯s forehead throbbed. ¡°XIXI doesn¡¯t like to eat things like liver, ¡± Xia Weiyang hurriedly said when she saw this. In an instant, Chu Yuan¡¯s chopsticks with the liver were suspended in the air. Shen Lingxi glared at a certain someone fiercely. ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t like me. Look at her, Shi jue picked all the things that Yang Yang likes to eat. Look at you again, picking all the things that I hate. You really did it on purpose. ¡± In the next moment, Chu Yuan turned the liver on the chopsticks and put it into his mouth. The moment it entered his mouth, Chu Yuan frowned slightly. He also hated eating liver. He thought that he had found a woman who could help him with the things he did not like to eat. Now, he could only throw away the liver in the future. Chu Yuan¡¯s subtle changes did not escape Shi jue¡¯s sharp eyes. Shi Jue could not help but raise his eyebrows and provoke the other side. Then, he eagerly picked up the food for Xia Weiyang. HMPH! What now? My wife has caught up with me. Someone¡¯s, far away. Sensing Shi Jue¡¯s gaze, Chu Yuan¡¯s face darkened. The meal ended in a scene of love and drama. There was a commotion on the plane. They had no idea about b city because Xia Weiyang had exploded again. Other than the scene at the restaurant that day, there was another video that instantly pushed Xia Weiyang to the top of the storm. That video was the scene of Ye Zi begging Xia Weiyang from the elevated platform. Previously, there were still people who spoke up for Xia Weiyang, but when this video was released. In an instant, all the winds were against her. There were even people who claimed that they wanted to stop Xia Weiyang from divorcing young master Jue. She was not worthy of young master jue. There were even people who were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to discipline her on behalf of her parents. The Internet was filled with denunciations. At the hospital. Qi Qingya was sitting leisurely on the hospital bed and surfing the Internet out of boredom. When she saw this hot topic, especially the comments below, her emotions were very complicated. When she saw the video of her mother paying such a price for her, her nose turned sour and crystal clear tears filled her eyes. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. And Mom, I¡¯ll always love you. ¡± Suddenly, the door of the ward opened, and Ye Zi came in with fruit. Seeing Qi Qingya cry, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. She hurried over. ¡°Ya¡¯er, why are you crying? Who bullied you? ¡± ¡°Mom. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya threw herself into ye Zi¡¯s arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Mom, I love you. ¡± Chapter 466 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I love you too, ¡± Ye Zi said subconsciously, patting Qi Qingya¡¯s back gently. ¡°Ya¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Letting go of Ye Zi, Qi Qingya took out her phone and showed it to her. ¡°Mom, the video on the Internet was uploaded by you guys. ¡± It was not a question, but a confirmation. ¡°VIDEO! ? What video? I don¡¯t know? ¡± Ye Zi said, taking the phone and looking at it. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it might be Your Dad. ¡± However, when she saw her embarrassed appearance on the video, she knew what her daughter meant. ¡°As long as Ya-er can be happy, I¡¯m willing to do anything. ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± ¡°My ya-er is the best. Naturally, she deserves better. I asked Xiao Li to buy some fruit. Come, let me peel it for you. ¡± As she spoke, Ye Zi picked up the orange in the fruit basket. Suddenly, Qi Qingya was one step faster than ye Zi. She picked up an orange and said, ¡°mom, you¡¯re tired. Let me peel it for you to eat. ¡± Seeing that her daughter was filial to her, Ye Zi was very happy and replied repeatedly, ¡°okay, okay. Eat The orange that Ya¡¯er peeled personally. I feel like I¡¯m the happiest mother in the world. ¡± Suddenly, she saw that there was only an apple in the fruit basket. She could not help but complain, ¡°this Xiao Li is really something. Why did he only buy one? ¡± However, she did not care in the next moment. She picked up the fruit knife on the small table and began to peel the apple. ¡°Come, mom, open your mouth. ¡± After peeling the orange, Qi Qingya sent a slice to ye Zi¡¯s mouth. Ye Zi looked at her daughter dotingly. She opened her mouth and ate a slice. After swallowing the orange, she said, ¡°Ya¡¯er, eat it too. ¡± Qi Qingya obediently ate a slice as well and then fed ye Zi another slice. The mother and daughter both fed the fruit warmly. After a while, the apple in Ye Zi¡¯s hand was peeled and divided into small pieces. She placed them beside Qi Qingya. ¡°come, eat the apple. ¡± ¡°Mommy, eat it too. ¡± ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want to eat anymore. Mommy suddenly remembered that I asked nanny Li to make soup for you. I forgot to ask her to put Ginseng in. ¡± As she said that, Ye Zi left in a hurry. Looking at her mother¡¯s hurried back, a blissful smile appeared on Qi Qingya¡¯s lips. She took a glance at the small pieces of apples that had already been cut and happily ate them all. Looking at the apple skin that had not been cleaned in time, Qi Qingya was about to pick it up and throw it into the trash can. Suddenly, she frowned and covered her stomach with an uncomfortable look. In a flash, her fair and tender face was extremely Pale, and cold sweat was pouring out. She collapsed on the hospital bed and wanted to ring the bedside bell to call the doctor for help, but she was in so much pain that she did not even have the strength to move. She could only hug her body. It was painful, very painful. Not only was her entire body in pain, but her head was also pierced in like countless needles. The feeling of being alive and not dying made Qi Qingya want to faint, never to wake up, never to try this kind of pain. In the huge ward, there was only her insufferable soft moans. After a long time, Qi Qingya completely fainted as she wished. The Ward returned to silence. It was so quiet that even the slightest sound could be heard. A moment later, the ward¡¯s door opened. An unexpected figure appeared in the ward. It was a young, beautiful, and pure girl, Luo Qingling. After closing the ward¡¯s door, Luo Qingling looked at the loving and quiet Qi Qingya. The corners of her lips curled up, and her eyes were filled with pride. She came to the side of the Ward and looked down at the person who was in a sorry state, whose fate was unknown. ¡°Qi Qingya, the only child of the Qi family and the only daughter. Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to fall into my hands, did I? ¡± Chapter 467 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Bending over, Luo Qingling grabbed Qi Qingya¡¯s hair and pulled hard. Instantly, the person who was originally lying on her side and hugging her body unconsciously loosened her hands without any brain control. Her entire body was soft and powerless, and she was at the mercy of others. ¡°Look, I really want you to see your current appearance. ¡± Seeing that Qi Qingya¡¯s hair was in a mess, her face was covered in cold sweat, and her clothes were almost soaked through. Her face was Pale and powerless. This was probably the worst time for Qi Qingya. Suddenly, Luo Qingling¡¯s large eyes flashed with malice. She pinched Qi Qingya¡¯s face a few times until a mark appeared before she released her grip. ¡°Why! Why do you get everything while I can only live on? The heavens are truly unfair. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Since the heavens won¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll help myself. ¡± ¡°Just sleep here peacefully. Perhaps when you wake up, you will realize how dark the world is. It¡¯s so dark that you don¡¯t even want to wake up. Haha¡­ ¡± Luo Qingling laughed arrogantly at the end. Luo Qingling Rudely made Qi Qingya look like she was asleep before walking to the table. A strange smile appeared on her face as she looked at the peeled apple skin on the table. She took out a transparent plastic bag from her bag and took out the apple skin to replace the apple skin on the table. Luo Qingling¡¯s eyes were filled with pride as she held the apple skin on the table. ¡°Look, how simple. All I need to do is put in some effort and give you a good medicine. It will do as I wish. ¡± After putting away the poisonous apple skin, Luo Qingling glanced at Qi Qingya who was lying quietly on the hospital bed like she was asleep, then turned around and left. By the time someone noticed Qi Qingya¡¯s abnormality, it was already too late. In the hospital, there was another flurry of activity. However, the sleeping person still couldn¡¯t wake up. While the Qi family was heartbroken, they also leaked the news. After learning that Qi Qingya was in critical condition, the biggest suspect and the supposed culprit, Xia Weiyang, was mentioned again, and she was pushed to the highest point. It even alerted the police. All the voices of public opinion harshly denounced Xia Weiyang, thinking that she was a bad woman and a cancer of society that wanted to bring her to justice. At the same time, they saved the woman that she had framed and young master jue who had been deceived. On the plane. Xia Weiyang and her group had no idea what had happened in B city. Afternoon, two o¡¯clock. ¡°Yang Yang, we¡¯re here. Do you want to rest for a while, or do you want to go straight to makeup? ¡± Shi Jue gestured to the numbers not far away and whispered in Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear, who was reading a magazine. ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang hurriedly put down the magazine in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go straight to makeup. We¡¯ve had enough rest on the plane. The earlier we finish filming, the earlier we can go back. ¡± As soon as she came out, she missed her two little babies. She did not know if they had fun at the kindergarten today or if they were bullied. Also, it seemed that they would not be going back tonight. She did not know if they would cry if they did not see her tonight. ¡°Okay, ¡± Shi Jue said dotingly. He straightened his body and made a call, asking them to wait first. After getting off the plane, Xia Weiyang breathed in the fresh air. She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and take a few deep breaths. She felt that the air here was exceptionally fresh. ¡°there are many mountains here. The places are all good, but not many people have discovered them, ¡± Shi jue explained as he stood beside Xia Weiyang. His eyes were filled with tenderness as he looked at her. Now, there were not many such pure natural places. Once they were discovered and used, the environment would definitely be destroyed in a few years. ¡°It would be great if I could live here, ¡± Xia Weiyang muttered softly as she looked at the scenery in the distance. She did not mean it, but the listener was interested. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed as he gave the number beside him a look. Chapter 468 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The figure understood and immediately went forward. ¡°Young Master. ¡± ¡°Tell Mo Yi to find a place with the most beautiful environment in city a and buy it. It¡¯s best if he can hunt. After he buys it, build some buildings and let him do as he sees fit. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The figure was slightly startled and immediately said. After saying that, he glanced at Xia Weiyang who had already walked far away. Young master really doted on Miss Xia. This Miss Xia would definitely be the young Madam in the future. It was just that Xiao Yi and Xiao Er¡¯s side¡­ ¡­ One of them had been with the young master for the longest time, while the other had been looking for the girl in the young master¡¯s heart for the longest time. They probably wouldn¡¯t agree with Miss Xia. They only hoped that the two of them wouldn¡¯t do anything wrong. Otherwise, the young master¡¯s temper¡­ ¡­ ¡°Aiya, the air here is really good. When I get old, I¡¯ll also find a place like this. Every day, apart from planting flowers, I¡¯ll just bask in the sun. The taste¡­ Tsk Tsk¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi ran to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side She stretched out her arms and made a flying pose like a bird. ¡°We¡¯ll be neighbors in the future, ¡± Xia Weiyang received. ¡°This is a good relationship. As long as your family member doesn¡¯t mind me occupying you. ¡± ¡°Go, when I get old, he might already dislike me. ¡± ¡°then you¡¯ll dislike him too. Or you can kick him out and find another one. ¡± ¡­ The wind was good. Although they were quite far away, Shi jue still heard their conversation clearly. He could not help but sink his face. He looked at Chu Yuan beside him with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°Get rid of your woman, or else¡­ ¡± Slap! Chu Yuan slapped Shi jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we just want to ride on your coattails. We¡¯ll leave tonight. ¡± As he spoke, Chu Yuan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Shen Lingxi in the distance. His deep eyes were filled with scheming. Shi Jue shook his shoulder and shook off a certain someone¡¯s claw. He was very satisfied with his answer. Chu Yuan looked at Shi jue¡¯s back and raised his eyebrows. He did not plan to follow them all the way. Although he liked to see Shi jue suffer, he should stop. Otherwise, the consequences would be obvious. At three o¡¯clock. Xia Weiyang, who was still in her white wedding dress, came to the filming location with Shi Jue. The scenery here was pure and natural. The scenery was pleasant, and the scene was full of feelings. The white wedding dress swung its tail and spread out on the tender green grass. From Afar, it looked like a white cloud. Xia Weiyang, who was holding fresh flowers in her hands, looked so pure and pure at this moment. She hugged Shi Jue intimately, leaving behind beautiful pictures. ¡°Young Master Jue, your hand is holding Madam¡¯s waist forward. Yes, that¡¯s it. Young Master Jue, you and Madam¡¯s head should be a little closer. Your eyes should be gentle and doting. Yes, yes, young master jue is very good. This is the feeling. ¡± The photographer adjusted the best angle He pointed at her. Snap, snap. After taking some more pictures, Shi jue could not help but feel frustrated. He hated people who pointed fingers at him the most. Sensing the low pressure on the person beside her, Xia Weiyang took the initiative to hug his waist. ¡°Jue, are you tired? Why don¡¯t you take a break? ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®Er is tired? ¡± Shi Jue was very pleased with Xia Weiyang¡¯s initiative. His mood improved a lot. He hugged her waist back and asked gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little thirsty. ¡± Xia Weiyang pouted. She had eaten so many things on the plane that she forgot to drink water. ¡°Then let¡¯s rest for a while. ¡± Shi Jue, who had always supported Xia Weiyang in everything she did, immediately said. Then, he said to one of the numbers not far away, ¡°go prepare some water and snacks. Everyone rest for a while. ¡± Chapter 469 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yang Yang, how did you know that I was hungry? You¡¯re so good to me. ¡± Shen Lingxi put away her camera and pounced on Xia Weiyang. However, Shi jue quickly stopped her. She didn¡¯t succeed. Shen Lingxi pouted and glared at a certain possessive person. ¡°Yang Yang, let me show you the photos I took. You Look so beautiful in your wedding dress. My hands are itchy. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to draw Yang Yang, ¡± Shi Jue said suddenly. ¡°Tsk, what can I do if I draw you? ¡± Shen Lingxi raised her small face and said provocatively, ¡°I didn¡¯t draw Yang Yang to sell my money. Am I the kind of person who betrays his friends? ¡± ¡°You are! ¡± ¡°Yang Yang, look at that person in your house! He¡¯s trying to sow discord between our strong friendship. ¡± Shen Lingxi could not help but complain to Xia Weiyang. ¡°Alright, you really don¡¯t have a good memory. ¡± Although Xia Weiyang was talking about Shen Lingxi, her eyes were gentle ¡°You know that he has a poisonous mouth, but you can¡¯t beat him, yet you still dare to challenge him. Besides, you said that our friendship is strong, so why are you afraid of him sowing discord? ¡± ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re siding with him. I knew it. You have the opposite sex, but you¡¯re inhumane. ¡± ¡°MM. I think I can be even more inhumane. ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang pretended to be fierce, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws as she pounced on Shen Lingxi. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not convenient for you to dress today, so you can¡¯t catch me. ¡± Shen Lingxi¡¯s eyes and feet were swift, and with a whoosh, she dashed far away. Then, she laughed at Xia Weiyang. Looking at her huge skirt, Xia Weiyang frowned slightly. Suddenly, she bent down and picked up the entire skirt, hugging it. Shaking her legs that were exposed, she gave the arrogant Shen Lingxi a sinister laugh and raised her foot to chase after her. ¡°Ah! ¡± Shen Lingxi had just turned around when he saw Xia Weiyang chasing after him. He cried out in alarm and ran away. Shi Jue watched them play, especially the happy smile on his Yang ¡®Er¡¯s face. He could not help but smile, and his eyes were so gentle that tears could drip from them. Suddenly, he heard his phone ring. A number came forward with his phone. Shi Jue took the phone. Seeing that it was from Mo Yi, he walked to a quiet place and picked it up. ¡°Young Master, something bad has happened. ¡± Just as the phone was picked up, Mo Yi¡¯s hurried voice came from the other side. ¡°speak. ¡± Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Qi Qingya has really fainted. Moreover, it¡¯s rumored on the Internet that it¡¯s Madam¡¯s fault! The Qi family has already called the police. Young Master, are you and Madam Alright now? ¡± Mo Yi succinctly said. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s entire body emitted a gloomy and cold aura as he tightly furrowed his brows. The hand that was placed by his side unconsciously tightened. ¡°We¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t stop dealing with the Qi family. I¡¯ll handle the rest. Send me the detailed information. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. You and Madam have to be careful, ¡± Mo Yi said worriedly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Shi Jue hung up and said to the number beside him ¡°inform the others to do their best to investigate the truth of Qi Qingya¡¯s coma. I want to know as soon as possible. Also, settle the matter on the Internet for me. I hope that when we go back, all the denunciations on the Internet will disappear. ¡± Hearing this, the number was stunned, but he still answered immediately. Glancing at Xia Weiyang who was resting not far away, Shi jue¡¯s eyes were filled with love. He would block all the unfavorable factors outside and give his Yang ¡®Er a beautiful sky. Thinking of the Qi family members, Shi jue¡¯s eyes turned cold. Since they wanted to die so badly, he would grant them their wish. Chapter 470 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jue, come over quickly. I saved a portion for you. Otherwise, it will all be eaten by Xixi. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang, who was not far away, waved at Shi Jue and shouted. The moment he saw Xia Weiyang, Shi jue¡¯s eyes and brows were filled with a smile. There was no trace of the cold and ruthless look from before. This afternoon, the photos were all of the mountain scenery. Xia Weiyang changed into two sets of formal clothes again. However, Shi Jue wore a different style of black suit throughout the whole process. Xia Weiyang pouted when she didn¡¯t see him pass on his clothes today. She was looking forward to the next day when she thought about the rest of his clothes. At night. In the small town, there were occasionally a few houses with lights on. There weren¡¯t even street lights. Only two rows of lanterns were lit on the main road sparsely. The rest were pitch black. In B City, where people lived as if it was daytime even at night, it was rare for people to be curious about this kind of small town. It was dark, quiet, and peaceful. Moreover, walking on this kind of street had a different charm. ¡°Jue, I want to walk around. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the noisy town during the day and the quiet town at night. She was very excited. It had been a long time since she had encountered such a charming place. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you. ¡± Shi Jue glanced at the two people not far away. He raised his eyebrows slightly and naturally held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. They walked side by side on the street of the small town. The sound of two light footsteps echoed in the quiet town at a moderate speed in the quiet night. One was tall and the other was short. A man and a woman were leaning on each other. They held hands and walked slowly. It was as if the road under their feet had become their path in life. They trusted each other and walked happily, forever and ever. The ambiguous light shone through the bright red lantern, as if it was a blessing for them. The two shadows on the ground that were leaning against each other were dragged very, very long by the warm light, as if they did not want them to leave. ¡°So warm, so romantic, so beautiful. ¡± Shen Lingxi held the camera and clicked a few times. Her face was full of envy, longing, and intoxication. Chu Yuan put his hands in his pockets and glanced indifferently at the two people who were showing off their love. His gaze fell on Shen Lingxi, and his deep eyes flickered. ¡°Shen Lingxi. ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan said. ¡°What? ¡± Shen Lingxi replied subconsciously. ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere. ¡± Chu Yuan looked like he would definitely regret not going. Shen Lingxi turned around and looked at Chu Yuan. There was doubt in her eyes. Obviously, she did not believe his words. However, to disturb Yangyang at this time, not to mention that Shi jue would be angry, she also felt that it was very unkind. Hence, she nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± The moment he turned around, Chu Yuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a look of success. In the car. Looking at the car that was speeding even in the dark night, Shen Lingxi realized that they were getting further and further away from the small town. She could not help but glare at Chu Yuan who was resting with his eyes closed and said angrily, ¡°where are you taking me? ¡± Chu Yuan opened his eyes and gave Shen Lingxi a bright smile. ¡°BASTARD! I want to get out of the car. No, drive back. Hurry Up, do you hear me? ¡± Shen Lingxi could not help but fly into a rage. She realized that she hated Chu Yuan¡¯s smile the most. DAMN BASTARD! Damn it, she actually fell for it. ¡°Be good, if you don¡¯t want to rest, you won¡¯t have the energy tomorrow, ¡± Chu Yuan ignored the bared Shen Lingxi and said indifferently. ¡°Are you going back or not! ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi approached Chu Yuan and said through gritted teeth. Chu Yuan smiled at her again, not caring about her threat at all. Chapter 471 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah! ¡± Shen Lingxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She shouted and hugged Chu Yuan, opening her mouth and biting his neck. Her face was ferocious, as if she hated the person in her mouth. She wanted to rip his tendons, skin him, and eat him alive. Hiss! It was painful. Chu Yuan frowned. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled Shen Lingxi into his arms, trapping her. He gnashed his teeth in her ear and said, ¡°woman, you belong to a dog. ¡± Humph! Through the dim lights in the car, Shen Lingxi could vaguely see two rows of clear teeth marks on a certain someone¡¯s smooth neck. However, they did not break the skin, and she was a little disappointed. Seeing Shen Lingxi¡¯s little expression, Chu Yuan¡¯s deep eyes darkened. His gaze fell on her fair cheeks and her neck that was the same color as her skin. He grabbed her hand and placed it on the teeth marks on his neck He said leisurely, ¡°woman, do you want to leave a mark that belongs to you and possess me alone? Actually, one time is enough. You don¡¯t have to bite me twice. I know you¡¯re very possessive, but I¡¯m very focused. ¡± ¡°SHAMELESS! ¡± Chapter 472 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Fortunately, they were in the car, so Chu Yuan did not act too presumptuously. After a long, long time, he finally let go of Shen Lingxi. The car continued to drive at high speed. Late at night. In a small town, in a hotel. Shi Jue took a glance at the sleeping Xia Weiyang, got up, and gently got off the bed. Wearing slippers, he picked up the computer on the coffee table and walked to the balcony. When he pulled the balcony door, he moved carefully, afraid that he would make a sound. The night breeze was cool. Just as he came out, Shi Jue could not help but shrink his neck from the cold, but he did not go back. Instead, he turned on the laptop, plugged in the power, and sat on the chair. A moment later, Shi jue¡¯s fingers flew up and down from time to time. His slender fingers seemed to be dancing on the keyboard. The computer screen displayed the stock market for a while, the internal situation of the Qi family¡¯s Guanghao group company for a while, the latest business they were involved in, and so on. Sometimes, he was still making notes. Shi Jue, who was working, was serious and steady. He completely forgot the time. The Moon in the night sky peeked at Shi jue from time to time, and shyly sneaked away. After a long while, Shi jue shook his sore neck and looked at the time. It was already three in the morning. He looked up through the transparent glass door and saw Xia Weiyang sleeping soundly in a different position. His eyes were filled with tenderness. The tiredness from before was swept away, and in the next moment, he was working energetically. When the sky was slightly bright, Shi Jue put away his computer. He had not slept for almost the whole night. His face was a little Pale. He pinched the space between his eyebrows, rubbed his sore shoulders, and rubbed his arms. Only then did he get up and gently go back. Shi Jue ran a few rounds on the ground and felt that the coolness on his body was almost gone, and his body was much warmer. Only then did he quietly get on the bed, lifted the blanket, and lay down. After a moment, a clear and even sound of breathing could be heard. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang, who had been sleeping soundly, opened her eyes and gently turned over to face Shi jue. Looking at his tired side profile, her heart ached. Just because of a wedding photo, just because it made her happy, made her have no regrets, made her happy, and made her happy. He actually ignored his own body and stayed with her during the day and night. He only started working late at night. And just now, he was actually warming up so that the coolness on his body would not freeze her. The more she thought about it, the more tears welled up in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes. At the same time that her heart ached for him, she also felt that she had let him down. All this time, she felt that he was the one who was giving. Sometimes, she was really useless. Xia Weiyang gently leaned over and wrapped her arms around Shi jue¡¯s waist. She hugged him and gave him warmth. She said softly, ¡°Jue, I love you. I will always love you. I will never leave you. ¡± The next day. Shi Jue woke up early. Xia Weiyang felt sorry for him and let him sleep for a while. But he said, ¡°Yang ¡®er, I want to see your side in different styles of clothes. I think it will be even more beautiful. ¡°. Xia Weiyang had no choice but to agree with him. In the dressing room. Xia Weiyang was fiddling with the Hanfu she was wearing. It was a bright red color, with a collar and a waist. It extended from her waist all the way to the bottom, making it more beautiful and fashionable. This was her favorite style. Xia Weiyang trotted out in her palace boots. She was just about to show Shi jue the Han Chinese clothing she was wearing. Unexpectedly, the next moment, she was stunned when she saw the Red Han Chinese clothing Shi Jue was wearing. His hair was tied up in a high crown, and the rest of his beautiful black hair was naturally draped over his back. His back was straight, his body was tall, and his arms were straight. His body was long and lean. He looked like a handsome young master. Even the handsome pan an had to admit defeat. Chapter 473 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jue, you¡¯re so handsome! ¡± This was the first time Xia Weiyang acted like she was infatuated with someone. She jogged in front of Shi Jue and looked straight at him. Shi Jue, who was initially feeling a little uncomfortable and disgusted, saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s bright eyes and infatuated gaze. All the discomfort disappeared. He raised his Chin slightly and puffed out his chest. He showed Xia Weiyang the side of him that he thought was the most handsome. ¡°If you like it, then look at it for a little longer. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile as he said indifferently. The makeup artist assistant beside him was originally still having a headache. Young Master Jue wasn¡¯t cooperating, but now¡­ ¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. It was indeed a different treatment. ¡°Aiya, I knew it. Your figure is so good. You look good in everything. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang clapped her hands and said. ¡°Wait a moment, we have to take more pictures to keep it as a souvenir. ¡± It was a rare opportunity, and they might not see it again in the future. However, after thinking for a moment, he felt that since jue hadn¡¯t slept well, it was better not to tire him out too much. He didn¡¯t say that there was no need. Shi Jue nodded obediently. ¡°Alright. ¡± His gaze landed on Xia Weiyang. She was wearing a flying cloud bun and had an exquisite hairpin. There were only a few beaded flowers on the left side. It was simple yet beautiful. The first two strands of hair hung by her ears, adding a hint of playfulness and cuteness to her. Yang ¡®Er was so beautiful that it was tempting. It made him want to hide her so that no one other than him could see her. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed. He imagined that Yang ¡®er would definitely look even more beautiful in her Phoenix coronet and Xia Pei. He could not help but feel a ripple in his heart. ¡°Jue, what¡¯s wrong? Say something. ¡± Xia Weiyang tugged at his sleeve with her small hand and asked worriedly. ¡°Nothing. I just felt that Yang ¡®Er was too beautiful and was momentarily mesmerized. ¡± He did not lie. He could not wait any longer. ¡°Go. ¡± Upon hearing this, Xia Weiyang gave him a bashful glare. Everything was ready, and the task for today was rather heavy. First, they filmed the interior scenes. The small town had a classical character, so naturally, there were many places with a classical aura. Be It buildings, small items, daily necessities, and so on, there was no need to deliberately decorate them. There were carved beams and painted buildings, windows, towers, pavilions, and Waterside Pavilions. In such an ancient place, the figures of Xia Weiyang and the others were left behind in every beautiful spot. In the study. Xia Weiyang was wearing a light pink Hanfu. She stood in front of the desk. Her left hand naturally pressed down on the paper, and her right hand held a pen. She left a beautiful and beautiful handwriting on the paper. In a moment, Shi Jue, who was wearing a black Hanfu, stepped into the door under the golden sunlight. When his Deep Eagle Eyes saw the beauty in front of the desk, the imposing aura around him instantly weakened. The corners of his lips curled up, and his eyes looked at her lovingly. He slowly walked behind Xia Weiyang, wrapped his hands around her waist, and looked at the words on the paper over her shoulder. His voice was deep and magnetic. ¡°hold the son¡¯s hand. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang leaned back and half-leaned against Shi Jue. She turned around and gave him a bright, happy smile. Suddenly, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand that was holding the pen and wrote four words with her. Xia Weiyang followed Shi jue¡¯s hand in surprise. She read each word, but did not read a single word. The feeling in her heart grew even more. ¡°Grow old together with my son. ¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. Her small hand held Shi jue¡¯s hand on her waist tightly. With a husband like this, what more could a husband ask for. As Shi Jue did not like to pose for photos, today¡¯s shoot was all about Xia Weiyang and him walking around casually. From the Han Dynasty clothes in the morning, formal clothes, casual clothes, couple clothes, and so on. Chapter 474 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION They either sat quietly in the pavilion, shuttled back and forth with the rockery, wandered between the mountains, played with the water, ran in the fields, or interacted with each other. However, Xia Weiyang was the only one who was active, while Shi Jue stood not far away, deep in love He looked at her lovingly. Although it was a little tiring after a day, this kind of shooting speed was very fast. Moreover, the feeling inside the camera was obviously more natural and beautiful than the posing. This time, not only did he finish taking the wedding photos, he even recorded the entire process. In the future, when he had nothing to do, he could watch to his heart¡¯s content and reminisce. It was night. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, you¡¯ve been tired all day. Rest early. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow, ¡± Shi Jue said as he tidied up his laptop. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang hugged Shi jue from behind and buried her face in his back. After a moment, she forcefully said, ¡°you rest too. You¡¯re not allowed to work today. ¡± Patting Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand on his waist, Shi jue comforted her, ¡°it¡¯s fine. You go to sleep first. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s arms tightened. ¡°Be Good. Be Obedient. ¡± ¡°No. If you really have something urgent, I¡¯ll accompany you. ¡± Xia Weiyang said the last three words firmly, not allowing Shi jue to refuse. Shi Jue was about to refute when suddenly, Xia Weiyang circled around him and walked to the front. She raised her small face and looked at him stubbornly, as if she would not give up if he did not agree. Shi Jue looked deeply at Xia Weiyang and finally sighed helplessly. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, sleep by yourself. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was very happy. He had agreed. In the quiet bedroom. Shi Jue was sitting at the computer desk working. Xia Weiyang was lying on the Sofa beside him. She was staring at him with her eyes wide open without blinking. Usually, Shi jue was handsome enough. He was even more charming when he worked seriously. He had a mature, steady, and safe feeling. The gentle light shone on Shi jue¡¯s straight back, moistening his sharp edges during the day. Suddenly, Shi Jue turned around and gave Xia Weiyang a doting look. Xia Weiyang immediately returned with a bright smile. Seeing that the beauty was smiling foolishly, Shi jue chuckled. ¡°Yang ¡®er, if you keep looking at me like that, I won¡¯t be able to concentrate on my work. ¡± That unbridled gaze made his heart itch. He really wanted to pick up someone immediately. ¡°Ah, oh. ¡± Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. When she regained her senses, she realized what Shi Jue had said and could not help but blush slightly. After that, although she was still looking at Shi Jue, she was not as fixated as before. She could not delay his work. She still wanted him to rest earlier. Time passed quietly. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang stood up and poured a cup of hot water. She placed it on the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s table and then lay down to continue looking at him. Perhaps it was because she had walked too much during the day and was really tired. Gradually, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyelids were fighting with her lower eyelids. Her little head moved little by little. Finally, she tilted her head and fell asleep with her arm under her pillow. After a moment, Shi jue snapped out of his work and saw the tea on the corner of the table that had become warm. His gaze shifted to Xia Weiyang. Perhaps she was not comfortable sleeping on her stomach, but she was still frowning as she slept. Shi Jue could not help but shake his head slightly. He rubbed his slightly swollen head and glanced at the documents on the computer. In the next moment, he closed it. He picked up the tea on the table and drank it in one gulp. He got up and walked to the SOFA. He bent down and carried Xia Weiyang up. Perhaps because something had happened, Xia Weiyang did not sleep very well. She woke up very quickly. Chapter 475 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang opened her misty eyes and looked at Shi jue beside her. She said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Jue, you¡¯re done with your work. ¡± ¡°Okay. Go to bed and sleep. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang hugged Shi jue¡¯s neck with both hands and said self-reproachfully, ¡°Jue, I¡¯m sorry. I promised to accompany you, but I fell asleep. ¡± After placing Xia Weiyang on the bed, Shi jue leaned over and planted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have your heart. I can feel your heart. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue lay beside Xia Weiyang and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s late. Go to sleep. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded. She was surrounded by Shi Jue¡¯s unique aura and gradually fell asleep. She slept extremely soundly. The next day. On the plane. She left early in the morning and returned early. When it was almost noon, the plane entered the area of B city. ¡°Yang ¡®er, we¡¯ll be getting off the plane in a while. ¡± Shi Jue reminded her. He was looking at the scene that had just been filmed yesterday. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look at it for a while. ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded repeatedly, indicating that she understood. However, her eyes were fixed on the computer screen. At this moment, the scene was of them wearing casual couple¡¯s clothes as they walked in the fields. Looking at the light blue and white casual clothes Shi Jue was wearing, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation. She was used to seeing Shi jue in a suit, but she did not expect him to look even better in other clothes. It did not reduce his charm at all. Seeing this, Shi Jue shook his head in amusement. She had seen it countless times along the way, but she had not seen enough. However, when he saw the infatuation in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, especially towards him, Shi jue felt a wave of pride in his heart. After a moment, the plane stopped. Shi Jue was about to remind Xia Weiyang again when suddenly, a number rushed over and leaned against his ear, saying, ¡°young master, something bad has happened! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold and he walked a few steps to the side with him, saying, ¡°speak. ¡± ¡°when our plane stopped, there were a lot of people surrounding our plane. Almost all of our planes were surrounded. In front of us were the reporters and the police. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes became colder and colder as he listened to the numbers. ¡°I understand. Let Xiao Wu come over for a moment. ¡± A moment later, Xiao Wu stood respectfully in front of Shi Jue. ¡°young master, you were looking for me. ¡± ¡°How is the matter that I asked you to do? ¡± Shi Jue asked indifferently. Hearing this, Xiao Wu was slightly stunned. ¡°This matter was handled by Xiao Ba¡­ ¡± ¡°let XIAO BA handle it! ¡± Shi Jue growled before he could finish. Xiao Wu was shocked. ¡°Xiao BA asked for it on his own initiative. ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Xiao Ba has always had a good relationship with Xiao Er. You actually handed this matter over to him! ¡± Now, he felt that there was no need to ask. Xiao Ba must have either not done anything or messed up the matter. No matter what, it could be said that Xiao Ba did it on purpose. Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Humans were indeed human. No matter how loyal they were to you, they were still taking your salary. How could they not have thoughts and thoughts. Now, they could go behind their employers¡¯backs and do things according to their own wishes. In the future¡­ ¡­ There was no future. He could not afford to use such a person ¡­ ¡°Young Master, I forgot. I thought¡­ ¡± Xiao Wu explained with a conflicted expression. ¡°Did you think that Xiao Er would not betray me? ! Xiao BA is more loyal! ¡± Shi Jue sneered. Chapter 476 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, young master. You have misunderstood Xiao Er. Xiao Er will never betray young master. Xiao Er, he¡­ ¡± Xiao Wu was shocked when he heard this and quickly defended Xiao Er. ¡°enough, no matter what his intentions are. The opposite of my opinion is to betray me. ¡± If it was anything else, perhaps he could forgive him, but this concerned Yang Er¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡± Xiao Wu wanted to say something, but Shi jue stopped him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious for Xiao Er. This Xiao Er was really too much. He clearly knew young master¡¯s temper, and he knew that young master cared about Miss Xia. Young Master is young master. Whatever young master does is right. We just need to act according to young master¡¯s wishes. There¡¯s no need for us to make decisions for young master and Change Young Master¡¯s mind. To put it bluntly, we are only young master¡¯s left and right hands. Since when did the left and right hands have their own thoughts. ¡°Pack up and LET¡¯S GO OUT! I want to see just how brave they are! ¡± Thinking of the person behind this matter, Shi jue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Xiao Wu still wanted to say something, but after a moment of hesitation, he gave up. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± A moment later, Shi jue brought Xia Weiyang along on the way to the cabin. ¡°Jue, did something happen? ¡± Xia Weiyang clearly sensed the heavy atmosphere and asked worriedly. Holding Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand, Shi jue stopped. His other hand caressed her cheek, his fingertips gently rubbing against her fair and tender skin ¡°Yang ¡®er, you don¡¯t have to say anything in a while. Just stay by my side. Remember, I¡¯ll always be by your side. ¡± ¡°It has something to do with me! ? ¡± It was not a question but a confirmation. ¡°If you have any questions, I will tell you in detail when I get back. Be Good and be obedient. ¡± Shi Jue leaned over and kissed her cheek. Xia Weiyang frowned. She thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I believe in you! ¡± She believed that jue would not hurt her. She believed that jue would always stand by her side and accompany her. ¡°thank you, yang-er. ¡± Thank you for your trust. I will not let you down. Shi Jue kept the rest of his words in his heart and did not say it out loud. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, aren¡¯t we? ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled at Shi jue. There was no need to say thank you between husband and wife. Between husband and wife, they needed to have complete trust and tolerance between husband and wife. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re husband and wife. We¡¯ll be husband and wife forever. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue was very happy. He held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled and nodded as she followed beside Shi Jue. A moment later. The cabin door opened. In an instant, Xia Weiyang and Shi jue matched each other perfectly. Their dazzling figures appeared in front of the people outside. Suddenly, the people outside seemed to have been hit by the pause button. Everyone stopped moving and stopped talking. They looked at the couple standing at the cabin door in a daze. The man was noble and domineering, while the woman was dignified and beautiful. The two of them stood together in such harmony, such a perfect match, without a single flaw. How could such a couple be fake. Moreover, looking at that woman¡¯s gentle and sweet appearance and gentle smile, it was hard to imagine that she was the kind of woman who lied to people and was biased. It was said that looks were born from the heart. No matter how perfect the disguise was, there would always be a sense of harmony. However, it could not be found in this woman at all. Some people could not help but start to feel nervous. They did not even know if the things on the Internet were true or not. They were not sure if they were being used. Meanwhile, the cameras that the reporters had prepared for a long time were finally put to use. The fingers that were pressing on the shutter door did not stop. ¡°Young Master Jue, don¡¯t be deceived by THIS WOMAN BESIDE YOU! ¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted. Chapter 477 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s sharp gaze accurately found the person¡¯s location. He signaled the number beside him to find this person. The number understood and quickly entered the crowd. ¡°Xia Weiyang is a woman with a venomous heart! Young Master Jue, take a good look at the person beside you. She isn¡¯t worthy of your love. ¡± Another voice came from the other side of the crowd. The two voices seemed to have opened the chatterbox. Instantly, everyone¡¯s voices of accusation rose and fell. ¡°She¡¯s a murderer! She killed the Qi family¡¯s daughter. ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, she had a motive to get close to you. She did it for¡­ ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a murderer! Unforgivable. Everyone has to kill her. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing these accusations, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart grew more and more confused. Everything else was fine, but when did she become a murderer. She had never met Qi Qingya that day. Didn¡¯t jue say that Qi Qingya would be alive and kicking after a period of time Why did these people say that she was dead. WAS IT TRUE! ? ? Xia Weiyang was shocked and very nervous. She had never thought of wanting someone to die alone, and it even involved her. What should she do? What should she do? ! What should she do? ! ! ! Sensing the change in the people around her, Shi jue held her hand tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t be afraid that I¡¯m here. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang looked up, but she bumped into Shi jue¡¯s deep and steady eyes. Instantly, she felt that her unsettled heart had calmed down. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Okay. ¡± Shi Jue looked down at the group of people who were in an uproar. As he listened to the words that were slandering Yang ¡®er, his eyes became colder and colder. The cold air around him spread in all directions. In an instant, the surrounding temperature dropped and spread out. A moment later. One by one, figures were pulled out of the crowd and dragged them out. In just a short while, they were all gathered in a small empty space in front of them. The people who were captured had faces full of panic. Their faces were unrelenting as they shouted. ¡°Young Master Jue, what right do you have to catch me? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no justice in this world. Even the truth is not allowed to be told. ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, everything I said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate. Miss Qi is still lying in the hospital! ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart is really vicious. Young Master Jue, you¡­ UHH¡­ ¡± before he could finish his words, his mouth was blocked by the numbers ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the scene in front of them, the onlookers were once again thrown into chaos. Shi Jue coldly looked at the few people whose mouths had been blocked. Suddenly, he held Xia Weiyang and walked down slowly. Shi Jue walked step by step, very slowly, very gently. However, everyone felt as if he was stepping on their hearts. It was uncomfortable and suffocating. In an instant, the vast space was silent. Only the few unwilling people were crying. Halfway down, Shi jue stopped and his eagle-like eyes swept around coldly. Wherever Shi Jue¡¯s gaze swept past, the hearts of the people below jumped violently, as if they were about to burst out of their hearts. ¡°ignorant, ignorant. ¡± Cold and indifferent, but full of disdain, these four words entered everyone¡¯s ears. Hearing this, some people suddenly came to a realization and felt a little ashamed. And some people were filled with righteous indignation. If it was not because of Shi Jue¡¯s pressure, they might have already opened their mouths. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s gaze fell on those few people again. The corners of his lips curled up, and a sneer appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re really bold. ¡± Chapter 478 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying this, Shi Jue gestured a number. ¡°Open their mouths. I want to hear what they have to say to me. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Hearing this, a few numbers immediately went forward and pulled out what was in their mouths. Once they obtained their freedom, a few of them could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Young Master Jue, you don¡¯t have to threaten us. I¡¯m not afraid of your threats either. Since I dare to say it, I¡¯m not afraid of you. ¡± ¡°If some people can do it, why can¡¯t we say it? Is there no justice in this world? ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, if you¡¯re covering up for Xia Weiyang, you¡¯re an accomplice. That¡¯s also against the law. Young Master Jue, you read more than us. You should know more than us. ¡± ¡­ ¡°hehe. ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue laughed softly. His voice was faint, gentle, and pleasant to the ear. But in the ears of these people, it was like a demonic sound. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good. You guys should have received more money, right? ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what young master JUE is saying! Young Master Jue, you¡¯d better hurry up and hand over Xia Weiyang. ¡± The man¡¯s eyes evaded, and his words were a little hurried. ¡°Yes, Young Master Jue. Don¡¯t let your impression in everyone¡¯s heart be ruined because of a woman. ¡± ¡°She, Xia Weiyang, is a murderer! ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, even if you shut our mouths, you won¡¯t be able to shut everyone¡¯s mouths. ¡°. ¡°That¡¯s right, young master jue, you¡¯d better hand over Xia Weiyang. She¡­ ¡± Suddenly, a number alighted from the plane and stood behind Shi jue as he respectfully handed over a document to Shi Jue. Shi Jue took it, opened it, and glanced at it lightly. He raised his eyebrows as the smile on his lips became even colder. The voice was neither too loud nor too soft, so that everyone in the scene could hear it clearly ¡°Chen Xiaoer, your name is Chen Bao. 26 years old, parents dead, unemployed. 8 years old, stole money from a neighbor¡¯s house, was found beaten out, resulting in a lame leg. 9 years old, stole pocket money from a kid in the same village, 10 years old¡­ ¡­ In May of this year, he took money from a mistress to spread rumors that his wife was cheating on him, and in the end, his wife committed suicide in shame . In June this year ¡­ .. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore! ¡± Suddenly, a rough-looking man roared angrily. Shi Jue had just opened his mouth not long ago. The people below had long known that these people were specialized in doing these things. They really treated them as fools. However, they were also stupid. They actually lived a good life and were used by others. Now that they had offended young master jue, in the future¡­ ¡­ They did not dare to think about the future. They only hoped that young master jue would be magnanimous and let them go ¡­ Shi Jue¡¯s lips had been hanging a faint smile, but in the eyes of others, it was so creepy. Shi Jue stopped and threw the information in his hand to the numbers behind him. He patted the nonexistent dust on his hands He said in a calm tone, ¡°he doesn¡¯t want to hear it anymore. As for the others, if you want to hear it, I can kindly fulfill your request and read it to you. ¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need, young master jue. ¡± Hearing this, the others were so scared that their bodies trembled as they said in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t need it either. ¡± ¡°I, I, I don¡¯t need it¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need. ¡± The smile on Shi Jue¡¯s lips became brighter as he asked gently. Looking at the ¡®approachable¡¯ Shi Jue, they suddenly felt a chill run down their spines. It was better for young master jue not to laugh. The more he laughed, the more they felt their hair stand on end. ¡°There¡¯s no need, there¡¯s really no need. Young Master Jue, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please let me off! I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. ¡± Suddenly, a man was the first to react and hurriedly begged for mercy. Chapter 479 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Young Master Jue, I know I¡¯m wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll confess, I¡¯ll confess. I took money from a person. He said that he wanted me to stir up the emotions of the masses and provoke their anger. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything else. ¡°Please, young master Jue, for the sake of my confession, spare me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll confess, I¡¯ll confess too. I¡¯ll add one more thing. That person said that as long as we mainly attack Xia Wei and Miss Xia, the masses will soon believe us because of what happened on the Internet. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Is that so? Taking money from others! ¡± Shi Jue narrowed his eagle-like eyes, which were shining brightly. ¡°In that case, what you said is all false. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I said it according to the requirements given by that person, ¡± the men said repeatedly with certainty. ¡°Did you hear that? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue glanced indifferently at the people under him, especially those in uniform. He did this first to clear Yang ¡®Er of suspicion, second to warn those ignorant people, and third, naturally, it was for those in uniform to see. No matter who they listened to! Without evidence, don¡¯t even think about taking them away from him. ¡°Young Master Jue, we were wrong. We were all deceived. ¡± Suddenly, one of the people in the crowd said regretfully. His words were like a primer. Instantly, everyone regretted and begged for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master Jue. We have caused trouble for you and Miss Xia. We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please forgive us, young Master Jue. ¡± ¡­ Suddenly, Shi Jue raised his hand. In an instant, all the voices disappeared. Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. Their fingers were tightly interlocked and presented in front of everyone. ¡°I want to correct everyone on one thing. Yang ¡®Er is now my wife. You should call her young Madam. ¡± Hearing this, the people below were slightly stunned, but they still reacted immediately. Xia Weiyang heard the people below calling her young Madam and Young Madam, asking her to forgive them and beg for mercy. She pulled Shi Jue¡¯s arm. ¡°Jue, let them off. They are all people who don¡¯t know the truth. They are just being used by others. Moreover, some people follow the trend and follow whatever others say. They don¡¯t think at all. ¡± After a pause, he looked at the few leaders. ¡°As for those few, we should teach them a lesson and let them repent. Otherwise, who knows how many more people will be harmed in the future. ¡± ¡°Alright, listen to yang-er. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue said dotingly. Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for Xia Weiyang pleading for mercy, he wasn¡¯t prepared to let any of the people here off. Who cared if he knew or not. Since he was brainless and did something wrong, he had to bear the consequences. ¡°We thank young Madam and young Master Jue. ¡± Suddenly, someone shouted loudly. Instantly, the rest of the people spoke up. Just thinking about the scene was enough to know how excited they were. Almost a few thousand people expressed their thanks in unison. ¡°Alright, young master jue and young Madam have been kind enough to forgive us. We can¡¯t cause any more trouble for them. Young Madam and young Master Jue are exhausted after flying for half a day. Let¡¯s disperse and let them go home to have a good rest. ¡± With someone taking the lead, in a short while, more than half of the people who had gathered here had left. Only those in uniform and their reporter friends were left behind. Oh, and those few guys. Shi Jue saw this result with satisfaction, but when he saw the few people who were left behind, his gaze turned cold. He hugged Xia Weiyang and walked down a few steps. ¡°Young Master Jue, you¡¯re really married to Miss Xia? When did this happen? When is the wedding scheduled? Can we go on that day? ¡± Suddenly, a reporter friend said boldly. Chapter 480 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, the other reporters all pricked up their ears. As long as it was about Xia Weiyang and the wedding. Shi Jue was in a good mood. It was rare that he did not fuss over it and even told them ¡®kindly¡¯ . ¡°We have already received the marriage certificate. As for the wedding¡­ ¡± Shi jue paused and said, ¡°on the eighth day of next month, we will welcome some reporter friends. I just hope that you won¡¯t make me angry on that day. ¡± He wanted to use this opportunity to use these people¡¯s mouths to spread the news. He wanted to make them stop. ¡°Of course, of course. We won¡¯t cause any trouble, ¡± the person said. The other reporters nodded. ¡°Young Madam, I heard that you¡¯re the designer of ¡®Tang¡¯ . Is that true? ¡± Suddenly, another person asked. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was slightly stunned, but she still nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Then, Young Madam, you¡¯re really the disciple of Master Shi. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°thank you, Young Madam¡¯s answer. ¡± ¡°Young Madam, is what happened on the Internet true? Did you push Miss Qi Qingya? ¡± Another voice sounded. Xia Weiyang was about to answer when Shi jue suddenly stopped her. ¡°whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s useless for us to say. The best answer is evidence. I believe that you¡¯ll find out soon enough. ¡± ¡°From Young Master Jue¡¯s words, he¡¯s very confident that this was not done by young madam. Then can young master jue please reveal your relationship with Miss Qi Qingya? ¡± ¡°I just found out about this person too, ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently. These words could not be described as not malicious. It directly embarrassed Qi Qingya. ¡°I heard that you were in a relationship with Miss Qi previously. Why did young master jue clear his name now? Is He no longer in love, or is it because of Young Madam? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s daydreaming. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue gave numbers a look. In the next moment, numbers stepped forward and blocked in front of the reporters. ¡°Make Way, young master wants to go back¡­ ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, I heard that young madam used to be a member of the Xia family. The Xia family is a human trafficker, and those who get close to them will be slandered. Would young master jue still dare to have such a woman? ! ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, Miss Xia is now an orphan. Do you think she¡¯s worthy of you? ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, which do you think is better, Miss Xia or Miss Qi? ¡± ¡­ The reporters who were blocked outside called out one after another. Hearing these words, Shi jue¡¯s face instantly darkened. His arms tightly hugged Xia Weiyang, comforting her. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m fine, really, ¡± Xia Weiyang said softly. She had thought about these words when she decided to be with Shi Jue. She was also mentally prepared for the questioning of others. Therefore, this was a matter that was within reason. She did not care at all. ¡°yang-er, I¡¯ve made you suffer. ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. As long as I¡¯m with you, everything is the best. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s eagle-like eyes with both happiness and heartache. Suddenly, he looked at the policemen who had not spoken all this while. He hugged Xia Weiyang and walked in front of them. ¡°I don¡¯t care who sent you here. If you want to take yang-er away from me, bring me evidence. I only want evidence! ¡± After saying this, Shi Jue turned around with Xia Weiyang They left in a carefree manner. ¡°boss, what should we do? ¡± Looking at Shi jue¡¯s back, a police officer asked. ¡°find evidence. Otherwise, what should we do? ¡± He was really unlucky. How could he be involved in this matter. Usually, he did not even have time to hide. This time, he bumped into them directly. On the way. ¡°Jue, now can you tell me what exactly happened? ¡± Xia Weiyang leaned on Shi jue¡¯s body and asked. Chapter 481 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s body, his large hands stroking her hair. ¡°yang-er is so smart, she should have guessed it. ¡± ¡°I did guess a little, but I¡¯m not sure. Just tell me. ¡± In the end, Xia Weiyang said coquettishly to Shi Jue. Clearly, Shi jue enjoyed it. The corners of his lips curled up, and he smiled. ¡°Okay, here¡¯s the thing¡­ ¡± Shi Jue told Xia Weiyang everything, including the incident with Xiao Er and Xiao Ba. The more Xia Weiyang heard, the more she frowned. ¡°Is Qi Qingya unconscious or dead? ¡± Xia Weiyang said with some fear. ¡°I have already sent people to investigate. ¡± Speaking of Qi Qingya, Shi jue¡¯s eyes flashed sharply. ¡°Then if she is really dead, am I¡­ ¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Yang ¡®Er, don¡¯t you know whether you have met her or not? Alright, stop thinking nonsense. ¡± Shi Jue Patted Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder and comforted her. ¡°Oh right. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang sat up excitedly. ¡°there must be a camera outside that restaurant. Just bring up the footage from that day. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled and praised, ¡°my yang-er is really smart. ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but roll her eyes at him. ¡°But your expression is saying that I¡¯m so stupid. ¡± ¡°hehe. ¡± Shi Jue actually did not refute. Instantly, Xia Weiyang glared at him unhappily. She pulled Xia Weiyang into her arms again. Her slender fingers lovingly pointed at her perky nose. ¡°If you can think of all this, of course everyone can. Do you think that those so-called images still exist? ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Only then did Xia Weiyang remember that she was really stupid. She couldn¡¯t even think of such a simple thing. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s no evidence at all? Then how can I prove my innocence! ¡± ¡°there will be. ¡± ¡°Oh right, you said that the waiter told you that Qi Qingya is the little girl from back then! ¡± Although the waiter had already told her before, he was very happy to hear Shi jue tell her personally today. At least, Shi jue didn¡¯t hide anything from her. ¡°What do you think! ? ¡± Shi Jue asked back. ¡°I¡¯m not the person involved, how would I know? ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang seemed to have thought of something ¡°By the way, you have at least interacted with that little girl, although the time has been a little short. ¡°people do change when they grow up, but as long as they are a person, they should still have some of the shadows from back then. You have known Qi Qingya for so long, but you haven¡¯t found anything in common? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Not only did she not have any, she did not even feel like getting close to him. If she really was a little girl, at least he wouldn¡¯t reject her. ¡°Then is she really a little girl? ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. If any woman in this world was a little girl, she could accept it, but if it was Qi Qingya, she really couldn¡¯t accept it. Alright, she admitted that she was jealous. ¡°Yang ¡®er, do you think I should believe you at this juncture? ¡± Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t say anything. This was indeed too much of a coincidence. She didn¡¯t know long ago, but she didn¡¯t know later, and it had to happen when they were about to get married. It was indeed suspicious. ¡°leave this matter to me. You can be at ease as the bride. ¡± He would handle these troublesome matters. His Yang ¡®er would be in charge of being happy every day. Aristocratic families. When Shi jue¡¯s car slowly drove into the main entrance of the main courtyard, he saw an unfamiliar car parked in his exclusive parking space. Chapter 482 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle eyes narrowed, but he did not mind. After alighting from the car with Xia Weiyang, the two of them walked into the main hall hand in hand. Suddenly, an unfamiliar elderly voice entered their ears. ¡°You¡¯re back. You¡¯re quite arrogant, making an old man like me wait for such a long time. ¡± Hearing the first sentence, they knew that it was not friendly. ¡°Little Jue, this is your third grandfather. Some people came from the clan today. I¡¯ve arranged for them to stay for the time being. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, ¡± the old man introduced with a slightly gloomy face. ¡°third grandfather. ¡± Although he was not happy, Shi jue still said respectfully. Xia Weiyang held Shi jue¡¯s hand tightly and also called out, ¡°third grandfather. ¡± ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t remember our aristocratic family having a person like you. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Cong said without giving any face at all. A pair of sharp eyes looked at Xia Weiyang unhappily. Sure enough, they were here to find fault. Or to find fault with her. Xia Weiyang could not help but feel depressed in her heart. Were there so many people who did not think highly of them They had to separate them. Shi Jue did not give face to his elders at all. His face instantly fell. ¡°Yang ¡®Er is my wife, the mistress of this house. Third GRANDPA, what do you think? ! ¡± The last sentence was clearly a question. ¡°Shi Jue, this is how you talk to your elders! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Cong was indeed angry. ¡°My attitude also follows people. Some people are not worthy of your respect. ¡± ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Before Shi Cong could speak, Shi Rui, who was sitting next to him, suddenly scolded him. ¡°How can you talk to third grandfather like that! Hurry up and apologize to third grandfather. ¡± Shi Jue looked at his father coldly. He must be the one who caused today¡¯s incident. He really did not expect that he would invite the people from the clan. Their relationship with the clan was very thin. They did not have much contact with each other on a daily basis. They only went back during the new year and when they offered sacrifices to their ancestors. Moreover, there were many people in the clan who had designs on Di Jue all the time. So what kind of benefits did his father promise the clan this time? He had invited the meanest and most unreasonable third grandfather here. ¡°Did you hear that? ! ¡± Shi Rui felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar after being looked at so indifferently by Shi Jue. He had never thought that Shi jue would actually have such a great deterrent force. Shi Jue ignored Shi Rui¡¯s clamor and hugged Xia Weiyang to sit on the chair opposite him. Being ignored by a junior, not to mention the narrow-minded Shi Rui, even Shi cong was burning with anger. PA.. Shi Cong slapped the tea table beside him. The Tea Cup on top of it jumped a few times. ¡°This is really going against the heavens. Shi Xun! This is the good grandson you raised! He has no manners at all. ¡± Shi Cong couldn¡¯t help but point the spear at the old man. Hearing this, the old man¡¯s anger that he had been holding back all this time also exploded ¡°My grandson doesn¡¯t have the right to be lectured by you ¡°Your grandson has manners, how could he treat me, an elder, like this. ¡°Your grandson has manners and spends his days eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, and gathering people to have fun. Does he really think that we can wipe your butts for the rest of your life? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Shi Cong pointed angrily at the old man. ¡°Dad, why are you talking to third uncle like that? ! ¡± Shi Rui could not help but join in, but he kept talking about his father. At that moment, the old man almost fainted from anger. ¡°Shut up! You are such a worrisome thing. You might as well play outside every day. ¡± Chapter 483 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION At least, nothing bad would happen in the near future. He really suspected that this son of his was not his biological son. He was really stupid. After being reprimanded by his own father, although Shi Rui was unwilling, he still kept his mouth shut. It was just that his expression was not very good. ¡°If you came to play for a few days, I can still reluctantly welcome you. If you are here to cause trouble, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t care who you are, all of you, get out! ¡± The old man was really angry and fell out. Before this, they could still maintain a weak relationship, but now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Shixun, what do you mean! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a member of an aristocratic family. Everyone in the family is still here. ¡± He was really furious This old man, Di Jue was such a big enterprise, yet he didn¡¯t show filial piety to the family. Without a family, how could they have such a big family business. What an ungrateful wretch, a thing that forgets its ancestors. Thinking about the Di Jue that covered the entire country and was involved in all kinds of industries, how much money did he have to earn in a day? He had to earn money several times a day. He thought about how he couldn¡¯t even move a single coin when the noble families¡¯surnames were right in front of him. That kind of feeling was really unbearable. ¡°We can leave the family, ¡± Shi jue suddenly said. He had wanted to do that for a long time. Those people were bloodsucking insects. No, they were even more powerful than bloodsucking insects. If they stuck to you, you would have no peace at all. He didn¡¯t even remember how many times he had dealt with the mess caused by the so-called Noble families. That was enough! ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Cong roared angrily and glared at Shi Jue with a cannibalistic look. ¡°It seems that you have been bewitched by the outside world and don¡¯t even understand the most basic principles. Without the family, you are nothing, nothing! In a few days, you should come back to the family with me and study hard before coming back. ¡± Shi Jue sneered and looked down at the ground with disdain. He grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and played with it. What a nice way to put it. Di Jue was built and managed by his grandfather from nothing. He was the one who built it himself. What did it have to do with the family If you miss something, just say that you miss it. Why do you have to say it so grandly? What a hypocrite. If you return to the family, I¡¯m afraid that if you go back, you won¡¯t be able to come back. By the time they let him go, Di Jue no longer had a single share that belonged to him. Did they really think he was a fool? ! Suddenly, Shi Jue pulled Xia Weiyang to stand up. ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯re tired after a day of flying. We¡¯ll go back and rest first. ¡± After saying that, he lifted his feet and left. Shi Cong did not expect that Shi jue would directly give him face. He was so angry that his nostrils were fuming. He angrily pointed at him, ¡°b * Stard, b * Stard¡­ ¡± Seeing that Shi jue and Xia Weiyang were about to leave, Shi Rui anxiously stood at the side. Their purpose today was clearly to prevent Xia Weiyang from marrying into the aristocratic family. Why did they deviate from their original plan. Actually, it was not that Shi Cong had forgotten. It was that he did not care about it at all. Di Jue was his main purpose. Moreover, with Di Jue, his identity, and the pressure from the clan, she was just a woman. He could just chase her away. If he could not, he could use some methods. It would not take much effort. Shi Cong still felt that Shi rui was useless and was making a mountain out of a molehill. However, this just so happened to give them the conditions to enter the imperial nobility. ¡°I¡¯m tired. If you want to leave, be my guest. The door is open for you at any time. If you cause trouble, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± The old man threw down a warning and left. Chapter 484 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION When he passed by Shi Rui, his eyes were indifferent, without the slightest bit of emotion. Obviously, he had completely given up on him. The thing he hated the most in his life was betrayal! ¡°I¡¯m so angry! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Cong swept the teacup on the tea table onto the ground. One or two of them gave him a look, right? ! Let him go? No Way. This time, if he didn¡¯t achieve his goal, he wouldn¡¯t leave. ¡°third uncle¡­ ¡± Shi Rui wanted to remind him of their goal. However, Shi Cong did not care about Shi Rui at all. He stood up and walked out. In his opinion, Shi Rui was a waste! A waste could only be used as a waste. It just so happened that his value was also gone. Looking at the backs of the people who ignored him, Shi Rui¡¯s face was gloomy, but there was nothing he could do. In the main courtyard. In the bedroom. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you heard it too. There are some people coming to the house. It might not be peaceful recently. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to them. If they bully you or insult you verbally, let those numbers solve it directly. ¡± At the end of his sentence.. A vicious light flashed through Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes. ¡°I know. I will protect myself. ¡± Xia Weiyang hugged Shi jue¡¯s waist and lay on his body, listening to his strong heartbeat. ¡°You have been exhausted recently. There are some tasks that you have to let them do. You should rest more when you have time. Otherwise, my heart will ache. ¡± ¡°Yes, I will. If there¡¯s nothing going on recently, don¡¯t go out. Wait until the storm has subsided before you go out. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. ¡± ¡°after watching the video for the whole day, your eyes must be tired. Go and rest. I¡¯m going out of the study. ¡± Shi Jue stroked Xia Weiyang¡¯s hair. ¡°okay, remember not to be too tired. ¡± Shi Jue gave Xia Weiyang a kiss and went out. He watched Shi jue¡¯s back disappear outside the door. Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face darkened. It was just a marriage. Why were there so many things? If she also had a prominent family background, all of these could be avoided. She did not have a prominent family background. She would work hard and fight to be worthy of Shi Jue. Xia Weiyang did not rest. She also went out and went to a studio specially prepared for her. She continued to do her best work. In the study. As soon as he entered, Shi Jue dialed Mo Yi¡¯s number. As he tugged at his tie, he strode over to the desk and sat down. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back. I¡¯m sorry, young master. I¡¯ve been too busy recently and forgot to pay attention to what happened on the Internet. I made a mistake again. ¡± Mo Yi took the initiative to admit his mistake when the call was just picked up. Actually, as an assistant, he should always pay attention to what was happening on the Internet. He was indeed negligent in all aspects. He did not expect so many things to happen in such a short period of time. He really deserved to die. ¡°Alright, the amount of work I¡¯ve given you is too much. It¡¯s normal for you to not think it through. You¡¯re a human. ¡± He was not a vampire, nor did he have to rely entirely on the rules and regulations. He still cared about favors outside the law. Sometimes, he had to be flexible. Mo Yi was very happy that the young master did not blame him, but he still could not get past that hurdle. He had to work harder in the future. ¡°You¡¯ve done well in the matter of the Qi family. ¡± Shi Jue first praised him, then suddenly ordered ¡°Next, do as I say. First, buy the scattered shares of the Guanghao Group and the portion of people who have a relatively small share. No matter what method you use, sell them to the largest shareholder of the Guanghao group. ¡± That shareholder was very ambitious. He had always wanted to monopolize Guanghao group by himself, but the shares in his hands were still a little short. Chapter 485 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I heard that the Qi family¡¯s territory in the western suburbs is building residential buildings. Tomorrow, I hope to see if there¡¯s a problem with their construction or the materials. ¡± ¡°The food and beverage industry will create some trouble and alert the food safety department. ¡± ¡°The red-light district. You know what to do. ¡± That was the largest source of income for the Guanghao Group. He wanted to completely destroy that place and cut off their liquid capital. ¡­ Shi Jue gave a series of orders. Mo Yi wrote down each and every one of them and carried them out. After hanging up the phone, Shi Jue¡¯s fingers curled up and tapped the table repeatedly. A cold light shot out from his deep eagle-like eyes. Since you have the time to interfere in the matter between me and Yang Er, I will make sure that you will never be able to free up your hands. Letting them fight amongst themselves is the most worry-free way to take revenge. However, when he thought of those destroyed videos, when he thought of how his Yang Er had yet to be cleared of suspicion, and when he thought of how the waiter had acted on his own initiative, causing his Yang Er to suffer such grievance. Shi Jue¡¯s body was filled with a chilling aura. Suddenly, his phone rang. Shi Jue glanced at the phone screen and realized that it was an unfamiliar number. After some thought, he picked it up. ¡°Shi Jue, how did you promise me! You can¡¯t even do what you¡¯ve said. How can I leave Yang ¡®Er at ease in your hands in the future! ¡± The call was just picked up. Mu Yunyu was not as gentle as before. His gentle voice was filled with anger. It had only been a short while, yet he had caused Yang ¡®Er to suffer such injustice and grievance. Just the thought of those insults and accusations against Yang Yang made him furious. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I won¡¯t allow Yang Yang to marry you! ¡± Suddenly, Mu Yunyu said coldly. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°yang-er won¡¯t agree to it. You should give up on this idea. If you don¡¯t worry about yang-er¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll settle it myself. ¡± Damn it Was this guy a fly? He stared at them all the time, wanting to cause trouble. ¡°YOU SOLVE IT! You solve it, and it won¡¯t be so big! ¡± ¡°You called me to tell me this! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°No, I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯m going after Yang Yang. Shi Jue, just wait and see! ¡± After saying that, Mu Yunyu directly hung up the phone. ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice. It was already chaotic enough on his side, but Mu Yunyu, that Brat, came to interfere again. Suddenly, Shi jue dialed Xiao Er¡¯s number and answered the call. He said directly, ¡°tell the waiter that if he releases or hands over the evidence that proves Yang Er¡¯s innocence, I can consider it and let bygones be bygones. Otherwise¡­ ¡± Shi Jue did not say anything, but everyone knew. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Xiao er immediately called Xiao Er after receiving the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Er? Is Young master going to break up with Xia Weiyang? ¡± Xiao Er was one step ahead and said arrogantly. Xiao Er could not help but frown when he heard this. He felt a little resentful. ¡°Xiao Er, what are you thinking in your heart? ¡± ¡°What do you mean, what am I thinking? I¡¯m doing this for young master¡¯s good. ¡± Xiao Er said in a tone that was completely for young master¡¯s sake. He did not know what he had done wrong at all? Suddenly, Xiao San sneered, ¡°Xiao Er, don¡¯t forget that we are only the young master¡¯s left and right hands. When will we be able to move freely without the master¡¯s orders? ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Er lowered his head slightly, ¡°but, if master¡¯s orders are wrong, we have the obligation to help master change them. ¡± Chapter 486 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°wrong. ¡± Xiao er immediately said, ¡°Xiao Er, you¡¯re wrong. Master is master, and what he¡¯s wrong is also right. Besides, how do you know that master is wrong? You¡¯re not master, nor are you master¡¯s thoughts. ¡± After a pause, Xiao Er continued, ¡°moreover, I realized that young master really likes, no, he loves Miss Xia terribly. Don¡¯t think that young master likes the little girl from back then. ¡± ¡°Do you think that young master will fall in love with a girl that he only spent a short amount of time with? Moreover, they were so young back then. After so many years, there was no connection at all. Young master only treated her as his savior. Nothing else mattered. ¡± ¡°I know. You want to say that the little girl saved young master and deserved young master¡¯s love. However, I don¡¯t know if I should devote myself to her for saving my life. Any condition can be compensated. ¡± ¡°However, Miss Qi likes young master. She doesn¡¯t want anything else, nor does she lack anything. ¡± Xiao er was still unrepentant. Hearing this, Xiao San was almost angered to death by him ¡°How do you know that Miss Qi must be that little girl from back then? Don¡¯t you think that things are too unexpected? Even if you want to sacrifice young master¡¯s happiness to fulfill Miss Qi¡¯s wish, who are you on the other side! Who are you working for! ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I don¡¯t think it makes any sense to you. ¡± ¡°Young Master asked me to tell you that I know you still have the complete version of the two videos in your hands. If you hand them over or clarify things for Miss Xia, young master will consider forgiving you. If you refuse, I¡¯m sorry, young master will definitely not keep you. Then you should know what will happen in the future¡­ . .¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. It¡¯s up to you. ¡± After listening to Xiao San¡¯s last words, Xiao Er¡¯s hand holding the mobile phone gradually tightened, the strength is so great that even the veins on his hand face protrude out. He turned around and took another look at the hospital building. He closed his eyes ¡°Young Master, you really don¡¯t want me anymore. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. The person you¡¯ve been looking for for so many years is right beside you now, and I don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s alive or dead. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come and take a look? Why don¡¯t you trust me? ¡°could it be that you¡¯ve really fallen in love with Xia Weiyang? ¡°That woman whom I¡¯ve only been with for a few short months. ¡°I really have to have her, but she¡¯s completely unworthy of you. ¡± Xiao er turned on the phone and found the screenshots of the two videos that were imported into the phone. The first one was clearly visible. Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand did not touch Qi Qingya at all. She fell down on her own, and she was the one who stepped back. No one forced her. The second one was not Xia Weiyang being heartless, but young master jue. It was young master Jue who forced Xia Weiyang away. Xiao Er closed his eyes and took a deep breath, but he still did not know what to do. At night. In the restaurant. A family of noblemen was eating happily in the restaurant. ¡°little darling, eat more so you can grow taller. ¡± The old man was afraid that du Du would not be full, so he picked up a lot of food from her small bowl. ¡°Great Grandpa, you eat. ¡± Du Du looked down at the mountain-like food in front of her and frowned slightly. She could not eat at all. Suddenly, her eyes turned, and she giggled as she gave all of them to the old man. ¡°Eat, your body is good! ¡± Little goody was concerned about him, and the old man¡¯s face beamed. He repeatedly replied, ¡°okay, okay. Great GRANDPA, eat. My little goody will feel sorry for you. ¡°. Hearing this, Du Du gave the old man a big silly smile. Dian Dian, who was beside them, gave them a disdainful look. Every time they ate, it was like this. Was it tiring. Chapter 487 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, a chopstick of meat appeared in his small bowl. Looking at the chopstick, it was obvious who it was. Dian Dian¡¯s little face could not help but turn a little dark. ¡°Big brother, you eat too. Grow Taller. ¡± As he spoke, Du Du revealed a mouthful of sparse teeth towards Dian Dian. ¡°That¡¯s right. Dian Dian can only protect little sister when she grows taller. Eat more. Come, come. You can¡¯t reach it. Great-grandfather will give you some. ¡± Dian Dian Slowly and expressionlessly looked at the pile of food in the small bowl. Originally, he still had the desire to eat, but now he felt full just by looking at the food. He could not help but glare at du Du, who was giggling at him. His ¡®scheme¡¯ had succeeded. Xia Weiyang looked at their interaction. Her face was full of smiles, filled with the frustration of the day. Suddenly, there was an additional piece of fish in her own bowl. It was fish meat that had already been picked out. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯ve been exhausted recently. You should eat more too. ¡± Xia Weiyang gave Shi jue a brilliant smile and nodded repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re even more tired than me. You should eat more. ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang was just about to help Shi jue pick up the food when suddenly, a few uninvited guests arrived. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re already eating! Why didn¡¯t they call us? No matter what, we¡¯re still your guests. How can there be an owner eating while the guest is hungry? ¡± He was rather good-looking. He wore a red suit and a pink tie. His black hair was dyed yellow, and his front was messy. Four or five bright ear diamonds were inlaid on one side of his ears. The two pairs of hands that were waving in front of him each had one or two rings on each finger. Xia Weiyang was so tired for him. The person did not know how to be polite. Instead, he pulled a chair and sat down. He ordered the servants arrogantly, ¡°what are you all standing there for? Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re here? Hurry up and serve the bowls and chopsticks. How are you servants? Be careful or I¡¯ll fire all of you. ¡± The servants who were waiting at the side looked at Shi jue carefully. They didn¡¯t dare to move without permission. However, they hated these people. They were obviously guests, but they treated them as their masters. Seeing that the servants didn¡¯t move, the man couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Suddenly, he stood up and roared, ¡°didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Hurry up and be careful¡­ ¡± ¡°Shi Shengde, this isn¡¯t a place where you can behave atrociously. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face was gloomy as he scolded in a low voice. Hearing this, Shi Shengde met Shi jue¡¯s cold gaze without the slightest fear. Instead, there was a trace of disdain. ¡°Shi Jue, don¡¯t think that just because this is your home, you can make a big fuss about me. ¡± ¡°according to seniority, you should call me big brother. I came to your home to give you face. Oh right, we won¡¯t be leaving anytime soon. If there¡¯s anything good to eat or drink, or if there¡¯s anything fun to play, tell us all about it. Oh, in a while, get your driver to bring us to play. ¡± Shi Shengde said it as if it was a matter of course. As soon as he finished speaking, he sat down like a GRANDPA. He did not notice at all that a vicious look flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eyes. However, even if he knew, he would not care. ¡°Brother Jue, this is the first time my sister and I have come to B city. We are not familiar with each other at all. Brother Jue, can you bring us to play? ¡± Suddenly, a sweet-looking little girl skipped towards Shi Jue. Just as she was about to hug Shi Jue, she was stopped by a servant at the side. ¡°Why are you stopping me! I want to¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. . Our young master does not like physical contact with people. ¡± Although the servant spoke respectfully, her face was cold and indifferent. ¡°You! ¡± The girl glared at the maid. In the next moment, she pouted and cried to Shi Jue, ¡°brother Jue, look at your maid¡­ ¡± Chapter 488 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xue Yao. ¡± She could not help but hear a gentle voice. ¡°Big Brother Shi is so busy with work every day. How would he have time to accompany us? Don¡¯t add to his troubles. ¡± The woman looked at Shi Xue Yao unhappily. ¡°Isn¡¯t big brother Jue the CEO? ! He has so many people under him. Just leave it to them to handle it. Don¡¯t the ceos I¡¯ve met have nothing to do all day? They just stroll around here and there every day. I don¡¯t¡­ I just want big brother Jue to accompany me to play. ¡± Shi Xue Yao pouted her lips and said unyieldingly. Xia Weiyang, who was calmly eating, had a cold glint in her eyes. Brother Jue, brother Jue? He called her so intimately and even acted coquettishly. Did he think she was dead? ! Don¡¯t say anything to her. They were a big family. There was still an unknown number of people between them. Their blood relationship had long since faded. It seemed that he was here for Shi Jue again. As expected, jue was a very popular person. Everyone wanted to have a bite. Moreover, he was very greedy and wanted to take it all for himself. ¡°Xue Yao is right. Yourou, you don¡¯t have to put in a good word for Shi Jue. He lives happily in B city alone and doesn¡¯t care about the lives of our clansmen at all. ¡± Shi Shengde said indignantly. As he spoke, he extended his finger and looked around. ¡°Look, just a restaurant can already catch up to our home. Think about the courtyard you live in and look at the entire aristocratic family. The amount of face you have can even catch up to the territory of all our clansmen. ¡± ¡°There are so many empty courtyards. He would rather leave them empty than show filial piety to the clan. This shows that his heart is really vicious and ungrateful. He is an ingrate. Without the clan, he is nothing! And he still dares to treat us like this. ¡± ¡°brother Shengde, big brother Jue is not the person you say he is! ¡± Shi Yourou could not help but defend Shi jue. However, it was fine if she did not say it. The more she spoke for Shi Jue, the more Shi shengde became dissatisfied and resentful. ¡°You are still speaking up for him Look at his Di Jue. Such a large company with so many positions. How many people in our clan are working? He would rather hire some outsiders than use people from our clan. ¡°You can¡¯t even count the turnover that Di jue generates in a day. He actually benefits those outsiders and is not willing to help the people in the clan. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, let¡¯s go back and eat a small meal. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue whispered into Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear. ¡°What about them? ¡± Xia Weiyang gestured to the three people. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. ¡± Looking at the three people, Shi jue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue stood up. Each of them carried a child and turned around to leave. At first, the three people were stunned, then they couldn¡¯t help but get angry. This Shi Jue really didn¡¯t put them in his eyes. ¡°Shi Jue, you actually dare to ignore us! You¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Shengde¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Weiyang. He looked at her beautiful side profile, her graceful figure, her slim waist, and her fair and straight legs. He could not help but reveal a look of shock, vulgarity, and vulgarity in his eyes. He seemed to have thought of something and unconsciously swallowed his saliva. ¡°Brother Jue, why are you ignoring me? ¡± Shi Xue Yao looked at Shi jue resentfully ¡°Is it because of this woman beside you? I¡¯m your sister, and I won¡¯t snatch you away from her. She¡¯s too petty. Besides, she¡¯s only your lover. You¡¯re spoiling her too much. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue stopped in his tracks. He hugged Tu Tu and turned around, staring at Shi Xue Yao with a gloomy expression. ¡°Yang ¡®Er is my wife. Watch your words. If I hear another word of disrespect towards Yang ¡®er, you don¡¯t have to stay here. ¡± Chapter 489 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Shi Xue Yao¡¯s eyes were moist as she looked at Shi jue accusingly. ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t married at all, and your fianc??e isn¡¯t her either. If she¡¯s not your lover, then who is she? ! A mistress still wants to be the main wife? HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± The last sentence, Shi Xue Yao cursed at Xia Weiyang. All of a sudden, Shi Jue¡¯s entire body shot out a cold aura, and the surrounding temperature rapidly dropped. Being stared at by Shi Jue¡¯s malicious gaze, Shi Xue Yao couldn¡¯t help but shiver and shrink her neck in fear. Suddenly, Shi Jue said to the old man sitting in the main seat, ¡°grandfather, you won¡¯t stop me again, right? ¡± The old man¡¯s expression was not very good at the moment. He looked at the three juniors coldly and nodded. ¡°Men! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue shouted loudly. In an instant, a few numbers appeared at the entrance of the restaurant. ¡°throw them all out! Immediately, immediately! ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Seeing that Shi jue was serious, the three of them really panicked. ¡°Brother Jue, I¡¯m your sister. You can¡¯t treat me like this¡­ ¡± ¡°Shi jue, how dare you treat me like this? My grandfather won¡¯t allow it. Let go of me, Shi Jue¡­ ¡± ¡­ Although Shi Yourou didn¡¯t say anything, her beautiful eyes were filled with accusation as she looked at Shi Jue. ¡°Hurry Up, don¡¯t make me repeat myself. ¡± Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold snort. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Cong roared in anger. In the next instant, he had already arrived at the restaurant and glared at Shi Jue. ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯ve really grown up! It seems that if you don¡¯t teach you properly, you¡¯ll really be able to rebel in the future. ¡± ¡°Shi Cong, it looks like you guys have a lot of opinions about US grandfather and grandson. ¡± The old man¡¯s anger from before was gone, and his tone was light. ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s you guys who don¡¯t put us in your eyes. ¡± Shi Cong snorted coldly, but when he saw that the old man seemed to have compromised, his eyes flashed with pride. What¡¯s the use of living well? Since you¡¯re a member of the clan, you should contribute. Unexpectedly, in the next moment, Shi Cong¡¯s expression froze. ¡°since that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡± The old man sighed, paused, and then said, ¡°then don¡¯t put us in your eyes. Jue, I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle. ¡± After saying that, the old man put his hands behind his back, turned around, and walked away leisurely. Shi Cong froze. The three of them were petrified. What did he mean? ! ! He was planning to really shed all pretense of cordiality with them and sever all ties with them! Shi Jue was very satisfied with the old man¡¯s words. He had wanted to do this for a long time. However, his grandfather had always said that one should never forget one¡¯s roots. Although di Jue and the others had not done anything, they were still from the same clan after all. In the future, they would help as much as they could. Shi Cong, who was the first to react, hurriedly wanted to chase after the old man. ¡°Shi Xun, don¡¯t forget who your ancestors are! ¡± ¡°Men, drag him out as well. I don¡¯t want to see them again. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes indicated Shi Cong. Hearing this, Shi Cong couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks and glared at him. ¡°Shi Jue, you brat, if you dare¡­ Bastard! Let go of me, just you wait¡­ Shi Xun, Shi Jue, I will report this to the clan¡­ ¡± His ears were finally quiet. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Hu¡± suddenly, Du Du tugged at her small mouth and took a deep breath. Her Little Chubby fingers dug into her small ears. ¡°What a noisy bunch, impolite fellows. ¡± Dian Dian looked in the direction where the group of people had disappeared, his gaze cold. ¡°I let Dudu suffer. Father really should punish him. ¡± If he had known earlier, he would have chased them out from the start. Because of a few blind people, everyone was in a bad mood. Chapter 490 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Du Du rolled her eyes and a cunning look flashed across her eyes. ¡°Then punish daddy and promise me one thing. If Daddy doesn¡¯t agree, then he doesn¡¯t mean it. ¡± Shi Jue looked at his clever daughter who was trying to goad him. ¡°Okay, Du Du, what do you want daddy to promise you? ¡± ¡°Daddy, I want to see brother Yan. ¡± Hearing this, the smile on Shi Jue¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled unkindly. Dian Dian was speechless. ¡°Daddy, you said it before. If you go back on your word, it¡¯s puppy! ¡± ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± Shi Jue gritted his teeth. Suddenly, his gaze shifted and he smiled. It was just a one-time meeting. It was fine to let du Du Watch from afar. Du Du did not say that Jin Yan would see her. Yes, that was a good idea. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re really, really great. ¡± Du Du Hugged Shi Jue¡¯s neck happily, pouted her lips, and gave him a kiss. Looking at Shi jue¡¯s scheming smile, Xia Weiyang silently mourned for du Du. What a silly child. Little Red Riding Hood would never be able to defeat the big bad wolf. ¡°Little Jue, you actually chased them away! ¡± Shi Rui suddenly appeared and questioned. ¡°They are people from the clan. They are our family. ¡± Hearing Shi Rui¡¯s voice, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with impatience. ¡°My family does not include them. If you think you are family with them, you can go look for them. We won¡¯t stop you. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Shi Rui pointed at Shi Jue with hatred. Shi Jue completely ignored Shi Rui. He carried du Du in his arms and left with Xia Weiyang. When he passed Shi Rui, he said coldly, ¡°for the sake of profit, you actually danced with those blood-sucking insects. Dad, you really disappoint me. ¡± In the past, no matter how much he made a fuss, he still acknowledged him as his father. He did not expect him to be so muddle-headed. When it came to profit, all the dissatisfaction in Shi Rui¡¯s heart exploded. ¡°If you had given the company to me to manage, why would I go to them? Do you think I don¡¯t know what they are thinking? But did you give it to me? You¡¯re guarding against me like you¡¯re guarding against a thief! You¡¯re really a good son! ¡± ¡°Then do you think you can manage it well! ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s born to do that! You don¡¯t even give up power, how do you know that I can¡¯t? I think you just want to monopolize di Jue all by yourself. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Di Jue, DI JUE! If he¡¯s not mine, then whose is it! ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue left with his wife and children arrogantly. Hearing that, Shi Rui was almost angered to death. He had never understood why his father had used little Jue¡¯s name when he had once named the company. Now, he understood that it was to guard against him. Hehe, he was really his good father. Logically speaking, he was the one closest to his father. His father actually sided with little jue and not him. However, he would not give up. ¡°I hate you! Bad Person! ¡± Lying on Shi Jue¡¯s shoulder, Du Du glared at Shi Rui and shouted. Suddenly, Shi Rui¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Little Girl, I¡¯m your grandfather. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you at such a young age. ¡± Shi Rui¡¯s words made everyone present angry. ¡°I only have great-grandfather, bad person, bad person, bad person! ¡± Du Du could not help but roar. Her father who bullied her wasn¡¯t a good guy. ¡°You¡¯re really going back to the way you were when you were alive. You¡¯re just like a child, ¡± Shi Jue said in a cold and disdainful voice. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face darkened. Her father-in-law was really brainless. Dian Dian¡¯s cold little face became even colder at this moment. She looked at Shi Rui with Sharp Eagle Eyes like Shi Jue. Chapter 491 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION He watched as the four of them targeted him. He was supposed to be their family, but now, he had become their enemy¡­ ¡­ Qing Qiu was right! He was only his father, a father with no real power, no assets, a father with nothing. Who would look up to him. After Little Jue had a family, he would not care about his life or death. Shi Rui¡¯s desire for power and money grew stronger and stronger. The next day. In the living room. Just as Shi jue was about to go to work, he suddenly saw a servant carrying a large bouquet of roses in. His eyes flashed. ¡°Who are these flowers for? ¡± Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s voice, the servant was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master, I didn¡¯t see you just now. ¡± ¡°Who are these flowers for? ! ¡± Shi Jue asked again. ¡°Ah, oh. They¡¯re for Young Madam. I just received them this morning! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, but he still calmly walked over and naturally took the flowers from the servant¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright, go do your thing. I¡¯ll pass them to Yang ¡®Er. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The Servant replied and quickly disappeared. Shi Jue looked at the blooming flowers in his arms and saw that there were still drops of dew on the petals. He shifted his gaze and saw a card. He picked it up. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I hope you are in a good mood every day. ¡± There was no signature, but Shi jue knew who it was! Mu Yunyu! In vain, he tightened his grip on the flowers. At this moment, the red roses in his eyes were unusually dazzling to Shi Jue. Just as he was about to destroy the flowers with his own hands, a cunning look appeared in his eyes. He destroyed the card with his own hands and then ¡®destroyed¡¯ the evidence. He called a servant over. ¡°Young Master, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a mission. If you do it well, you¡¯ll get a reward! ¡± Shi Jue said seductively. ¡°Young Master, feel free to speak. ¡± The Servant¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light. Shi Jue stuffed the flowers in his arms into the servant¡¯s arms ¡°In the future, if you receive flowers again, you don¡¯t have to bring them back. Just ask the person who sent the flowers to write a new card. HMM, remove the previous name and add a signature, Mu Yunyu. ¡± As he said this, Shi jue felt that it was inappropriate. He took out the pen in his arms, pulled the servant¡¯s sleeve, and wrote down the contents. ¡°Here, write according to this. Send it to the hospital and give it to Miss Qi Qingya. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. I promise to complete the mission. ¡± The Servant immediately raised his head and puffed out his chest in agreement. Suddenly, he looked at the fresh flowers in his pocket. ¡°Young Master, do you want to send this bouquet as well? ¡± ¡°Send it. You can only find an outsider to send it. I don¡¯t want anyone from the aristocratic families to appear. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± As he watched the servant¡¯s figure leave quickly, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up, and his eyes flashed with pride. How dare she poach his corner, HMPH HMPH¡­ ¡­ Mu Yunyu, who was far away at home, had no idea that Shi jue had provoked him and plotted against him. As a result, Shi jue had caused him a lot of trouble in the future. A new month, a new day. On This Day, Xia Weiyang¡¯s name once again dominated the hot searches, the headlines, and so on. Her current popularity was even lower than Jue¡¯s. Although most of them were slandering her, she could be considered a ¡®hatchet fan¡¯ . Xia Weiyang was the designer of ¡®Tang¡¯ and also the disciple of Master Shi. These two pieces of news instantly caused everyone¡¯s eyeballs to drop. They had originally thought that she was an orphan and that she was a good-for-nothing woman, but she actually had Ling Yi¡¯s identity. Not to mention Master Shi¡¯s prestige, even her own name was well-known. Although she was still slightly inferior to young master Jue, she was at least a hundred times stronger than the previous her. Chapter 492 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION And this news made those classmates who had once slandered Xia Weiyang in front of her and bragged about ¡®Tang¡¯ almost want to find a hole to hide in. When they thought of their stupid writing, they really wanted to die. With the protection of the identity of ¡®Tang¡¯ , at least the online questioning towards Xia Weiyang eased up a lot, but it was only a small part. The Obedient Xia Weiyang really stayed at home and didn¡¯t go anywhere. Evening. Xia Weiyang looked at the time. The babies were about to leave school. It was time for her to pick them up. It was just picking up a child. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Moreover, she had experienced all those insults and voices of doubt. It could be said that she had been through hundreds of battles and was immune to all poisons. At the entrance of the kindergarten. Xia Weiyang sat in the car and didn¡¯t come out until she saw the babies. However, the moment Xia Weiyang came out, she immediately attracted the parents of the children present. The children who came to school here were either rich or powerful. Therefore, besides the servants at home, the ones who came to pick up the little ones were mostly the children¡¯s mothers. Women Naturally, they gossiped more, gossiped more, and were more jealous. Suddenly, the offensive words did not enter Xia Weiyang¡¯s ears. ¡°Hey, did you see that? That¡¯s that Xia Weiyang. She¡¯s indeed very beautiful. But, Hehe, she¡¯s a FEMME fatale. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s also a capable one. She captured the dream lover of all the women in the country. Do you think young master jue is serious, or just for fun? ¡± ¡°Men, aren¡¯t they just looking for something new? ¡± ¡°I heard that their wedding is on the 8th of this month. It¡¯s either too well-hidden or too rushed. For families like ours, no matter how nervous we are, there will always be an engagement party before we get married. But, they¡­ ¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it if you didn¡¯t mention it. If that¡¯s the case, young master Jue is really just for fun. ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true love, how could he have forgotten the most basic rules? But, some people are too arrogant. ¡± ¡°Hey, do you know? There¡¯s a gambling game online right now. Guess what it is about them? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s ears perked up. Betting her and jue? She really wanted to know what it was. Could it be that they were betting on the duration of her love. She really wanted to see how long her love would last. Xia Weiyang could not help but sneer at herself. ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Hurry up and tell me. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up, hurry up. My heart is itching. ¡± ¡­ That woman looked at them smugly. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°it¡¯s a bet on the eighth day, whether young master Jue and that Woman¡¯s wedding can be held as usual. Now, almost 99% of the people online don¡¯t approve of them being together. ¡± ¡°really, that¡¯s really interesting! When we go back, I¡¯ll place a bet too. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll place a bet too. I¡¯ll bet that their wedding will be called off. ¡± ¡­ Xia Weiyang was speechless. These people were really too bored. However, it really aroused her curiosity. When she went back, she would also take a look. ¡°Mommy. ¡± Suddenly, the little dumpling pounced over. ¡°Hey, baby. ¡± A smile appeared on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. She squatted down and hugged the little Chubby body. ¡°Were you very well-behaved today? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very well-behaved every day! ¡± The chubby little face looked up and said proudly. ¡°Really! The chubby little face is so good! ¡± As she said that, Xia Weiyang gave the Chubby little face a heavy kiss. ¡°where¡¯s Dian Dian? Did you play well with the children? ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Dian Dian. She hoped that Dian Dian would be a little naughty. Chapter 493 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, this kid was just like a little adult. He did not play with the children at all. Even when they played together, he was still high and mighty. He even looked at the older but childish children with disdain. She really wanted to say, ¡°son, you can actually be more childish. ¡°. Because being childish is what you are right now! Dian Dian¡¯s little face was stern as she nodded her head coldly. He was obedient and played with other people. However¡­ ¡­ Dian Dian¡¯s eagle-like eyes flashed with pride. HMPH! None of them could beat him. Xia Weiyang was satisfied. She stood up and held one of them in her hand as she waved at Bu Youyou, ¡°teacher Bu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I¡¯ll bring the children back first. ¡± Bu Youyou opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, when he heard the chattering of the women around him, he could only give up. He smiled and said, ¡°this is what I should do. Take Care, Madam. Mo Chen, Zhixin, see you tomorrow. ¡± From behind, Bu Youyou said to the two little fellows. ¡°See you tomorrow, teacher. ¡± Du Du waved his little hand and shouted happily. On the other hand, Dian Dian coldly nodded his head. As he watched Xia Weiyang and her mother walk towards their car, Bu Youyou swept his gaze around. Those people were still using their only weapon to verbally attack Xia Weiyang. Bu Youyou couldn¡¯t help but feel angry in his heart. These people were all the wives of their respective families. Why were their mouths more talkative than those gossipy women from the countryside. A group of people who really had nothing better to do. She naturally saw what happened on the Internet. She only wanted to chuckle¡­ ¡­ Those who insulted and criticized Xia Weiyang were all brainless, right. Although the video was incomplete, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the so-called Qi family¡¯s daughter was courting death. Who knows, falling down or whatever was all part of her scam. She really didn¡¯t understand. If she stopped pursuing her, she wouldn¡¯t pursue her. Why did she have to go in front of her and pitifully say that she wanted to beg for her forgiveness. If she didn¡¯t forgive her, she would be like a sinner. Tsk Tsk, this was obviously a trick little white used well. Stupid human! Ah, no, she was also a human Stupid, stupid, forget it. It was fine as long as she wasn¡¯t the stupid one. ¡°Miss Xia. ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Er¡¯s voice sounded. Xia Weiyang stopped in her tracks and looked towards the voice. She saw Xiao Er, who was still dressed in black as usual, standing not far away and staring at her. The only difference was that the current Xiao Er looked a little haggard and dispirited. ¡°Babies, you guys get in the car first. ¡± Xia Weiyang sent the little buns into the car while she took a few steps forward. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Miss Xia, can I have a word with you? ¡± Xiao Er gestured to the people around him. ¡°I won¡¯t go far. ¡± At the end, he thought that Xia Weiyang was afraid and didn¡¯t agree, so he added. Xia Weiyang lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, ¡± she said to the number driving the car. The number looked like Xiao Er and felt that they were all on the same side anyway, so he didn¡¯t care, so he waited in the car. As for the other numbers around him, when they saw this, they naturally didn¡¯t take it to heart and kept guarding the car. Not Far Away. In a relatively hidden corner. Xiao Er stopped, turned around, and glanced at Xia Weiyang who was slowly walking towards him. When she was still a few steps away from Xiao Er, Xia Weiyang stopped and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°if you have something to say, say it now. ¡± ¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard what those madams said. What do you think about this? ¡± Xiao Er¡¯s eyes hinted at the Madams who had yet to leave. Xia Weiyang sneered, ¡°don¡¯t beat around the Bush. Just tell me what your purpose is. ¡± She didn¡¯t have time to discuss with him what she thought of those brainless people. Chapter 494 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Er looked at Xia Weiyang and paused for a moment He then said, ¡°I think Miss Xia has experienced these kinds of remarks before. She must be feeling very uncomfortable and doesn¡¯t want to hear it again. ¡°I have a way to eliminate the opinions of those people towards Miss Xia. I don¡¯t know if Miss Xia is willing to cooperate. ¡± ¡°What if I say no? ¡± Xia Weiyang said coldly. After saying so much, she had already guessed it. But, who was he? Why did she have to listen to him! He had no right to stop her marriage with Jue. Hearing this, Xiao Er¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and his expression was unpleasant ¡°Miss Xia is really troublesome. I have the complete video that you want. If you agree to leave young master, not only will I return it to you, I will also help you clear your name and prove your innocence. Otherwise¡­ ¡± ¡°otherwise, you will be ruined. ¡± Xia Weiyang said the rest of the words for Xiao Er, but her eyes shot out a cold light. ¡°Of course, since Miss Xia doesn¡¯t want it, it¡¯s useless for me to keep it, isn¡¯t it! ? ¡± Xiao Er¡¯s tone was rather annoying. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang smiled, smiling as if nothing had happened. She shrugged nonchalantly. ¡°then you¡¯ll be ruined. ¡± Threatening her was wishful thinking. She believed that Jue would definitely think of another way. WHO said that the only way to prove her innocence was through the video, and that it had to be in Xiao Er¡¯s hands. Even if there was only this evidence, she would not compromise. No one, no matter what, could stop her marriage with jue, unless jue did not want her anymore. In an instant, the corner of Xiao Er¡¯s mouth froze. ¡°Miss Xia, you are really selfish! ¡± ¡°Yes, I am selfish, ¡± Xia Weiyang admitted indifferently. Xiao Er choked again and looked at her unkindly. He sneered. ¡°You only care about your own feelings, but you have never thought about young master. Young master has given so much for you, but what about you! Miss Xia, can you tell me what you have done for young Master! ¡± ¡°other than causing trouble for young master and adding trouble to young master, you are also a stain on young master that will never be washed away. Do you think that you are worthy of young master? Do you love young master, or are you harming him! ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded. Suddenly, she changed the topic. ¡°Jue didn¡¯t say anything, so what right do you have? Jue is happy, so it¡¯s none of Your Business! This is a matter between us husband and wife, how can an outsider like you understand! To say that you are self-righteous, that¡¯s flattering. ¡± ¡°Besides, you keep saying that it¡¯s for Jue. ¡°But you don¡¯t understand jue at all. Or do you think that jue doesn¡¯t even know his own feelings and has been bewitched by me. ¡°The young master that you speak of is really as useless as you think. If that¡¯s the case, then he isn¡¯t Shi jue anymore. ¡± ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re here to tell me this, then forgive me for not accompanying you. ¡± Xia Weiyang lost her patience and turned around to leave. It was a waste of time to talk to him. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have come. At that time, her head was really throbbing. Xiao Er looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s back with a displeased expression. He didn¡¯t stop her, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t blame me. You chose this. ¡± Xia Weiyang felt a piercing gaze behind her, and she was very displeased. This Xiao Er¡¯s brain was really out of whack. He really liked the little girl from back then so much, thinking that she was jue¡¯s true love! Where did he get this theory from. It was extremely laughable! However, in the next moment, when Xia Weiyang saw the car parked not too far away on the roadside, all her worries and displeasure disappeared. What was there to be angry about? He wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s anyone? At most, he was jue¡¯s bodyguard. She wanted to appear happily in front of her babies. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± ¡°Madam, be careful! ¡± Chapter 495 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Madam Shi, be careful of the car behind you! ¡± ¡°Yang Yang, get out of the way! ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®Er! ¡± Suddenly, a few voices rang out. Xia Weiyang was shocked. She did not have time to think about who those people were. She felt a chill on her back and turned around, just in time to see a Ferrari rushing towards her. In an instant, Xia Weiyang felt her heart beat to her throat. Her hands and feet were cold. Seeing that the car was getting closer and closer to her, she reacted and immediately ran to the roadside. However, the car seemed to have eyes as it followed behind her. It was obviously not an accident, but it was specifically aimed at her. At this moment, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was filled with anger, but it could not compare to the fear of facing life and death. Her small face was Pale, and cold sweat was breaking out on her forehead. The moment she ran, she tried her best to calm herself down. Sensing that the car was getting closer and closer, Xia Weiyang instantly jumped onto the flower bed by the side of the road. At this moment, the Ferrari behind her seemed to have gone crazy. It stepped on the accelerator and rushed up the flower bed steps in front of it. Just as it was about to collide with Xia Weiyang, a familiar scream suddenly sounded, ¡°Yang Yang! ¡± In the next moment, a black figure leaped up and pounced towards Xia Weiyang. Just as the Ferrari was about to collide with her, it hugged her and fell to the side. However, with a bang, it seemed that its leg was still hit. Even so, the person who came still hugged Xia Weiyang tightly, protected her, and rolled a few times in the flower bed. After the Ferrari flew towards the flower bed, it completely stopped. In an instant, the numbers surrounded it. Such a shocking scene caused the madams to completely shut their mouths, and all of them stood there with Pale faces. ¡°Yang Yang, how are you? ¡± ¡°Yunyu! ¡± Being held in her arms, Xia Weiyang looked up and saw Mu Yunyu. She stood at the side and looked at her worriedly. However, before she could respond, she could not help but smell Shi jue¡¯s unique aura. That familiar embrace instantly made her little face Pale as she looked at the person who was hugging her. ¡°Jue! ¡± Seeing that he was frowning and enduring, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were moist. She anxiously wanted to look at him. ¡°Where are you hurt? Let me see, jue¡­ ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Shi Jue grunted and comforted Xia Weiyang. If it were not for the cold sweat on his forehead and his trembling body, she would really think that he was fine. ¡°How can I be fine? I clearly heard¡­ ¡± she heard the sound of collision and the obvious vibration of his body when he was hugging her. ¡°Be good, I¡¯m really fine. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s large hand caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s Pale little face as he wiped the cold sweat off her face. His Eagle Eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you must have been scared! I thought I didn¡¯t make it in time¡­ thank God, thank God¡­ ¡± thank God you¡¯re fine.. Thank God I made it in time. In the scene at that time, his heart really stopped beating for a moment. That feeling of his soul leaving his body instantly made his entire body feel cold. Even his heart felt cold. He thought, thought¡­ ¡­ If something happened to Yang ¡®er, he really did not know what to do in the future? At that moment, his mind was completely empty. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not injured at all. As for you¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang anxiously wanted to see the injuries on Shi Jue¡¯s body, but she did not dare to move. Her voice was filled with tears. ¡°where is he? Hurry up and send him to the hospital. ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but shout to the numbers beside her. Instantly, the numbers were in a flurry. The thrilling scene just now had given them a fright. Especially when they saw the young master pouncing on him without any regard for his own safety, they were so scared that their souls flew out. They hoped that their young master would be fine. Seeing Shi jue being carried by the numbers, Xia Weiyang stood up and hurriedly followed him. From the corner of her eyes, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of the woman who had been dragged down from the Ferrari by the two numbers. Chapter 496 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though the woman was in a sorry state and even though she didn¡¯t see her face, Xia Weiyang still recognized her. Ye Zi. Qi Qingya¡¯s mother. She didn¡¯t expect it to be her! She wanted to avenge Qi Qingya! However, at this moment, Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t care about her at all. She quickly caught up to Shi Jue. Her Jue was the most important. However, when she inadvertently saw Xiao Er¡¯s figure under the tree not far away, she frowned. This ye Zi¡¯s appearance was too coincidental. Of course, she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that she had someone following her. Hopefully, it wasn¡¯t what he had thought. Xiao Er, who was in the distance, felt his entire body turn cold. His eyes were filled with fear. He had never thought that young master would come. He had even disregarded his own life to save Xia Weiyang. Young Master, do you love Xia Weiyang so much that you can disregard your own life. Could it be that I¡¯m wrong? I¡¯ve been thinking too much all this time. I¡¯m sorry, young master. Xiao Er has disappointed you. I¡¯m sorry, young master. I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡­ Young Master, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive myself. Young Master¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± before they reached the car, doodle¡¯s sobbing voice was heard. Xia Weiyang took a few quick steps and caught doodle¡¯s little body. She hugged him tightly in her arms and comforted him, ¡°doodle, be good. Daddy will be fine. doodle, be good¡­ ¡± ¡°Sob¡­ Daddy Sob¡­ I¡¯m so scared¡­ ¡± doodle said intermittently as he sobbed. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Daddy will definitely be fine. ¡± Xia Weiyang comforted doodle, but she was worried to death in her heart. She carried the child and sat in the car. Holding a baby in each hand, she let them sit on her lap, leaving more space for Shi Jue. Looking at Shi Jue who was sitting safely in the backseat, Xia Weiyang could not help but have tears welling up in her eyes. She was really useless. Every time, she had to be protected by Jue. Every time, jue would be injured because of her. Suddenly, a large hand caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, gently wiping away the tears that were about to flow out of the corners of her eyes. Her tone was relaxed and natural, as if she was fine. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine. ¡± ¡°How can I be fine¡­ Jue, you don¡¯t have to comfort me. I¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, when we get to the hospital, you can get the doctor to examine me properly. Then you¡¯ll know that what I said is true. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s hand wiped the tears from the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m afraid¡­ are you in pain¡­ ¡± suddenly, Du Du lay in Xia Weiyang¡¯s arms and looked carefully at Shi Jue. Her large eyes were filled with fear. She did not blink, as if she was afraid that Shi jue would disappear ¡­ ¡°Be good, baby. Daddy is fine. Come, come to Daddy. ¡± Shi Jue reached out his hand and naturally wanted to Hug du Du. Suddenly, he was stopped by Xia Weiyang. ¡°You have an injury on your body. You can¡¯t hug her. Don¡¯t look at her because she¡¯s small and fat. She¡¯s very heavy. ¡± ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± suddenly, Du Du glared at Xia Weiyang unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m not fat. ¡± Hearing this, Shi jue laughed softly. His baby was just so cute. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Dian Dian who was tightly pursing her lips. Shi Jue rarely reached out his hand to him. ¡°Dian Dian, come to Daddy. ¡± ¡°You have an injury on your body¡­ ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shi Jue interrupted Xia Weiyang. ¡°I¡¯m really not injured. It¡¯s probably just a slight abrasion. You don¡¯t have to worry. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you now. ¡± As he said this, Shi jue bent down and wanted to pull up his trouser leg. ¡°No! ¡± Xia Weiyang grabbed his hand and stopped him. ¡°I only trust the doctor now. ¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Jue. She was just afraid that jue would lie to her in order to make her feel relieved. She didn¡¯t want to be like this. Chapter 497 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi Jue looked helplessly at the stubborn Xia Weiyang. However, he still pulled Dian Dian over and let her sit beside him. He looked at the little fellow who was obviously very worried and wanted to cry like Du du, but stubbornly endured it. Shi Jue could not help but feel both gratified and heartache. His big hand stroked Dian Dian¡¯s little head. ¡°Daddy is fine. ¡± After a moment, he said, ¡°Mo Chen. ¡± This was the first time Shi Jue called Dian Dian by her big name. ¡°As daddy¡¯s son and as a little man, you did very well. Very well. Daddy is very gratified. You are daddy¡¯s pride. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue changed the topic. ¡°but father¡¯s heart aches too. At your age, you should be like Du du, playing around. ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue lowered his eyes apologetically ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. I made you guys feel insecure in the past. If I had found you guys faster back then, perhaps¡­ ¡± Shi Jue had always believed that he was the one who had caused Dian Dian to be mature, strong, and sensitive. In those three years, they must have suffered a lot. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a cold little hand held Shi Jue¡¯s big hand and successfully stopped Shi jue¡¯s words. Shi Jue lowered his head and looked at Dian Dian seriously. ¡°Father, you¡¯re very good. I don¡¯t blame you. I¡¯m a man and will protect my mother and sister. ¡± Such a cute child, how could he not be heartbroken? Shi Jue pulled Dian Dian into his arms. ¡°Good, as expected of my son. In the future, if you have any needs, as long as father can do it, I will definitely promise you. ¡± As he said this, Shi Jue looked at the two women beside him. One was a beautiful wife who doted on him, while the other was an obedient, sensible, and cute daughter. It was truly a blessing for him to have such a family in his previous life. He was satisfied. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m a man of my word. ¡± Dian Dian stared at Shi Jue with a serious face. ¡°Of course, when did dad ever lie? ¡± ¡®Mm, you didn¡¯t lie. You only spoke ambiguously, and you always exploited loopholes in your words. ¡®. Dian Dian glanced at Shi Jue with disapproval. She turned her face away and cursed in her heart. ¡°then I¡¯ll sleep with mom tonight, ¡± Dian Dian suddenly said. Hearing this, Shi jue¡¯s face instantly darkened. He looked at Dian Dian seriously. ¡°Dian Dian, you¡¯re a little man. You have to learn to be independent. You said that you would protect your mother and sister. So, the most important thing is that you want to sleep alone. ¡± ¡°But, father, you let me be lively and cute. ¡± Dian Dian took Shi Jue¡¯s words and replied. At this moment, it was the first time Shi Jue had suffered a slap to his own mouth. Xia Weiyang could not help but laugh. This was the first time she had seen Shi jue suffer. However, when she thought of the injuries on his body, she was very worried. At the hospital. When she got out of the car, there was already a group of medical staff waiting for her. Xia Weiyang looked at the two babies and watched as Shi jue was pushed into the emergency room. She could not help but think of the scene from three years ago. It was almost the same thing, the same scene. She hoped that Shi jue was really fine. Because of her nervousness, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°Madam, you should rest first. Young master will be fine, ¡± Xiao Wu stepped forward and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I can sit still if I don¡¯t know about Jue¡¯s condition. ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze never left the emergency room¡¯s door. ¡°Madam, you still have to take good care of young master and young Miss, ¡± Xiao Wu reminded her. Xia Weiyang looked at the two obedient and sensible little fellows and felt very gratified. She took another deep look at the emergency room¡¯s door before pulling the little buns to sit on the bench by the wall. Chapter 498 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°My babies, be good. Daddy will be out in a while, ¡± Xia Weiyang said. No one knew if she was comforting the little buns or talking to herself. ¡°Daddy, he¡¯s inside. Is he seeing a doctor? ¡± Du Du was worried and curious. She looked at the emergency room and then looked at the bright lights above. ¡°My babies are so smart, ¡± Xia Weiyang praised Du du generously. ¡°Then, Daddy, can we go home after we come out? ¡± As she said that, du Du¡¯s two round eyes stared at Xia Weiyang. Looking at doodle¡¯s earnest gaze, Xia Weiyang really wanted to loudly say that she could. However, she wasn¡¯t clear about Jue¡¯s situation at the moment, and she didn¡¯t want to lie to doodle. She couldn¡¯t help but hug doodle¡¯s small body tightly. ¡°It¡¯s possible. However, father is injured and needs uncle doctor to take a look. We can only go back after all of them have recovered. doodle, do you understand? ¡± Doodle tilted his small head and thought for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°then I want to accompany father too. I want to stay. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Initially, Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t plan to agree. However, looking at doodle¡¯s serious and stubborn gaze, she still couldn¡¯t bear to. Suddenly, Little Bun Dian also grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes tightly and looked at her fixedly. Xia Weiyang looked at this and that, feeling very gratified and helpless. ¡°Alright, all of you stay here to accompany father. ¡± Time passed by minute by minute. Every second felt like a year. As time passed, Xia Weiyang became more and more worried. Her heart was beating rapidly, and her hands and feet gradually lost their temperature. Just as Xia Weiyang¡¯s spirit was about to collapse, the ¡®wait¡¯ above the emergency room¡¯s door was extinguished. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang stood up and rushed to the entrance of the emergency room with a baby in each hand. A moment later, the door opened and a middle-aged male doctor walked out. ¡°Doctor, how is Jue? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the Little Buns, Xia Weiyang might have immediately walked up and grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm. Taking off the mask, the doctor looked at the people outside with a relaxed expression. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s better to ask young master jue personally. ¡± What kind of answer was that! Xia Weiyang was stunned. Under normal circumstances, didn¡¯t the doctor say that she would be fine without worries. He just shook his head¡­ ¡­ Why did he ask her to ask the patient directly¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue was pushed out of the hospital bed by the nurse. Xia Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Shi jue was awake and in good spirits. Shi Jue smiled as he looked at the beauty in front of him. He said to the nurse beside him, ¡°give all the results to my wife. ¡± Under Xia Weiyang¡¯s doubtful gaze, he took a stack of paper and looked at the different specifications and colors. It seemed that they were all hospital-specific checkup sheets. After looking at a few items, every one of them showed that they were normal. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s large hand held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°yang-er, didn¡¯t you say that you only trust the doctor? I¡¯ve done a full body check-up. Do you believe what I said now? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was both angry and amused. If there was nothing else, then come out. Why did you have to stay in there for such a long time? You worried me to death. However, Xia Weiyang was still a little confused. At that time, Ming Jue was in so much pain. It didn¡¯t seem like he was faking it. Why¡­ ¡­ ¡°Be Good. I¡¯ll tell you slowly later. ¡± Shi Jue seemed to know what Xia Weiyang was thinking. He gently stroked her hair. A moment later. In the ward. Xia Weiyang let the two babies play by themselves. She looked at Shi Jue who was still sitting on the bed and asked, ¡°are you really okay? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue lifted the blanket and rolled up his pants. Chapter 499 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION There were a few obvious abrasions on his bronze-colored skin. Some of them were red, and some of them even had traces of blood seeping out. Nothing else could be seen. ¡°This is¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang pointed at Shi Jue¡¯s leg and asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch. The pain doctor said that he touched a nerve, but it¡¯s nothing serious. It was just a little painful for a moment, but I faked it later. ¡± ¡°FAKED IT! ¡± Xia Weiyang cried out in surprise. ¡°SHH! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s slender fingers pressed against Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. ¡°lower your voice. Don¡¯t let anyone hear you. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang immediately shut her mouth and looked around carefully. Finally, she approached Shi Jue and asked in a low voice, ¡°what are you playing? ¡± Why were you pretending to be seriously ill when you had kept her in the dark previously. Suddenly, Shi Jue sneered, ¡°of course it¡¯s for some people to see. ¡± After a pause, Shi jue pulled Xia Weiyang to his side and hugged her ¡°recently, some people have started to be restless, and haven¡¯t you noticed that it¡¯s been very chaotic recently? ¡± One by one, all of them jumped out at this critical moment. ¡°cleaning up one by one is too time-consuming. Moreover, our wedding date is just around the corner. I don¡¯t want to affect our wedding because of those people. ¡± ¡°So, you want to catch them all in one fell swoop. ¡± Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes as she digested his words. Shi Jue did not say anything, but the coldness in his eyes had already made it clear. Xia Weiyang thought deeply. It had been quite chaotic recently. She also wanted to end it early and live her peaceful life. However, about the Xiao Er? Forget it, it was better not to say anything. There was no evidence, and she wasn¡¯t sure. If she said something wrong and wrongly accused him, it wouldn¡¯t be good either. ¡°yang-er, it¡¯s been hard on you for this period of time. You can only stay in the hospital to accompany me. Outside, you still have to put in the effort to put on an act. ¡± Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang and rested his chin on her shoulder. Only when Xia Weiyang was heartbroken would the others believe it. ¡°I¡¯m fine. For the sake of our stable life in the future, I¡¯ll work hard. ¡± No matter how hard it was, there was no fear. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the ward, and a voice came in. ¡°young master, the culprit has been controlled. How are you going to deal with it? The police are also asking us for people. ¡± ¡°come in. ¡± Shi Jue frowned and said. The door opened and it was Xiao Wu. He glanced at the ward, closed the door, and walked in. ¡°Who is it! ¡± Shi Jue asked coldly. Damn it He actually dared to make a move on his Yang ¡®Er. This time, Shi Jue was really angry. He did not want to suffer that kind of pain anymore. He wanted those people, those who were unfavorable to Yang ¡®er, to be dealt with. ¡°Qi Qingya¡¯s mother. ¡± Xiao Wu had yet to speak when Xia Weiyang said in an indifferent tone. ¡°It¡¯s her! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. It was expected, but also unexpected. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked at Xiao Wu. ¡°What is Qi Haoyu¡¯s attitude? ¡± ¡°Very strange! ¡± Xiao Wu¡¯s tone was filled with doubt ¡°Qi Qingya is the only child of the Qi family. Although she is a girl, she is the successor of the Qi family. There is no doubt about that. Logically speaking, Qi Qingya is unconscious, and Qi Haoyu should be the most anxious and worried, trying his best to save her, but¡­ ¡± ¡°continue, ¡± Shi jue narrowed his eyes and said coldly. ¡°But he only looked sad on the surface. He didn¡¯t put much thought into Qi Qingya¡¯s coma. Sometimes, our people even found that he looked relaxed with a smile on his face, without the slightest bit of pain. ¡± Chapter 500 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°continue. ¡± ¡°And we found out that the things that Qi Qingya and ye Zi did recently were all planned by him, or it could be said that he was the one who caused it. This included the incident where ye Zi disregarded her image and begged you, and even the car accident just now. ¡°Also, after Ye Zi¡¯s accident, Qi Haoyu actually did not want to save her. He even announced that he would divorce ye Zi! ¡± That soul-stirring scene just now, and it was deliberately done by someone, even in front of those wives with strong backgrounds. Soon, it was spread out, and some people even called the police, alerting the police. In a short period of time, almost everyone knew about this matter. Because of this, Qi Haoyu announced that he was going to divorce ye Zi. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang frowned and suddenly looked at Shi Jue. ¡°Why do I feel that Qi Haoyu seems to have set up a trap specifically for ye Zi to get into, and he already got what he wanted. ¡± Shi Jue stroked Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful hair and gave her an appreciative smile. ¡°Then what exactly does he want to do? Scheme against his own wife and daughter? ¡± Suddenly.. Xia Weiyang¡¯s mind flashed. ¡°could he be having an affair? All of this is to pave the way for the women outside. Didn¡¯t they say that ye Zi¡¯s grandfather is very powerful? Qi Haoyu can¡¯t confront him openly, so¡­ ¡± ¡°maybe. ¡± Shi Jue said uninterested. ¡°None of this has anything to do with us. But no matter what he did this for, it¡¯s the truth that he hurt Yang ¡®Er. ¡± So, no matter what, he would not let the Qi family off. As for Ye Zi¡­ A cold smile flashed across Shi Jue¡¯s lips. No matter if the Qi family cared about her or her grandfather. Since he dared to hurt Yang ¡®er, he had to pay the price. ¡°Xiao Wu, didn¡¯t you say that the police are asking for people from us? ¡± Shi Jue said with a faint smile. ¡°Yes. When something happened, someone already called the police. ¡± ¡°very good. ¡± After a pause, Shi Jue said, ¡°give them the people. Remember, you must hand them over to officer Ye. ¡± At this point, a strange smile appeared on Shi Jue¡¯s face. Even though officer Ye¡¯s surname was ye, he had nothing to do with those ye Zi. Not only did he have nothing to do with them, he even hated those people with the surname ye who had made mistakes. Especially since those people with the surname ye were from prestigious families. They were people who abhorred evil and were somewhat extreme in their thinking. However, giving them to him was suitable. Once they were in his hands, Ye Zi would not be able to come out again, even if the Ye family came to ask for her. In fact, Ye Zi would even receive ¡®special¡¯ care from officer Ye. ¡°Also, pay close attention to the people of the Ye family. If anyone wants to save her, stop them. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master, ¡± Xiao Wu replied and turned to leave. In the ward, only the four of them were left. Thinking of Ye Zi, Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but think of Qi Qingya. She furrowed her brows and was very puzzled. ¡°Jue, is Qi Qingya really unconscious? ¡± Otherwise, Ye Zi wouldn¡¯t have gone all out on her. She understood the feelings of a mother. Qi Qingya definitely had an accident. Otherwise, Ye Zi wouldn¡¯t be so extreme. ¡°Yes, ¡± Shi Jue replied indifferently. ¡°Then who did it, Qi Haoyu? ! ¡± It was not impossible. After all, Qi Haoyu had been scheming against them. However, if it was really him, he was simply a beast. A tiger would not eat its own child, yet he actually made a move on his own daughter. ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, a person appeared at the hospital that day. You definitely can¡¯t imagine who it was? ¡± The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth rose, deliberately trying to whet Xia Weiyang¡¯s appetite. Chapter 501 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I know her! ¡± It was not a question, but a confirmation. ¡°HMM! ¡± Shi Jue nodded. Xia Weiyang tilted her head and thought about it. She knew her, but she had a conflict with Qi Qingya? Who could it be? After thinking for a long time, Xia Weiyang still could not think of it. She could not help but feel discouraged. ¡°If I can¡¯t think of it, you can tell me, jue. ¡± In the end, Xia Weiyang could not help but act coquettishly to Shi Jue. A smile appeared in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes. He was very pleased with Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone. He cleared his throat and slowly said, ¡°it¡¯s Luo Qingling. ¡± Luo Qingling! ? ? Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes. She really couldn¡¯t think of any relationship between Luo Qingling and Qi Qingya. If there was a relationship, it would only be that other than their surname, their names were like sisters. Of course, it was impossible for them to be sisters. There were many people with the same name, and it was even more difficult to say that they were only sisters. Luo Qingling, her mother, and Jian Qingqiu were also sisters. ¡°What motive does she have? Maybe she just happened to go to the hospital! ? ¡± ¡°En, we can¡¯t rule out this possibility. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to investigate as soon as possible. ¡± Shi Jue nodded. However, in his heart, he felt that the possibility of Luo Qingling was extremely high. A man¡¯s intuition. Only by finding the real person who poisoned her could he wash away the suspicion on Yang ¡®Er. His Yang ¡®er would always be clean. Suddenly, the door to the ward was opened by someone. The old man¡¯s anxious figure appeared in front of them. When he saw that Shi jue was unharmed and in excellent spirits, his expression eased up a lot and he felt a sense of relief. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. Because of the special circumstances, I didn¡¯t tell you the truth. ¡± Seeing that the old man was still worried about him despite his old age, he was so worried that he came all the way here to see him. Shi Jue¡¯s nose was very sore. For a plan to make him scared, he really felt bad. At this moment, he realized that his grandfather was really old. The corners of his eyes were full of wrinkles. Now that he thought about it, sometimes he was really unfilial. The old man waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough. As long as you¡¯re okay. I know that you always have your own ideas. I¡¯m also old, so I won¡¯t participate. I believe that you won¡¯t let me down. ¡± ¡°thank you, Grandfather. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. These words don¡¯t sound like what you said, and I feel uncomfortable listening to them. You two do your things, and I¡¯ll take good care of the children. ¡± As he said this, the old man¡¯s gaze fell on the two little babies. After some persuasion, he finally let the two little babies go home with the old man. It was night. In the ward. Xia Weiyang poured a glass of water for Shi Jue and placed it on the small table beside his bed. She glanced at him, who was working hard, and her eyes were filled with tenderness. She took a book and sat at the side, reading it. The gentle light fell on the two of them, draping a warm cloak over them. The footsteps of time did not stop. Shi Jue, who was busy, took a moment to look at Xia Weiyang beside him, and the corners of his lips curled up. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. He picked up another small notebook beside him, opened it, logged in, and found a piece of news. He took a look first, nodded, and was very satisfied. Only then did he open his mouth. ¡°Yang ¡®Er. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xia Weiyang turned her head to look, puzzled. ¡°I want to show you something. ¡± As he said this, Shi Jue handed over the small notebook in his hand. Xia Weiyang took the small notebook. The doubts in her heart grew bigger and bigger. She took a deep look at Shi Jue and lowered her head to look. In the next moment, her eyes widened. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Jue, you found the complete video! ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but look at Shi jue in surprise. Chapter 502 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes. I got it from a person who passed by that day. ¡± Shi Jue nodded. His tone was relaxed, as if this was a very simple matter. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re amazing. ¡± Xia Weiyang put down the notebook, stood up, and hugged Shi Jue. Then, she left a wet kiss on his handsome face. Shi Jue said it was simple, but she knew that it was impossible! ? ? There were so many people in B city. Anyone could pass by and find someone, or someone who didn¡¯t even exist. It was easier said than done. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude. Touching the spot where he was kissed, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. There was a hint of foolishness in his blissful smile. Looking at Xia Weiyang who had a smile on her face and was excitedly looking at the comments below, the fondness in her eyes was overflowing. Even though it was taken with a cell phone, it was abnormally clear. Xia Weiyang only skimmed through it once before she couldn¡¯t wait to look at the comments below. ¡°I watched it several times seriously, especially when Xia Weiyang reached out her hand. Her hand didn¡¯t touch Qi Qingya at all. It was Qi Qingya who fell on her own. Xia Weiyang was wronged again! ¡± ¡°This video seems to be a complete version. It was Qi Qingya who said as she retreated. Xia Weiyang even told her to be careful! ¡± ¡°So Xia Weiyang reached out not to push Qi Qingya, but to save her. WHO UPLOADED THAT SHORT VIDEO? It¡¯s really scheming. ¡± ¡°could this be a play that Qi Qingya directed and acted on her own¡­ ¡± ¡­ Xia Weiyang was just watching. Although many still didn¡¯t believe her words, most still believed her. This was enough. Moreover, this video could also be used as evidence. After watching it, Xia Weiyang closed the page and looked at other news. Suddenly, another video about her that was even longer appeared in her eyes. She clicked on it with doubt. The video started from the moment she and Jue walked out of the restaurant, but the image did not follow their figures. In an instant, Qi Qingya¡¯s figure appeared, and it was even a close-up shot. From the video, one could clearly see the calculation in Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes. It was just one shot. It was a complete proof that all of this was Qi Qingya¡¯s conspiracy. Xia Weiyang looked at the comments under the video and leaned to her side, frowning slightly. This video appeared in a very timely manner. It was exactly what she needed. However, who would have uploaded it? Could it be the cameramen who were passing by. ¡°Yang ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Shi Jue could not help but ask when he saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s strange behavior. ¡°Oh, I saw another video. It was just uploaded not long ago. ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang carried the small notebook to Shi Jue¡¯s side. ¡°Take a look. ¡± ¡°What happened that day seemed to have been premeditated by Qi Qingya. Then she definitely didn¡¯t really pass out after that. She was lying to us before. ¡± Xia Weiyang was almost certain. What happened before, what call of love, was completely Qi Qingya¡¯s conspiracy. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would also be schemed against. ¡°Moreover, this video is more convincing. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and pulled her to sit down beside him ¡°regarding Qi Qingya¡¯s matter, she was indeed lying to us before. I just received news that the Qi family bribed the medical staff to put on a show for us. At that time, Qi Qingya only had a slight concussion and everything else was intact. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! ¡± Xia Weiyang was both happy and shocked. ¡°Then after her¡­ ¡± Chapter 503 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I heard that you were poisoned, but it was too late to save you. You¡¯re still in a coma. As for whether you¡¯ll wake up in the future, God knows. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was indifferent, as if he was talking about an unimportant matter. To them, it was indeed an unimportant matter. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s also a witness. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled and nodded. ¡°So, yang-er, your suspicion has been cleared. ¡± As for who caused Qi Qingya to fall into a coma. Whether it was Luo Qingling or not, it had nothing to do with them. However, it was best to hope that the police could solve the case as soon as possible. After all, there were still many brainless people in the world who would frame Yang ¡®Er. ¡°I¡¯m very happy! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face beamed. No one liked to be wronged. No one liked to be blamed or insulted. She could withstand those rumors, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t care. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang thought of what she heard when she picked up the babies today. Suddenly, she picked up the small notebook and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for something to show you. ¡± Seeing Xia Weiyang acting so mysterious, Shi jue¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He threw away the work in his hands and looked at her with a pair of soulful Eagle Eyes without blinking, as if he could never get enough of her. A moment later. Xia Weiyang picked up the small notebook and returned to Shi Jue¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯ll never know. Do you think we should place a bet too? ¡± Xia Weiyang was just saying, but she hadn¡¯t really thought about placing a bet yet. With just a glance, Shi jue rolled his eyes and a wicked smile flashed across his eyes. ¡°Bet, of course we have to place a bet. ¡± Seeing Xia Weiyang looking at him in surprise, the smile on the corner of his lips became even more gentle. ¡°But not now. We¡¯ll place a bet tomorrow. ¡± Looking at the smile on Shi Jue¡¯s lips, Xia Weiyang could not help but shiver. As long as he smiled like that, it meant that someone was going to be unlucky. ¡°Why? ¡± However, she still asked the question in her heart. ¡°You just cleared your name tonight. I¡¯m afraid some people already regret it. ¡°Tomorrow, the news of my car accident and serious injuries will spread. ¡°You said that there are only a few days until our wedding date. ¡°If the male protagonist is not present at a wedding, how can it still be called a wedding? Do you think we can still get married? ¡± Every time Shi Jue said this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened. This guy was too black-bellied. He even plotted his own wedding. He wanted to play everyone in the palm of his hand. ¡°You, you¡­ ¡± ¡°tomorrow, when the odds reach the highest, we¡¯ll place a bet. Bet that we can successfully get married. ¡± Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s last few words and said slowly, word by word. ¡°Jue, YOU¡¯RE RUTHLESS! ¡± Xia Weiyang swallowed her saliva and gave Shi jue a thumbs up. Previously, she had taken a look. The people who placed the bet were from a few small pieces to a few million, and the number was as high as tens of millions of people. Oh my God If they won. Coupled with the shocking odds, wouldn¡¯t they make a huge profit. ¡°someone wants to pay for our wedding expenses, why not? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s smile was so gentle that it could make people sick. Indeed, when the truth was announced, people would really die! Perhaps there were even people who cursed Shi jue to death in their hearts. This was really too much of a scam. ¡°Jue, YOU¡¯RE SO VICIOUS! ¡± ¡°MM-HM! ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Weiyang threateningly. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang quivered and hurriedly said, ¡°but, I like it. ¡± MM Shi Jue was satisfied. The next day. The weather was fine and cloudless. It was another sunny day. Early in the morning, the police announced that the person who poisoned Qi Qingya had been caught and Xia Weiyang was completely cleared of suspicion. Chapter 504 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION And on the Internet, more videos appeared one after another. Some were complete videos from the restaurant, some were testimonies from the hospital¡¯s medical staff who had colluded with Qi Qingya, and some were medical records from that time. Everything was proving that Xia Weiyang was innocent! It also blocked the mouths of those people. There was also an important piece of news that followed. Shi Jue, the CEO of Di Jue Group, young master Jue. He had a car accident yesterday! After a night of resuscitation, he was still in critical condition, and his condition was very bad. There was no more detailed description. Just a few words, but it caused a huge uproar in B city. In an instant, the couple dominated the headlines of all the media outlets and other media outlets. The trending searches reached a new high. In the morning. When Shi Jue was watching the news as usual, he found the evidence that proved Xia Weiyang. However, his brows furrowed for a moment, and a look of understanding flashed in his eyes. Yesterday, Xiao Wu¡¯s words were still in his ears. ¡°Young Master, Xiao Er knows that he has made a mistake. He knows that he has made a huge mistake this time, and he hopes that you will punish him heavily, but don¡¯t chase him away. He will hand over all the evidence. ¡± After a pause, Xiao Wu continued, ¡°young master, Xiao Er also said that he doesn¡¯t have the face to see you now, and you don¡¯t want to see him either. He will quietly do things for young master, and pray that he can make up for his mistake. ¡± Seeing that Shijue¡¯s expression still did not change, as if the Xiao Er he spoke of was just an insignificant person, Xiao Wu could not help but sigh slightly. However, he still put in a good word for Xiao Er ¡°young master, although Xiao Er did something wrong, his motive was entirely for young master. Although he did not think before doing things and was a little extreme, but¡­ young master, please punish him heavily and let him make up for his mistakes. Please do not chase him away. ¡± It was obvious that this evidence was provided by Xiao Er! However¡­ ¡­ After closing the page, Shi Jue¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. He did not intend to use Xiao er anymore. He did not wish for Xiao Er to have any other opinions in the future when he encountered problems related to Yang Er, causing trouble for Yang Er, or even hurting Yang Er. Then he would never forgive himself. Suddenly, the phone on the small table rang. Shi Jue picked it up and glanced at it indifferently. It was Mo Yi¡¯s. ¡°Young Master, as you expected, your father came to the company early this morning and is now taking over all the power in his hands. There were also a few young people who came with him. They said that they were from the same clan as you. They wanted to occupy important positions in the company, but now they are fighting over the positions.¡±The call was just picked up Mo Yi reported. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about them. Let them continue to make trouble. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was indifferent, but the corners of his mouth had been holding a cold smile. ¡°follow our previous plan. ¡± ¡°young master, from this morning, our company¡¯s stock has been declining. You¡­ ¡± if the situation was allowed to develop, it would definitely be disadvantageous to the company. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just some money! Moreover, it won¡¯t be long. ¡± He had many things to do with money! Even without him, he could earn money very quickly. Without his company, he wanted to see what they were going through. ¡°Jue, it¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang pushed open the door of the ward and came in with a food box. ¡°I was just performing outside when I met little Wang, who came to deliver the food. I mentioned it myself and took them along with me. ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang gestured to the food box in her hand. ¡°Yang ¡®Er did a great job! ¡± Shi Jue praised without holding back. Chapter 505 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Go! You didn¡¯t see it. How do you know that I acted well? ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at a certain someone. She knew how to coax her. ¡°My Yang ¡®Er is the best no matter what she does! ¡± ¡°sweet-talk. ¡± Xia Weiyang said disdainfully, but her face was filled with a shy smile. ¡°I only sweet-talk Yang ¡®Er. ¡± Although her words were sweet, Shi Jue¡¯s pair of Eagle Eyes were filled with tenderness. Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes and became more and more enthusiastic as she spoke. The SMUG person ignored him. She skillfully placed their breakfast on the table and said, ¡°eat your breakfast. ¡± Suddenly, she thought of the way those people looked at her when they were outside. Some of them were filled with pity, some were filled with sympathy, and some were filled with apology. In any case, there were many kinds of gazes. Almost everyone in the hospital, including the patients, nurses, doctors, and so on, would have different expressions when they saw her, causing her to be a little confused. ¡°Sigh, Jue, I noticed that most of the people outside are looking at me with sympathy. The contempt, disgust, and hatred from before have disappeared, and they have changed to another kind. ¡± She had thought that her attention would be reduced a lot She did not expect that not seeing him would not decrease. Instead, she was like a shining body that would immediately attract people¡¯s attention wherever she went. Could it be that after staying with Shi jue for a long time, she was also tainted by her radiance. ¡°yang-er, you forgot. ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± ¡°The purpose of your performance, ¡± Shi Jue could not help but remind her. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to make those people believe that you¡¯re seriously injured. ¡± ¡°MM-HM! Think about it. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. After a moment, she suddenly understood. ¡°I understand. They think that you can¡¯t do it anymore, so our marriage is over. My dream of marrying into a wealthy family is completely ruined. ¡± These people¡¯s minds could really fill in the blanks, but wasn¡¯t this what they needed? ¡°Oh right, that bet. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang remembered. ¡°No rush, wait a little longer, ¡± Shi Jue said confidently. Seeing this guy¡¯s strategy and the way he planned everyone in his heart, Xia Weiyang sincerely mourned for those people for a second. Because she was also one of the biggest beneficiaries. She was sorry. ¡°Jue, it should be fine now. Can I go out now? ¡± She was no longer a suspect. Could she be in danger. ¡°Yes, I should go out. ¡± Shi Jue smiled cunningly. He wanted to let more people know that he was about to go to the Netherworld. He wanted to see how many people he could draw out this time. Although it was a last-minute plan, the effect should be better than expected. On the street. Xia Weiyang looked haggard and a little absent-minded. Her eyes didn¡¯t have much focus, and her clothes were a little messy as she walked on the road. She kept muttering, ¡°Jue, you said before where you first saw me. At that time, you liked me. If I go to that place and leave my shadow behind, will you wake up¡­ ¡­ Jue, you won¡¯t abandon me, right, jue .. I, Dian Dian, Du Du, and GRANDPA are all waiting for you. When will you wake up¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°How pitiful. We were about to get married, but such a thing happened. Now, young master Jue¡¯s life and death are unknown, and she seems to be mentally ill. She really loves young Master Jue. ¡± The people on the road couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Xia Weiyang. ¡°This Xia Weiyang really doesn¡¯t have a life of happiness. I heard that she was kidnapped and sold in the past. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to escape from that hellish home. She was about to be happy, but she lost it again. ¡± ¡°The marriage isn¡¯t going to happen. I¡¯m going to place a bet now, and maybe I can earn some money. I¡¯m sorry, Xia Weiyang. Although I sympathize with you, I can¡¯t feel sorry for my wallet. ¡± ¡­ Chapter 506 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing their words of sympathy, Xia Weiyang wanted to twitch her lips, but she held it back. However, acting was not something that a human could do. Hearing that many of them wanted to place their bets, Xia Weiyang really wanted to say loudly, ¡°it¡¯s not you who have wronged me, it¡¯s me who has wronged you. ¡°. ¡°Oh, let me see who this is? ¡± Suddenly, a frivolous, obscene, and wretched voice sounded. Just by hearing the voice, Xia Weiyang knew who it was. It was jue¡¯s clansman, the rogue one. Xia Weiyang could not help but frown. This guy definitely did not have good intentions when he came. She could not help but be on guard. Shi Shengde saw Xia Weiyang from afar. Seeing that the woman he had been dreaming about for the past two days was not far away, his heart was itchy and uncomfortable. How could he hold it in. He loved beautiful women and all beautiful women. As long as he took a fancy to them, the woman he missed would definitely think of ways to get them or play with them once. Ever since he first saw Xia Weiyang, he had taken a fancy to her. Although this woman was already Shi Jue¡¯s woman and was no longer clean, it would be great if he could play with her once and have a taste of it. At the very least, he could still annoy Shi jue and make him a cuckold. ¡°Aiya, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Why are you in such a sorry state, beauty? ¡± As they got closer, Shi Shengde¡¯s pair of shifty eyes stared at Xia Weiyang impudently. Even though Xia Weiyang was different from normal people at the moment, even though she was in a sorry state, it did not affect Shi Shengde¡¯s shifty heart at all. Xia Weiyang ignored him and continued to walk. However, she changed her direction and headed towards a place with many people. Moreover, her footsteps were faster. However, it was not easy for Shi Shengde to finally meet Xia Weiyang who was alone. How could he let her go. He quickly took a step forward and blocked her path ¡°Xia Weiyang, Shi jue is now half dead. In the future, he definitely won¡¯t be able to live. Even if he survives, he will still be a cripple. It¡¯s better not to have such a man. If you follow me, I guarantee that you will have a good life. ¡± ¡°My grandfather is now the CEO of Di Jue. The entire Di Jue will be mine in the future. In the future, I will buy whatever you want. How about it? ¡± The more he spoke, the more Shi Shengde became smug and arrogant. Xia Weiyang sneered in her heart. The entire Di Jue will be his. How wishful thinking. She could now understand how jue felt. If the people in the clan were good, even if they were not very honest, they would at least have the ambition or personality. He would still help. After all, they were from the same clan. But if they were all like this, the vermin of society, HMPH HMPH¡­ ¡­ This clan was not far away from disbanding. She bypassed him and continued walking. She could not reveal any flaws now. Otherwise, Jue¡¯s plan would definitely be ruined. Suddenly, Shi Shengde¡¯s large hand grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s wrist ¡°Look at you. Because of that fellow, Shi Jue, you actually caused your own mental breakdown. It¡¯s not worth it. Come, forget about this fellow. Come with me. I¡¯m the person closest to you. It¡¯s only right for you to come with me. Come, beauty¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang was furious. She felt as if her wrist, which he was holding, was soaked in dirty water. It was extremely disgusting. She used all her strength in disgust and struggled free. Shi Shengde did not expect Xia Weiyang to have such great strength. Due to inertia, his body staggered back two steps before he managed to stabilize himself. He could not help but feel angry in his heart ¡°Stinky woman, it¡¯s your fortune that I fancy you. You think that you¡¯re a second-hand thing that has been used by others. Now, your mental problems are caused by a man. A woman like you is willing to work for a man. Even a man doesn¡¯t want you ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you come with me today. Even if you don¡¯t come with me, you have to come with me! ¡± Shi Shengde¡¯s expression was ferocious. He took a step forward and wanted to grab Xia Weiyang again. Chapter 507 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, a man¡¯s hand grabbed Shi Shengde¡¯s arm. ¡°which blind person dares to meddle in my business? You¡¯re tired of living. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Shengde roared angrily and cursed. Looking up from his arm, he saw a guy dressed in black, looking at him coldly with an expressionless face. Being stared at by this cold gaze, Shi shengde could not help but shiver. But when he thought of the current Shi Jue, he was like a grasshopper jumping after autumn. He straightened his chest and said arrogantly, ¡°I know you. You¡¯re Shi jue¡¯s whatever bodyguard. ¡± ¡°Your employer is going to see the king of Hell. You are working for him. Who is going to pay you? ¡°. As a person, you have to look at the reality. This is not the era of loyalty. I am now the heir of Di Jue. I have plenty of money. I see that your ability is not bad. Why don¡¯t you follow me? I guarantee that you will be more awe-inspiring than following Shi Jue.¡± Xiao Wu grabbed Shi Shengde¡¯s arm and coldly glanced at him. When he heard his nonsense, he sneered and flung his hand away. In an instant, Shi Shengde, who was caught off guard, took a few steps back and crashed into the wall behind him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I didn¡¯t manage to get here in time, ¡± Xiao Wu stood beside Xia Weiyang and said guiltily. Xia Weiyang quietly gave him a look that said that she was fine, and she returned to her mental state. Seeing how careful Xia Weiyang was and how she was doing things for the young master¡­ She could not help but feel a deep respect for her. She felt that she had been too narrow-minded in her views of her in the past. In the future, she would be the Madam and one of the people he would protect. ¡°ouch, it hurts so much. ¡± Shi Shengde¡¯s back was firm. He crashed into the hard wall and could not help but let out a mournful wail. The next moment, he saw Xiao Wu¡¯s anger shoot up. ¡°You dare to push me? Don¡¯t think that just because you are Shi Jue¡¯s bodyguard, I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you! Shi Jue himself is lying in the hospital and is about to die. Don¡¯t think that he can still support you. ¡± ¡°I order you to immediately send Xia Weiyang to my residence. Otherwise, I will not let you off. ¡± Xiao Wu looked at Shi Shengde as if he was looking at a dead person. He dared to flirt with his wife and even dared to dream about his wife. He was really tired of living. He could even imagine what would happen to this person. The young master would definitely not let him off. ¡°Why are you looking at me! Hurry up and do it! ¡± Shi shengde ordered angrily again. This time, Xiao Wu did not even pay attention to Shi Shengde. He brought Xia Weiyang out of the crowd and headed towards a car. Seeing that Xiao Wu was so obedient, Shi Shengde could not help but look proud. He raised his face and his nostrils were up. See, so obedient. Sure enough, he still had money in his hands. He was the master. He took a look at the bustling B city. From now on, this place would be his world. He would be the future Master de. Let¡¯s see who would still dare to disrespect him He looked down on him. However, in the next moment, when he saw Xiao Wu¡¯s car driving in the opposite direction of his residence, the smile on his face instantly froze. He stared at the direction where Xiao Wu had left with a ferocious expression. ¡°BASTARD! You actually dare to lie to me. Wait until I take over the imperial jue and take over that large courtyard of the aristocratic families. See how I¡¯ll deal with you all. ¡± Bastard It seemed that he had to hire some bodyguards as well. MM, let¡¯s hire one to two hundred of them first. We¡¯ll also match them with black suits and trousers, as well as black sunglasses. When that time comes, as long as he goes out, those bodyguards will all follow him. That aura, hmph, let¡¯s see who still dares to go against him. Chapter 508 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION He wanted to teach all those who went against him a lesson. After venting his anger, he looked at the contemptuous gazes of the people around him and could not help but glare back. ¡°What are you looking at? What are you looking at? I am now the heir of the imperial nobility. How dare you offend me? Be careful that I don¡¯t let you live in B city in the future. ¡± Looking at Shi Shengde¡¯s arrogant and despotic appearance, the people around him scoffed even more. This person¡¯s brain had gone crazy. He was daydreaming. Even if young master jue died, Di Jue would not be his. WHO THE HELL was he! No one believed his words. Seeing this, Shi Shengde¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. He glared at the people around him and left with anger. In the car. Xia Weiyang patted her chest. She still had some lingering fear in her heart. If Xiao Wu had not appeared in time, she really did not know how to deal with that guy. However, when she looked at her right wrist, she could still feel the warm touch. Her heart felt disgusted. She really wanted to chop off that pair of hands. ¡°Xiao Wu, thank you. And don¡¯t tell Jue. Anyway, he¡¯s already fine. He has enough things to do. I don¡¯t want to add more trouble to him, ¡± Xia Weiyang said while enduring the discomfort in her heart. ¡°I should be the one apologizing. I¡¯m sorry, Madam. If I had appeared earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have been wronged. ¡± His duty was to protect Madam, but he let her be insulted by that bastard. He really deserved to be punished. Not to mention that the young master wouldn¡¯t let him off, he wouldn¡¯t let himself off either. ¡°Aiya, I was the one who told you to go further away. I didn¡¯t expect that fellow to appear either. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong at all. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself at all. ¡± Xiao Wu did not reply. Suddenly, he changed the topic. ¡°Madam, are we going back now? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s already enough. ¡± It would be too late to overdo it. It might backfire and cause them to be suspicious. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Wu answered and looked at Xia Weiyang who was resting with her eyes closed through the rearview mirror. Looking at the CYAN under her eyes, it was likely that she did not sleep well last night. That¡¯s right. No matter how good the hospital was, it could not compare to home. Madam was very good. Young Master¡¯s taste was indeed something they could not compare to. The hospital. After Xia Weiyang returned, she spoke a few simple words to Shi jue before she could not wait to enter the bathroom. In the entire ward, there were only two people, Shi Jue and Xiao Wu. The sharp-eyed Shi Jue noticed Xia Weiyang¡¯s strange behavior at a glance, and his eyes flashed slightly. ¡°What happened? ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Wu quickly lowered his head and admitted his mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master. I admit my punishment. ¡± ¡°speak. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was low and cold. Xiao Wu reported everything that happened outside to Shi Jue. He did not leave out a single detail. Even his negligence, Xia Weiyang being grabbed by Shi Shengde¡¯s wrist, teasing, insulting, and so on, were all told to Shi Jue. Every time Xiao Wu spoke, the coldness on Shi Jue¡¯s body intensified. He narrowed his eagle-like eyes, and dark waves surged in his eyes. ¡°Young Master, I will¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue raised his hand and interrupted Xiao Wu¡¯s self-reproach. ¡°since yang-er doesn¡¯t blame you anymore, let¡¯s forget about this matter. However, this will not happen again. ¡± ¡°Thank you young master, thank you Madam. ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Wu was slightly stunned, but in the next moment, he hurriedly expressed his thanks. Just one sentence from Madam made young master change his mind. It seemed that Madam¡¯s position in young master¡¯s heart was unrivalled. Suddenly, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up, and a cruel sneer appeared on his face. ¡°find a few people to destroy Shi Shengde¡¯s successor. Remember, I want his third leg to obediently stay on his body, but it can not be used. ¡± Chapter 509 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, young master. I¡¯ll get someone to handle it immediately. ¡± Xiao Wu immediately left after he finished speaking. Outside the ward, Xiao Wu thought of the young master¡¯s words and suddenly clamped his legs together. Even though it wasn¡¯t directed at him, he still felt a chill down his spine. Which man didn¡¯t care about that fellow. However, it could only be said that Shi Shengde had brought this upon himself. In the WASHROOM. Xia Weiyang washed her right wrist again and again until it was red. She could even feel the burning pain on her wrist before she gave up. However, she still felt nauseous and uncomfortable. She put down her sleeve and covered the red patch. She felt extremely fortunate that she was wearing long sleeves today. Otherwise, if jue found out about it and asked, what should she say? She really did not want to disturb him over such a small matter. Xia Weiyang tidied up and after a moment, she left the bathroom. The Moment Xia Weiyang came out, Shi Jue¡¯s gaze fell on her body. His gaze seemed to inadvertently sweep across her right wrist. When he saw that her sleeve was a little wet, his eyes flickered. Suddenly, Shi Jue reached out his hand and said gently, ¡°yang-er, come here. ¡± Xia Weiyang did not notice Shi jue¡¯s thoughts at all. When she heard this, she strode over. Before she reached his side, Shi jue suddenly stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. Sitting on Shi jue¡¯s lap, Xia Weiyang looked at the person in close proximity. Even at such a close distance, she still could not see the hair on Shi jue¡¯s face. Xia Weiyang could not help but reach out to touch Shi jue¡¯s handsome face. It was smooth, elastic, and felt very good. She was a little jealous. This guy¡¯s skin was so good that even women envied him. Shi Jue allowed Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand to do whatever she wanted on his face. Not only did he not stop her, he even enjoyed it. Looking at her pouting mouth, he reached out to pinch it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made you unhappy? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Xia Weiyang glared at a certain someone. Shi Jue raised his eyebrows. He was very obedient. When did he offend her? He immediately began to reflect on himself. ¡°Look at you. As a man, your skin is better than mine. I¡¯m very angry. ¡± Xia Weiyang did not let Shi Jue reflect on himself for long before answering his questions. As she spoke, she even poked his face with her finger. Shi Jue¡¯s face instantly darkened. He grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s mischievous finger. No Man would like to hear such words. Shi Jue could not help but squint his eagle eyes and threatened, ¡°yang-er¡­ ¡± ¡°It was always like this, ¡± Xia Weiyang muttered softly. However, when she saw Shi jue throwing her a threatening look again, she hurriedly compromised and pretended to say, ¡°did I say something just now? I forgot. Jue, do you know? ¡± What a joke. If she made this guy angry, she would definitely suffer tonight. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Shi Jue was very satisfied with Xia Weiyang¡¯s reaction. However, even so, he did not plan to let her off tonight. The Poor Xia Weiyang did not know that the ¡®danger¡¯ had not been resolved yet. Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s delicate little face with both hands and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, I¡¯ve made you suffer. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I¡­ ¡± Before Xia Weiyang could finish her words, Shi jue suddenly grabbed her right hand and pulled open her sleeve. Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes reflected his wrist, which had been rubbed until it was red. Shi Jue¡¯s pupils constricted, and cold air shot out from his entire body. His eagle-like eyes were filled with anger and heartache. He gently touched the red area. ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I did it myself, ¡± Xia Weiyang said nonchalantly. She wanted to pull her hand back, but she was tightly restrained by Shi Jue. Chapter 510 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°yang-er, don¡¯t hurt yourself in the future. ¡± Shi Jue knew it all in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but say seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know. I just washed it a few more times. It¡¯s really nothing. I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you¡¯d be worried. ¡± But in the end, he still found out. It must have been Xiao Wu who told him. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll be more worried. ¡± Shi Jue let go of Xia Weiyang¡¯s wrist and held her tightly. ¡°yang-er, don¡¯t hide anything from me in the future. ¡± ¡°got it. It¡¯s not a routine anymore. ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, you should be punished. ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly and glared at a certain someone. A crafty look flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eyes. He said in an evil tone, ¡°why are you glaring at me? ¡± Suddenly, he came to a realization and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with yang-er? If yang-er likes my punishment in bed, I¡¯ll satisfy her in the future. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang glared at him with a gaze that could eat people. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s cute appearance, Shi jue laughed out loud. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand covered a certain someone¡¯s mouth. She was a little nervous and looked outside worriedly. ¡°lower your voice. You¡¯re afraid that others won¡¯t know that you¡¯re faking it. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s fiery tongue stretched out and licked Xia Weiyang¡¯s palm. Just as Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened and wanted to withdraw, he took a step forward and grabbed her hand. He placed it on his lips and kissed it gently before speaking, ¡°don¡¯t worry. The VIP Ward and the Intensive Care Unit¡¯s soundproofing effect is very good, especially in this room. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s lips pressed against Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear and he said leisurely, ¡°Yang ¡®Er doesn¡¯t have to suppress it at night. You can shout it out as much as you want. ¡± ¡°SHAMELESS! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face instantly turned red as she glared at a certain someone who was shameless. ¡°mm, whatever Yang ¡®Er says. ¡± Speechless. Xia Weiyang could only turn her face away and not look at a certain someone. Hugging the person in his arms tightly, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at her with doting eyes. On this side, the two of them were warm and sweet to the point of dying, while on the other side, it was a different scene. Xiao Wu personally carried out Shi Shengde¡¯s mission. And he was very fast. In the downtown area, Xiao Wu sat in a coffee shop, stirring the coffee while paying attention to the shop across from him. In the luxury shop across from him, Shi Shengde was holding a beautiful woman, picking and choosing, coaxing her to be happy. After a moment, Xiao Wu took out his phone and made a call. He saw that Shi Shengde, who was on the other side, also received a call not long after. He abandoned the beautiful woman and left first. Seeing this, Xiao Wu paid the bill and left the coffee shop, following Shi Shengde. When Shi shengde passed by a dark alley. Suddenly, a figure jumped out from behind and accurately grabbed the sack to trap him. Then, a few people quickly went forward and carried him into the dark alley beside them. All of this happened in a flash. It was so fast that no one could react, but even if they did, no one would come to save them. In the dark alley. Shi Shengde, who was lying in the sack, clearly felt that he was moving. At this moment, his heart was filled with fear and anger, but anger was more than fear. In his heart, he was now master De. Who would be so bold to oppose him. ¡°Who are you? Quickly let me go, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡± ¡°Hurry up and let me go, do you hear me? Hey, I¡¯m talking to you! ¡± ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the heir of the Di Jue Group. You¡¯ve heard of the Di Jue Group, right? Are you afraid? If you¡¯re afraid, hurry up and let me go. I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise¡­ ¡± Chapter 511 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, the person who carried him did not respond at all. Shi Shengde was tossed back and forth in the sack. Not only did he feel dizzy, but he also wanted to vomit. The anger in his heart could not be suppressed and rushed up. ¡°B * Stards! You damned fellows, when I know who you are, I will not let you off¡­ ¡± Bang! AIYO! Suddenly, two sounds were heard. The few of them stopped and mercilessly threw the sack on the ground. Immediately, Shi Shengde came into close contact with the ground. ¡°It hurts so much, Aiyo, aiyo¡­ ¡± the bloated sacks rolled on the ground twice, mixed with Shi Shengde¡¯s miserable moans. ¡°YOU BUNCH OF BASTARDS! I won¡¯t let you off. Aiyo, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back double. Just you wait, AIYO¡­ ¡± However, the few of them did not pay any attention to the people shouting on the ground. They continued to stare coldly at the side. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard clearly. It came from afar, neither too fast nor too slow. It was as if they were walking on the tip of a person¡¯s heart. Shua. The few of them looked back. After a moment, Xiao Wu¡¯s figure entered their sight. ¡°When will it start? The longer it drags on, the more people will come. ¡± The big brother among them took a step forward and asked. ¡°immediately. ¡± Xiao Wu stopped not far away and said coldly. As soon as Xiao Wu¡¯s words fell, the few of them instantly punched and kicked Shi Shengde who was inside the sack. They used all their strength with each kick, as if those who could not be kicked to death on the ground would not be satisfied. Moreover, almost all of them found the right time and mercilessly kicked Shi Shengde¡¯s third leg. In an instant, Shi Shengde¡¯s miserable screams and the sounds of punches and kicks rang out in the quiet dark alley. After a long, long time, they realized that there was no sound from the people on the ground. Only then did these people stop. Throughout the whole process, Xiao Wu was expressionless and looked at them coldly. ¡°check and see if that thing can still be used, ¡± Xiao Wu¡¯s cold voice rang out. The few of them looked at each other. How could they check? They couldn¡¯t help but look at their boss. ¡°Hurry up, I don¡¯t care what method you use! ¡± Xiao Wu couldn¡¯t help but urge them again. The few of them were helpless and could only open the gunny sack. They didn¡¯t know how they checked, but after a while, the boss reported to Xiao Wu, ¡°it¡¯s useless. ¡± ¡°very good, inform his family to come and pick it up. Your mission will be completed. I will transfer the money to your card. ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Wu was very satisfied. He left one sentence and turned around to leave. The boss quickly dialed a number. The owner of the phone was Shi Shengde¡¯s grandfather, Shi Cong. At this moment, he was showing off in the Emperor Jue Group. He was now in Shi Jue¡¯s office. Sitting on Shi Jue¡¯s exclusive chair, he arrogantly scanned everything in the office. Suddenly, he frowned and pressed the intercom. ¡°Secretary, come in for a moment. ¡± A moment later, the door opened. Although Secretary Miss Zhou looked respectful, her eyes were full of disdain. ¡°What are your orders? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Cong stood up Pointing at the office, he said, ¡°here, I want a big fish tank and a few goldfish. Remember, a bigger one. Put a bonsai over there. As for the bonsai, you can do it yourself. I just want the bonsai to be a little more imposing. Over there¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh, and most importantly, put a maneater cat at the entrance. Without a maneater cat, it¡¯s not like a place to do business. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the money will run away? ¡± Chapter 512 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Secretary Zhou nodded repeatedly in agreement, growing more and more impatient in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for special assistant Mo asking her to do whatever they wanted, no matter what they did, she would definitely fall out with them. What a bunch of people who had never seen the world, yet they were still showing off. Did they really think this was their home. HMPH! Just you wait. When the CEO comes back, I¡¯ll chase all of you away. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. Remember to do it as soon as possible¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shi Cong¡¯s phone rang, interrupting his words. Instantly, Shi Cong¡¯s face darkened, and he looked unhappy. He picked up the phone and looked at the number on the screen, feeling even more unhappy. He pressed the answer button and immediately shouted, ¡°you better have something important to do, or else¡­ ¡± ¡°Mr. Shi Cong, your grandson is in the alley west of Mingde road. Hurry up and bring him here. Otherwise, if anything unexpected happens later, don¡¯t blame us. ¡± After saying that, the boss directly hung up the phone There wasn¡¯t even time for Shi Cong to react. Hearing that, Shi Cong couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. When he came back to his senses, he was anxious, worried, and angry. He hurriedly shouted to his secretary, ¡°hurry up and get the driver to TAKE ME TO MINGDE ROAD! ¡± Who was so daring to touch his grandson! My shengde must be fine! Shi Cong rushed to the destination as fast as he could and quickly found Shi Shengde, who was still lying on the ground. However, there was no sack outside his body. From Afar, Shi Cong saw his grandson covered in wounds, lying on the ground without moving at all. His heart ached so much that he almost suffocated. He immediately called 120. He hurriedly ran over, squatted down, and hugged Shi Shengde. He looked at his exposed skin, which was covered in bruises. Even his face was not spared. Looking at his grandson who was beaten like a pig¡¯s face, tears rolled down Shi Cong¡¯s face. ¡°Shengde, Shengde, wake up. Who did this to you? Grandfather will not let him go¡­ ¡± A moment later, an ambulance arrived. Shi Cong followed him to the hospital. The results of the examination came out very quickly. Shi shengde¡¯s face was covered in superficial wounds, but it looked serious and a little painful. There wasn¡¯t much of a problem at all. It was just that his male sexual skills could be lost, and he couldn¡¯t be human in the future. When Shi Cong saw the situation of this illness, his body swayed and he almost fell down. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He thought that he had seen wrongly and looked at it a few more times. It was the same result. The hand holding the list was trembling slightly. He only had one grandson, and now he was beaten up so badly that he couldn¡¯t, couldn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ wouldn¡¯t that mean that their family would have no descendants ¡­ Shi Cong did not believe it and hurriedly grabbed a doctor. ¡°Doctor, is there a mistake written on this? My grandson is fine, he is normal, it¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡± The doctor indifferently pushed Shi cong away. ¡°I know that this matter is very difficult for you to believe, and you can¡¯t accept it either, but we won¡¯t make a mistake. However, maybe in the future, if you take a good look, you might be able to get better. ¡± After saying that, the doctor directly left. It was true, it was true! Shi Shengde was inhuman! Shi Shengde was not married, and he did not have children yet! Their family had no descendants, no descendants¡­ ¡­ Shi Cong stood there alone, holding the list. He could not accept it for a moment. Suddenly, he felt his vision go black, and he directly fainted. Shi Jue was completely aware of what had happened in the other hospital. When Xiao Wu reported this, Shi Jue finally revealed a trace of a smile on his face. Yang ¡®Er had touched him, but she had only broken Shi Shengde¡¯s third leg. It was really too easy for that guy. Chapter 513 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Well done, ¡± Shi jue praised. ¡°continue to keep an eye on them. ¡± The expression on the grandfather and grandson¡¯s faces when they woke up must have been very funny. There had been too many troublesome things recently. It was not bad to have one or two entertainment matters. Hopefully, they would not let him down. However, he would not tell Yang ¡®er about this. My Yang ¡®Er is so kind. Such things would definitely taint her ears. Just as Shi jue expected. At the hospital. The grandfather and grandson were lying in the same ward. Very soon, Shi Cong woke up. Looking at the white wall, his mind was still trying to figure out where he was? After a long while, Shi Shengde¡¯s name entered his mind. Only then did he react. He hurriedly got up and ran to Shi Shengde¡¯s bedside. Looking at his grandson who had been beaten beyond recognition, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache. But when he thought about how his grandson couldn¡¯t be human, he spoke. He couldn¡¯t help but be filled with anger. In the end, it was that bastard who dared to lay a hand on his grandson. It must be on purpose! In the next moment, Shi Cong directly called the police. He vowed to find the real culprit! Suddenly, Shi Shengde, who was lying on the bed, whispered. After a moment, he opened his small eyes, which were almost empty now. ¡°Hiss, it hurts so much¡­ these bastards, I must, must¡­ ¡± ¡°Shengde, how do you feel? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Cong hurriedly lied on the side of the bed and asked anxiously. ¡°GRANDPA¡­ ¡± seeing his family, Shi Shengde was full of grievance and immediately cried, ¡°you must avenge me. Hiss, it hurts so much, GRANDPA¡­ ¡± ¡°Who beat you up like this? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was hit by a stick! ¡± Shi Shengde expressed that he was very wronged. He actually put him into a dirty sack. It was really detestable Moreover, he didn¡¯t know who it was at all, and he didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°I know. GRANDPA will help you get revenge. ¡± A sinister light flashed in Shi Cong¡¯s eyes. However, when he saw Shi Shengde¡¯s miserable appearance, he opened his mouth but didn¡¯t tell him the tragic thing in the end. Forget it. I¡¯ll tell him when my grandson is better. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m hungry, ¡± suddenly, Shi Shengde said. ¡°Wait, grandfather will buy you food. ¡± As he said this, Shi Cong turned around and left. Shi Jue knew what had happened a moment ago after he kicked him. Suddenly, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up, and a wicked smile appeared on his face. ¡°Go, find someone to tell Shi Shengde that he is now neither a man nor a woman. ¡± Since Shi Cong did not want to speak, then he would reluctantly help him with this matter. Hearing this, the corner of Xiao Wu¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Young master was too carefree and too ruthless. After receiving the order, Xiao Wu immediately went to carry it out. Shi Cong, who had just left the hospital, did not know that he had been tricked by Shi jue again. In the hospital, Shi Shengde¡¯s ward. Shi Shengde, who was lying down and wailing, was looking outside with his eyes barely open. Suddenly, the door of the ward was opened. A beautiful nurse came in with a small notebook. Hearing this, Shi Shengde looked towards the direction of the sound. When he saw the young and beautiful nurse, his eyes immediately lit up. He stared at her in a wretched manner. Well, even after being beaten up like this, he still could not change his mind. ¡°Shi Shengde, how do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? ¡± The nurse asked naturally as if it was a routine check. ¡°Nurse Beauty, I¡¯m in pain. ¡± As Shi Shengde spoke, his eyes were staring straight at the nurse. That aggressive gaze made one nauseous. Disgust flashed in the nurse¡¯s eyes, but she still endured it. ¡°where does it hurt? ¡± ¡°My entire body hurts, especially there! ¡± Shi Shengde¡¯s eyes were filled with evil. Hearing such shameless words, the disgust in the nurse¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious. However, when she thought of the purpose of coming here, she turned around and smiled. Chapter 514 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION When the beauty smiled, her beauty could topple nations and cities. Shi Shengde could not help but be stunned again. He shamelessly said, ¡°nurse, why don¡¯t you take a look at it for me, or you can rub it for me and maybe it won¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡± ¡°Oh, where is that place you¡¯re talking about? ¡± The nurse calmly teased Shi Shengde. ¡°where else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s the place that men are most proud of, and it¡¯s the place that women like the most. ¡± As she said that, she actually wanted to grab the nurse¡¯s hand. Suddenly, the nurse took a step back with an expression of understanding. ¡°Oh, your place. It definitely hurts because it can¡¯t be used anymore. ¡± Her tone was indifferent, as if she was saying that the weather today was not bad. Hearing this, Shi Shengde was slightly stunned. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± The nurse¡¯s face was full of surprise ¡°I thought you already knew. It¡¯s clearly written on the medical records. You don¡¯t understand the technical terms. Simply put, in Layman¡¯s terms, your place is broken and useless. In other words, you won¡¯t be able to use it in the future. ¡± In the end, the nurse felt that it was not enough to stimulate him, and added a sentence, ¡°is never stand up, can not people, Tao. ¡± She is very kind, for fear that he did not understand, said a lot of meaning. Satisfied to see Shi Shengde petrified appearance, the nurse successfully retired Lying rigidly on the hospital bed, Shi Shengde¡¯s mind is now full of the nurse¡¯s words in circulation. He¡¯s a eunuch! EUNUCHS! Eunuch! JAILBIRD! ¡­ That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s a man. How could he¡­ ¡­ Shua. Shi Shengde ignored the pain on his body and reached out to hold his own place. His face was both happy and sad ¡°I¡¯m still here, I¡¯m not a eunuch at all, how could I be a eunuch! That little beauty must be joking with me, she must be¡­ if I want to reject her, I¡¯ll still welcome her. HMPH, let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll directly pounce on her next time and let her see if I can do it. ¡± ¡°Shengde, what¡¯s wrong? Who was here just now? ¡± Shi Cong, who had just returned, could not help but ask worriedly when he saw that his grandson was not right. ¡°Grandfather, a beautiful nurse just now lied to me and said that I had become a eunuch, but mine was clearly still there. Grandfather, wait for a while and let her come over again. I will personally tell her whether or not I am a eunuch. ¡± At the end of his sentence.. Shi Shengde¡¯s words were filled with anger. Shi Cong¡¯s expression changed. He was afraid that his grandson would know about this at this time. He did not expect those nurses to be so talkative. ¡°Shengde, Grandfather told you¡­ ¡± ¡°Grandfather, let her come over, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Shengde, stay here for a while. No matter what GRANDPA says, don¡¯t get angry¡­ ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, hurry up and let her come, or I won¡¯t eat¡­ ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Cong sneered. He was interrupted many times and couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°Shengde, Grandpa told you that what the nurse said was true, but grandpa promised to find the best doctor to see you. With the current medical skills, you will definitely be cured¡­ ¡± ¡°impossible, impossible. GRANDPA, you lied to me. How could I, how could I¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Shi Shengde almost broke down and said incoherently. He had just obtained the emperor rank and had yet to properly enjoy his life. He had yet to properly enjoy so many beauties. How could he not be able to use them? He did not believe it¡­ ¡­ Seeing his grandson about to break down, Shi Cong felt his heart ache. He stepped forward and pressed Shi Shengde¡¯s body. ¡°Shengde, don¡¯t be anxious. You have forgotten that we have the emperor rank and we have money. We will definitely be able to cure you. Trust grandfather. ¡± Chapter 515 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Shi Shengde only quieted down after a long while. He said repeatedly, ¡°yes, I¡¯m rich now. I want to find the best doctor in the world. He will definitely be able to cure me. ¡°When I¡¯m cured, I will also find many beautiful women, two or not ten a day, to serve me. ¡°I will also let those who look down on me be trampled under my feet¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°Yes, Shengde, I¡¯m very happy that you can think of me this way. You See, the imperial jue is already ours. This Day will soon be realized. ¡± ¡­ The grandfather and grandson were in the ward, fantasizing about a beautiful future in the future. They treated di Jue as their own private property. After listening to Xiao Wu¡¯s report. Shi Jue¡¯s hands did not stop moving as he laughed coldly. What wishful thinking. Even if he was really gone, it was impossible for di Jue to fall into their hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep an eye on him. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue said. Towards those two greedy people, he had completely lost interest. If he had this time, he might as well spend more time with his Yang ¡®Er. Thinking of Yang ¡®er, he wondered what she was doing at this moment? However, Shi jue only missed her for a moment before he threw himself back into work. At this moment, outside the VIP Intensive Care Ward, there was a person, a man. A man that Shi jue knew but did not want to see. Mu Yunyu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mu. Young master is not out of danger yet. No one is allowed to visit him. ¡± A number stood by the door of the ward and reached out to stop Mu Yunyu. Hearing this, Mu Yunyu¡¯s warm eyes flashed with a fierce look. ¡°What about Yang Yang? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madam isn¡¯t here. ¡± Standing by the door, Mu Yunyu looked at the fresh flowers in his arms, then took a deep look at the door of the ward. A cold smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. He was still in danger! ? ? HMPH! He was just lying to those fools outside. He was also present that day. He could not tell how serious Shi Jue¡¯s injuries were. He could guarantee that Shi jue must be very well in there now. However, when he thought of what happened that day¡­ He felt a little frustrated. He was clearly closer to Yang Yang Than Shi jue. He had clearly saved Yang Yang before Shi Jue, but in the end, he was still one step behind Shi Jue. Just one step. Otherwise, he would be the one who saved Yang Yang at this moment. In this way, would he be able to have more ties with Yang Yang. However, there were no ifs in this world. Mu Yunyu closed his eyes, blocking the regret in his eyes. A moment later, when he opened them again, he was back to his usual elegant self. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go back. This flower, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± As he said this, Mu Yunyu threw the flower in his hand to the number, turned around and left. The number looked at Mu Yunyu¡¯s back, then looked at the flower in his hand. When Mu Yunyu¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner, he carried the flower into the ward. However, the moment the figure entered the ward, Mu Yunyu, who should have disappeared, appeared again. He glanced at the missing number at Shi Jue¡¯s ward door and a flash of understanding appeared in his eyes. Inside Shi Jue¡¯s ward. ¡°Young Master, Mr. Mu came just now, but I sent him away. This is the flower Mr. Mu gave you, ¡± the figure stood not far away and said respectfully. Hearing this, Shi jue raised his eyebrows and looked up at the delicate and beautiful gladiolus. ¡°Put it there. ¡± He gestured to the corner and said. ¡°Did he say anything! ? ¡± ¡°No, but when I heard that Mr. Mu was not allowed to come in, Mr. Mu Asked about Madam¡¯s situation. ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue¡¯s eyes turned cold. He suddenly thought of something and immediately asked, ¡°where¡¯s Madam? ¡± Did that guy go to look for Yang ¡®er? ! ! Bastard! Chapter 516 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Madam went out to get some fresh air. Perhaps she has returned by now. ¡± ¡°Go and look for her immediately. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Although he was puzzled, he still answered the number and went out immediately. Putting aside Shi Jue¡¯s jealousy, outside, Mu Yunyu had yet to walk out of the inpatient department¡¯s building when he met Xia Weiyang who had just returned. No matter what Xia Weiyang looked like, she was so dazzling and beautiful in Mu Yunyu¡¯s eyes. It also moved him, but at this moment, he felt a little heartache. ¡°Yang Yang. ¡± The elevator door had just opened. At first glance, Mu Yunyu noticed Xia Weiyang in the crowd outside. The next moment, he hurriedly went up to her. Yun Yu! Hearing a familiar voice, Xia Weiyang looked over. Before he could speak, Mu Yunyu¡¯s people had already arrived in front of her. ¡°Yang Yang, come with me for a moment. ¡± Without any explanation, Mu Yunyu pulled Xia Weiyang¡¯s arm and led her out of the entrance of the inpatient department, toward the back of the hospital. In a corner of the flower bed at the back of the hospital. Mu Yunyu let go of Xia Weiyang. However, the friction between his fingers as he held onto her hand seemed to be recalling the touch just now. If it was possible, he hoped that he would never let go of her. ¡°Yunyu, are you here to see jue? He¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang frowned and did not know how to tell Mu Yunyu. To be honest, she did not want to lie to Mu Yunyu. However, she did not want Jue¡¯s matter to leak out and her plan to fail. Even if she trusted Mu Yunyu, she would not take risks with jue. Lowering his eyes, Mu Yunyu looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s tightly furrowed brows. Reflexively, he reached out his hand to smooth it over. However, he stopped halfway and clenched his fists unwillingly. How much he longed for it in his heart, how much he endured at this moment. Now that Yang Yang was Shi jue¡¯s woman, and this was outside, he did not wish for Yang Yang to be hurt by words because of an involuntary action of his. Taking a deep breath, Mu Yunyu tried his best to make his voice sound less shaky. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to see you, ¡± Mu Yunyu denied. ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯ve been wronged these past few days. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m already used to it. ¡± Xia Weiyang said it casually, but Mu Yunyu¡¯s heart ached when he heard it. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you fine now? You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang smiled at Mu Yunyu. ¡°Oh right, I saw you coming out of the elevator. You went to Jue¡¯s ward. That Jue, he¡­ ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go in. I was stopped by Shi Jue¡¯s men. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, she did not realize that jue was faking it. However, she did not show it too clearly. She felt that she had let mu Yunyu down. However, how could Mu Yunyu not know what Xia Weiyang meant. Seeing the tiny expression on her face, she could not help but smile bitterly in her heart. In Yang Yang¡¯s heart, Shi jue was indeed more important than him at all times. ¡°Yang Yang, if I let you leave Shi Jue, will you agree? ¡± Mu Yunyu asked carefully. The moment he spoke, he already knew the answer. What he wanted to ask more was whether she was willing to accept his pursuit. ¡°Yunyu, haven¡¯t I already told you clearly before? ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips twitched. At this moment, her smile was not very natural ¡°I love Jue. I love him very much. I know what you¡¯re thinking, but Yun Yu, I¡¯m not worthy of you. I¡¯m not belittling myself. You know that. ¡± After a pause, Xia Weiyang continued, ¡°Yun Yu, do you know? You will always be the best and cleanest in my heart, without a single flaw. ¡± Chapter 517 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s just that before I met you, I was already a noble. Although I don¡¯t care about these things now, I do mind in my heart. You are so beautiful, just like the clouds in the sky. I really don¡¯t want to add a little stain on you. ¡± ¡°You can also say that this is my excuse to reject you, but I hope that you can be happy and find your true love. Really! Yunyu, sometimes when you let go, you will realize that there are many beautiful scenery in this world that you have missed. ¡± Suddenly, Mu Yunyu smiled. His smile was somewhat bitter, sorrowful, and heartbroken. ¡°Yangyang, I only said one sentence, and you already said so many great truths to me to persuade me. ¡± He chuckled again. ¡°previously, because I was angry, I wanted to anger Shi Jue and said that I wanted to pursue you again. Actually, I know how selfish I was when I said that sentence. I really thought about it, but¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yunyu, I¡­ ¡± Looking at Mu Yunyu¡¯s hurt appearance, Xia Weiyang felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She was sorry. The only person she had ever let down in her life was Mu Yunyu. In this life, she really could not give him any promises. She had let him down. ¡°No, Yangyang. You have nothing to let me down. On the contrary, I have added to your troubles. You clearly said that you would give up. It¡¯s just that I am unwilling. ¡± Mu Yunyu took a deep breath. The corners of his mouth twitched and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I know what happened that day. Shi Jue really loves you. He can sacrifice his life for you. I can rest assured if I hand you over to him. Yangyang, you must be happy in the future. ¡± Mu Yunyu said the last sentence solemnly and affectionately. ¡°I will. Yunyu, you must be happy too. We will all be happy. ¡± ¡°MM. Let¡¯s go back. Shi Jue might be mad with anger at this moment. Oh right, if he misunderstands you because of this and takes out his anger on you, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want such a man! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang laughed lightly and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t. Jue will always believe in me. ¡± He would only be jealous. However, Xia Weiyang did not say the last sentence. She had to leave some face for jue. Looking at the smile on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, Mu Yunyu gave up completely. There was not a single gap between her and Shi Jue. It was simply wishful thinking for others to interfere. However, it was good to see Yang Yang happy. Bitter. He alone was enough. ¡°Hurry up and go back. Someone can¡¯t wait any longer and has already sent someone to look for you. ¡± As he spoke, Mu Yunyu¡¯s gaze fell on the figure that was fast approaching not far away. Xia Weiyang turned around and could not help but smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Bye Bye. ¡± ¡°Bye bye. ¡± Mu Yunyu waved his hand and looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s running back. His eyes were filled with infatuation and tenderness. Yang Yang, you¡¯ve loved someone before. You should know that if you fell in love with someone, it¡¯s not easy to forget them. If you say you want to start over, start over. Dedicated. I don¡¯t know if I am. Maybe one day I will fall in love with another woman, but that will probably be a long, long time in the future. In Shi Jue¡¯s ward. When he heard the figures being reported first, Mu Yunyu met Xia Weiyang and they had a very happy conversation. Suddenly, someone¡¯s jealousy overcame him again. He could smell a strong sour smell from afar. Mu Yunyu! That kid really did not have good intentions. He came today to see if he was dead or not. If he was dead, would he be able to pursue his Yang ¡®Er. HMPH! In your dreams. Don¡¯t even think about it in this lifetime. He would live longer than that guy. When Xia Weiyang entered, she saw Shi jue¡¯s ugly face. She could not help but chuckle. She ran over and hugged his neck. Chapter 518 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Aiya, I smelled a strong sour smell as soon as I entered. Why are you jealous? ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang still looked at Shi jue seriously. Glancing at the person on top of him, Shi Jue¡¯s expression did not change and he did not say anything. ¡°You¡¯re really jealous. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned craftily. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s courting me again¡­ ¡± Before Xia Weiyang could finish her words, Shi jue gave her a cold look. Xia Weiyang could not help but laugh even more impudently. She was not afraid of him at all. ¡°He told me today because he was angry at you. ¡± However, she knew Shi Jue¡¯s personality very well. Mu Yunyu must have done something. Otherwise, he would at most be angry. He would not have such a big reaction. ¡°Hey, jue, what did he do? ¡± ¡°nothing, ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently. He had no intention of telling Xia Weiyang at all. Xia Weiyang pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Jue, just tell me. Tell me, tell me¡­ ¡± Shi Jue closed his eyes and simply did not look at Xia Weiyang. Seeing this, the corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. ¡°Sigh, originally he said¡­ ¡± suddenly, Xia Weiyang sighed softly and said with a somewhat regretful tone, ¡°if you get angry after coming back, or ignore me, misunderstand me, vent your anger on me, and let me leave you, he would never¡­ ¡± ¡°HE WOULD DARE! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue roared coldly. ¡°Hehe, do you think he would dare! ¡± Xia Weiyang said with a fake smile, ¡°look at you now, you are angry, you are blaming me, HMPH! I¡­ ¡± ¡°I will say it, ¡± Shi Jue said through gritted teeth. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked like she had succeeded. Looking at her proud little face, Shi jue was helpless, and he touched her nose affectionately. ¡°You, you, you bully me because I love you, right? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her little face with a proud look, ¡°I am not someone else! Tell me, what did Mu Yunyu do? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I just send you a bunch of flowers every morning. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was slightly stunned. Suddenly, she stared into Shi jue¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°what about the flowers? ¡± She did not need to think to know that he had thrown them away. She just wanted him to say it himself. Suddenly, Shi jue revealed a gentle smile. Xia Weiyang could not help but shiver. She silently mourned for Mu Yunyu in her heart. He would definitely not simply throw the flowers away. ¡°Oh, I gave them away in the name of Mu Yunyu. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°Who did you give them to? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked carefully, holding her breath as she listened. ¡°No one? You Know Qi Qingya. ¡± Who? ! ! Qi Qingya! Xia Weiyang could not help but widen her eyes. She looked in disbelief at Shi jue, who was smiling more and more gently. ¡°Yes, one needs a woman, and the other needs a man. I was kind enough to hook them up. Why, Yang ¡®Er, you think it¡¯s not bad too, right? ¡± ¡°NOT BAD MY ASS! How is she, Qi Qingya, worthy of Yun Yu! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was full of anger. In her opinion, Qi Qingya was not even worthy of carrying Mu Yunyu¡¯s shoes. Instantly, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened. Squinting his eagle-like eyes, he stared at Xia Weiyang sinisterly. ¡°Yang ¡®er, what you¡¯re saying is that Mu Yunyu is better than me. ¡± Qi Qingya was chasing after him. Didn¡¯t that mean that he was the same as Qi Qingya. The opposite meaning was self-evident for his Yang ¡®Er. Moreover, his reaction was so intense. It seemed that in Yang ¡®Er¡¯s heart, Mu Yunyu was indeed very good. Suddenly, Shi Jue thought of the numerical report that Yang ¡®Er had just said to Mu Yunyu in the back flower bed. Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but be jealous. Chapter 519 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°When did I say that? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang expressed her innocence. She had clearly only said that Qi Qingya could not be compared to Yun Yu. Since when had he been involved. ¡°If he was better than you, why would I choose you over him? ¡± Just as Shi Jue¡¯s jealousy was about to reach a critical point, Xia Weiyang said something else, instantly diluting the jealousy in his body. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang thought of what she had said to Mu Yunyu previously. Now that she thought about it, someone must have heard it and even told Shi Jue. Xia Weiyang could not help but feel angry and amused. She hugged Shi Jue¡¯s neck again and leaned intimately against him. ¡°Mu Yunyu is very good, ¡± she said before Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened ¡°But I don¡¯t like his type. In my heart, jue is the best. No one can compete with him, not even Mu Yunyu. ¡± Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s much gentler face, Xia Weiyang suddenly kissed him with her Red Lips and gave him a sweet kiss. ¡°Darling, although vinegar is a good thing, eating too much of it is not good for your body. ¡± The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips had just curled up, but when he thought about how every time his Yang ¡®er used this trick, he would definitely forgive her. Did she catch on to this weakness of his. No, I must hold on this time. I don¡¯t want her to be proud. Long ago, when Xia Weiyang had unbuttoned the first button on his white shirt, she had fallen in love with him. Just to enjoy the service of a beautiful woman, she had endured it. COMMENT FIRST Rate this chapter Vote with Power Stone Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang could not help but get angry. Closing her eyes, she steeled her heart and got up. She sat on Shi Jue¡¯s lap and kissed him hard on the lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay. No one can hear you. ¡± Shi Jue blew into Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear. ¡°So, yang-er, you can shout as much as you want later. ¡± ¡°B * Stard! ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a B * stard. ¡± Shi Jue admitted calmly. His hands quickly tore off Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes. ¡°I can do even more bastard things. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue carried Xia Weiyang and stood up. Both of them fell into the hospital bed. ¡°No¡­ ¡± After a long, long time. It was so long that the sun outside the window slanted to the West. Only then did the two of them stop. After the excitement, Xia Weiyang panted heavily. At this moment, she did not even have the strength to complain. She lay in Shi Jue¡¯s arms. Shi Jue did not care that he was naked. He put one hand on Xia Weiyang¡¯s waist, straightened her, and the two of them faced each other. Even at such a close distance, they could feel each other¡¯s breathing. ¡°yang-er, I realized that we should study more in the future. ¡± ¡°study what? ¡± Xia Weiyang did not understand. ¡°Of course, we should study those postures. Or yang-er should study hard. Otherwise, every time it makes me very¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang covered a certain someone¡¯s mouth. She did not know whether it was love, the tide had not yet receded, or she was still shy. Her small face was red, as if it was dyed with Red Rouge. He glared at Shi Jue. ¡°Say one more thing and you¡¯ll never get into my bed again. ¡± It was so embarrassing. This B * Stard actually said such a thing¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue reached out his big hand and held Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand. He placed it on his lips and kissed her. He was not afraid of her threat. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same if you get into my bed. ¡± Chapter 520 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang could not help but get angry. Closing her eyes, she steeled her heart and got up. She sat on Shi Jue¡¯s lap and kissed him hard on the lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay. No one can hear you. ¡± Shi Jue blew into Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear. ¡°So, yang-er, you can shout as much as you want later. ¡± ¡°B * Stard! ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a B * stard. ¡± Shi Jue admitted calmly. His hands quickly tore off Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes. ¡°I can do even more bastard things. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue carried Xia Weiyang and stood up. Both of them fell into the hospital bed. ¡°No¡­ ¡± After a long, long time. It was so long that the sun outside the window slanted to the West. Only then did the two of them stop. After the excitement, Xia Weiyang panted heavily. At this moment, she did not even have the strength to complain. She lay in Shi Jue¡¯s arms. Shi Jue did not care that he was naked. He put one hand on Xia Weiyang¡¯s waist, straightened her, and the two of them faced each other. Even at such a close distance, they could feel each other¡¯s breathing. ¡°yang-er, I realized that we should study more in the future. ¡± ¡°study what? ¡± Xia Weiyang did not understand. ¡°Of course, we should study those postures. Or yang-er should study hard. Otherwise, every time it makes me very¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang covered a certain someone¡¯s mouth. She did not know whether it was love, the tide had not yet receded, or she was still shy. Her small face was red, as if it was dyed with Red Rouge. He glared at Shi Jue. ¡°Say one more thing and you¡¯ll never get into my bed again. ¡± It was so embarrassing. This B * Stard actually said such a thing¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue reached out his big hand and held Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand. He placed it on his lips and kissed her. He was not afraid of her threat. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same if you get into my bed. ¡± Chapter 521 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite beautiful. Doesn¡¯t Yang ¡®Er like it the most? Besides, we¡¯re already an old married couple. It¡¯s only right and proper for us to study together. There¡¯s nothing to be shy about¡­ ¡± ¡°Shi Jue, if you say anything else, I¡¯ll never talk to you again. ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared. This was really infuriating. This fellow had been provoked by Mu Yunyu today, or was it something else? Where was his face? ! Hehe¡­ ¡­ With a chuckle, Shi jue hugged her. He did not know if he really listened to her and shut his mouth, or if he really listened to her¡­ ¡­ For a few days in a row, everything appeared calm on the surface. In fact, it was only in the hospital that Xia Weiyang and Shi jue were calm. The outside world had long turned upside down. It was easy to say that there was no tiger in the mountain, and a monkey was the king. Without Shi Jue, those clansmen of the aristocratic families could not sit still. Not only could they not sit still, they were even so happy that they almost went crazy. The Imperial Jue Group! That was the Imperial Jue Group It was not some small shop. It was the di Jue group that controlled almost the entire country¡¯s economic lifeline! So much money was placed in front of them just like that. It was something they couldn¡¯t earn or even dare to think of in a few lifetimes. Now that it was theirs, how could they not be crazy. There was also the extremely ambitious Qi family. They had always been suppressed by the Di Jue and were always inferior to the Di Jue. How could they be willing. After planning for so long and seeing that they were getting closer and closer to success, they didn¡¯t expect that the heavens would also help them greatly. They actually pushed the matter forward by a lot. The Eighth Day of the Lunar New Year. As it was getting closer and closer to this day, other than those who had placed their bets, no one was looking forward to this day. Because they all believed that it was impossible for the wedding to be held on time. On this day. In the hospital. Shi Jue was listening to the report of the numbers as usual. ¡°Young Master, recently, the Qi family¡¯s business has been greatly affected, and their stock has fallen even more than ours. Moreover, the Guanghao Group¡¯s previous second largest shareholder has unknowingly surpassed the Qi family and occupied the number one position. ¡°Now, the Qi family¡¯s people have almost gone mad and are trying their best to save their position. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue faintly smiled. Mo Yi did well! Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°today, the Qi family invited people from various families to their daughter¡¯s birthday banquet and also sent invitations to our aristocratic family. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue frowned and raised his hand to signal for him to stop. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°What did you say? The Qi family¡¯s DAUGHTER¡¯S BIRTHDAY BANQUET! ? ¡± If he remembered correctly, the Qi family¡¯s daughter, Qi Qingya, was currently lying in the hospital Moreover, even if she was alive and kicking, today was probably not her birthday. Then what exactly was the QI family up to? ! ¡°Yes, young master. The Qi family kept it a secret and didn¡¯t leak any information. Until now, no one knows what the Qi family is up to! ? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes slowly narrowed. ¡°since they gave us the invitation, it¡¯s not good not to go. You guys can discuss it. One or two people will go. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± ¡°anything else? ¡± ¡°Shi Cong and the others are in dijue. They amass money all day long and completely treat dijue as their own home. After Shi Shengde was discharged from the hospital, even though he knew he couldn¡¯t be human, he still didn¡¯t restrain himself. Instead, he became even more ruthless. ¡± ¡°while looking for top-notch doctors to treat him, at the same time, he was even more unscrupulous in searching for beautiful women. ¡°. ¡°perhaps he was afraid of what happened last time, so he actually assigned dozens of bodyguards to himself, bringing them around every day and swaggering around the city. He was even more majestic and magnificent than the emperors of ancient times when they went out on patrol. ¡± Chapter 522 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There¡¯s not a single person in the entire B city who doesn¡¯t know about him. It¡¯s just that most of them don¡¯t like him. However, due to the prestige of Di Jue, we can¡¯t do anything to him. ¡± ¡°Also, Shi Shengde and the others still want to occupy the aristocratic families. However, we¡¯ve stopped them. It¡¯s just that the resentment in his heart has risen to the heavens. ¡± Shi Jue laughed coldly. ¡°ignore them. Very soon, they will pay the price for this. ¡± They weren¡¯t even monkeys. At most, they were just rats. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Go Out. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The Ward returned to silence. Shi Jue rubbed his sore eyebrows and returned to work. He wanted to settle everything before the wedding as soon as possible and give Yang ¡®Er an unforgettable grand wedding. The Sun was setting in the West. Shi Jue glanced at the sky outside while he was working. The Qi family¡¯s birthday party should be starting soon. Suddenly, his phone rang. Shi Jue glanced at the number on the phone and raised his eyebrows. He was really thinking about something! ¡°Young Master, they won¡¯t let us in. They said that the people from the aristocratic families have arrived. Shi Shengde took the invitation card and replaced the aristocratic families. ¡± After a pause, the number was a little angry. ¡°Young Master, they don¡¯t put you in their eyes at all now. They¡­ ¡± ¡°okay, I get it. Why does a dying man put me in his eyes? He¡¯s thinking of other ways to get in. ¡± He wanted to see what tricks the Qi family could play. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xia Weiyang felt that something was wrong with her anger and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yang ¡®er, come over. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Shi Jue stretched out his hand towards Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang obediently went over and suddenly, Shi jue pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I told you before, are you interested in the Qi family¡¯s birthday banquet? ¡± ¡°WE CAN¡¯T GO! So what if we¡¯re interested? ¡± Xia Weiyang pouted in disappointment. She also wanted to know what was going on with the Qi family¡¯s birthday banquet Could it be that Qi Qingya was fine and she was pretending again! Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but point at Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose. ¡°We can¡¯t go? But we didn¡¯t say we can¡¯t watch the live broadcast, right? ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked straight at the person beside her. ¡°You mean you¡¯ve sent people in? ¡± This was great. This was even more interesting than going to the live broadcast! Firstly, she didn¡¯t have to interact with those people. Secondly, she could see what she wanted to know. It was perfect. ¡°Yang ¡®Er is so smart! ¡± Shi Jue said dotingly. ¡°Go. ¡± Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone. She was more like an idiot. A moment later, Shi Jue received a digital phone call and fiddled with the computer in front of him. Instantly, the display changed and projected the scene of the Qi family¡¯s vicinity. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang leaned into Shi jue¡¯s embrace and excitedly watched. This time, she was even more excited than the last time she saw Xia Ningyan. Qi Family. At this time, the sun had already set and the sky seemed to be covered with a layer of pitch-black curtains. Only a few stars flickered in the sky. Several large lights lit up around the Qi family¡¯s surroundings, illuminating this area. On the way to the Qi family, one after another, expensive cars drove over The huge area outside the Qi family was almost filled with cars. No one knew how a single number got in. At this moment, they had already entered the Qi family. The Qi family¡¯s original living room had been temporarily transformed into a banquet hall. The luxurious decorations, the elegant and dreamy scenery, the flickering beautiful lights, and even the drinks and snacks were all so delicious yet expensive. With just a glance, one could tell that the Qi family had put in a lot of effort and attached great importance to this birthday banquet. Chapter 523 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Instantly, everyone who came here was looking forward to the moment when the truth was revealed. As time passed, the guests slowly arrived. The time had also arrived and the banquet was just about to begin. Shua. The lights in the entire banquet hall were all extinguished. After a moment, a tracking light was lit up. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed the tracking light and saw Qi Haoyu slowly walking up the stairs with a beautiful and elegant lady in his arm. In a moment, everyone was guessing in their hearts, who was this lady? ¡°thank you all for taking the time to attend my daughter¡¯s birthday banquet. ¡± Qi Haoyu stood on the stage with the microphone in his hand and said a polite sentence first. After he finished speaking, he paused for a moment and his black eyes lightly swept across the crowd. He was very satisfied with their reaction. ¡°I think everyone is very confused, so I won¡¯t waste any more words. I¡¯ll explain to everyone one by one. ¡± As he spoke, he gently pulled the lady beside him and said with a smile on his face ¡°This is my wife, Zhou Yicai. I believe everyone already knows about my divorce with my previous wife. She is my current wife and the love of my life. ¡± Qi Haoyu¡¯s words immediately caused an uproar among the people present. The Qi family¡¯s matter from before had caused a great commotion. It was hard not to know! They didn¡¯t expect that he would actually oppose the Ye family. Even the woman and child that he raised outside had been brought into the family. Now, they didn¡¯t need to think to guess that this daughter should be an illegitimate daughter. ¡°My wife and I have been in love for many years. Now that we can finally be together, I¡¯m very happy. For so many years, my wife has been raising our child alone. I¡¯ve let her down, so I¡¯ll make it up to her properly in the future. ¡± ¡°I have said so much, but I haven¡¯t introduced today¡¯s main character. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Haoyu stretched out his hand to his right and looked at her lovingly. ¡°Come, my favorite daughter. ¡± Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes followed the light. They saw a small, cute, innocent, beautiful, and exquisite girl appear in everyone¡¯s line of sight. The pure white gown was designed like a princess dress, but it was different. It gave people an elegant and not dreamy feeling. It was the first time everyone had seen such a unique girl. At first glance, they all felt that it was pretty good. ¡°Luo Qingling! ¡± Xia Weiyang, who was far away in the hospital, cried out in disbelief the moment the girl appeared. How could it be her! ? ? Xia Weiyang simply couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Wasn¡¯t she Jian Qingqiu¡¯s daughter How could she be the child of the Qi family and also have another mother What on Earth was going on? Was it over? Her mind was in a mess. However, this person really knew how to toss and turn. ¡°Jue, what do you think? ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but ask the person beside her. The Moment Luo Qingling appeared, surprise flashed in Shi jue¡¯s eyes, but he quickly regained his calm. ¡°Does it have anything to do with us? ¡± Shi Jue said plainly, ¡°yang-er, just watch the show. ¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t you feel that if you have any questions and don¡¯t figure it out, you will feel very uncomfortable in your heart? ¡± Xia Weiyang frowned, feeling very conflicted. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Fine You are a God. I can¡¯t be right with you, ¡°but I feel uncomfortable. ¡± ¡°yang-er, if you have extra time, you can learn more. What we talked about last night, ¡± suddenly, Shi jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and said leisurely. In the next moment, Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t learn a single move from now on. ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but raise her small face and threaten someone. Hearing this, Shi Jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and looked at her steadily. Chapter 524 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What are you looking at? Even if you¡¯re looking, I won¡¯t learn. ¡± Xia Weiyang met a certain someone. Since Shi jue smiled, his smile was very strange. ¡°Yang ¡®er means that you want to learn. ¡± Without waiting for Xia Weiyang to speak, he added, ¡°I will satisfy Yang ¡®Er. ¡± After saying that, he hugged her as they watched the live broadcast. At the same time, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the specifics. I only know that Luo Qingling and Jian Qingqiu are not mother and daughter. Luo Qingling was picked up by Jian Qingqiu. ¡± ¡°Ah! That Luo Qingling really is a member of the Qi family. ¡± She didn¡¯t think that the mercenary Qi haoyu would acknowledge an outsider as his daughter. ¡°whether it¡¯s true or not, only they themselves know. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Then Luo Qingling has returned to the Qi family. Where¡¯s Jian Qingqiu? And Your Father? ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but think of the trio. Didn¡¯t his father quite like Luo Qingling? For a time, he didn¡¯t like her because of Luo Qingling and even loathed her. And that Jian Qingqiu, did she know that Luo Qingling was a child of the Qi family? If she knew, was she up to something. After all, that woman¡¯s ambition was quite big. However, no matter how much they tossed and turned, it was fine as long as they didn¡¯t disturb them. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything. If that father of his really had a deal with the Qi family, it would really disappoint him. Putting aside Xia Weiyang¡¯s doubts, the Qi family¡¯s banquet was currently underway. Luo Qingling, no, Qi Haoyu had already acknowledged her and should be called Qi Qingling now. After Qi Qingling appeared, a boy who looked very similar to Qi Qingling suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Seeing that the two were still so similar, everyone understood. So Qi Haoyu had a son. No wonder he was going to divorce his previous wife. The Qi family couldn¡¯t have no children. They couldn¡¯t help but look at the current wife in a different light. She looked quite dignified and had her own means. Otherwise, how could she rise to the top. Qi Haoyu pulled the two children to his side and said to the girl first, ¡°this is my daughter, Qi Qingling. Today is her 20th birthday. ¡± Then, he hugged the young man next to him intimately ¡°This is my son, Qi Yingyi. He is one year younger than his daughter. Today is a good opportunity for everyone to get to know each other. In the future, please take good care of the two children. ¡± After Qi Haoyu¡¯s words, some of the people below echoed him and said their blessings. After that, Qi Haoyu said a few more words, and the main character of today¡¯s banquet also said a few words. The banquet had just begun. In the banquet hall, Shi Shengde¡¯s pair of wretched eyes had been staring at Qi Qingling the moment she appeared. If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong time and place, he might have pounced on her immediately. Who Cares about her being the Qi family¡¯s daughter? He was now the young master of Di Jue. Who could reject him. ¡°Who is that person? How did he grow up to be like this? ¡± Not Far Away from Shi Shengde, several women looked at him in disdain and discussed. ¡°what a dirty eye. This Qi family is really letting in everyone. ¡± ¡°I think I know who he is? ¡± A woman said uncertainly. ¡°He¡¯s quite famous recently. He¡¯s the one who pushed young master jue away and occupied the Di Jue Group. He flaunts his power all day long and spends his days in debauchery. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! So that¡¯s what he looks like. ¡± Hearing this, the women were even more disdainful. ¡°I heard that the wound on his face was caused by someone. ¡± ¡°Oh, retribution. Not Bad. ¡± ¡°Hey, I also heard that. ¡± Suddenly, a woman approached them mysteriously and whispered, ¡°as a man, his roots can¡¯t be used anymore. ¡± Chapter 525 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, the women were stunned. ¡°It can¡¯t be what I think it is, right? ¡± A woman said in shock. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I think it is. ¡± ¡°Ah, then he still spends every day with those women¡­ ¡± ¡°I guess he has low self-esteem. ¡± ¡­ Although they were whispering, some of their words still fell into Shi Shengde¡¯s ears. In an instant, Shi Shengde¡¯s face, which had not recovered yet, darkened. He stared at the women maliciously and found that they were all quite beautiful. His eyes flashed with a wicked light as he walked over. ¡°beauties, it¡¯s better to test it out personally than to discuss it here. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± As he spoke, Shi Shengde¡¯s pair of shifty eyes kept staring at the few women. Suddenly, the few women were also furious. They had never met such a wretched man. ¡°How disgusting. Who Do you think you are? Do you believe that I¡¯ll have my father castrate you directly? Heh, there¡¯s no need to castrate you now. You¡¯re also a cripple. ¡± A girl was burning with anger She directly cursed. ¡°Right, I really thought you were the CEO of Imperial Jue. Do you think young Master Jue is dead? Young Master Jue is such a powerful person. He¡¯ll be fine. When young master jue comes back, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s a clown. Why do you have to stoop to his level? You can only lower your own class. This kind of person won¡¯t be able to live freely for long. Take a look. ¡± ¡­ Shi Jue was the thorn in Shi Shengde¡¯s heart. These damnable women actually dared to openly mention Shi jue in front of him and even belittle him. Let¡¯s see if he doesn¡¯t teach these people a lesson and how he can continue to survive in B city in the future. Shi Shengde couldn¡¯t help but be filled with anger He looked at them sinisterly. ¡°Is that so? Shi Jue is powerful. But no matter how powerful he is, he can only lie in the hospital obediently. He won¡¯t be able to get better for the rest of his life. If you dare to go against me, I will let you know the consequences of offending me. ¡± As he finished speaking, Shi Shengde waved his hand, and the bodyguards beside him stepped forward. ¡°Master, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°Let them all in. Bring all these women back. I want to teach them a good lesson! ¡± ¡°Shi Shengde, how dare you! ¡± ¡°Bastard, who do you think you are? How dare you behave atrociously here. ¡± ¡°Father, come and save me. Someone is bullying your daughter! ¡± ¡°If you dare to touch me, I will definitely not let you off. ¡± ¡­ The few women were instantly angered and shouted desperately. They wanted to let others know what kind of person Shi Shengde was and see how despicable and shameless he was. The commotion here had long been noticed by others, especially the main character today, Qi Qingling. Ever since Shi Shengde replaced Shi Jue, she had already noticed him. At this moment, seeing the situation, she could not help but sneer, her face full of disdain. Such a person still wanted to be mentioned in the same breath as Shi Jue. It was really a loach¡¯s wishful thinking. ¡°Qingling, come with me for a moment. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Haoyu came to Qi Qingling¡¯s side and said. ¡°What have you thought about what I told you yesterday? ¡± Qi Qingling lowered her eyes to block the disgust in her eyes. She sneered, disdained, and Shyly said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to everything father says. ¡± ¡°Good, good. ¡± Hearing this, Qi Haoyu was very satisfied. He originally didn¡¯t plan to find his daughter whom he had abandoned since she was young. He didn¡¯t expect to unexpectedly meet her, and she was so obedient. Since it was like this, he didn¡¯t mind having more food in the family, let alone keeping her. ¡°wait a minute, no matter how much you don¡¯t like that Shi Shengde, you have to welcome him with a smile. It¡¯s best if he takes a fancy to you. If you can get the marriage between the Qi family and the Aristocratic Family, Dad will definitely not treat you unfairly. Remember! ¡± Qi Haoyu¡¯s last sentence carried a hint of warning. Chapter 526 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Remember, I won¡¯t disappoint father, ¡± Qi Qingling said obediently, her eyes filled with disdain. Of course, I won¡¯t refuse, because if I capture that idiot, not only the Qi family, but even the aristocratic families will be mine. When the time comes¡­ ¡­ Qi Haoyu nodded and led Qi Qingling to Shi Shengde¡¯s side. The gaze he used to look at Shi Shengde was mixed with thick disdain, as if he was looking at a clown. If it was Shi jue, he would probably be 120% focused, but SHI shengde¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you doing? If you have something to say, let¡¯s talk it over. Everyone is here today to give qingling their blessings. We can¡¯t let a small matter ruin our mood. ¡± As they were in a heated argument.. Seeing that the situation was getting more intense, Qi Haoyu walked over and acted as the peacemaker as the master. After saying this, he gestured to Qi Qingling who was beside him. Qi Qingling understood and took a step forward to deliberately walk to Shi Shengde¡¯s side with a smile on her face She gently said, ¡°sisters, Qingling has just returned home and is still unfamiliar with many places in B city. Please tell me where there are fun places. ¡± As Qi Qingling said this, she gestured for the few of them to go elsewhere. Seeing that their master had come, the women were still a little angry, but they still gave him face. They nodded and left together. Qi Qingling stayed at the end. After the women had left, she turned around and gave Shi Shengde a seductive smile, successfully extinguishing Shi Shengde¡¯s anger. Just a moment ago, she was still dreaming of a beauty, but now, the beauty was smiling at him. Shi Shengde¡¯s heart was bubbling with pink bubbles as he stared at Qi Qingling¡¯s back. Qi haoyu looked at Shi Shengde¡¯s lecherous appearance. His eyes were filled with disdain, but there was a smile on his lips. Very good, as long as he took a fancy to her. This daughter of his still had some use. The Qi family¡¯s situation in the company was not optimistic. They had to settle the marriage as soon as possible and make use of Di Jue. He did not believe that that fellow could still stand above him. When he thought of the company that he had worked so hard to manage being taken over by someone else, how could he not be angry. ¡°nephew, I wonder if we can talk in private. ¡± Although Qi Haoyu said this to Shi Shengde, his gaze kept indicating Qi Qingling who was not far away. Shi Shengde was not really a fool. He understood some hints, not to mention that it was about a beauty. ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± He replied repeatedly. Qi Haoyu took Shi Shengde away from the banquet hall temporarily. After a while, they came back. He did not know what they were talking about, but seeing Shi Shengde¡¯s face full of smiles, it must be a happy occasion for him. Halfway through the banquet. Suddenly, the main lights of the banquet hall were all turned off. The guests were a little confused, but they all stopped. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to disturb everyone. It¡¯s just that I have a happy event in my heart. I can¡¯t be the only one happy. I want to say it and share it with everyone. ¡± Qi Haoyu stood at the front with a smile on his face. Hearing this, the guests couldn¡¯t help but feel even more puzzled. What kind of happy event was better than letting his beloved woman and child enter the door. After a pause, Qi Haoyu continued, ¡°today is my daughter¡¯s 20th birthday. I take this opportunity to announce something, and that is the news of my daughter, Qi Qingling, getting engaged to the heir of Di Jue. ¡± Qi Haoyu¡¯s words caused an uproar. This was really explosive news. Shi Jue had just stepped down from his position and the new successor of Di Jue Group had already married into the Qi family. Chapter 527 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION They had all witnessed the scene where Qi haoyu looked at Shi Shengde in a different light. However, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with thoughts. Some were optimistic, some were disapproving, some were watching the show, and some knew about the Qi family¡¯s recent situation. However, everyone was not optimistic about Shi Shengde. Recently, Shi Shengde could be said to have been in the limelight in B city. His reputation was even greater than those of nobility, but they were all bad reputations. It seemed that Qi Haoyu did not truly love his daughter. Otherwise, he would not have pushed his daughter into the fire pit. Qi Qingling had the same fate as her sister. They were both used. ¡°The time will be set on the 8th of this month, the day after tomorrow! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Haoyu threw another bomb. Everyone present was stunned. The 8th They were very familiar with this day. Wasn¡¯t that the day young Master Jue got married? In the hospital. ¡°F * CK! What does this Qi Haoyu mean? He actually used our wedding date. ¡± Xia Weiyang, who had been watching, could not help but swear. ¡°They only have one day, and they actually used one day to prepare for the engagement banquet and rush to be reincarnated. ¡± ¡°They really rush to be reincarnated, ¡± Shi Jue said leisurely. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang looked at him. Hugging Xia Weiyang, the two of them watched the live broadcast while Shi Jue said, ¡°recently, the Guanghao Group, which is the Qi family¡¯s company, had problems. Qi Haoyu was anxious, so¡­ ¡± ¡°Then he is selling his daughter! ¡± It was absolutely true. which father would marry his daughter to a ¡®bastard¡¯ ! ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s his first time doing it. ¡± Xia Weiyang thought about it and agreed. The matter with Qi Qingya earlier had explained everything. ¡°But, this Luo Qingling, Qi¡­ Aiya, I don¡¯t even know what to call her. She won¡¯t be so obedient, right? ! ¡± That girl¡¯s ambition wasn¡¯t small and she was restless. It would be a wonder if she would be obedient! ¡°Then only she will know. Alright, Yang ¡®er, there¡¯s no need to worry about other people¡¯s matters. Watch carefully. ¡± In the banquet hall. Qi Haoyu was very satisfied with the effect of his words. He wanted to let everyone know that the Qi family had allied with the aristocratic families through marriage, increasing his Qi family¡¯s status. ¡°I know that time is a little short, but you all know that Shi jue prepared many things for the wedding. Moreover, it¡¯s just an engagement, so there¡¯s no need for it to be too complicated. Everything is ready-made, only missing a single person. At that time, please make another trip.¡± Hearing such shameless words, Xia Weiyang widened her eyes and gnashed her teeth. ¡°Too detestable, jue he¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang said with an angry expression. ¡°What are you angry about? If you¡¯re angry and hurt your body, my heart will ache. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s expression was indifferent as he gently patted Xia Weiyang¡¯s back and comforted her. ¡°If you can¡¯t get over your anger, then when the time comes, we¡¯ll go and slap his face together. Won¡¯t that be more able to vent our anger? ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to take such a despicable person to heart. He¡¯s just thinking about it. There won¡¯t be such a day. ¡± Shi Jue looked at Qi Haoyu on the screen and sneered. Daydreaming could only last until tomorrow. The day after tomorrow? ! ! He wanted to see how these people would continue to prance around. Qi Qingling¡¯s birthday party was undoubtedly a success. Since that day, she had completely entered this circle. Her engagement party had once again raised her popularity. The next day. The News of Qi Qingling and Shi Shengde¡¯s engagement the next day occupied the headlines of all the major media outlets. It instantly crushed the news of Shi Jue¡¯s previous marriage. Chapter 528 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Although there were still people who were discussing Shi jue and the others, it was more of a pity. They treated them as the past. Downtown. In a jewelry store. Shi Shengde was laughing so hard that his eyes were gone. He kept staring at Qi Qingling. The beauty in front of him would be his fianc??e tomorrow. He could do whatever he wanted in the future. Just thinking about it made his heart flutter. As he thought about it, a hand reached out and wanted to grab Qi Qingling¡¯s hand. Qi Qingling maintained a smile on her face, but in her heart, she was so disgusted that she wanted to die. She silently moved a step and avoided Shi Shengde¡¯s touch. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to buy something for me? ¡± ¡°Ah! Yes, buy something. ¡± Just as she was about to get angry, Shi shengde laughed again when he heard her. He glanced at the dazzling jewelry store and raised his head to shout at the sky and earth. ¡°quickly take out the most expensive and best things in your store and show them to my fianc??e. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we still¡­ ¡± Qi Qingling couldn¡¯t help but remind a certain someone. ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow. I¡¯m just preparing in advance. ¡± Shi shengde smiled wretchedly. ¡°Hurry up, what are you all standing there for! ? ¡± Suddenly, he shouted at the shop assistant. The shop assistant recognized Shi Shengde at a glance and didn¡¯t dare to neglect him. She hurriedly took out a few hand gestures, including bracelets, necklaces, bracelets, and so on. Shi Shengde didn¡¯t even glance at her and said to Qi Qingling in a flattering manner, ¡°my dear, what do you think? Do you like it? ¡± Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, but it was fleeting. She said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡± Shi Shengde¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had received an order. He shouted at the shop assistant again, ¡°wrap them all up and send them to the Qi family. ¡± The shop assistant responded quickly with a bright smile on her face. She liked customers like this. If she could get a few more customers a day, she would be excited about her commission for this month. After quickly packing up, she quickly calculated the bill and said to Shi Shengde in a flattering manner, ¡°Mr. Shi, it¡¯s a total of 3.52 million yuan. ¡± Shi Shengde proudly took out a card from his pocket and threw it to the shop assistant. ¡°The password is six eights. ¡± Qi Qingling glanced at him with disdain. Like a nouveau riche, Shi shengde lowered his eyes and blocked the emotions in his eyes. It was only three million yuan, not a few hundred million yuan. What was there to brag about. It was really embarrassing. After a while, the shop assistant returned with an unsightly expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Shi, your password is wrong. ¡± ¡°How is that possible! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Shengde could not help but retort. ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, please enter it yourself. ¡± Shi Shengde¡¯s expression was unsightly. He had entered the password twice in a row, but it was a mistake. The anger in his heart rose, and he cursed in his heart. Damn Shi Jue! Didn¡¯t they say that all his card passwords were 8? Why was his card wrong. ¡°Mr. Shi, do you still want to buy your things? ¡± The shop assistant asked somewhat unwillingly. She originally thought that her commission today had increased, but she didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡­ ¡°Buy, who said I don¡¯t want to buy? Wait. ¡± He had already chosen the things. If he didn¡¯t buy now, wouldn¡¯t that be too embarrassing. However, when he saw Qi Qingling, Shi Shengde smiled and said in a flattering manner, ¡°dear, there¡¯s a problem. Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere else to play later. ¡± As he said this, Shi Shengde walked to a corner and gave Shi cong a call. Looking at Shi Shengde¡¯s back, Qi Qingling suppressed the disgust in her heart. For her purpose, she endured it. However, Shi Shengde came back very quickly with a happy face. He paid the bill quickly. Shi Shengde¡¯s matter was completely under Shi Jue¡¯s control. Listening to the report of the numbers, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Chapter 529 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Buy as much as you want, play as much as you want. There¡¯s only one day left to enjoy today, and tomorrow¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of disappointment. He thought that he could lure those people out this time, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so calm. He hoped that they wouldn¡¯t create more trouble for him tomorrow. He hoped to give yang-er a complete wedding without a trace of regret. ¡°where¡¯s Madam? ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue asked. ¡°Madam has gone out, how about¡­ ¡± ¡°Jue, you were looking for me. ¡± Speaking of the devil, the devil had arrived. Before she could finish her sentence, Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure appeared. She was afraid that she would disturb Jue¡¯s work here, so she went out for a stroll. ¡°Come. ¡± Seeing her beauty, Shi jue looked at her lovingly and extended his hand towards her. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang obediently leaned over and leaned against his side. She asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? Have you finished your work? ¡± Shi Jue nodded and extended his large hand, pulling Xia Weiyang onto his lap. He hugged her from behind and rested his Chin on her shoulder. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, tomorrow is our wedding day. ¡± ¡°I know. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not ready yet? I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no need to be so extravagant. Just be simple, ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but say when she felt that Shi jue¡¯s mood was a little off. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s arm tightened again. ¡°We should go pick up my mother today. ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue had been paying attention to Xia Weiyang¡¯s mood, not letting even the slightest change go by. ¡°Hey, I thought you were going to say something! I really don¡¯t mind. Besides, that incident was not my mother¡¯s fault at all. ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression was natural and there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of abnormality, Shi Jue suddenly smiled and tightened his arms before letting her go. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go now. ¡± Xia Weiyang was also very curious as she followed beside Shi Jue. Ever since that incident, she hadn¡¯t seen her mom again. She wondered if her mom was feeling better now? How was her attitude towards her? Actually, she was also very nervous. They got into the car from the VIP corridor behind the hospital. After about half an hour of driving, the car drove into a small mountain area and finally stopped at a huge courtyard on the peak of the mountain. After getting out of the car, Xia Weiyang looked at the beautiful garden. Behind her were two three-story buildings. Plants were crawling all over the floor of each building. There were all kinds of beautiful flowers blooming. It was really beautiful. The scenery was not bad. The environment was not bad. It was suitable for people to recuperate. After leaving the numbers outside, Xia Weiyang and Shi jue entered one of the houses. As soon as they entered the hall, Xia Weiyang saw that Lin Xilan, who had not changed at all, was sitting on the Sofa. If there was any change, it was only the edges and arrogance on her body. The feeling of being high and mighty had disappeared. At this moment, she was like a mother, gentle and beautiful. When she saw them, Xia Weiyang greeted Shi jue as ¡°mom. ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡± Lin Xilan smiled and looked at them gently. ¡°Sit. ¡± She gestured to the SOFA opposite her. Shi Jue Hugged Xia Weiyang and considerately let her sit down first. Looking at her son who could already love people, the smile on Lin Xilan¡¯s face became more and more intense. She looked at Shi jue with a very emotional expression. ¡°Mom, tomorrow is the wedding day for yang-er and me. You won¡¯t blame me for coming to pick you up at this time, right? ¡± Shi Jue said. Which mother wouldn¡¯t be busy with this and that before her son got married! After all, her son¡¯s marriage was a major event in his life, so she couldn¡¯t be careless. ¡°What if I say it¡¯s weird? ¡± Lin Xilan pretended to be stern. Chapter 530 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. It¡¯s too late. ¡± Shi Jue was relieved when he saw his mother¡¯s calm expression. She was actually joking with him. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to say that I don¡¯t have regrets, but I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯m already very satisfied to see the two of you get married happily. ¡± Lin Xilan¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Weiyang and waved at her. ¡°Xiao Yang, come here. ¡± Xia Weiyang hesitated for a moment, looked at Shi jue, and then stood up. Lin Xilan grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and held it in her hand. She looked at her apologetically. ¡°I apologize for what I did to you in the past. ¡± ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need¡­ ¡± hearing this, Xia Weiyang was a little scared and hurriedly said. ¡°SHH. ¡± Lin Xilan interrupted Xia Weiyang. ¡°hear me out. ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°when you ran with the ball, I was angry and blamed you. We treated you so well, but you still wanted to run away with my grandson. I was so angry when I thought that my grandson was gone. ¡± ¡°later, after a long time, I began to worry. You were alone outside and had no financial foundation. How was your life? Could my grandson keep up with the nutrition in your stomach? Was it convenient for you to go to the hospital alone? ¡± ¡°later, when the day was approaching, I thought that my grandson should be born. What did he look like? Was He beautiful? Was He strong? I also thought that you were alone and had to take care of the child. Could you give birth properly? ¡± ¡°If you think too much, your state of mind will change. As a woman, I understand how you felt at that time. Your temper is somewhat similar to mine. Sometimes, they are both stubborn. If I were in your situation, I¡¯m afraid that I would be even more stubborn than you. ¡± As she said this, Lin Xilan gently patted Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand ¡°you called me mom, and I knew you wouldn¡¯t blame me. But today, I have to say, I¡¯m sorry. I made you feel wronged and frightened. I also thank you for giving birth to two cute babies for the aristocratic family. ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. Today, when I saw you, I just sighed with emotion and said what I¡¯ve always buried in my heart. I¡¯ve always been very satisfied with you as my daughter-in-law. ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan looked at her son who had changed a lot and couldn¡¯t help but smile again. ¡°that kid is just like a normal person in front of you. I¡¯m very happy to see that you two can be happy. ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan approached Xia Weiyang She whispered in her ear, ¡°Little Jue, that child, was hurt a little when he was young, so he can¡¯t touch other women. ¡°I think this is pretty good. At least I don¡¯t have to worry about him cheating all the time. ¡°after all, my son is very outstanding! ¡± ¡°At that time, he could only touch you as a girl. I was happy, but I also thought that you might be the little girl who saved him back then. Otherwise, why would all the women in the world treat you so differently? ¡± Lin Xilan was the only elder who knew about the little girl¡¯s matter back then. Xia Weiyang smiled. She wanted to, but unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t her. The girl back then was a proud daughter of heaven. She was just an orphan, so how could it be her? Moreover, if it was her, how could she not have any impression at all. After all, even though she was young back then, she could still remember some things. Even though Lin Xilan¡¯s voice was soft, Shi Jue, who was sitting not far away, still heard it. Hearing this, Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang with a strange light in his eyes. He wished more than anyone that the girl was his Yang ¡®Er. Chapter 531 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, even if it wasn¡¯t, finding that girl and taking care of her at the same time would have saved his life back then. ¡°Let¡¯s go, mom. Let¡¯s go back and see if there¡¯s anything else we need to prepare. Be careful. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue stood up and said. ¡°Well, I should check it out. Forget about other things. There are some old rules that you probably don¡¯t know about. I¡¯ll explain it to you when we get back. ¡± As she said this, Lin Xilan pulled Xia Weiyang. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let him go alone. We¡¯ll have a good chat. ¡± As he walked behind and watched the two women¡¯s harmonious backs, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. The next day. Today was the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. It was a special day. For the people of B City, today was another tortuous day. For some people, today was their disaster day. In the apartment outside Xia Weiyang. Before dawn, Xia Weiyang was dragged up. She closed her eyes and let the makeup artist and stylist toss and turn on her face and head. She was a little excited last night. Although she had already given birth, it was the first time a lady was getting married in a bridal sedan. How could she not be nervous She didn¡¯t fall asleep until two or three in the morning. ¡°Oh, you slept quite well. Were you too excited last night? ¡± Suddenly, Sui Luoxin came in. Seeing how Xia Weiyang could fall asleep while sitting, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at the people in front of her. They were all blurry. ¡°sister, you¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the maid of honor today! ¡± Pulling a chair, Sui Luoxin sat beside her ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your recent matters. Unfortunately, I¡¯m filming outside of town and it¡¯s a closed-door situation. Otherwise, I would definitely talk about those blabbermouths. ¡± When she heard that, she was furious. People nowadays could not tell right from wrong. They simply deserved a beating. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Sister, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry. ¡± Sui luoxin still wanted to be angry, but when she saw Xia Weiyang wearing makeup, she could not help but shut her mouth again. Forget it. Things were really in the past. There was no point in talking about it anymore. Today was the most important day for Yang Yang. It was better to be happy. ¡°Our Yang Yang is the best. He captured the most troublesome kid in B city. ¡± Sui luoxin seemed to have thought of something and smiled evilly. ¡°Jue, he loves me very much. ¡± ¡°Fine, I haven¡¯t even married him yet, and he¡¯s already put in a good word for him. I didn¡¯t say anything bad about him. ¡± Sui Luoxin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at a certain woman with a smile. Suddenly, she approached her. ¡°Hey, Yang Yang, I have a request that only you can fulfill. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the evil smile on Sui Luoxin¡¯s face and had a bad feeling. ¡°When Shi jue comes, can I make a request to him before I can open the door? ¡± Usually, the bridesmaids would make things difficult for the groom. Only after he passed would he be able to enter the door and meet the bride. ¡°What do you want to ask? ¡± At this time, Xia Weiyang¡¯s sleepyhead had completely run away. This girl wouldn¡¯t come up with some bad ideas, right. Sui Luoxin¡¯s eyes rolled around. ¡°Yang Yang, I told you not to be angry. I just wanted to pinch that kid¡¯s face with my own hands. ¡± As she said this, Sui Luoxin stretched out her hand to pinch his face, making a vicious expression on her face. This had always been a problem in her heart since she was young. ¡°No! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang immediately objected without even thinking. Hearing this, Sui luoxin curled her lips. ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t be so stingy. I won¡¯t like him, and I won¡¯t do anything to him. It¡¯s just a pinch. ¡± Chapter 532 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No means no. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s attitude was firm. What a joke. Jue couldn¡¯t be touched by any other woman besides her. Ah, that¡¯s not right either. There were two other women at home, mother and Du Du. ¡°really no? ¡± Sui Luoxin was unwilling. ¡°No! Absolutely no. ¡± Sui luoxin looked at Xia Weiyang fixedly. After a while, she sighed. ¡°Fine, little vinegar jar, I won¡¯t touch it. That kid, his whole body will always belong to you. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang smiled foolishly. It was a misunderstanding, but she couldn¡¯t tell her the reason. ¡°Stop laughing. You¡¯re already stupid. If you laugh again, you¡¯ll be even more stupid. ¡± Sui Luoxin couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. ¡°who laughed foolishly? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Nanqing¡¯s voice came in. She opened the door and left. ¡°teacher. ¡± Seeing Shi Nanqing, Xia Weiyang was very happy. ¡°sit down. ¡± Looking at the beautiful Xia Weiyang with a blissful smile on her face, Shi Nanqing sighed. She still remembered the first time she met her. Although she was smiling, she could tell that she was tired. When she first saw this child, her heart ached. Everything that happened after that happened naturally. She didn¡¯t expect this child to be so talented. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. She was very happy that this child could find her own happiness. ¡°Xiao Yang, I¡¯m very happy to see you happy. ¡± As she spoke, Shi Nanqing touched Xia Weiyang¡¯s hair affectionately. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll take your mother¡¯s place. Let¡¯s learn the ancient rules of marrying a daughter and comb your hair. ¡± Through the Mirror, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi Nanqing, who was looking at her lovingly. ¡°Thank you, teacher. ¡± Her nose was sore, and tears instantly filled her eyes. ¡°today is a big day, you can¡¯t cry! ¡± Shi Nanqing couldn¡¯t help but scold her, but she couldn¡¯t hear the love in her voice. Xia Weiyang sniffed and blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t cry. ¡± Today, she should be happy! Shi Nanqing held a comb in one hand and gently stroked Xia Weiyang¡¯s long hair with the other. From top to bottom, she said, ¡°comb one to the end, comb two to the white hair to the eyebrows, comb three to the children and grandchildren¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang had been smiling happily, but her nose had also been sour. This was the smell of a mother. She hoped that she would be able to see her mother again in this lifetime. She wondered how jue was doing after searching for so long It had been such a long time without any news. It was probably going to be difficult! It would be a lie to say that she was not disappointed in her heart! The Sun Rose High, and a new day began. One thing had disturbed the nerves of all the people in B city today. Starting from the main residence of the aristocratic families, on the main road, the wedding cars at the front were the noble and imposing rolls-royce, and behind them was a long line of wedding cars, such as bentleys and Lamborghinis. There were a total of ninety-nine cars. A number of helicopters followed the camera from above. Along the way, flowers bloomed and petals flew in the air. At this moment, all the media in B city, especially the television and internet platforms, were showing this grand and unprecedented wedding. At every intersection on the road, there were electronic screens, as well as large screens in the shopping malls, showing the warm scenes of Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue. The wedding photos taken last time also came in handy. Everything was so sudden that everyone in B city was stunned. Those who reacted immediately became excited. YOUNG MASTER JUE WAS NOT DEAD! Not only was he not dead, he was also fine! The wedding was held as usual! In an instant, some people laughed, some cried, and some were stunned¡­ ¡­ Chapter 533 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Di Jue Corporation. Shi Cong had just arrived at the company when he saw the screen on the opposite building showing the live broadcast of Shi Jue¡¯s wedding. Instantly, he almost fainted from anger. ¡°What the Hell is going on! SOMEONE COME QUICKLY! ¡± However, after shouting for a long time, no one came up. Shi Cong could not help but be furious. He looked around with a dark face but did not see a single person. However, he saw a piece of paper at the conspicuous position at the door. It took up half of the wall. We¡¯re going to attend the CEO¡¯s wedding. You can do whatever you want. All the employees stay. Instantly, Shi Cong¡¯s body swayed. His vision went black and he almost fainted. ¡°B * Stards! B * Stards! They¡¯re all a bunch of B * stards¡­ ¡± he saw Shi Jue¡¯s wedding on the big screen from the corner of his eye and was even angrier. ¡°Shi Jue, it¡¯s him again! Damn it, he¡¯s actually okay? ! ¡± Looking at the huge company, Shi Cong was very unwilling. It was impossible for the duck to fly away just like that. He would not give up. Suddenly, a group of uniformed personnel walked in. ¡°Grandfather, come and save me, grandfather¡­ ¡± before Shi Cong could react, he heard Shi Shengde¡¯s cry for help. ¡°What are you doing! What did my grandson do? ¡± Seeing his suppressed grandson, Shi Cong¡¯s expression was quite ugly as he questioned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Shi Cong. You and your grandson, Mr. Shi Shengde, are suspected of fraud and embezzlement of public funds. The amount is huge. Please come with us. ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! We didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Cong thought of something and could not help but angrily say, ¡°it¡¯s Shi Jue, isn¡¯t it! He¡¯s framing me. I¡¯m not convinced. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Shi Cong, the evidence is conclusive. If you have anything to say, please keep it as evidence in court. ¡± As he said that, he called two people to directly go forward and suppress Shi Cong, allowing him to struggle without any results. ¡°Shi Jue, you really dare! The people in the clan won¡¯t let you go. Just wait for the people in the clan to look for you! Just wait¡­ ¡± Shi cong roared angrily, not caring whether Shi Jue could hear it or not. Shi Cong had just been taken away, and Shi Jue, who was in the wedding car, already knew. Looking at the incessant ringing of his phone and the two words ¡®father¡¯ displayed on the screen, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He did not pick up the phone, and after a moment, he picked up the phone and turned it off. He did not need to pick up to know what he was going to say. He should be glad that it was his father. Otherwise, he would have been with Shi Cong and his grandson by now. As for the clansmen¡­ ¡­ After the wedding, he would make a trip there. He would personally sever the so-called blood relationship. The Qi family members were also in shock and disbelief. Qi Haoyu¡¯s office. PA! The Ashtray on the office desk was thrown to the ground by Qi Haoyu. At this moment, Qi Haoyu glared angrily at the computer screen in front of him, which occupied an entire page. Shi Jue¡¯s wedding was broadcasted live, and the hand holding the mouse was trembling slightly. He was so angry. A moment later, Qi Haoyu leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes. It was also because he was anxious. Recently, he had been messed up by the company¡¯s matters, and his IQ had also dropped. Even if Shi jue had a car accident, how could he let Shi Cong and his grandson monopolize di Jue. It seemed that he had to change his plan again. There was also a group of people who were so popular that they vomited blood. That was because they had placed a bet, and the owner was the one who vomited the most blood. The odds were a few hundred times higher, and he would die from the loss. Of course, this was just to add some seasoning to Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang¡¯s wedding. An extremely long wedding procession drove into Xia Weiyang¡¯s neighborhood in a grand manner. Chapter 534 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The surrounding people were all watching the show. The wedding car stopped. The driver got out of the car and quickly walked to the back door. He opened it. First, there was a shiny black leather shoe, then a long straight leg, a suit of the same color as the pants, and finally, Shi jue¡¯s handsome and handsome face. Although he stood indifferently, the people around him felt a cold chill on his body. He was a god-like man. As expected, he could only watch from afar. Shi Jue held the bouquet of flowers and looked up. He found the window of Xia Weiyang¡¯s residence and seemed to have thought of something. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly and a warm smile appeared on his face. The people around him were petrified instantly. Such a gentle and down-to-earth young master jue was really disillusioned. ¡°You¡¯re smiling so stupidly. Be careful, I¡¯ll tell your wife that you seduced a decent woman. ¡± Suddenly, Hua luoshen¡¯s dissatisfied voice sounded. Just as he got out of the car behind him, he could not help but see Shi jue¡¯s ¡®world-shaking¡¯ smile. He looked at the eyes of those infatuated women and felt a little jealous. This kid had simply stolen his limelight. It was unforgivable. Shi Jue turned around and coldly glanced at Hua luoshen. In the next moment, he lifted his foot and entered the building. ¡°Brother Hua, today is big brother Shi¡¯s big day. You better control your mouth properly. Be careful that big brother Shi holds a grudge. In the future, you will suffer. ¡± Liu Wuxu stepped forward and reminded a certain someone. ¡°What do I have to let him scheme against me? I¡¯m not afraid. ¡± Hua luoshen raised his head and said smugly. He did not see Shi jue on normal days. Moreover, it was the only industry that Di Jue Group did not have a hand in, the entertainment circle. Even if he wanted to find trouble with him, he couldn¡¯t. ¡°You get married, ¡± Gong Yao suddenly said. His words passed through the petrified Hua Luoshen and left. Hearing this, Liu Wuxu smiled elegantly. ¡°If you don¡¯t get married, you can¡­ ¡± Liu Wuxu didn¡¯t finish his words and left with a smile. Bastard! Hua luoshen couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice. He was sure that if he really offended Shi jue this time, he wouldn¡¯t be happy to get married in the future. Instead, he would be in Hell on earth. Suddenly, he covered his mouth and followed him. From now on, he should stop talking. The sudden appearance of three handsome men had simply captivated the eyes of the surrounding women. Young Master Jue could not dream of them, but these three were obviously dragons and phoenixes among men ¡°Hua Hua! ¡± Suddenly, someone recognized Hua Luoshen and could not help but shout. ¡°Hua Hua, I love you! Hua Hua¡­ ¡± ¡°Hua Hua, I love listening to your songs the most. Hua Hua, don¡¯t go, give me an autograph¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue, who had just stepped into the main door downstairs, turned around and accurately found Hua Luoshen, who was laughing and waving at his fans. Inadvertently, Hua luoshen saw Shi jue¡¯s cold eyes, and his whole body trembled. He waved at his own pollen as if he was praying, and he quickly ran away. My little boy, keep your voice down. If you offend that beast, he will be the one who will suffer. Upstairs. At the door of Xia Weiyang¡¯s room. Shi Jue was holding a bouquet of flowers, his back straight and his angular face expressionless. He looked at the tightly shut door and signaled Xiao Wu beside him. Before Xiao Wu could move, Hua Luoshen had already called for the door. ¡°Open the door, open the door. The groom is here. If you have any requests, feel free to fill in. After this village, there won¡¯t be¡­ ¡± Hua Luoshen had not finished speaking when he saw Shi jue staring at him coldly. He could not help but smile embarrassedly. ¡°A slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue. ¡± Just as he was about to speak, Xiao Wu suddenly brought him to the side. Chapter 535 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hey, are you carrying a chicken? Let me tell you, I¡¯m very famous. If my pollen finds out, be careful¡­ ¡± Xiao Wu ignored Hua luoshen¡¯s shouts and took a step forward, stuffing a few red packets into the door. After a while, only the sound of the door opening could be heard, but only the wooden door was opened. There was still a security door. ¡°If you want to marry Yang Yang, you have to go through me first. ¡± Shen Lingxi leaned against the door and looked at Shi jue proudly. Then, she pretended to say, ¡°Hmm, let me think. Should I do a hundred push-ups first, or sing a song first, or¡­ ¡± ¡°I know Chu Yuan¡¯s weakness, ¡± Shi jue suddenly said. Hearing this, Shen Lingxi stood up straight and said seriously, ¡°you won¡¯t lie to me. ¡± ¡°Is there a need for that? ¡± Hearing this, Shen Lingxi thought for a moment, then suddenly opened the security door and walked away. Hua luoshen looked at the woman inside, then at Shi Jue, and then at the door. ¡°Shi Jue, I admire you! ¡± As he said this, Hua luoshen gave Shi jue a thumbs up. Amazing, amazing. It was a piece of cake for him to overcome the first obstacle. However, Shi jue gave Hua Luoshen an idiotic look. He was despised. Hua luoshen was about to resist, but the next moment, he thought of today¡¯s Day and endured it. Wait, if there was a chance in the future, he would never be this beast. ¡°Yang ¡®er, open the door. ¡± Standing at the door of Xia Weiyang¡¯s bedroom, Shi Jue said this time. ¡°No, you haven¡¯t answered the question yet. ¡± Sui Luoxin¡¯s voice came from behind the door. If one listened carefully, it was not hard to hear her gloating. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to ask for help. You have to do it yourself. ¡± ¡°speak. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s tone became heavy. Sui luoxin smiled wickedly behind the door and cleared her throat. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Let¡¯s sing a song first. The song is called ¡®small world¡¯ and then write it once. A man¡¯s three followers and four virtues will do. ¡± After saying this, Sui luoxin leaned against the door and listened attentively. If she couldn¡¯t pinch Shi jue, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to make him suffer. HMPH HMPH. Listening to young master Jue Sing, it was definitely the first time in heaven. It really made people look forward to it. ¡°sister, don¡¯t make things difficult for him¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang sat by the bed and pleaded for Shi jue with a bitter face. ¡°No! ¡± Sui luoxin rejected decisively. ¡°But, does jue really not know how to sing? ¡± ¡°You know? ! ¡± Sui Luoxin obviously didn¡¯t believe it. Xia Weiyang shut her mouth. Alright, it seemed like she didn¡¯t know if Shi Jue knew how to sing! However, if she asked Shi jue to sing less, she felt a sense of incongruity. Seeing the changes on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, SUI luoxin smiled proudly ¡°See, you haven¡¯t heard of it either. It¡¯s good to take this opportunity to test him. If he doesn¡¯t sing, he definitely doesn¡¯t love you sincerely. If he doesn¡¯t love you sincerely, what¡¯s the use of such a man? I¡­ AH¡­ ¡± Suddenly, before Sui Luoxin could finish her words, the door was pushed open. How could a woman¡¯s strength be comparable to a man¡¯s, and there was more than one? In an instant, Shi jue¡¯s vanguard rushed in. ¡°Ah, Shi Jue, you broke the rules! ¡± After standing still, Sui Luoxin saw Shi jue walk in with a straight face and couldn¡¯t help but roar. Shi Jue gave Sui Luoxin a faint look. ¡°Who set the rules? If I don¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s not a rule. ¡± ¡°You Scoundrel, you¡¯re simply¡­ SOB¡­ ¡± Before Sui Luoxin could finish her words, Hua luoshen hugged her from behind and covered her mouth. Chapter 536 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Let go¡­ Little Brat¡­ ¡± Sui luoxin turned around and stared at the person behind her, struggling ¡­ ¡°Good sister, I am saving you. ¡± After saying this, Hua luoshen directly dragged Sui luoxin out. ¡°Wu Wu¡­ Little Brat, just you wait¡­ ¡± ¡­ He ignored the two troublemakers. The Moment Shi jue entered the door, his pair of eagle-like eyes were attracted to Xia Weiyang. Even though he had seen her in a wedding dress before, there was still a moment where she was very stunning. The white wedding dress was extremely holy. Her long hair was tied up, revealing her full and bright forehead. Her Beautiful Eyes looked at him tenderly. Her smile carried happiness and a hint of shyness. ¡°Yang ¡®Er. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s heart moved and he called out affectionately. Xia Weiyang lowered her head shyly. Shi Jue could not help but smile. He went forward and squatted down. He held Xia Weiyang¡¯s right hand and looked at her tenderly. ¡°Yang ¡®er, will you marry me? ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her eyes slightly and met Shi Jue¡¯s deep and loving eyes. It was as if he wanted to suck her in. She nodded shyly, but her eyes were full of smiles. After getting the answer from the beauty, the smile on Shi Jue¡¯s face became more and more gentle. He gently put on the wedding ring for Xia Weiyang. Finally, he looked at Xia Weiyang and lowered his head to give her a gentle kiss. Shi Jue got up and was about to bend down to Pick Xia Weiyang up. Suddenly, Shen Lingxi, who had appeared out of nowhere, reminded him, ¡°and shoes. ¡± After she said that, she gestured to the blanket at the head of the bed. Hearing this, Shi jue frowned slightly, but he still obediently rummaged through the blanket. A moment later, he came over with a red high-heeled shoe in each hand. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he knelt down on one knee, picked up Xia Weiyang¡¯s fair, small, and cute feet, and helped her put on the shoe. All of this happened in a short period of time. However, it was unknown whether it was for effect, but the cameraman put in slow motion. Outside, those who were watching the news or the big screen watched it in full satisfaction. Towards such a gentle young master jue, all of them were disillusioned. Was this still the cold and heartless young master jue? As expected, comparing people was infuriating. They could not be compared to the Madam. After doing all this, Shi jue looked at Shen Lingxi with a cold and impatient gaze. It was just picking up a person. Why would it take so much effort? He wanted to bring his Yang ¡®Er home as soon as possible. ¡°If you want to marry our lady, you can¡¯t do it without patience. ¡± Shen lingxi raised her eyebrows as if she knew what Shi Jue meant and said in a slightly provocative manner ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve captured our lady with just one sentence from the moment you opened the door. Do you think it¡¯s too long? Come out first. ¡± As she said this.. Shen Lingxi waved her hand. Outside, Shi Nanqing Sat Upright on the SOFA. Seeing the arrival of the two newbies, her gaze fell on Xia Weiyang, and there was reluctance in her eyes. ¡°teacher. ¡± Seeing Shi Nanqing, Xia Weiyang could not help but have tears in her eyes. ¡°Teacher, ¡± Shi Jue said respectfully. Shi Nanqing took Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and patted it, comforting her. But she looked sharply at Shi Jue ¡°although I am Xiaoyang¡¯s teacher, I treat Xiaoyang as my own daughter. Don¡¯t think that she can be bullied just because she doesn¡¯t have a family. If Xiaoyang is wronged, our Sui family will not let you off. ¡± ¡°teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will use my life to love Xiaoyang, ¡± Shi Jue said seriously as he hugged Xia Weiyang. ¡°Okay. ¡± Shi Nanqing nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I hope you can keep your promise. Well, it¡¯s useless to say too much. As long as you do it well, we will naturally see. ¡± Chapter 537 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°A newcomer offers tea to the elders. ¡± Suddenly, Liang Li came out with tea and stood at the side. After the tea was served, Shen Lingxi brought two bowls of hundred-year-old harmony sugar water and handed it to Liang Li. ¡°This is the last procedure. Drink this bowl of hundred-year-old harmony sugar water. I wish you a hundred-year-old harmony and grow old together. ¡± ¡°Sister Xia, sister Li and I prepared this for you early in the morning, ¡± Liang Li said with a smile and bent slightly to let them do it themselves. Suddenly, Sui luoxin appeared. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t eat this yourself. You have to feed it. ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but say this when she saw the two of them each holding a bowl and preparing to eat it themselves. Hearing this, Shi Jue gave her a cold look. ¡°It¡¯s useless to look at me. People do this. If you don¡¯t want to do it, it means that you don¡¯t care about Yang Yang¡­ oh, Yang Yang, such a man¡­ ¡± Shi Jue bit on a Lotus seed. Suddenly, he held Xia Weiyang¡¯s head and kissed her directly on the lips. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Sui Luoxin was stunned at first, but in the end, she burst into unkind laughter. ¡°Haha, Shi Jue, you¡¯re too funny. I asked you to feed each other with a spoon. Actually, the meaning is enough. You¡­ Haha, I can¡¯t do it anymore¡­ ¡± Everyone else couldn¡¯t help but stifle their laughter. In an instant, Shi jue¡¯s face darkened, and he coldly glanced at the group of people who were making fun of him. Suddenly, he snatched the bowl from Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand, stood up, and carried the person horizontally before turning around and leaving. Seeing the domineering fellow turn angry from embarrassment, the others did not restrain themselves. Instead, they all laughed out loud. It was indeed very good to see Shi jue like this. Xia Weiyang hugged Shi jue¡¯s neck with both hands and nestled in his arms. Hearing the laughter, she could not help but feel embarrassed and embarrassed. She buried herself in Shi Jue¡¯s arms and did not want to come out. ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, let them laugh. They should pray that there won¡¯t be such a day. ¡± The narrow-minded Shi Jue wrote down this matter. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang raised her head and secretly looked at Shi jue. Looking at his cold face, she could not help but pray for those people. I¡¯ll let you all see a joke. HMPH, just you wait! Feeling Shi Jue¡¯s strong arms, warm embrace, and his unique breath, Xia Weiyang felt very at ease, very satisfied, and very happy. She could not help but tighten her arms around his neck, pressing her face into his embrace, listening to his strong heartbeat. ¡°Jue, I love you. ¡± Opening her mouth, Xia Weiyang said softly. Although Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice was very soft, Shi jue still heard it. The corners of his lips curled up as he looked lovingly at the person in his arms. What happened next was naturally very smooth. No one came to cause trouble, or those who caused trouble were stopped by Shi jue¡¯s people. The church ceremony had just ended. ¡°Yang Yang, hurry up and change your clothes. Time is tight. ¡± Suddenly, Sui luoxin pulled Xia Weiyang into a room on the side. Xia Weiyang was being pulled passively. Her small face was full of confusion. ¡°sister, why are you changing clothes? Jue is still waiting. ¡± Shouldn¡¯t they go to Jue¡¯s house now? There was no such procedure for changing clothes at this time. ¡°listen to me, that¡¯s right. ¡± She pulled Xia Weiyang into the house and slammed the door shut. ¡°I¡¯m here. The clothes are ready. Hurry up. ¡± Shen Lingxi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Xia Weiyang looked at the room full of familiar people and frowned. She was even more confused. Her gaze inadvertently fell on the box in Shen Lingxi¡¯s hand. The more she looked at it, the more familiar it seemed. Chapter 538 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION She watched helplessly as Shen Lingxi opened the box and took out the red wedding dress inside. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang widened her eyes and pointed at the wedding dress with a trembling finger. ¡°It, it¡­ ¡± ¡°Sister Xia, the strange job you took was young master Jue¡¯s. It turns out that young master Jue liked you back then and pursued you. Oh My, sister Xia, you¡¯re so lucky. ¡± Suddenly, Liang Li ran over and tidied up the wedding dress as she said. ¡°Our Yang Yang also learned from the miss of an ancient family and wore a wedding dress that she personally designed and embroidered. Tell me, how do you feel now? ¡± Sui luoxin slapped Xia Weiyang on the shoulder with a sly smile. How could she say that she didn¡¯t feel anything? The surprise came too suddenly. She completely lost her senses and ability to express herself. She originally thought that not being able to wear the wedding dress with her own hands would become a regret, but she didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue¡¯s handsome face appeared in her mind. Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose was sore and she almost cried. Those were tears of happiness. ¡°Don¡¯t be moved. Quickly change into the wedding dress. Don¡¯t make your husband wait so anxiously, ¡± sister Li said as she stepped forward to help Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang came back to her senses, sniffed, and quickly cooperated. After a few people¡¯s cooperation, she quickly put on her wedding dress. ¡°Watch me next, ¡± sister Li said as she rubbed her palms together. She Sat Xia Weiyang in front of the mirror and coiled her hair for her. After a while, a big red veil fell on top of Xia Weiyang¡¯s head and blocked her vision. ¡°It¡¯s done. We can set off now. ¡± Sister Li looked at her results with satisfaction. ¡°Sister Xia is so beautiful. Young Master Jue will definitely be mesmerized by her tonight. ¡± ¡°Go, don¡¯t wait for tonight. I bet that after we take the wedding, as long as we return to their wedding room, that kid will definitely be eager to lift the veil, ¡± Sui luoxin clapped her small hands and said affirmatively. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we can only get married at night, I¡¯m afraid that after the bridegroom lifted the veil, he would directly pounce on the bride! ¡± Shen Lingxi also joined in. ¡­ Listening to their one-on-one and teasing words, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Sis, Xixi, you guys¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah, the bride is shy. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s shy now. What should we do at night? ¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t bother with you guys in the future. ¡± Xia Weiyang stomped her feet in shame and anger. ¡°Alright, alright. The bride is thin-skinned. You should stop when you¡¯re done. Don¡¯t make the groom wait too long. ¡± Sister Li stepped forward to help Xia Weiyang out of her predicament. However, she couldn¡¯t help but tease her when she said those words. At the end of the corridor, Shi Jue¡¯s pair of deep eyes had been staring deeply at her. Traces of anxiety flashed across his eyes. In the next moment, the moment he saw Xia Weiyang appear, he instantly calmed down. A wedding dress with fiery red golden threads rolled around the edges. As the beautiful woman walked, the hem of her dress fluttered in the wind, and the red ribbons around her waist fluttered in the wind. The large red veil covered her face, and she could only see two fair hands clasped tightly in front of her. Those fair hands were so obvious in the red wedding dress. He knew that Xia Weiyang looked good in red, but when the day came, he was still a little excited. He looked forward to the moment when he lifted the veil. ¡°yang-er, give me. ¡± Shi Jue took a few steps forward and said gently. Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s voice, Xia Weiyang could not help but blush. In the next moment, she could not help but curse in her heart. It was not like she had never seen it before. Why would she blush? It was all those girls¡¯fault. ¡°Young Master Jue, when you lift the veil, you must stand properly. Don¡¯t be mesmerized by sister Xia. ¡± Liang Li said mischievously and ran away with a laugh. Chapter 539 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°little girl, you¡¯re wrong. Even if you pin this kid down, you can¡¯t stop him from falling for our Yang Yang, ¡± Sui luoxin added with a laugh. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a camera. I must record it well. ¡± Needless to say, it was Shen Lingxi. ¡°You guys¡­ ¡± hearing this, Xia Weiyang could not help but feel ashamed and angry. These girls were really¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand tightly and leaned over to her ear. He said leisurely, ¡°Yang ¡®Er isn¡¯t angry. Remember, in the future, just let them return it a thousand times over. I¡¯ll help you. ¡± In an instant, Xia Weiyang was satisfied. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl up as she smiled smugly. That¡¯s right. With Jue here, hmph, I¡¯m not afraid that I won¡¯t be able to take revenge. Hmph, just you wait. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going home. ¡± Holding Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand, Shi Jue considerately led the way for her. Xia Weiyang covered her head and could only lower her head to look at the area under her feet. However, her small hand was held by Shi Jue. She felt very safe and warm. Under the cover, her small face beamed silently. On the road. They did not take the shortest route back to the aristocratic family. Instead, a long motorcade circled around B city, so that almost everyone in b city could see it with their own eyes. Today¡¯s wedding could be said to be a grand occasion. The wedding car drove very slowly. Not Far Away, a white car stopped and looked at the wedding motorcade across from them. It did not leave for a long time. After the main wedding car passed by, the car window slowly rolled down. It was a person that Xia Weiyang did not expect. Lu Ziyin. Yes, it was him, the Lu Ziyin who had disappeared for a period of time. ¡°Yang Yang, you must be happy. ¡± One sentence almost used up all the strength in Lu Ziyin¡¯s body. After a moment, he closed his eyes to cover the pain in his eyes. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Lu Ziyin, oh Lu Ziyin. You gave away your easy-to-get love to someone else. You are so stupid, so stupid that there is no cure for it. You have failed in your life. ¡°Ziyin, time is almost up. It will be too late if you don¡¯t leave now. ¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice sounded. If one did not listen carefully, one would not be able to hear the anger in it. Hearing this, Lu Ziyin opened his eyes. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He looked at the woman beside him expressionlessly. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. I don¡¯t need you to remind me. ¡± With that, he started the car and drove away. Looking at the retreating trees, the woman turned her face away and carried Lu Ziyin¡¯s face on her back. Her face was full of malevolence. If Xia Weiyang was here, she would definitely realize that this woman was none other than one of the culprits who had harmed her in the past, Mo Weian. In the past, when she wanted to take revenge, she didn¡¯t know what this Mo Weian belonged to. She had already left long ago. Mo Weian turned around and glanced at the wedding motorcade that hadn¡¯t left yet. Her eyes flashed with malice and jealousy. ¡°Xia Weiyang, your life is so good. The heavens are really unfair. They let you encounter all kinds of good things. I don¡¯t believe that the heavens can help you for a lifetime! ¡± In the main wedding motorcade not far away, Xia Weiyang had a blissful expression on her face. She had no idea that someone was thinking about her again. It was almost noon when the long motorcade slowly entered the territory of the aristocratic families. The main wedding motorcade drove all the way into the manor of the aristocratic families and stopped directly at the main courtyard¡¯s entrance. Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand as they got off the motorcade. The two of them slowly walked into the main courtyard in a joyous mood. When they stepped into the hall, the old man sat on the main seat and looked at them lovingly. On the lower seat sat Lin Xilan, who was also dressed in the same attire. Instead of the ancient worship hall, they changed it to a toast to tea. Chapter 540 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Jue took a teacup and placed it in Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. He led her a few steps forward and took his own teacup. He said respectfully, ¡°grandfather, have some tea. ¡± At this moment, the old man¡¯s face was beaming with joy. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, alright. ¡± He took the teacup from Shi Jue and took a sip. ¡°Grandfather, have some tea. ¡± Under Shi Jue¡¯s reminder, Xia Weiyang offered the teacup respectfully. At this moment, the old man was so excited that he could not speak. After drinking the tea, the old man waved his hand. ¡°Go and make tea for your mother. I won¡¯t say anything else. granddaughter-in-law, if little jue bullies you, just look for grandfather. Grandfather will make the decision for you. ¡± As he spoke, he stuffed two huge red packets into Xia Weiyang¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll give them all to you. From now on, all the money in the family will be under your control. ¡± ¡°thank you, GRANDPA. ¡± With such a happy family, Xia Weiyang felt that her life was complete. After that, she served Lin Xilan tea. Xia Weiyang received two more red packets. Including the ones given by her teacher, there were six in total. Although Xia Weiyang did not care about money at the moment, it felt good to hold onto her husband¡¯s economic lifeline and turn the tables. Lin Xilan gave a few more instructions and was about to send them to the bridal chamber. Suddenly, two little buns dressed in Han Chinese clothes ran out. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, ¡± they said in unison. ¡°Aiya, you two little fellows, you can¡¯t cause trouble now. Not even for a day today. ¡± Hua luoshen and Sui Luoxin were quick-witted. They went forward and carried the two little fellows one by one. ¡°No, I want mommy¡­ ¡± they could not help but kick their calves and struggle. ¡°Du Du, be good. Your brother Yan is here today. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to play with brother Yan Anymore? ¡± Shen Lingxi led Jin Yan forward and pushed his son to the front, betraying his son. All of a sudden, the moment du Du saw Jin Yan, she shut her mouth and immediately shouted happily at Jin Yan, ¡°brother Yan. ¡± As she said that, she kicked her legs and said, ¡°put me down, I want to play with brother Yan. ¡± Upon hearing that, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth, who was initially worried, twitched violently. This child was so young, yet he had already forgotten his mother. Shi Jue¡¯s face turned black all of a sudden, but he was stopped by Xia Weiyang, who had the foresight to do so. What a joke. If Shi jue were to go over and teach Jin Yan a lesson at this time, his image in front of the entire country in B city would completely crumble. ¡°Take it away, ¡± Shi jue suddenly said to Xiao Wu who was beside him. ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao Wu replied immediately. After a moment, all the cameras stopped and the helicopter flew away. On the Internet, on the media, and on the big screen, all the platforms were instantly hacked. The crowd, who had not finished watching, went off to do their own things reluctantly. However, today¡¯s scene had a huge impact on them. The wedding room. There was a loud bang. After Shi jue entered, he immediately closed the door, blocking the group of people outside who were watching the show. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Xia Weiyang could not help but raise her head and look in the direction of the door through the red veil. ¡°Jue, they¡­ ¡± is it okay to block them outside? She heard Hua Luoshen¡¯s cry, but no one dared to knock on the door. Sometimes, she had to admire young master Jue¡¯s deterrent power. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them. If you¡¯re tired of shouting, you can go back, ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently. His Deep Eagle Eyes had been locked on Xia Weiyang in front of him. The fiery red wedding dress and the beautiful woman were in his eyes. Shi Jue¡¯s hands that hung by his side were trembling slightly. He was excited. Finally, finally the person in front of me married home. Chapter 541 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Weiyang was about to say something when her eyes suddenly lit up. She raised her eyes and met Shi Jue¡¯s fiery eyes. ¡°Jue¡­ ¡± ¡°SHH! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue reached out his index finger and pressed it against Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. ¡°Let me take a good look at you first. ¡± After he said that, he raised his big hand and the red veil flew up, drawing a beautiful arc as it landed on the ground. At this moment, Xia Weiyang¡¯s entire body was completely presented in front of Shi Jue. Her delicate little face and smooth skin, her big watery eyes were looking at him tenderly. Under the bridge of her nose, her watery red lips were slightly opened, as if she was inviting him. Such a seductive and beautiful scene, only he could watch. Fortunately, he had turned off the camera earlier, and fortunately, he had blocked those guys outside. No matter what, his Yang ¡®er would always belong to him alone. Shi Jue swallowed with difficulty, and his gaze moved upward with difficulty, landing on the exquisite Golden Phoenix crown. Her beautiful hair was tied up, leaving only two strands outside. It resonated with the fringe of clouds hanging by her ear, making her look very beautiful. Shi Jue listened for a moment, but in the next moment, he kissed her heavily again. After a moment, he stopped. He hugged Xia Weiyang and held her in his arms. He rested his Chin on her shoulder and took a few deep breaths. Suddenly, his sexy thin lips pressed against her ear. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I really want to eat you right now! ¡± But Damn it, why did he still have to toast her! It was simply a waste of time. He might as well go straight to the bridal chamber. ¡°WHAT¡¯S THE RUSH! ? ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but roll her eyes at a certain someone. ¡°We¡¯re already an old couple. It¡¯s not the first time. ¡± Chapter 542 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, to be able to see him so infatuated, and it was all because of her, it would be a lie to say that he was unhappy in his heart. There was also a faint sense of pride. ¡°To me, every day, every time is the first time. ¡± ¡°Alright, I still have to change into my gown. Don¡¯t make me wait for too long. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand pushed Shi Jue. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue¡¯s pair of soul-stirring eyes had been staring intently at Xia Weiyang. He reluctantly let go of her hand. He hugged her and sat in front of the Dressing Mirror. Looking at the beauty in the mirror, he smiled dotingly and reached out to take off the Phoenix crown for her. Without the dazzling accessories, her beautiful hair now had a natural and pure feeling. It was a completely different feeling, and it also made him very tempted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡± Pushing Shi Jue¡¯s hand away, Xia Weiyang stood up and walked to the wardrobe. She opened a door and took out a Red Cheongsam. Looking at Shi jue¡¯s passionate and lustful eyes staring at her, she could not help but glare at him before turning around and entering the bathroom. Seeing that Xia Weiyang was so wary of him, Shi Jue smiled helplessly. He could not be blamed. It was not that he did not have enough self-control, but that Yang ¡®Er was too alluring. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and sat down. He placed all his weight on the back of the Sofa and closed his eyes. After a moment, Xia Weiyang opened the door and walked out. Shi Jue suddenly opened his eyes. The bright red embroidery with golden borders and the dark red flowers increased the thickness of the CHEONGSAM. The two sides of the Cheongsam were split open to the thighs. As Xia Weiyang walked, one could vaguely see the snow-white skin. His gaze fell on the straight calves and the two cute little feet. The toes that were exposed outside her shoes were like smooth pearls that she really wanted to hold in her hands and play with. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and change your clothes. ¡± Seeing that Shi jue was still wearing the bright red wedding dress, Xia Weiyang reminded a certain someone. She had been distracted by a certain someone just now, and now she was looking at Shi jue properly. Even though she had seen him wearing red clothes before, she still had a different feeling when she saw him at this moment. The feeling of only wearing it for her and everything for her throbbing was very comfortable. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face. He lowered his eyes and looked at the exquisite buttons that contrasted with her fair and smooth neck. It was even more moving. Shi Jue¡¯s throat could not help but roll. His eyes were filled with love and desire. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Dian Dian, wear it for me. ¡± ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯ll leave first. I won¡¯t wait for you. ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang quickened her pace. Before Shi Jue could react, she opened the door and walked out. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure that was fleeing in a panic, Shi jue chuckled. The love in his eyes was surging. It did not matter. He had plenty of time at night. A moment later. Outside the room. ¡°Yo, our eldest young master is willing to come out. ¡± Hua luoshen¡¯s cheap voice sounded leisurely. ¡°How is it? Are you not satisfied? Endure it. You don¡¯t feel good, right¡­ ¡± as he spoke, that pair of shifty eyes sized Shi jue up and down, giving him a look that any man would understand. Shi Jue coldly swept his gaze over. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look at me like that. I just want to help you. ¡± Suddenly, Hua luoshen extended his arm and placed it on Shi Jue¡¯s shoulder. The two of them looked like they were on good terms ¡°I¡¯ll block the wine for you. What about you? Ask Your Wife to do me a favor. How about it? This is a good deal, right? ¡± Pushing Away Hua luoshen¡¯s claw, Shi Jue gave him a look that was not a smile. ¡°You¡¯re my best man. You¡¯re supposed to block the wine. ¡± The implication was that this bribe was not acceptable. Chapter 543 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Hua luoshen choked. The others shook their heads in unison and left first. This guy compared his iq to that of a beast. Even if he trained for decades, he would still be defeated by Shi Jue. ¡°Just tell me, do you want to go back earlier tonight? ¡± Hua luoshen couldn¡¯t help but become anxious. ¡°One condition. ¡± Shi Jue stretched out his index finger and shook it. ¡°I¡¯ll ask your wife to help me with a small favor. You only want one condition. ¡± Hua luoshen couldn¡¯t help but glare. Moreover, this guy¡¯s condition was definitely not a small matter. Shi Jue shook his head slowly. ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s a big matter to you. You tell me, it¡¯s not worth a condition. ¡± Taking a deep breath, Hua luoshen endured it and glared at Shi Jue. ¡°You win. ¡± However, Shi Jue gave him an indifferent look and left. Looking at Shi jue¡¯s back, Hua luoshen gritted his teeth and glared. If it was not for his future happiness, he would not have danced with this beast. The hotel. The entire hotel was booked by Shi Jue. The huge banquet hall was filled with tables and chairs. Most of the guests who were invited today had already arrived. Xia Weiyang and Shi jue only walked down the red carpet, and they were even dressed in formal attire. Because Shi jue didn¡¯t like being bossed around by others, the ceremony in the hotel was naturally saved. In Shi Jue¡¯s words, the ceremony in the hotel was like that of a fool. The host said one command, and one command was executed. When there was no command, it was the time for the bride and groom to smile. He did not want to be a fool, and he did not want to smile either. As the witness of the wedding, Elder Yu naturally could not do without him. Even if some people knew that elder Yu was coming back today and would marry Shi jue and the others, seeing it with their own eyes, they could not help but be envious. They were jealous of Shi Jue. To be able to invite elder Yu, they did not know how many sticks of incense he had burned in his previous life. However, they did not know that elder Yu could come not because of Shi jue¡¯s face, but because of Xia Weiyang. If they knew, they would probably be shocked to the point of being unable to accept it. ¡°Hey, Shi Jue, have you told your wife yet? ¡± Suddenly, Hua luoshen approached Shi Jue and whispered in his ear. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? ¡± Shi Jue gave him an indifferent look. ¡°You¡¯re not in a hurry, I am. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t eat hot Tofu if you¡¯re in a hurry. ¡± ¡°Cold Tofu is better than eating TOFU DREGS! ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for yang-er. I¡¯ll help you! ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Hua luoshen looked at him in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t think I have the ability. ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyebrows and said in a gloomy tone. ¡°If you mess up for me, even if you¡¯re young master Jue, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Hua luoshen warned him fiercely. In fact, he was both happy and worried about Shi Jue¡¯s help. This guy¡¯s ability was not a problem, but if he was to trip him up¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Master Jue, congratulations. ¡± Suddenly, an unfamiliar, devilish, young male voice sounded. Hearing this, the few of them looked towards the voice. They saw a tall, thin, and well-shaped figure. Even though he was wearing the most ordinary black suit, it still could not block that man¡¯s charm. The corners of his eyes were raised, his nose was firm, and his thin lips were slightly parted. There was a devilish smile on his face. He gave people a feeling that he was neither evil nor evil. ¡°Who is this person? Haven¡¯t you seen him before? ¡± Hua Luoshen, who was the fastest, asked in a low voice. He had a powerful aura, devilish eyes, and such a dazzling person was not from any family. Where did this person come from. Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes were dark. After a moment, he returned to his usual cold appearance and walked over with a glass of wine in his hand. ¡°thank you. This gentleman looks very unfamiliar. ¡± Chapter 544 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I, fifth Qingyan, have just arrived at your precious place. I hope young master Jue will take good care of me in the future. ¡± Fifth Qingyan spoke politely and Humbly, but there was a trace of coldness mixed in his evil expression. It seemed that he was a ruthless character. When did such a character come to B city? They actually didn¡¯t know. Gong Yao, who was behind them, narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°fifth¡­ ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently, a strange light flashing in the depths of his pupils. The fifth surname was not common. Not only was it not common, it was very rare. Suddenly, fifth Qingyan smiled. ¡°Young Master Jue, don¡¯t be nervous. I heard that city B is very good and my heart has been itching for a long time. I don¡¯t plan to come here to mingle. Young Master Jue has probably seen too many of my little tricks. There¡¯s no need to be nervous at all. ¡± As he spoke, fifth Qingyan¡¯s gaze landed not far away. As he looked at Xia Weiyang who was slowly approaching, the corners of his eyes were bewitching. ¡°Young Master Jue is really lucky to have such a beautiful woman. I¡¯m really envious. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue looked at the encroachment in Fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes. He could not help but squint his Eagle Eyes. He quietly took a step forward and blocked fifth Qingyan¡¯s line of sight. He turned around and gently extended his hand towards Xia Weiyang. ¡°yang-er, come here. ¡± When Xia Weiyang arrived in front of him, he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°thank you for the compliment. My wife is naturally the best. ¡± Hopefully, this kid would not miss his wife. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± suddenly.. Fifth Qingyan laughed softly ¡°seeing you today, young master jue is really not like what the rumors say. However, if I get such a beautiful woman, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be scared every day, afraid that some Brat will snatch her away. Seeing your wife is so beautiful, I really have the thought of snatching her. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes flashed with a cold light as he looked at the fifth Qingyan darkly. He sounded like he was joking, but a man¡¯s intuition told him that this guy in front of him was coming for yang-er. In the next moment, the fifth qingyan ignored Shi jue¡¯s cold intent and looked at Xia Weiyang in his arms. ¡°Beautiful Madam, I¡¯m the Fifth Qingyan. If the person beside you betrays you, you can consider me. I fell in love with you at first sight. ¡± ¡°The fifth Qingyan! ¡± Shi Jue coldly rebuked. Something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something, something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Thank you for your love. I only love one person in my life, ¡± Xia Weiyang said firmly as she hugged Shi Jue¡¯s arm. The corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth rose, and his face was full of pride. Although the fifth Qingyan had a smile on his face, a trace of viciousness flashed across his evil eyes. Suddenly, he smiled again. ¡°Why are you all so serious? I¡¯m just saying. There¡¯s no need to be so serious. ¡± Shi Jue took a deep look at the relaxed Fifth Qingyan, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Fifth, please forgive us for not accompanying you. However, let me give you a piece of advice. If you want to survive in City B, you must abide by the rules here. Otherwise¡­ ¡± Shi Jue left with Xia Weiyang in his arms. Gong Yao also took a deep look at Fifth Qingyan, then turned around and left. However, the moment he turned around, his eyes were gloomy. Hua luoshen glared at Fifth Qingyan, then pulled Liu Wuxu and left. Looking at the backs of one or two people, the fifth Qingyan¡¯s gaze kept on Shi Jue. No, to be precise, it was on Xia Weiyang, who was beside Shi Jue. Chapter 545 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile as she lifted her wine glass and took a small sip. She lowered her eyes to block the viciousness in her eyes. ¡°otherwise¡­ otherwise what? HMPH, I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Shi Jue, young master jue¡­ Let¡¯s have a competition to see who will ultimately obtain the beauty. ¡± Suddenly, fifth Qingyan raised his eyes and stared at Xia Weiyang. His gaze was like a wolf or a tiger. ¡°My woman, you will be mine for the rest of your life! ¡± Even though she was being held in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, Xia Weiyang could still feel that piercing gaze, as if it was going to swallow her sight. She felt that the sharpness was on her back, and it was very uncomfortable. Her body trembled, and she had a bad feeling. ¡°Yang ¡®er, are you cold? ¡± Sensing Xia Weiyang¡¯s strange behavior, Shi jue asked in puzzlement. This was a hotel, and the temperature was adjusted. Moreover, it was daytime, so it couldn¡¯t be cold! ¡°Jue, I feel that the person just now doesn¡¯t seem like a good person. ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her head and looked at Shi Jue, her brows tightly knitted. Especially the way she looked at him, there was aggression in her eyes. It was mixed with possessiveness and the feeling that her woman had betrayed him. It was simply baffling. This was the first time she had seen this man. Alright! ¡°En, it¡¯s good that yang-er knows. Remember, if you see him in the future, stay away from him or go around him. ¡± Not only was he not a good person, he was simply a hungry wolf. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t want to see him either. ¡± Xia Weiyang pursed her lips. When she felt the sight behind her disappear, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. After that, she continued toasting the elders one after another. Xia Weiyang smiled apologetically and pretended to be shy the entire time. ¡°Kid, I did not become a witness for nothing today. ¡± Elder Yu looked at the golden couple in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. However, he said, ¡°in the future, if you bully the girl, I will not forgive you. ¡± ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I will use my life to love Yang ¡®Er. ¡± ¡°BASTARD! Who asked you to use your life? If you lose your life, who will protect the girl? ¡± Elder Yu could not help but shout angrily. ¡°Yes, grandfather is right. In the future, I will protect Yang ¡®Er¡¯s safety no matter what. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. ¡± Elder Yu was satisfied. He held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and said intimately, ¡°girl, if this kid dares to bully you in the future, just look for grandfather¡­ ¡± ¡°Brat Yu, is my grandson that kind of person! You won¡¯t wait until that day. ¡± Suddenly, the old master came over and said coldly. ¡°This is called just in case. Do you understand? Forget it, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this place for the child. Let¡¯s go drink at the side. ¡± As he said that, elder Yu pulled the old master to a corner. ¡°Grandfather and grandfather Yu are very close, ¡± Xia Weiyang muttered. This stance was simply like two brothers being close. Looking at the shocked gazes around them, they probably did not know. ¡°The two of them say that they are good brothers and have fought for so many years. In the past, grandfather was often not at home, and he rarely attended any banquets. Naturally, no one knows about it. Alright, Yang ¡®er, let them drink. Let¡¯s go over there. ¡± Following that, Xia Weiyang met up with Shi Jue¡¯s business partners. After chatting for a while, she left, leaving behind three best men to block the drinks. After exiting the main door of the banquet hall, Xia Weiyang could not help but take in a deep breath of fresh air. She patted her small face. It was a little hot inside, and she had drunk a little wine. Now that she was drunk, her face would definitely be red. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, if you¡¯re tired, go back and rest first. ¡± Shi Jue raised his hand and gently rubbed the sides of Xia Weiyang¡¯s head. Chapter 546 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯ll be fine after a while. Besides, we¡¯re the main characters today. It wouldn¡¯t be good if we left. ¡± Xia Weiyang closed her eyes and enjoyed Shi Jue¡¯s service. ¡°You also said that we¡¯re the main characters. Who Dares to say that the main characters do things? ¡± Shi Jue said coldly. Alright, she was wrong. In Shi Jue¡¯s eyes, all the rules would change to him and he would do it according to his rules. ¡°BASTARD! How can there be a son getting married in this world? Throw me out! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui¡¯s angry voice sounded from afar. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s hand paused and his face darkened. In the next moment, he rubbed the sides of Xia Weiyang¡¯s forehead as if nothing had happened. Xia Weiyang was about to move when Shi jue held her down. Seeing that the two of them were still ignoring him, Shi Rui¡¯s anger grew. He took a step forward and raised his hand to slap Shi Jue. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s hand quickly wrapped around Xia Weiyang. He turned his body and dodged. ¡°If you¡¯re here to teach me a lesson, I¡¯m sorry. Today is my big day. I don¡¯t want to add insult to injury. ¡± Shi Jue looked at the person in front of him emotionlessly and said coldly. ¡°BASTARD! Who would talk to your father like that? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed a bastard. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have done something to let down the aristocratic families. Dad, do you really think that what you did before is in the past and that you don¡¯t exist? Furthermore¡­ ¡± ¡°My surname is Shi. It¡¯s only right and proper for me to take back what belongs to me. ¡± As Shi Rui spoke, his expression was malevolent. He had had enough. During that period of time, he had been chased out and received cold looks and humiliation. He could clearly enjoy everything, but in the end, it was¡­ ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right. Your surname is Shi, so it should be like this, but the woman behind you has another surname. ¡°Oh, that daughter of hers has already become a member of the Qi family. ¡°Why? The Qi family is so big and influential, so they didn¡¯t provide for you. After all, someone has raised her for many years as a mother. ¡± Shi Jue indifferently glanced at Jian Qingqiu and snorted in disdain. ¡°Young Master Jue, I know you don¡¯t like me, but you can¡¯t treat your father like this. Rui, there¡¯s always something wrong with him, but he¡¯s still your father, you¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue swept a cold glance over, successfully shutting Jian Qingqiu up. ¡°It¡¯s not your place to interfere in our family matters! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife, and only your mother. Why can¡¯t she interfere? ¡± Hearing this, Shi Rui said angrily. Shi Jue snorted lightly, ¡°my mother, my mother is inside now. which mother is she to me! ¡± ¡°You actually brought that woman back! ¡± Shi Rui was very surprised and also very angry, ¡°she already divorced me, and is no longer a member of the aristocratic family. She has no right to stay in the aristocratic family at all. ¡± The more he spoke, the Angrier Shi Rui became. He was the one with the Surname Shi, alright? On what basis? On what basis¡­ ¡­ ¡°because she is my mother. Is this reason enough? ! ¡± Suddenly, a strange look flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eyes. The corners of his lips curled up and he smiled gently. He glanced at Jian Qingqiu and said, ¡°actually, I am not such a pedantic person. It is not impossible for me to accept her. ¡± Shi Rui¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. However, Jian Qingqiu frowned slightly. She did not think that Shi jue would say anything good that would definitely be disadvantageous to her. ¡°You¡¯re willing to accept her! ¡± Shi Rui did not notice anything unusual and said happily. Shi Jue smiled, and his smile became more and more gentle. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s very simple. Just go to the hospital and give her a vasectomy. ¡± Hearing this, the smile on Shi Rui¡¯s face instantly froze. Chapter 547 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Jian Qingqiu looked at Shi jue with a sad face. ¡°Young Master Jue, you can¡¯t think that all women are so terrible just because you¡¯ve been hurt by others. I Love Shi Rui purely because I love him. How can you miss me so much¡­ ¡± ¡°Qingqiu, don¡¯t be sad. I won¡¯t do that¡­ ¡± Shi Rui¡¯s heart was about to break when he couldn¡¯t bear to see his lover sad and sad. The sneer on Shi Jue¡¯s lips became more and more intense. He looked at Jian Qingqiu maliciously. ¡°since you¡¯re deeply in love, you should do anything for your lover. If you¡¯re not willing to do such a small thing, who would believe you if you don¡¯t have a ghost in your heart? ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue didn¡¯t even look at them. He hugged Xia Weiyang and turned around to leave. ¡°Rui, I¡¯m not. I really love you¡­ ¡± Jian Qingqiu held Shi Rui¡¯s hand and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Qingqiu, I believe you. Don¡¯t cry anymore. My heart aches when you cry. ¡± Shi Rui said gently as his big hand gently wiped away the tears on Jian Qingqiu¡¯s face. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay attention to him. ¡± Suddenly, a cold light shot out from Shi Rui¡¯s eyes. Since that was the case, then don¡¯t blame him for not caring about the relationship between father and son. A smug smile appeared on the corner of Shi Rui¡¯s mouth as he glanced at the banquet hall. Let¡¯s play, let¡¯s play. Little Jue, no matter why you pretended to be in the car accident, whether you really wanted to chase away Shi Cong and the others, or what it was, it didn¡¯t matter. The important thing was that you gave me time. When you return to the company, you will realize that Di jue is already mine. Watching the lively banquet, Shi Rui held onto Jian Qingqiu and left. He did not enter. Today, he came to see just how ruthless his son was. His initially hesitant heart was now firm. Nestled in Shi Rui¡¯s arms, Jian Qingqiu sobbed. The corner of her mouth that was lowered had a smug sneer. Just as their figures were about to disappear, a woman walked out from the pillar at the side of the banquet hall. Lin Xilan. Looking at Shi Rui¡¯s back, traces of pain appeared in her eyes. She had loved Shi Rui before, but during the time when he did not return home for many years, all the love had faded away with time, leaving only her unwillingness. The corners of Lin Xilan¡¯s mouth twitched, and she smiled bitterly. Back then, Shi Rui¡¯s promise, his sweet words still echoed in her ears. It turned out that love had a guarantee period. She was too naive, but fortunately, she did not care anymore. The banquet continued until late at night, and only then did the guest slowly leave. After sending off the last guest, Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. It was just a wedding. It was really tiring. ¡°There¡¯s no one else. ¡± Suddenly, Sui luoxin staggered over. She opened her misty eyes and looked around. ¡°Yang Yang, come, drink with me. ¡± From Afar, Xia Weiyang could smell the strong smell of alcohol. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Sis, why did you drink so much? ¡± Just as she was about to go over, Shi jue suddenly grabbed her arm. ¡°She has someone to take care of her. We are going home now. After a while, it will be twelve o¡¯clock. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s expression was not very good. It was said that a moment of Love was worth a thousand gold. How much gold had he wasted. Without any explanation, he directly hugged Xia Weiyang and forcefully took her away. ¡°Hey, but¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang wanted to say something, but when she saw Hua luoshen catch Sui Luoxin¡¯s body that was about to fall, she immediately felt relieved. That was true. There were still the few of them. Liang Li and the child were also there. Xia Weiyang did not know that the moment her figure disappeared, Hua luoshen carried Sui luoxin horizontally and turned to leave the banquet hall. Chapter 548 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Aristocratic families. Wedding Room. As soon as she finished speaking, she picked up the defenseless Xia Weiyang and threw her directly onto the bed. ¡°Come over. ¡± Xia Weiyang made a seductive pose again and said seductively. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi jue¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. ¡°tonight, we¡¯ll have a special wedding night. ¡± Xia Weiyang lay on the side of the bed and opened her red lips slightly towards Shi Jue as if she was inviting him every moment. ¡°I¡¯ll serve you! ¡± * Gulp * . Shi Jue gulped again. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, it seemed like he was going to pounce on her in the next moment, but in the end, he held back. He lifted his foot, took a few steps forward, and stood by the bed. ¡°Ah! No, we agreed that I¡¯ll serve you¡­ ¡± unexpectedly, Xia Weiyang lay on the bed passively, retorting. With both hands supporting Xia Weiyang¡¯s side, Shi jue looked down at the person beneath him. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. There¡¯s plenty of time in the future. yang-er can do whatever she wants! Today, I can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡± Chapter 549 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Xia Weiyang turned her head to the right and dodged it. ¡°No, I want to be on top. ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but want to fight for her welfare. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes lit up and he could not help but chuckle. ¡°So yang-er likes this position. Don¡¯t worry, yang-er will get what you want. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue Hugged Xia Weiyang. The two of them flipped and changed positions. The woman was on top and the man was on the bottom. When she came back to her senses, Xia Weiyang noticed that a certain someone¡¯s big hand had already pulled half of her clothes away. It was unknown whether her small face was angry or embarrassed, as if she had applied rouge. ¡°Don¡¯t make a move first. It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s clearly¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly like that. ¡± ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯re bullying me¡­ ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m bullying you right now! ¡± ¡°You! I¡¯m ignoring you. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just ignore you. ¡± ¡­ The miserable Xia Weiyang chose a position herself and completely fulfilled a certain beast¡¯s wish. She felt a wave of frustration in her heart. The hands of the clock on the wall moved past twelve o¡¯clock, listening to the sound of the clock. However, a certain beast still did not stop. It was only past twelve o¡¯clock, and the night was still very late. It was such a rare and beautiful day, how could Shi jue let it go. The next day. When Xia Weiyang woke up, the sky was already bright, and Shi Jue¡¯s figure was long gone by her side. She sat up, looked at the empty room, and could not help but pout. At least you ran fast! However, even if Shi Jue did not run, Xia Weiyang probably would not do anything to him, right. She got up, dressed neatly, and after Xia Weiyang washed up, she went downstairs. She was supposed to toast tea to the elders the next day, but now there was almost no such rule. However, when she thought of someone going to work on the second day of their wedding, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re awake. ¡± Before she walked down the stairs, a servant came up to her and greeted her. ¡°En, where are the others? ¡± Xia Weiyang looked around. ¡°young master has gone to work. The old master is accompanying the young master. The young miss has gone out to play. Young Madam, you must be hungry. Breakfast has already been prepared. ¡± How could she not be hungry after waking up so late? Xia Weiyang glanced at the rising sun. She opened her mouth and was about to speak. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s bad¡­ no, young madam is a good thing, but it¡¯s also not right¡­ ¡± suddenly, a servant rushed over and said incoherently ¡­ ¡°Slow down, is it good or bad? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang turned around and looked at the servant speechlessly. Standing Still, the servant took a deep breath and said, ¡°Young Madam, there are three people outside. They say that they are your biological parents and your big brother. Moreover, Young Madam, the man who claims to be your father looks very similar to you. Oh, no, you look very similar to him. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang frowned. Her relatives! And they were here! On the first day after her marriage. Xia Weiyang could not tell how she felt at that moment. After a moment, she asked, ¡°where are they? ¡± ¡°I asked them to wait outside. Young Master said that without your permission, don¡¯t let a person come to the house, even if they are your acquaintances, ¡± the maid said seriously. ¡°Well, you did well. Let them in. ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Yes, Young Madam, ¡± the maid replied and turned to leave. ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t we go and see them after breakfast? ¡± Another servant carefully suggested from the side. The young master instructed that they must let young madam eat properly. Xia Weiyang glanced outside the door and casually found a seat to sit down. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s better to see them first before eating. ¡± It was such a big matter and she had not seen them. No matter how hungry she was, she had no appetite now. Chapter 550 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION A moment later, the servant brought the person over. Xia Weiyang looked at the three people who came in one after the other. Even with the sunlight on their backs, she could still see their faces clearly. Her gaze swept past the woman and the young man and landed on the middle-aged man. Looking at the face that was somewhat similar to hers, Xia Weiyang¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. ¡°Xiao Yang! My Child! ¡± Suddenly, the woman cried out in shock and spread her arms as she pounced towards Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were sharp and her legs were quick. She hurriedly stood up and dodged. When she missed, the woman stopped in her tracks and looked at the girl who was avoiding her. Her well-maintained face instantly darkened. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, as if they would fall at any moment. ¡°Xiao Yang, I¡¯m your mother. I¡¯m your mother. ¡± As she spoke, bean-sized tears flowed out of her eyes and rolled down her cheeks onto the ground. Xia Weiyang only watched and did not move. Even her gaze did not change. Seeing that Xia Weiyang was unmoved, the woman¡¯s tears flowed more and more ¡°I really am mother, Xiao Yang. I know that mother has let you down. Mother did not take good care of you and let you be kidnapped by the bad people. However, Mother¡¯s heart is also very sad. For so many years, we have been looking for you. ¡± ¡°Do you know? Every time we receive news about you, we will go over happily. However, the results are always so disappointing. Time and time again, mother¡¯s heart is also suffering. ¡± ¡°mother missed you so much. I missed you so much. I missed you so much. How are you doing? How¡¯s your food? Did those people bully you? Did you grow taller? Did you get sick? Who took care of you when you got sick¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao Yang, do you know that when I saw you on TV, I knew that you were my daughter. You are my daughter. You look very much like your father. Xiao Yang, come over and let mother take a look at you¡­ ¡± As she said this, the woman looked at Xia Weiyang pleadingly and stretched out her hand. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed, but she did not listen to the woman¡¯s words. Instead, she found another seat and sat down. She gestured to the others, ¡°all of you sit down. If you have anything to say, just sit down and say it. ¡± ¡°This is your attitude. Who taught you to speak to your elders like this? You have no upbringing at all. ¡± Suddenly, the middle-aged man glared at Xia Weiyang in displeasure and scolded her sternly. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s pupils constricted and the corners of her mouth curled into a cold smile She looked at them coldly, ¡°upbringing! ? Hehe, if you are my parents, it seems that this responsibility should be yours. Now that you are telling me that I have no upbringing, are you talking about yourselves? ! ¡± Tutoring Tutoring! ! ! She hated it the most in her life when people said this word in front of her, especially when they were talking about her. She had been living in the Xia family for so many years, and now she was an orphan that everyone despised. She also wanted to have good parents and a good family. If she had all these, would she still be called that! ! ? ? The more she thought about it, the Angrier Xia Weiyang felt. Her nose was sore, and her eyes were a little teary. ¡°Yun Yu, don¡¯t say that about Xiao Yang. It¡¯s not her fault. It¡¯s our fault. It¡¯s all our fault. ¡± When the woman heard this, she hurriedly ran over and hugged the middle-aged man¡¯s arm. ¡°Even if we¡¯re at fault, we¡¯re her parents! Even if we¡¯re at fault, she shouldn¡¯t have this attitude. ¡± The man was still filled with righteous indignation. Hearing his chauvinistic words, the sneer on Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips became even more intense. This was what being a parent meant. Chapter 551 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not they were. Even if they were, she was unwilling to acknowledge such parents. If it was because of them, she would receive the same ¡®treatment¡¯ that she received in the Xia family. Hehe, she really did not know what was the meaning of the family that she had gone through so much trouble to find. She was just that selfish! ¡°Alright, Yun Yu, stop talking. It¡¯s not easy for us to finally meet our daughter. You should be happy. Our daughter did not do it on purpose. After all, she left us when she was young. We are complete strangers to her. This is understandable. ¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but advise him. ¡°HMPH! ¡± The man snorted and waved his hand as he sat on a chair at the side. ¡°Don¡¯t put on a face. Do you want to scare our daughter away? You¡¯ve been looking for so many years and finally got beaten up. You¡¯re clearly worried to death in your heart, but your mouth is full of stubbornness! ¡± The woman scolded a few more times and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes before walking towards Xia Weiyang. However, when she saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s cold eyes, she stopped and only looked at her sadly. ¡°Xiao Yang, don¡¯t mind what your father said. He¡¯s like this. His words are sharp but his heart is soft. You¡¯ll find out in the future, ¡± the woman said as she lowered her eyes and wiped a few more tears. Xia Weiyang did not say anything. She glanced at them coldly and said to the servant beside her, ¡°make some tea. ¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam. ¡± The Servant respectfully retreated. The young man who had not spoken all this time raised his eyes and glanced at the servant. Then, his gaze fell on Xia Weiyang. However, a trace of jealousy and hatred flashed through his black eyes. ¡°It¡¯s time to introduce yourselves, ¡± Xia Weiyang said faintly. Seeing that Xia Weiyang was so unfamiliar with them, the woman wanted to cry again. However, after sniffling a few times.. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m mom. My name is Xiao Yilian. I¡¯m the young lady of the Xiao Family in C city. Your father¡¯s name is Yun Yu. He¡¯s the second son of the Yun family in C city. This is your eldest brother, Yun Ye. You also have a second brother. Yun Jinsheng is usually not at home. ¡°If you see your second brother in the future and he says something strange, don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s just like that. ¡± After a pause, Xiao Yilian said again, ¡°Xiao Yang, we are really your family. You¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t accept this at the moment, ¡± Xia Weiyang said lightly. She did not have that kind of feeling towards them. It was really hard to acknowledge them. ¡°Lianlian, are you still siding with her? Her parents are clearly by her side, yet she doesn¡¯t acknowledge them. Is it because the wealth and wealth outside have blinded her eyes and look down on us? ¡± Suddenly, Yun Yu¡¯s anger rose again. ¡°Yun¡­ ¡± ¡°If you think so, then just think so. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was light, not taking it to heart at all. ¡°You! ¡± Hearing this, Yun Yu pointed angrily at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Alright, little sister, don¡¯t say too much. Dad, he has a bad temper, and he doesn¡¯t listen to force. If you say a few good words to him, his anger will disappear. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Ye, who had not spoken all this while, said. ¡°little sister, you have to know that as a parent, which one of them doesn¡¯t love their child? You¡¯ve lost him for so many years, and I often see mom alone, hugging your childhood clothes and crying. Although Dad is stubborn and doesn¡¯t say anything, every year he spends all his resources and manpower looking for you.¡± ¡°So many years have passed, and I have been disappointed again and again. Now that I have finally found you, I am very happy. ¡± Chapter 552 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°We also know that it¡¯s only natural for you to reject and not believe in a stranger when faced with a family member who came out of nowhere. ¡°today, we are here to see you and confirm. ¡°From now on, we will temporarily stay in B city. If little sister has thought things through, come and look for us. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Ye said to Yun Yu and the others, ¡°Dad, mom, let¡¯s go back first and let little sister digest it properly. She just feels that it¡¯s too sudden and hasn¡¯t been able to accept it. It will be fine as long as she has thought things through. ¡± Xiao Yilian looked deeply at Xia Weiyang and nodded while touching her tears. ¡°Xiao Yang, mom has always loved you¡­ mom is staying at the scenic hotel. If you come to your senses, you must come and see mom. ¡± Although Yun Yu still had a poker face, his eyes were filled with hope. ¡°okay, ¡± Xia Weiyang replied faintly and nodded. From the beginning to the end, Xia Weiyang¡¯s attitude did not change. Looking at their backs as they walked further and further away, she narrowed her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking about. ¡°Young Madam, are they really your parents? ¡± A servant asked doubtfully. Why did she feel that among the three people who came, only the middle-aged man with a bad attitude looked more like the young madam. The other two did not look like her at all. Could it be that someone was lying! ¡°Who knows! ¡± Xia Weiyang said softly, ¡°alright, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat first. ¡± Shi Jue, who was far away from the Imperial Jue Group, naturally knew about what happened to the aristocratic families. After listening to the report of the numbers, Shi Jue frowned slightly. His fingers tapped on the table one after another. ¡°investigate the background of these people. Find an opportunity to get Yun Yu¡¯s hair and do a DNA test. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± ¡°Young Master, all the shareholders are here, but they are all here for your father, especially those big shareholders. ¡± Mo Yi said from the side. ¡°Have you prepared everything that I asked you to prepare? ¡± Shi Jue was not nervous at all. He said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m ready. ¡± Mo Yi¡¯s lips curled up as he spoke. A smug look flashed across his eyes. ¡°Young Master, are we going over? ¡± Let those people be arrogant again. Young master will deal with you all in a while. Shi Jue raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was time for the meeting. However, he was not presiding over the meeting today. It was his father. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. ¡± A cold light flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes. As he organized the documents in his hands, he said, ¡°Mo Yi, you¡¯ve worked hard recently. ¡± ¡°Young Master, are you giving me a break? ¡± Hearing this, Mo Yi was very excited. He could finally have a good rest. However, Shi jue returned him a brilliant smile. Mo Yi could not help but shiver. He had a bad feeling in his heart. ¡°Yang Er and I are newlyweds. I¡¯ve already let her down by abandoning her to the company today. We haven¡¯t even spent our honeymoon. Mo Yi, can you bear to see your wife sad? ¡± Shi Jue said very gently. His tone was slow as he looked at Mo Yi. He could bear it! She wasn¡¯t his wife, so why couldn¡¯t he bear it. However, he couldn¡¯t refute at all. Mo Yi couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡°young master¡­ ¡± ¡°when our honeymoon is over, I¡¯ll give you a holiday. ¡± ¡°Really! That¡¯s great, young master. ¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Yi immediately burst into laughter. He could finally rest. Shi Jue smiled. It wasn¡¯t that he was harsh, but he really couldn¡¯t get away. Moreover, he was used to using Mo Yi. This kid was an all-rounder, so he really couldn¡¯t leave him. Moreover, it was only a holiday. A day was also a holiday, and a month was also a holiday. Wasn¡¯t it all up to him. Poor Mo Yi was cheated by Shi jue again. Chapter 553 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Some trivial matters. You can instruct others to do them or hire a few more assistants. Don¡¯t tire yourself out, ¡± Shi Jue said considerately. ¡°thank you for your relationship, young master. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Shi Jue nodded. If someone tired out came to work for him, wouldn¡¯t he be busy to death. If Mo Yi knew what Shi jue was thinking, he would definitely vomit three liters of blood. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time, ¡± Shi Jue said suddenly. After saying that, he stood up and walked out with his head held high. Mo Yi held the document and followed closely behind. In the meeting room. Today was the shareholders¡¯meeting, and it was hosted by Shi Rui. As for the purpose, it was needless to say. The atmosphere in the meeting room was very harmonious, and a friendly atmosphere spread. ¡°Chairman Shi, we will support you in the future, ¡± suddenly, a bald man in his forties and fifties expressed his position to Shi Rui. ¡°Yes, you have guaranteed our interests, so we will naturally support you with all our strength, ¡± another middle-aged man said. ¡°In the future, we will only recognize you as the chairman. As for Young Master Jue, I¡¯m sorry. People are selfish, and if you don¡¯t do it for yourself, heaven and earth will destroy you. ¡± ¡°Oh, is that so! ¡± Suddenly, the meeting room door opened. Shi Jue¡¯s clear and indifferent voice that made people shudder could be heard. In an instant, the atmosphere in the meeting room became solemn. Some of the eyes that looked at Shi jue were unkind, some were disdainful, some were disapproving, and some were gloating. These people had probably complained about young master jue a long time ago, but they did not dare to do so in the past. ¡°What are you doing here! ¡± Shi Rui sat steadily on the chair and looked at Shi jue coldly. Suddenly, a proud smile appeared on his face. ¡°Little Jue, this is a place that you can¡¯t come to now. Oh, right, you are no longer the CEO of Di Jue. If you still recognize this father of mine, I can find a position for you in Di Jue, otherwise¡­ ¡± ¡°otherwise, chase me away! ¡± Shi Jue said softly with a smile on his face. He could not help but feel a wave of goosebumps in his heart as he sat down again. This was the first time he had seen young master jue smile so gently. It was so gentle that it made one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°Little Jue, don¡¯t blame daddy for being ruthless. You should know that. After all, you¡¯ve done it before, haven¡¯t you? ¡± He had chased him out of the Aristocratic family and his son had chased his father out of the family. He was really good. Now, he was merely doing what his son had done. Why not. Shi Jue¡¯s soul-stirring Eagle Eyes gently swept across the people sitting around him. At this moment, a number was brought over to a chair. Shi Jue leisurely sat down, crossed his legs, and played with his fingers. Since he was sitting so calmly, even if he didn¡¯t do anything, Shi Jue¡¯s aura was unnaturally subservient. Suddenly, the meeting room was silent. ¡°Shi Jue, you don¡¯t have to scare us like this. ¡± Suddenly, a man stood up and looked at Shi jue with dissatisfaction ¡°We will naturally follow whoever gives us the highest benefits. If you can give us higher benefits than the chairman, we will naturally follow you again. ¡± After the man¡¯s words, Shi Rui¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he stared at the man maliciously. ¡°chairman, you don¡¯t have to look at me like that. What I¡¯m saying is the truth. In front of rational interests, I¡¯m nothing. ¡± The man received Shi Rui¡¯s gaze and without the slightest bit of fear, he resolutely went up to greet him. ¡°You all think so too! ¡± Shi Rui glared at the others with a hint of threat in his eyes. Chapter 554 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Chairman, I still say the same thing. If you don¡¯t do it for yourself, the heavens will punish you. This ancient saying is not without reason. ¡± ¡°Yes, we are all people with families. Naturally, we should think more about our own families. Chairman should also understand. ¡± ¡­ Listening to them talking one after another, Shi Rui¡¯s face darkened. He had put in so much effort. In the end, as long as someone was higher than him, these people would switch sides. Really, really¡­ ¡­ What he was most afraid of now was that if little jue really agreed to them, then he¡­ ¡­ It was a joke that he had made such a scene. The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth had always been smiling, but at this moment, he was sneering. He looked up, and his Eagle Eyes shot out a cold light. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Rui could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He could not help but laugh at Shi jue in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve been a CEO for so long, and I don¡¯t even understand this little bit of logic. It¡¯s really a waste of my time. Now, as long as he slightly relents, my plan will be in vain. Now¡­ ¡°. However, this was also good. At least these people were on his side. ¡°Shi Jue, you don¡¯t want to give us any benefits, but you also want to occupy the entire imperial jue. How can there be such a good thing in this world! ¡± Hearing this, a man was unhappy. ¡°Yes, we have already given you this opportunity just now. It¡¯s you who don¡¯t know how to cherish it. Then don¡¯t blame us for being merciless. ¡± ¡°Alright, today¡¯s meeting ends here. There¡¯s no point in continuing. Chairman, we will be leaving first. ¡± Suddenly, a man stood up and said arrogantly, not giving Shi jue any face at all. After the man finished speaking, a few more people stood up. Their intentions had already been stated with their actions. Suddenly, Shi jue laughed softly. Even his brows and eyes were filled with a smile. His smile was gentle. That pair of Eagle Eyes looked at them indifferently. His tone was gentle. ¡°Did I say that you guys should leave? ¡± ¡°Shi Jue, what do you mean! Do you still want to stop us! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s words made these people angry again. ¡°Even if you use violence today, I won¡¯t yield. ¡± ¡­ Shi Rui did not say anything. He just sat there quietly and watched the show. He was very satisfied with this result, at least for now. Little Jue, oh little jue, sometimes, as long as you give a little temptation, everything will change. Violence can not solve the problem. Shi Jue ignored their shouts and said to Mo Yi beside him, ¡°read it. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Mo Yi was excited when he heard this. He had been waiting for this moment. The words of these people just now really angered him to death. Young master really was too much. Why did he have to tease these guys when he could just come in and let him read it. As he cursed silently, Mo Yi immediately opened the document and read to the first page, ¡°Sang Maoxin, there is a son and a daughter in the family. He has four lovers outside and one lover has a son¡­ ¡± ¡°B * Stard, what nonsense are you reading! ¡± Hearing this, the man named Sang Maoxin could not help but jump up and roar angrily before Mo Yi finished reading. Mo Yi stopped and looked coldly at the man who was jumping up and down, ¡°Mr. Sang, you know best what I am saying. Tell me, I want to tell all of this to your wife¡­ ¡± ¡°How dare you! How dare you! ¡± Hearing this, Sang Maoxin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He wanted to kill Mo Yi immediately. His wife at home was a tigress, and his father-in-law¡¯s family was richer and more capable than him. All his achievements today were made by his father-in-law. If that Tigress knew that he had a lover outside and even had a child, he would be finished¡­ ¡­ Chapter 555 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°whether I dare or not, Mr. Sang should know. However, whether I inform your wife or not depends on Mr. Sang¡¯s decision, ¡± Mo Yi said slowly, his eyes fixed on Sang Maoxin. Sang Maoxin took a glance at Shi Jue, who looked as if nothing had happened, and his heart vomited blood. He had to admit that Shi jue¡¯s ability was better than his father¡¯s. No, his father could not compare to him at all. He had hidden these lovers very well. Even his extremely suspicious wife had not discovered them, yet young master jue had investigated them so clearly. Taking a deep breath, sang Maoxin closed his eyes. ¡°I admit that I will always follow young master Jue. ¡± ¡°Mr. Sang is indeed very sensible. ¡± Mo Yi nodded in satisfaction. This sudden scene stunned everyone present. In the next moment, everyone was filled with unease and their eyes were somewhat evasive. Some of the people present were clean and more or less had some unspeakable things. If all of them were dug out by young master jue, then they¡­ ¡­ Beside him, Shi Rui, after recovering from his shock, had an angry look on his face as he glared angrily at Shi Jue who seemed to ignore everyone. He had always thought that victory was within his grasp, but at this juncture¡­ ¡­ He was really angered to death! ¡°Shi Jue, I have always been a righteous person. I don¡¯t have any evidence against me. Today, I will be following the chairman. What can you do? ! ¡± Suddenly, a man with white hair looked at Shi jue with disdain. Hearing this, Shi Jue glanced at him indifferently. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose and he extended his right hand. Seeing this, Mo Yi immediately handed over the document in his hand. After turning several pages, Shi Jue finally stopped. The voice was neither loud nor soft, and all the people in the conference room could hear it. ¡°Hong Feng, seven years ago, bribed a man to kill his wife and then framed his sworn enemy, resulting in his imprisonment and death. Last year, you embezzled $200 million from the company to pay off your son¡¯s gambling debts, and now the company has lost $180 million¡­ . .¡± ¡°This is not me, you are not talking about me, I can not do such a thing¡­ ¡± hearing, Hong Feng face changed, anxious. Closing the document, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes were filled with a cold light. He coldly glanced at his father again. Actually, he knew about last year¡¯s matter. He thought that his father needed to use that money, so he turned a deaf ear to it. He didn¡¯t expect that at that time, they had already hooked up, and his father even covered for him. ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯re framing me! Don¡¯t think that everyone will believe you if you do this. I¡¯m going to sue you! ¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead and sue! As long as you still have that freedom. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±HonggFengg looked at the smilingShii jue with a bad premonition. ¡°Come in. ¡± Suddenly, Mo Yi walked to the door and opened the door of the meeting room. Instantly, a group of people came in. Moreover, they were people in uniform, police officers. Seeing this, Hong Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. His deep eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Shi Jue, you framed me! Police officer, Shi Jue lied to you. I didn¡¯t do anything at all. I¡¯m a good person. I¡¯m really a good person¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Hong. We only recognize the evidence. TAKE HIM AWAY! ¡± As he said this, the police officer in front called out to his colleagues behind him. Instantly, a few police officers stepped forward. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with you! I was wronged, not me¡­ Shi Jue, you actually dared to frame me. I won¡¯t let you off, Shi Jue¡­ ¡± Even though Hong Feng struggled repeatedly, he was still taken away. Chapter 556 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Young Master Jue, we will take the person away. Thank you for providing the evidence, ¡± the police captain said respectfully. ¡°Yes, as a good citizen, this is what I should do. ¡± Shi Jue smiled faintly. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb young master jue anymore. Goodbye. ¡± The captain glanced at the meeting room, then turned around and left. In just a short moment, young master jue had treated two people. In an instant, everyone in the meeting room was in danger. All the courage they had previously had disappeared. Some of the more timid ones did not dare to look at Shi Jue at all. For a moment, they did not know whether to leave or stay. They did not know how to speak. If they offended young master jue, would there be a future Even if there was, those days would surely be better. At this moment, Shi Rui¡¯s expression was like the bottom of a pot. He looked at them sinisterly, especially Shi jue. He did not expect that after going through so much trouble and creating such a big scene, he would still lose! Shi Rui was already powerless. He slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Young Master Jue, we know that we were wrong. It¡¯s all your father. Yes, it¡¯s all him. He was the one who bewitched us and promised US benefits. He made US support him. ¡± Suddenly, someone took the initiative to beg for mercy. However, the spearheads were all aimed at Shi Rui. With one person taking the lead, the rest of the people attacked Shi Rui repeatedly, trying to get rid of themselves. Shi Rui closed his eyes and listened to the accusations by his ears. A cold sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was still overestimating himself. He thought that he could do it, but in the end, he was like a jumping clown. However, he was not willing. He really was not willing. Glory and wealth were right in front of him, but he could not take it. How could he be willing. Suddenly, Shi Jue raised his hand. In an instant, the meeting room became quiet. Everyone else looked at him with fear and trepidation. After a long while, Shi jue opened his mouth and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ve chased all of you away. What good does it do me? It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡± Shi jue paused His eagle-like eyes swept over them coldly. He raised the document in his hand and shook it. ¡°What should all of you do? If I¡¯m unhappy, who knows what I¡¯ll do? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯ll definitely behave ourselves in the future. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master jue, don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± ¡­ How could they not compromise He would have to be trembling in fear in the future. Who let his weakness fall into the hands of others! Sigh, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so greedy. But there was no medicine for regret in this world! Shi Jue was satisfied and nodded. Suddenly, he stood up and left the meeting room coldly. He did not even look at Shi Rui. Seeing that Shi jue had really let them go, everyone heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. They also left one after another. During this period, no one looked at Shi Rui. After a while, only Shi Rui was left in the huge meeting room. A moment later, Shi Rui opened his eyes. His deep eyes were filled with gloom. On the way back to the office. Shi Jue threw the documents in his hands to Mo Yi. Suddenly, the corners of his lips curled up and a wicked smile flashed across his eyes ¡°wait a moment. Go to the Langyue Auction and take back the money that Yang ¡®Er and I earned. If they really don¡¯t have that much liquid capital, it¡¯s okay. We can let them pay in installments. ¡± Hearing this, Mo Yi was slightly startled. Langyue! ? ? Wasn¡¯t that the property of Yin Liuxun¡¯s family? He remembered very clearly that Yin Liuxun and young master were not on good terms, so¡­ ¡­ Although he had doubts in his heart, Mo Yi would still go very quickly. Just as he reached the corner, Shi jue suddenly stopped. He turned to look at the last shadow of Mo Yi¡¯s disappearing back and said to the numbers beside him, ¡°Tell Mo Yi that I went on a honeymoon with Yang ¡®Er and let him work properly. ¡± After saying this, he turned in another direction and left in large strides. Poor Mo Yi, he had become a laborer so quickly. Chapter 557 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION Aristocratic families. After dinner, Xia Weiyang had nothing to do. The company also applied for a marriage leave. Seeing that the weather outside was pretty good, she moved a recliner and sat in the courtyard. She put her notebook on her body and went online to play. Opening the browser, she immediately saw the news about their wedding on the right. Xia Weiyang only took a glance before clicking on the news page. Suddenly, she found that there was another piece of explosive news mixed in with their wedding. The little prince of the music industry, Hua Luoshen, and one of the four young stars, Sui Luoxin, were meeting in the hotel and other topics. There were also pieces of evidence and photos below. Some were Hua luoshen carrying Sui Luoxin into the hotel, some were scenes of them entering the hotel room, and some were the next day, Sui luoxin ran out of the hotel with her clothes disheveled. Looking at these pictures, Xia Weiyang was stunned. What on Earth was going on? The two of them¡­ ¡­ Xia Weiyang could not help but think of the scene last night. Could it be that after she left, Hua Luoshen had brought her sister to the hotel. Xia Weiyang could not help but feel anger rise in her heart. This Hua Luoshen was too detestable. He was simply not a man. How could he treat her sister like that. Bastard! ¡°Who made yang-er angry? ¡± Upon returning, he found Xia Weiyang¡¯s face full of anger. Shi Jue¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Who else could it be! ¡± Xia Weiyang roared angrily. ¡°What kind of brother did you befriend? He looks so random. I thought he was just a little fun and his character should be fine. But who knew that he was actually a beast! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue was slightly stunned. However, in the next moment, he reacted. His eyes flashed and he walked forward just in time to see the scene on the computer screen in front of Xia Weiyang. He raised his eyebrows. He had only created an opportunity for them, but this kid actually ate them up. However, it didn¡¯t seem like that Kid¡¯s style. ¡°See! You still want a brother like this! ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang glared at Shi Jue. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until he broke off his relationship with Hua Luoshen. ¡°En, don¡¯t. ¡± Shi Jue immediately said. He didn¡¯t care at all that he was a strict wife. He didn¡¯t care even more about Hua luoshen. Shi Jue expressed that in front of his wife, who was he Did it have anything to do with him? Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was satisfied. However, when she thought about Sui Luoxin¡¯s matter, she was full of anger. She put her notebook away and took out her phone to call Sui Luoxin¡¯s number. Once, twice, thrice¡­ ¡­ There was still no answer. As time passed, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart became more and more uneasy and worried. ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t get through to sister. ¡± Holding the phone, Xia Weiyang¡¯s little face was full of anxiety as she looked at Shi Jue. She was worried that Sui Luoxin couldn¡¯t accept it at the moment. Moreover, she was an actress and a public figure. For such a thing to happen¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue leaned over and gently hugged Xia Weiyang in his arms. ¡°She will be fine. Hua luoshen likes Sui Luoxin. Yang ¡®Er, you should know that if a person truly loves another person, he would never do anything to hurt her. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you say! Hua LUOSHEN LIKES SISTER! ¡± Shi Jue nodded and acknowledged. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that he did this on purpose! ¡± Xia Weiyang suddenly roared again. He was also a public figure, so he naturally understood that if he was photographed, then his goal was self-evident. Didn¡¯t he get what he wanted! He really did it on purpose, and he could be considered to have participated in it. However, looking at Yang ¡®Er¡¯s angry look, he decided that this matter should be kept in his stomach from now on and never let her know. Chapter 558 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yang ¡®er, you don¡¯t know this. The two of them have known each other since they were young. They can be considered childhood sweethearts. There are some things that we see in our eyes, but those who are involved are just confused. I think that at this moment, Sui Luoxin must want to be alone for a while. She will appear when she understands. ¡± Shi Jue tried his best to calm the anger in Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, Yang ¡®er, let¡¯s go on our honeymoon first. When we return, I believe you will hear about their happy news, ¡± Shi jue interrupted Xia Weiyang¡¯s words and coaxed her. ¡°No! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang immediately objected, ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I get news from sister. ¡± Seeing the determined look in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, Shi Jue¡¯s heart choked. A word of regret was spreading from the bottom of his heart. If he had known earlier, he would not have helped Hua luoshen. Now, he really brought this upon himself. However, he was more angry at that Brat. He really did not even know how to chase a woman, causing such a huge ruckus. ¡°Shi Jue! GET THE HELL OUT HERE! ¡± Suddenly, an angry and slightly familiar male voice came from afar. Hearing this, the husband and wife looked towards the voice. They saw a man in a suit walking towards them in big strides with a body full of anger. Yin Liuxun! ? ? Why was he here? He was looking for Jue. Could it be that he was here to settle the score for a woman. Xia Weiyang narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were filled with a cold light. She was in a bad mood, but someone came to her door without fear of death. Moreover, it was someone she hated. On the other hand, Shi jue had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. It was not difficult to see that there was a hint of Schadenfreude in that smile. ¡°Shi Jue! You did it on purpose! ¡± As they got closer, Yin Liuxun widened his eyes and pointed at Shi Jue with hatred. His outstretched fingers were trembling slightly. It was obvious that he was angry. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t stop you¡­ ¡± a servant stood at the side and said in a trembling voice. Shi Jue waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go down. ¡± If it was not for his instructions, Yin Liuxun could have come in! ? Naturally, Shi Jue would not say anything. The Servant was very happy and did not need to be punished. She responded and quickly left. After letting go of Xia Weiyang, Shi jue straightened his body and glanced at Yin Liuxun indifferently. ¡°How can you say that! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still trying to quibble! ¡± Seeing that Shi jue actually did not admit it, Yin Liuxun almost collapsed in anger. ¡°One billion, you actually placed a one billion bet! ¡± Damn it Bastard. ¡°If you did not do it on purpose, why did you place a bet? Moreover, you placed so much. You¡¯re targeting me. ¡± Xia Weiyang listened by the side and only then did she remember that the bet before the wedding had nothing to do with Yin Liuxun! ? ? Shi Jue slowly put his hands in his pockets and calmly looked at the furious Yin Liuxun. He raised his eyebrows and his eagle-like eyes were filled with innocence ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You opened the door to do business, so why can¡¯t I place a bet? The more people place bets, isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re happy about? ¡± ¡°But, this person doesn¡¯t include you! ¡± Yin liuxun roared angrily. Bastard! He definitely did it on purpose. He was clearly fine and could definitely attend the wedding that day. As long as he placed a bet, he would definitely win! ¡°Yin Liuxun, this is discrimination. I¡¯m also a member of City B, so naturally¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your excuses! I will only return one billion to you. As for the rest¡­ ¡± Yin Liuxun took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°You don¡¯t keep your word. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone became solemn. ¡°You are setting me up to dig deeper. So what if I don¡¯t keep my word? ¡± Yin Liuxun couldn¡¯t help but fight against Shi jue. Chapter 559 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION After listening for a long time, Xia Weiyang finally understood the cause and effect. She could not help but say in a deep voice, ¡°No! A person must be honest. Moreover, you are a businessman. You should keep your promise. Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining your reputation? ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang went online to search for that bet. When she saw that the odds had actually reached more than 100, she could not help but widen her eyes and was very surprised. Damn, it was more than 100 times. After one billion, she had to add a few zeros. My brain isn¡¯t enough¡­ ¡­ ¡°Shut up! ¡± Suddenly, Yin Liuxun scolded Xia Weiyang coldly. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Yin Liuxun sinisterly ¡°My wife, I don¡¯t even dare to say a word out loud, but you actually directly shouted. I originally planned to forget about it. I don¡¯t lack that bit of money. Now, Yin Liuxun, you can¡¯t lose a single cent of my money. If you don¡¯t have enough cash, then use your card. If you don¡¯t have enough, then mortgage¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°You! ¡± Yin Liuxun¡¯s entire body trembled as he pointed at Shi Jue hatefully. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t send you off. Remember, just send the money over. After all, this is the first bucket of money that my wife and I earned from our first collaboration. You won¡¯t let my wife down, right? ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE RUTHLESS! ¡± Yin Liuxun gritted his teeth and said. ¡°thank you. ¡± Shi Jue smiled slightly. He glared at Shi Jue again. When Yin Liuxun looked at Xia Weiyang, a dark haze flashed in his eyes. ¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯ll see how long you can enjoy the happiness that you stole. ¡± His Ya¡¯er was still lying in the hospital with no one knowing whether she was alive or dead. They were quite happy. This was unfair to Ya¡¯er. ¡°Yang¡¯er, don¡¯t pay attention to this madman¡¯s words. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s face turned cold as he comforted Xia Weiyang. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s been hostile to me for a day or two. ¡± Xia Weiyang shrugged, indicating that she did not care at all. ¡°You really bet one billion? ! ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only one billion. If I didn¡¯t feel pity for him, I would have bet ten billion. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s indifferent tone was as if the one billion, ten billion, was just a number. Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Yin Liuxun. It was probably not because jue felt sorry for him, but because he was afraid that even if he bet so much, Yin Liuxun wouldn¡¯t be able to come up with more money to compensate him. That was why he gave up. However, she was still quite happy to see Yin Liuxun suffer and make him suffer. Who asked that guy to target her every time! What a useless man! However, even if it was one billion, the Yin family almost went bankrupt. Originally, Yin Liuxun¡¯s position at home was a little awkward. After all, he was impulsive and didn¡¯t have a brain. The family was very disappointed in him and almost gave up on him. Now, he had caused such a big mess for the Yin family. It was obvious¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Xia Weiyang thought of something. ¡°Oh right, three people came today. They claimed to be my family. ¡± As she said that, Xia Weiyang stood up and wrapped her arms around Shi jue¡¯s waist. She buried her face in his chest and listened to the strong heartbeat ¡°that older man does look a little like me, but I don¡¯t have any affection for them. Jue, do you think they are my family? ¡± Shi Jue Hugged Xia Weiyang and patted her gently on the back. ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve investigated them. ¡± It was not a question, but a confirmation. Xia Weiyang was not angry at all when she heard that Shi jue had taken the initiative to investigate them. ¡°Yes, I just want to test their DNA first. This thing won¡¯t lie. ¡± Chapter 560 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION They could even find out more quickly if they were really Yang ¡®Er¡¯s relatives. ¡°What if they are? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked carefully. Suddenly, Shi Jue turned to Xia Weiyang. The two of them faced each other and looked into her eyes. ¡°Yang ¡®er, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. Follow your heart. If you feel wronged, we don¡¯t have to admit it. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°You want to say that they are your relatives, right? But Yang ¡®er, if they really are, they only gave you life and did not raise you. As long as you return their favor, that¡¯s enough. ¡± Shi Jue pulled Xia Weiyang into his arms again. ¡°Moreover, they might not be¡­ ¡± Suddenly, a ringtone rang. Shi Jue frowned slightly. He took out his phone from his pocket and looked at the words ¡®Xiao Yi¡¯ on the screen. His frown became even more serious. ¡°yang-er, I need to take this call. If you are bored, find something else to do. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡± Shi Jue lowered his head and kissed Xia Weiyang¡¯s forehead. Only then did Shi Jue stride out of the courtyard. When he was some distance away from Xia Weiyang, Shi Jue finally pressed the answer button. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry. I only found out about the mission you gave me until now. ¡± The phone was finally picked up, and Xiao Yi¡¯s apologetic and joyful voice sounded. ¡°The result, ¡± Shi Jue said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s Qi Qingya, Miss Qi, ¡± Xiao Yi said with certainty. Hearing this, Shi Jue sneered, and even his eyes were cold. ¡°Xiao Yi, you disappoint me. ¡± ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡± Xiao Yi was terrified. ¡°Okay, you can come back. This matter ends here with you. ¡± ¡°No, young master. I really found the evidence. It¡¯s not like Xiao Er¡¯s guess. I know that young master has someone he likes now, but young master, you can¡¯t not believe my words just because you feel repelled in your heart¡­ ¡± ¡°Enough! I¡¯ll stop here. I¡¯ll stop here! If you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying, I can let you and the waiter accompany you. ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue roared angrily. In an instant, Xiao Yi indeed shut up about this matter. ¡°I got it, young master. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Shi jue¡¯s expression was quite ugly. When did his people become useless. One or two of them were like this. It seemed that they should still be properly trained in the future. On the other side, Xiao Yi¡¯s grip on the phone gradually tightened. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. He was very confident in his ability. The answer was clearly right in front of him, but the young master refused to believe it. That Xia Weiyang really had such a great charm that made the young master change for her, and he was completely devoted to her. It seemed like he had to go back and properly meet that so-called Madam. Time flew by quickly. In the afternoon. Xia Weiyang sat on a chair in the living room and looked at the envelope beside her. There was a freshly baked DNA result between her and that middle-aged man. The answer was right in front of her. Xia Weiyang hesitated. She longed for the answer, but she was also afraid¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°Be Brave, yang-er. You have to know that whether you see it or not is right in front of you. The answer will not change. ¡± The corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched as she replied Shi jue with a smile that could not be considered a smile. She took a deep breath, picked up the envelope on the table, opened it, and took out a piece of paper. Looking at the 99.8% words on it, her mind instantly went blank. The hand holding the paper trembled slightly. He did not know if it was because he was happy or¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression was not right, Shi jue turned his body to look at the contents of the paper. He stretched out his arm and wrapped it around her shoulder, silently comforting her. Chapter 561 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION At this time, she could only rely on herself to think things through. No matter what her final decision was, he would support her. Because of a DNA test result, Xia Weiyang¡¯s originally happy mood due to her newlywed status became very uneasy. It was also because of this that their honeymoon trip was put on hold. One day. Xia Weiyang was in a bad mood, so she went out to relax. ¡°That old woman Sui Luoxin is actually dreaming about our flowers. In the future, I won¡¯t watch any of her movies or TV series. ¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice filled with hostility toward Sui luoxin entered Xia Weiyang¡¯s ears. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang frowned and looked unhappily at the source of the voice. She saw a few young girls, who were about seventeen or eighteen years old, discussing very happily. ¡°But, according to the information on Du Niang, Sui Luoxin is only one day older than Huahua, ¡± another girl said. ¡°Not to mention one day older, even an hour and a second are big! ¡± ¡°Hey, do you think what happened on the Internet is true? It can¡¯t be hype again, right? That Sui Luoxin is an actress, she doesn¡¯t match our Huahua at all. ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s definitely hype! How could Huahua like a woman like that? That woman must have used our Huahua to become famous. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s really shameless¡­ ¡± ¡­ Xia Weiyang did not want to hear the rest of the words. The more she said, the uglier it sounded. The more she said, the more unbearable it became. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was gloomy. Her entire body was filled with anger as she glared at the few girls. They were clearly good-looking girls, but why were their mouths so cheap! Their families had taught them this way. Their mouths were full of profanity. Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to step forward. Suddenly, a hand reached out. It was the man¡¯s hand. He covered Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth and hugged her from behind, dragging her into the darkness. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her entire body turned cold instantly, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. When she reacted, she was about to struggle. Suddenly, the man placed his head on Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder. She could clearly feel his breath. His strong arms wrapped tightly around her waist. Even through her clothes, she could feel the warmth of the man¡¯s body behind her. The touch of a stranger, the breath of a stranger, everything was so strange. So strange that Xia Weiyang was shocked. She was afraid, but at the same time, she was filled with anger. Who was this man? ! ! What was his purpose! ? ? Xia Weiyang¡¯s mind spun rapidly as she looked at her surroundings and the people walking not far away. Her eyes flickered as she thought about how to call for help. ¡°I¡¯m scared. ¡± Suddenly, the man tightened his arms and said leisurely. It was not difficult to hear the evil smile in his voice. ¡°Who are you! ¡± Xia Weiyang let out a low chuckle and tried her best to make her voice sound as loud as possible ¡°Woman, I¡¯ve already told you my name. You actually didn¡¯t remember it. You really deserve to be punished! ¡± The man tightened his grip on Xia Weiyang, as if he wanted to embed her into his body. His lips that were almost close to her ear spoke with hints of evil. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Let go of me! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was sharp as she tried to suppress the fear in her heart. ¡°Fifth Qingyan, remember my name, woman, ¡± fifth Qingyan suddenly said. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was slightly startled. The scene from yesterday¡¯s banquet replayed in her mind. The evil figure of fifth qingyan flashed in her mind. As well as the aggressive look in his eyes, Xia Weiyang narrowed her eyes and her heart trembled. Chapter 562 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I remember now. ¡± Seeing all of Xia Weiyang¡¯s small expressions and actions, fifth Qingyan said softly. ¡°What exactly do you want to do! ¡± Xia Weiyang suppressed the anger in her heart and questioned. She had only come out on a whim today to relax, but she had actually met him accurately. Didn¡¯t that mean¡­ ¡­ ¡°I only want you! ¡± ¡°You! We don¡¯t even know each other. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we already know each other now? ¡± As he said this, fifth Qingyan finally let go of Xia Weiyang. A large hand stroked the top of her head. ¡°woman, remember, you are mine! ¡± After saying this, he turned around and left. Standing in her original spot, Xia Weiyang looked at fifth qingyan¡¯s tall and straight back. Her lips were tightly pursed, and her eyes were filled with grievance, humiliation, stubbornness, and anger. Even now, she could still smell the scent of an unfamiliar man that did not belong to Shi Jue. She could even feel the warmth of that person¡¯s body. Xia Weiyang¡¯s stomach churned. She looked at her own body and felt extremely dirty. At this moment, she really wanted to wash up properly. She then looked at the few girls who had left a long time ago. Xia Weiyang felt a wave of frustration in her heart. She was in a bad mood, so she decided to go back. The Moment Xia Weiyang got into the car, No. 5 Qingyan quietly appeared. His deep eyes were full of evil, staring at Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure. ¡°Young Master, we should go in, ¡± one of his subordinates said respectfully. Hearing this, No. 5 Qingyan looked away. He seemed to have thought of something. He smiled, turned around, and went inside. Aristocratic family. As soon as she returned home, Xia Weiyang could not wait to enter the bathroom. It was different from the last time when Shi Shengde touched her. This time, she was actually hugged by someone. Xia Weiyang stood under the shower, holding a towel and rubbing her body with all her might. She did not know whether it was because she used too much strength or because the hot water she sprayed was scalding. Her entire body was red and it was terrifying to look at. She had a psychological mysophobia. When she was touched by someone she did not approve of, she always felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. After a long, long time. It was so long that Xia Weiyang did not know how much time had passed. When the water from the shower splashed on her skin, she felt a stabbing pain and only then did she regain her senses. When she looked at her body that seemed to be burning red, she finally felt a little better. She raised her small face and stood under the shower, allowing the slightly hot water to fall on her body. Suddenly. The bathroom door was silently opened. Through the mist-shrouded Water Vapor, Shi jue¡¯s tall and straight figure appeared at the bathroom door. Even through the mist, she could still see Xia Weiyang¡¯s abnormal skin. She could not help but feel a stabbing pain in her heart. Her eyes were filled with heartache. She lifted her feet and walked in. Hearing the voice, Xia Weiyang was about to open her eyes. Suddenly, Shi jue hugged her from behind. ¡°Jue. ¡± Xia Weiyang was slightly stunned by the familiar warmth and embrace. The water that kept falling from the shower soon soaked Shi jue¡¯s clothes. Shi Jue didn¡¯t say anything. He gently hugged the person in his arms with one hand and caressed her smooth skin with the other hand. Every place he touched, he felt the burning sensation on her skin. The pain made his body tremble. ¡°Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t do this in the future. My heart will ache! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shi jue buried his face in her neck. Even his voice was trembling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just¡­ ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®Er! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue let out a stern growl. Suddenly, he straightened her face. The two of them stood face to face under the shower. Chapter 563 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION The hot water sprayed from the shower flowed down from the top of his head. His cheeks slowly slid down, blocking his eyes. Squinting his Eagle Eyes, Shi jue looked at the person in front of him through the rain. His large hand caressed her face gently. His eyes were filled with tenderness. ¡°Yang ¡®er, no matter what you look like, no matter if you have been touched by others, I will love you. I will always love you. You will always be the most beautiful and pure in my heart. ¡± Shi Jue kept wiping the water off Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes. His tone was gentle. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t waste yourself anymore. If there¡¯s anything, we will solve it together. ¡± Looking at the cold and heartless person in the past, he was completely overturned at this moment. The most important thing was all because of her. Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose was sore and she almost burst into tears. Suddenly, she threw herself into Shi jue¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly with her slender arms. She buried herself in his arms and nodded repeatedly. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. If I encounter something like this again, please help me take revenge, okay? ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Shi Jue replied gently. Suddenly, when he thought of the fifth flame, a cold light shot out from his Eagle Eyes. In the next moment, he looked at the person in his arms tenderly and patted her back gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go out. ¡± At this moment, Xia Weiyang only realized that she was naked now. She could not help but blush. She hurriedly got out of Shi Jue¡¯s arms and changed the topic. ¡°Jue, why are you back! ¡± ¡°I came back to get a document. ¡± Shi Jue let go of her obediently. His tone was indifferent, but his eyes flashed with viciousness. He had rushed back only after receiving a small report from the servants at home. ¡°Oh, then you should hurry up and get back to work. I¡¯m fine now. ¡± As she spoke, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand continuously pushed the person beside her. ¡°Mm, wait for me at home obediently. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue leaned over and kissed her face before turning around to leave. The moment he turned around, the doting expression on Shi Jue¡¯s face was completely replaced by viciousness. His Deep Eagle eyes narrowed, and a cold light suddenly appeared. Fifth Qingyan! How dare you touch my woman! After leaving the bathroom, Shi jue quickly changed into clean clothes and immediately left the bedroom. As he walked, he made a phone call. ¡°Xiao Wu, I want information on Fifth Qingyan. ¡± After saying that, he directly hung up the phone. No matter who you are, since you have come to B city, you have to abide by the rules here. I am the rule here. You want to get out of the corner of the wall where the rules are, hmph¡­ ¡­ However, Shi jue waited and waited, but there was still no news of Xiao Wu. From the rising sun to the setting sun, gradually, the last bit of patience in Shi Jue¡¯s heart disappeared. In Shi Jue¡¯s office. He directly called Xiao Wu¡¯s phone before the call was picked up. Shi Jue¡¯s low and unhappy voice rang out, ¡°Xiao Wu, you have disappointed me. ¡± It was just an investigation. It had been so long. Why? Did his people¡¯s abilities drop after one or two of them. Then, what was the point of having them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master. We¡¯ve already tried our best, ¡± Xiao Wu said fearfully. Shi Jue did not expect to hear such words. He could not help but have a displeased expression. ¡°speak. ¡± ¡°Young Master, we don¡¯t know the background of that Fifth Green flame. As long as our people are just about to find some clues, they will be cut off in the next moment. It¡¯s as if he knows our next move. ¡°Our people have been dealing with his people for a long time, but each time, they are one step ahead of us. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue put all his weight on the back of the chair. He looked at the shutters, his Eagle Eyes Shining. Chapter 564 Author: Leisurely and leisurely MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°continue to investigate. ¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone and pressed the Intercom. ¡°Little Zhou, ask Mo Yi to come over. ¡± The Fifth Qingyan! Shi Jue opened his mouth and spat out four words from between his teeth. It seemed like he had some background. Very good! Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes shone with interest. It had been a long time since he had met an opponent! After a moment, there was a knock on the office door. ¡°Come in. ¡± Shi Jue restrained his expression and said indifferently. The door opened and Mo Yi¡¯s figure appeared. Sensing that something was wrong with Shi Jue¡¯s expression, Mo Yi rolled his eyes and came in to close the door. ¡°young master, you¡¯re looking for me? ¡± ¡°previously, you said that a mysterious and powerful character had arrived in B city. In a short period of time, he had already been involved in various fields. Moreover, his development was extremely fast. He was simply provoking us. ¡± Shi Jue said as he processed the documents. ¡°That¡¯s right, young master. In the past, there were old friends who had worked with us. Almost half of them did not renew their contracts after their contracts expired. I heard that they were all poached by that person. ¡± Mo Yi¡¯s tone was solemn. Suddenly, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up as a cold sneer appeared on his face. It seemed that that fellow had already gone against him a long time ago. ¡°Young Master, if we allow that person to continue developing, it will be completely disadvantageous to us. Those suppliers almost control the source of our main industry¡¯s goods. If all of them are taken away, there will definitely be a large number of our goods running out of stock. When that time comes, it will have a great impact on our emperor jue¡­ ¡­ .. However, Shi jue was not the slightest bit anxious. After he slowly processed a document. He took out a folder from the drawer on the left and threw it on the table. ¡°This is the new supplier, all of them. ¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Yi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He hurriedly went over, picked up the document, and opened it. Looking at the clear and comprehensive information on it, he could not help but admire young master again. This new supplier had more advantages than those guys. With them, even if those people left, they would not be affected in the slightest. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go do it immediately. ¡± Mo Yi was full of energy as he held the document. Recently, he had been extremely busy with this matter. ¡°MM, and keep an eye on the other party¡¯s movements. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± After Mo Yi left, Shi jue stopped. ¡°This is the challenge letter you gave me, the fifth Qingyan! ¡± For a few days in a row, Shi jue and the fifth Qingyan were silently engaged in a business war. The Emperor Jue that didn¡¯t change on the surface was completely new on the inside. One day. Aristocratic families. The weather today was a little cloudy. From the morning onwards, the entire sky was gray, without a trace of vision. At noon, it started to drizzle. Standing in front of the French window, Xia Weiyang looked at the sky outside. On the small table behind her, there was a notebook. On the screen, there was entertainment news, and it was all about Sui Luoxin. A few days had passed, but the incident between Sui Luoxin and Hua Luoshen did not stop. Instead, it became more and more intense. Moreover, the news about Sui Luoxin was all negative. What? Sui Luoxin was not good enough for Hua luoshen. Sui luoxin wanted to use Hua Luoshen to become famous. Sui Luoxin took a liking to Hua luoshen and used underhanded methods. After all, Hua luoshen¡¯s family was a famous family in B city. Wait a minute. The more she looked at Xia Weiyang, the angrier she became. She disliked Hua Luoshen even more. ¡°Young Madam, someone outside who claims to be your mother wants to see you. ¡± Suddenly, a servant came over and said respectfully. ¡°And he looks anxious, as if he has an urgent matter. ¡± Chapter 565 Hearing this, Xia Weiyang frowned slightly and her eyes flickered a few times. After a moment, she said, ¡°let her in. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The maid answered and went down. A moment later, Xiao Yilian¡¯s figure appeared in Xia Weiyang¡¯s line of sight. Standing by the window, Xia Weiyang looked at the woman with an anxious expression and hurried but messy footsteps. She could even see the corners of her red eyes, as if she had cried. This kind of Xiao Yilian Made Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart full of doubts. ¡°Xiao Yilian, I beg you, Save Your Big Brother! ¡± Before she reached Xia Weiyang, Xiao Yilian¡¯s crying and pleading voice was heard. In the next moment, Xiao Yilian¡¯s figure pounced straight at Xia Weiyang who was by the window. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were sharp and her feet were fast. She dodged it. ¡°What happened? ¡± Standing by the side, Xia Weiyang frowned and asked. Looking at the woman who was crying miserably, Xia Weiyang could not imagine that this was her mother. But why did she not have any feelings for her. Most importantly, she did not see any motherly love from the woman. Even though she had cried and cried the first time they met, telling her about the pain of missing her, her mistakes, and so on, hoping that she would forgive her. But, from the beginning to the end, she seemed to be performing. And now. Xiao Yilian did not pounce on her. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, stood still, and looked at Xia Weiyang with tears in her eyes. ¡°your brother was in a car accident. He is still in the hospital. Only you can save him. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang frowned. ¡°Is he seriously injured? ¡± ¡°His leg is broken. The doctor said that he will recover in three months. ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you ask me to save him? I¡¯m not a doctor! ¡± Xia Weiyang was confused. It was one thing for her to go and see her brother, but she was also asked to save him. She was not here to save lives! ¡°No. I¡¯m not asking you to save your brother, but¡­ Aiya, I can¡¯t explain it clearly. ¡± The more she said, the more anxious Xiao Yilian was and the more confused she became ¡­ ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to say it. ¡± Previously, she had said it nicely. She had to wait for herself to think it through before she went to look for them. It had only been a few days, and she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°No! ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yilian¡¯s expression was stern as she roared angrily. After she finished speaking, she felt that she had gone too far, and her expression instantly changed to one of sadness. She took a step forward and wanted to pull Xia Weiyang, but Xia Weiyang took a step back and dodged her. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t make any moves. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at Xiao Yilian warily and said coldly. ¡°Xiao Yang, I beg you. Save your big brother. Only you can save him. I know you haven¡¯t acknowledged us yet, but your big brother is your blood relative after all. He won¡¯t just stand by and watch your big brother get killed, right? ¡± Killed! ? ? By someone! Xia Weiyang picked up the important words and listened. Her eyes narrowed as she shot a sharp gaze at Xiao Yilian. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to explain, then go ahead. ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang gestured to the door. Her meaning was self-evident. Xiao Yilian opened her mouth, but in the end, she still said the words that had been hidden in her stomach. ¡°Xiao Yang, your big brother¡¯s car accident this time was man-made. Moreover, we have no choice but to live in city B for a long time. ¡± After a pause, Xiao Yilian looked deeply at Xia Weiyang and said, ¡°Xiao Yang, mom is telling the truth. When you were young, I told you about a marriage, but who knew that after you were kidnapped, not only was that family not allowed to break off the engagement, but they also insisted that we find you and marry you into their family. ¡± Chapter 566 ¡°until recently, their family was pressuring us. If we didn¡¯t agree, they threatened us. That¡¯s why we ran out¡­ ¡± ¡°This time, your brother¡¯s car accident was done by your fianc??. His goal was to make us hand you over. MOM originally didn¡¯t agree, but, but¡­ ¡± as she spoke, xiao Yilian¡¯s bean-sized tears rolled down her cheeks like beads with a broken string. ¡°Xiao Yang, do you know that when I saw your big brother lying there with blood all over his body and no one knew if he was dead or alive, I felt my heart ache. I was afraid that your big brother would suddenly leave us. ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yilian took another step towards Xia Weiyang. Her eyes were full of pleading as she looked at her, ¡°Xiao Yang, I¡¯m begging you. I beg you to save your big brother. As long as you agree to meet him, it will be fine. Really! ¡± After listening for a long time, she finally understood. So, the purpose of her visit today was for her daughter to beg her so-called fianc?? to spare her big brother or her family. What about herself! Not to mention that she was already married, why would she go to see a so-called fianc??. Even if she went for her family. Then, what about after she begged! From the words of the so-called mother in front of her, she could completely imagine the viciousness and ruthlessness of that man. Would such a person let her off so easily? ! ! The answer was definitely no! She was afraid that the result would be something she did not dare to even think about. However, the woman in front of her still wanted her to go. Did she ever think about her feelings? Did she think of her? She had yet to admit it, but she had to sacrifice her! In that case, she could think unjustly. The reason why they came to find her was not because they loved her. The more she thought about it, the more complicated Xia Weiyang¡¯s feelings were. There was hatred, bitterness, and coldness¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao Yang, I beg you, please save your big brother. Your fianc?? said that as long as you appear, he will never find trouble with your big brother again. He will let us go. ¡± As she said this, Xiao Yilian almost burst into tears. Xia Weiyang opened her mouth. Initially, she wanted to ask if she had thought about her feelings, and she was already married. However, she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. Everyone who was not a fool knew her question. They understood. Then, what was the point of asking again. ¡°You can go back. ¡± Xia Weiyang turned around and said lightly. Hearing this, Xiao Yilian was slightly startled. In the next moment, she wanted to pounce on Xia Weiyang, but she was stopped by the servant who had been standing by the side. ¡°Madam, please leave. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite. ¡± The Servant stood in front of Xiao Yilian and protected Xia Weiyang behind her, looking at her unkindly. This woman was really detestable. She was the young Madam¡¯s mother! How could a mother push her own child into the fire pit. Wasn¡¯t a girl her own child! ! ¡°You can¡¯t chase me away. Xiao Yang, your mother has knelt down for you. You can pity my mother¡¯s heart. ¡± As she said this, Xiao Yilian still acted as if she was serious. She bent her knees and really wanted to kneel down, but her eyes were filled with tears She kept staring at Xia Weiyang. Suddenly, the maid came forward and grabbed Xiao Yilian, stopping her from doing anything. ¡°Madam, You keep saying that you¡¯re our young Madam¡¯s mother. ¡°But look at what you¡¯ve done. You don¡¯t look like a mother at all. You¡¯re clearly pushing our young madam into the fire pit. ¡°Also, our young madam is married. Our Young Master dotes on Young Madam very much. Be careful, that son-in-law of yours didn¡¯t look for you. Our young master will look for you to settle the score. ¡± Chapter 567 The Servant¡¯s tone was fierce. As she spoke, she and the others chased Xiao Yilian out. From Afar, Xia Weiyang could still hear Xiao Yilian¡¯s crying. Xia Weiyang closed her eyes, blocking the emotions in her eyes. At night. Shi Jue came back. After Finding Xia Weiyang, he hugged her from behind. Naturally, someone told him about what happened today. The familiar embrace, the familiar body temperature, the familiar aura. Xia Weiyang put down the scissors in her hand and leaned all her weight on Shi Jue. She looked at a beautiful flower tree in front of her. Because of her chaotic mood, it was cut into a completely different shape and disfigured. ¡°Jue, do you think I¡¯m very selfish? ¡± Xia Weiyang muttered as she rested her head on Shi jue¡¯s chest. ¡°My Yang ¡®Er is the best, ¡± Shi jue blurted out in a serious tone. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang burst into laughter. ¡°Only you would say that. I¡¯m afraid that many people would say that I¡¯m cold-blooded and heartless. ¡± If today¡¯s incident were to be spread out, that would definitely be what they would think. Shi Jue tightened his grip on Xia Weiyang¡¯s waist. His lips pressed against her ear as he said leisurely, ¡°then wouldn¡¯t we be a better match? ¡± Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone and suddenly said, ¡°Jue, I¡¯ve thought it through. ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyebrows and signaled for her to continue. ¡°whether I want to admit it or not, whether I have feelings for them or not, but DNA won¡¯t lie. After all, they are my family. ¡°blood ties can not be severed. I don¡¯t want to regret it in the future. Even if we won¡¯t meet in the future, I will repay their favor of having children before this. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, what do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that big brother got into a car accident? I want to go and take a look first. ¡± Even if they were not family, between friends, if they were hospitalized, it was only natural for them to go and take a look. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accompany you. ¡± ¡°thank you, jue. ¡± Xia Weiyang was very touched. Did she just cause trouble for Jue again! She was really not an ordinary person who did not have peace of mind. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s only right for me to do anything for you. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was gentle as he looked lovingly at the person in his arms. The hospital. The inpatient department. Yun Ye¡¯s ward. ¡°What did you say! That wretched girl actually didn¡¯t agree and even chased you out. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Yu roared angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right. I begged her like that. Let alone a woman, even a man would pity me if he saw me. Who knew that wretched girl would actually be so heartless, as wretched as her mother! ¡± Xiao Yilian had been bitter and pitiful previously Her pleading face was now spitting out words that were filled with hatred. ¡°No, mom. You must make Xia Weiyang agree. Otherwise, that person will definitely not let us off. ¡± Yun Ye, who was lying on the hospital bed, had an injured leg hanging on his body. His tone was fierce. ¡°I also want to, but that wretched girl won¡¯t even listen to the carrot and stick! ¡± At the end of her sentence, Xiao Yilian¡¯s well-maintained face was filled with malevolence. Suddenly, the hospital room became quiet. No one spoke. Yun Yu, with his head lowered, paced back and forth in front of the hospital bed. His brows were tightly furrowed. Yun Ye, who was lying on the hospital bed, had a handsome face that was pitch black. His expression was ugly, and his eyes were filled with viciousness. ¡°Isn¡¯t she young master Jue¡¯s wife? She was greedy, rich and powerful, didn¡¯t recognize her biological parents and family, and even chased them out. I don¡¯t believe that she, Xia Weiyang, can live peacefully in the face of the entire city and the entire nation¡¯s criticism. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Yu glanced at Yun ye on the bed and thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°This is the only way. That wretched girl, don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless. She brought this upon herself. ¡± Chapter 568 ¡°But what if she finds out and is even more unwilling to help us? ¡± Xiao Yilian was a little hesitant. ¡°Then it¡¯s not up to her! ¡± Yun Yu¡¯s deep eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°This wretched girl¡¯s life is really good. She actually married an amazing person. ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yilian said resentfully, ¡°otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble and little Ye¡¯s leg wouldn¡¯t have been injured. ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Hearing this, Yun Ye snorted coldly and looked at his leg that had been cast ¡°All men have bad roots. That young master jue probably only had a good impression of that wretched lass for a moment. She¡¯s just an orphan, how could he be sincere towards her? I believe that once the novelty wears off, that wretched lass can only be abandoned. When that time comes¡­ ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know when young master Jue¡¯s novelty wears off. That person can¡¯t wait. ¡± Xiao Yilian¡¯s expression was somewhat anxious. After all, they had just gotten married. Even if the marriage had a shelf life, it wouldn¡¯t be so fast. In vain, Yun Yu smiled sinisterly. ¡°then create an opportunity to speed up their short-lived marriage. ¡± As he spoke, he looked at his wife and son. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter. ¡± After a discussion, the family quieted down again. Knock, knock, knock. Suddenly, someone knocked on the ward¡¯s door. Hearing this, the three people in the ward looked at each other. Fear flashed through their eyes, thinking that that person had sent someone over again. Mustering her courage, Xiao Yilian tidied up her clothes and went to open the door. The door opened. Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue¡¯s figures appeared in her line of sight. Xiao Yilian heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was also slightly stunned. This wretched lass actually came to the hospital. Did this mean that she had already agreed? At least she had some conscience. Following that, Xiao Yilian¡¯s expression changed to one of surprise and joy. At the same time, she loudly reminded the father and son in the ward, ¡°Xiao Yang, you¡¯re here. Quick, quick, come in. ¡± As she said that, Xiao Yilian moved aside. Shi Jue shook Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and silently encouraged her. The two of them stepped into the ward one after the other. Looking at the small ward, there were three beds, but two were empty. The remaining bed was Yun ye¡¯s broken leg hanging high up. His face was Pale and haggard as he lay on the hospital bed. Yun Yu looked at them with a worried expression, then his worried gaze fell on Yun ye. Putting down the gift in her hand, Xia Weiyang stood in front of the bed and looked at her big brother. At this moment, he was no longer as high-spirited as when they first met. ¡°I came to see you. ¡± Xia Weiyang opened her heavy lips and said dryly. ¡°HMPH! You don¡¯t have to pretend to be kind. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Yu snorted coldly and glared at Xia Weiyang unhappily. ¡°If you really care about your big brother, you should go and beg your fianc?? to let our family go. Otherwise, don¡¯t come over. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold as he looked at them maliciously. He took a step forward and pulled Xia Weiyang into his arms. ¡°since when did my wife have a fianc??? If you can¡¯t control your own mouth, I don¡¯t mind doing it for you at all. ¡± The three of them were frightened by Shi jue¡¯s monstrous and cold aura. They didn¡¯t expect the rumored young master jue to be so serious. However, when they thought of that person, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver. In their hearts, young master jue was far inferior to that person, so they instantly relaxed. ¡°Xiao Yang has been engaged since she was young. Now that she¡¯s married, she¡¯s already betrayed her fianc??¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°It seems that my words are useless. Then¡­ ¡± Chapter 569 Shi Jue paused for a moment. His soulful eyes glanced at them sinisterly. ¡°You two can leave on your own. ¡± After saying that, he hugged Xia Weiyang and turned to leave. Yun Yu secretly gave Xiao Yilian a look. In an instant, Xiao Yilian quickly stood in front of Xia Weiyang and blocked her way. ¡°Xiao Yang, your father has a sharp tongue. Actually, he doesn¡¯t think that way in his heart. He¡¯s too anxious. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± As he spoke, he looked at the Cold Shi Jue. ¡°son-in-law, everyone says that when a father-in-law sees a son-in-law, it gets worse and worse. That¡¯s what your father thinks. He¡¯s just angry that you stole his daughter away. ¡± As he spoke, he could not help but scold Yun Yu. ¡°You really are something. It¡¯s not easy for your daughter to be found, and you even found us such an outstanding son-in-law. You¡¯re obviously happy in your heart, but you can¡¯t control your mouth. ¡± Shi Jue looked coldly at Xiao Yilian, who was a good rapper, and the sneer on the corner of his mouth became even more intense. He glanced at them disdainfully and did not say a word. He hugged Xia Weiyang and walked past her. Xiao Yilian was stunned. Why did he leave. It was completely different from what she had thought. When she was about to chase after him, she was stopped by the numbers. She could only watch helplessly as Shi jue¡¯s handsome back disappeared with Xia Weiyang. Xiao Yilian could not help but feel angry and angry. Damn little slut! Bang! Xiao Yilian returned to the ward and slammed the door. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. That Shi jue is just putting on an act. We never expected him to help us in the first place. The most important thing now is to hand that little slut over to that man. That way, we¡¯ll be completely safe,¡±Yun Ye said indifferently at first. In any case, he was determined to send Xia Weiyang out. ¡°Little Ye is right! However, from what I see today, that wretched lass can come over today, which means that she still has us in her heart. Then we can do this, that way¡­ ¡± The three people in the ward were discussing countermeasures. Outside. Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue, who still had a displeased expression on his face. Her little hand was wrapped around his waist ¡°Jue, you¡¯re still angry. Why are you getting angry with them? Besides, I¡¯ve been kidnapped since I was young. That so-called marriage will naturally be nullified. That fianc?? who appeared out of nowhere, who is he? ! The husband that I admit to is only you, jue. ¡± Hearing this, a smile appeared on the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth. Even his eyes were smiling. ¡°yang-er, don¡¯t see them anymore in the future. ¡± His tone was unquestionable. After a short period of contact, he could tell that none of the three people were easy to deal with. He was afraid that Yang ¡®er would be bullied by them. So what if they were Yang ¡®Er¡¯s parents. Yang ¡®Er was now his! ¡°Why! ? ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was full of doubt. Didn¡¯t jue still obey her previously? ¡°be good, be obedient. ¡± Shi Jue Patted Xia Weiyang¡¯s back and coaxed her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best. ¡±InnXiaaWeiyangg¡¯s heart, jue would not harm her anyway. Suddenly, a name appeared in Xia Weiyang¡¯s mind. It seemed that a long time ago, she had found someone to help her find her identity. It had been such a long time, and she had not contacted her again. had she found it yet. How was the investigation going? It seemed that she had to find a time to make a phone call and ask properly. In the car. Xia Weiyang watched as Shi jue got into the car first. She was surprised. In the past, he was always very gentlemanly. He opened the car door for her and waited for her to get into the car before she went in. Today, why¡­ ¡­ Thinking that he was still angry, Xia Weiyang did not mind. She bent down and sat inside. The moment the car door closed. Chapter 570 ¡°Don¡¯t be here? ¡± It was so embarrassing to be outside. ¡°But, I¡¯m so shy¡­ ¡± just thinking about this kind of thing, her little face was as red as a cooked crab. ¡°once raw, twice cooked. yang-er will get used to it after a few more times, and yang-er will definitely fall in love with this feeling. ¡± The temperature gradually rose. For a long, long time. Only then did the war between the two stop. Chapter 571 Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s little hand patted the person beside her. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! ¡± Now, she did not need to look to know that her clothes could no longer be worn. How was she supposed to go out! ! After eating his fill, Shi jue¡¯s face was filled with joy. He grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s hands that were causing trouble and placed them on his lips to kiss them gently. Then, he pretended to bite them. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang choked. She snorted coldly and decided to ignore a certain someone. ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± seeing this, Shi jue chuckled. The arm that was holding Xia Weiyang was trembling slightly. ¡°ignore me. ¡± HMPH! Xia Weiyang snorted again. ¡°looks like yang-er doesn¡¯t need me to carry her when she gets off the car! ¡± Shi Jue said harshly. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang raised her head and glared angrily at a certain someone who was smiling brightly. She shouted, ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you. ¡± As she said that, she was about to push the person beside her away. Shi Jue did not give Xia Weiyang a chance to resist at all. He tightened his arm and pressed it against her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll just take care of yang-er. ¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°yang-er, you¡¯re mine! No matter when, you¡¯re never allowed to leave me without my permission. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was very domineering in his last sentence. Xia Weiyang blinked and only then did she remember that Shi jue was abnormal. ¡°Are you jealous again? ¡± Didn¡¯t she already say that she only had him as her husband. Shi Jue shook his head as if he knew what Xia Weiyang was thinking. He hugged her and rested his Chin on the top of her head. ¡°Yang ¡®er, swear! ¡± When he heard that his Yang ¡®er actually had a fianc??, at that moment, his heart was filled with jealousy. Yang ¡®Er, who was jealous of him, actually had the title of fianc?? taken by another man in his previous life. If Yang ¡®Er had not been taken away later on, if she had not met him, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Yang ¡®er would have been someone else¡¯s in the future. Thinking of this possibility, he felt suffocated. Now that that man had appeared again, he still wanted to take Yang ¡®Er away. Impossible! As long as he was there, don¡¯t even think about it. Yang ¡®er would always be his. Xia Weiyang was helpless. However, this was the first time she had met such an unconfident Shi Jue, and her heart ached a little. She reached out and caressed his handsome face. Her slender fingers brushed past the skin on his face, the bridge of his nose, and landed on his thick eyebrows. Every woman would flock to such a handsome, handsome, and god-like man. Yet, he was the only one who was special to her, doting on her, and fawning on her. What was she capable of. Leaning forward, Xia Weiyang Kissed Shi Jue¡¯s determined yet unconfident eyes. ¡°Alright, I swear. As long as you don¡¯t leave me in the future, I won¡¯t abandon you. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, I will always be by your side. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue was satisfied and hugged her affectionately. Just now, in the hospital ward, when he heard that Yang ¡®Er had a fianc??, although he already knew about it, his heart was suddenly shocked. He had a bad feeling that his Yang ¡®er would leave him. Aristocratic family. Xia Weiyang was carried out of the car by Shi Jue. She was wrapped in a certain someone¡¯s black suit, only revealing a pair of small and cute feet. Under the Gaze of the servants, Xia Weiyang buried her head in Shi jue¡¯s arms from the beginning to the end and entered the bedroom. It was really embarrassing. Those servants still did not know what they were thinking of them. In the bedroom. Xia Weiyang was gently placed on the bed. Seeing that she was still like an ostrich, she could not help but chuckle. ¡°Yang ¡®er, it¡¯s safe now. You just have to remember that we are a legal couple. It¡¯s only right for us to do anything. ¡± Chapter 572 Hearing this, Xia Weiyang could not help but roll her eyes at a certain someone. She got up, got off the bed, and took a set of clean clothes into the bathroom. Shi Jue looked at a certain woman who had become angry out of embarrassment, and his lips curled into a smile. He left the bedroom and went into the study next door. After a while, when Xia Weiyang came out, she combed her long wet hair and scanned the bedroom. She did not find Shi Jue and knew that he had gone to work again. She tidied herself up, found her bag, and took out her phone. She found that person¡¯s number and dialed it. ¡°Miss Xia, oh, no, it should be Madam Shi now. Congratulations, congratulations. ¡± The call was just picked up when a familiar voice sounded with a hint of ridicule. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you on your honeymoon yet you have the time to look for me? ¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense. You didn¡¯t forget about the matter that I asked you to investigate before, did you? ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but put on a straight face. ¡°Aiyo, Madam Shi really wronged me. It should be that you were so busy being sweet with young master jue that you forgot about it. I¡¯ve been thinking about it all the time. Besides, what you said is simply insulting my profession¡­ ¡± Hearing this, the veins on Xia Weiyang¡¯s forehead bulged. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m not here to talk to you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you. This is my job. Aren¡¯t you my client? ! ¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just cancel¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang threatened. Suddenly, the person on the other side became anxious ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯ve been thinking about your matter. You have to know that your matter has always been a little troublesome. However, who am I? Without me, Yan Wu, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find him. Now that I have a clue, I¡¯m on my way to find it. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up. This was one of the most pleasant words she had heard recently. ¡°really. ¡± ¡°Of course, this is a big clue. Perhaps you¡¯ll receive my good news soon. ¡± Listening to the voice, Xia Weiyang knew that Yan Wu was also excited. She knew a little about Yan Wu. He was the most skilled in this kind of digging. Therefore, his evaluation was good. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have found him. Naturally, the price was high. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, Yan Wu, always finish what I start. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face had a sweet smile on it. Looking at the clock on the wall, it was already past 10 pm. She made a cup of tea for Shi Jue and sent it over. When she came back, she played with her babies for a while. After watching them fall asleep, she went to sleep. One day. Xia Weiyang was about to go to the office when her phone rang. Standing on the stairs, Xia Weiyang took out her phone from her bag. Looking at the words ¡°sister¡± on the phone screen, she could not help but feel happy and excited. She hurriedly pressed the answer button. ¡°sister, where are you now? ¡± Xia Weiyang asked before the phone was picked up. There was silence on the other side for two seconds before Sui Luoxin¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯m in ¡®love¡¯ . Come quickly, BURP¡± as soon as she finished speaking, Xia Weiyang heard Sui Luoxin burp heavily. Even though she was on the other side of the phone, she could feel the strong smell of alcohol. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°sister, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± She hung up the phone, grabbed her bag, and quickly ran away. She drove straight to ¡®Qing¡¯ . When she arrived, Xia Weiyang asked the people in the bar before she found Sui Luoxin¡¯s private room. The moment the door opened, a strong smell of alcohol assaulted her nose, making Xia Weiyang¡¯s little face instantly turn red. After entering, she quickly closed the door. Chapter 573 Sui Luoxin was an actress, and she was currently very famous, even though she had a bad reputation. If someone saw her hiding in a bar drinking alone and getting so drunk, there would definitely be a ¡®bloody storm¡¯ on the Internet. Looking at the wine bottles of different sizes that rolled on the ground, Xia Weiyang was dumbfounded. Damn it, how much wine did she have to drink? She drank so much, was she alright? ! Xia Weiyang tiptoed and found an opening to step in. With great difficulty, she walked to the SOFA. She wanted to sit down, but when she saw that the entire sofa was filled with wine bottles, the veins on her forehead bulged. At this moment, she did not need to look. The huge table should also be filled with ¡®corpses¡¯ . Clink, clink, clink. Xia Weiyang swept all the wine bottles onto the floor and looked at the person lying on the other side of the Sofa. Her anger had completely disappeared and was replaced with heartache. She gently sat beside Sui Luoxin and touched her with her small hands. ¡°sister, I¡¯m here. How are you? Should we go to the hospital? ¡± After drinking so much wine, could her stomach bear it? Hearing this, Sui Luoxin raised her head and opened her dazed eyes. After a long time, she finally saw the person in front of her clearly. With a Howl, she threw herself into Xia Weiyang¡¯s arms. ¡°Wuwu¡­ Yang Yang, you¡¯re finally here, Yang Yang¡­ ¡± Letting some poor woman lie on top of her, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. She gently patted her back ¡°sister, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past. Just treat it as if you were bitten by a dog. You can¡¯t bite back after being bitten by a dog. We won¡¯t argue with animals. ¡± On the surface, Xia Weiyang comforted Sui Luoxin, but in her heart, she hated Hua luoshen to death. It was all because of him! She was a good and tough sister, but he had made her look so haggard. At this moment, her tears flowed even more than Lin daiyu¡¯s. ¡°BURP¡± suddenly, Sui Luoxin burped and pushed Xia Weiyang away. She extended her arm and pointed in a direction. ¡°He¡¯s not a beast. He¡¯s worse than a beast. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. He¡¯s worse than a beast. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang continued to say. ¡°B * Stard! B * Stard, Wuwu¡­ Yang Yang, my heart aches¡­ ¡± suddenly, Sui luoxin started to cry again ¡­ Seeing this, Xia Weiyang quickly patted her gently and comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, we won¡¯t cry¡­ ¡± ¡°That B * Stard! ¡± Suddenly, Sui Luoxin stood up and widened her eyes. She pointed at herself and looked at Xia Weiyang, ¡°Yang Yang, look at me, am I pretty? ¡± ¡°sister is very beautiful, ¡± Xia Weiyang said obediently. ¡°Is my figure good? ¡± ¡°A devilish figure. ¡± Xia Weiyang did not lie. Sui luoxin¡¯s figure was a very hot one. Any man¡¯s eyes would light up when they saw it, except for some men. ¡°Am I young? ¡± ¡°sister will always be 18! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so hot, such a sexy beauty in front of him. He already brought me to the hotel. He even took my clothes off, but, but¡­ ¡± the more she said, the Angrier Sui luoxin became Sui luoxin became more and more agitated. ¡°But that bastard didn¡¯t even touch me. I¡¯m so angry. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was stunned. She sat there in shock. She blinked and asked uncertainly, ¡°SIS, did you drink too much and say something wrong? ¡± ¡°HMPH! If he doesn¡¯t touch me, he¡¯ll never want to touch me in the future! ¡± Suddenly, Sui Luoxin said another sentence, completely convincing Xia Weiyang. After making a fuss for a long time, she had been worried for a few days, so she had worried for nothing. Chapter 574 She thought that her sister had not been stimulated and could not stand 419, so she ran away without a trace. So it turned out that it was because Hua Luoshen did not touch her! Xia Weiyang felt that she did not know what words to use to describe her feelings at this moment. Only now did she remember what jue had said before. Sui Luoxin and Hua luoshen were childhood sweethearts. They were in love, but none of them broke through this layer of window paper first. Xia Weiyang sat at the side and watched Sui Luoxin make a scene. She did not comfort her anymore. ¡°sister, what are you worried about? You know that he likes you too, but that kid didn¡¯t take the initiative. According to your personality, you should have forced yourself on him and directly pounced on him and ate him! ¡± Leaning Against the back of the SOFA, Xia Weiyang crossed her arms and said leisurely. This was what a woman should do! Now that she was drinking here, the one who was sad and sad could only be left to people like sister Lin. Suddenly, Sui Luoxin glared at a certain woman who had a whimsical idea. ¡°What do you know! I was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t like my personality! Later, I found out that that kid also likes me, but he¡¯s a man. Shouldn¡¯t he take the initiative? ! If I take the initiative to stick to him, it would make me look like no one wants me. ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman who seemed to have sobered up. She said with a fake smile, ¡°sister, you are sober now. ¡± HMPH! Being exposed by Xia Weiyang, Sui luoxin was not embarrassed at all. She snorted and glared at a certain someone. Looking at Sui Luoxin who seemed to be fine, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze fell on the wine bottles in the room. Her eyes turned. ¡°sister, don¡¯t tell me that this is your masterpiece. ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang pointed around the room. ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Sui Luoxin was not ashamed. Instead, she was proud. She shook her hair. ¡°I am not masochistic. I drank so much wine. I only drank one SIP. ¡± Sui luoxin looked at the wine bottles everywhere. ¡°I poured all the wine inside. Oh¡­ ¡± as she spoke, she pointed at the dark area on the carpet. ¡°It all fell there. ¡± Seeing this, Xia Weiyang really wanted to hold her forehead. No wonder she smelled such strong alcohol the moment she opened the door. There was so much wine, and all of it fell to the ground. It would be weird if it didn¡¯t stink to death. ¡°Then what did you do today? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang did not understand. ¡°I vented my anger. ¡± ¡°And then? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows. She had a feeling that this was not her sister¡¯s true goal. ¡°And then¡­ ¡± Sui Luoxin snorted coldly and clasped her hands together. Her expression was ferocious as she said fiercely, ¡°and then, I listened to you and directly pounced on him and ate him. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was shocked. ¡°Hey, sister, I was just casually saying it, and you actually took it seriously. Actually¡­ ¡± Sui luoxin raised her hand to interrupt Xia Weiyang¡¯s words and looked at her disdainfully. ¡°You think you have a lot of ability to convince me. I¡¯ve wanted to do that for a long time. I just thought that he didn¡¯t like me in the past, but now¡­ ¡± It turned out that the kid also liked her. It was a good lie. It made her feel conflicted, hesitant, and depressed for a long time. HMPH! In the future, let¡¯s see how she can get back at him. Suddenly, the door of the private room was knocked open. Sui Luoxin was about to curse, but the moment she saw Hua Luoshen, she was stunned. Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows and sat peacefully on the side, leaving space for the two of them. At this time, her hostility towards Hua Luoshen had completely disappeared. Since her sister also liked him, she would bless them. Chapter 575 When the door opened, Hua luoshen smelled the strong smell of alcohol. It was so strong that it could kill an elephant. His already anxious face was full of worry. He quickly walked in and when he saw the dazed Sui Luoxin, he strode over and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Xinxin, how are you? ! Why did you drink so much alcohol? It¡¯s all my fault. Even if you¡¯re angry, you shouldn¡¯t take it out on your own body. ¡± At this moment, Hua Luoshen was no longer as carefree as he used to be. Xia Weiyang looked at the anxiety in his eyes and her heart ached. It didn¡¯t seem fake. She looked at him and saw that he had put away his previous indecency. He was much more pleasing to the eye now, and he had the responsibility of a man. This Hua luoshen was not bad. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m right in front of you now. Whether you hit me or scold me, I won¡¯t complain. But Xin Xin, I solemnly tell you that I love you! I¡¯m sincere to you! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take my words as a joke. I fell in love with you when you were very young, but I didn¡¯t know at that time. Xin Xin, whether you love me or not, I won¡¯t let go. ¡± Suddenly, Sui Luoxin opened her dazed eyes and struggled unhappily. ¡°BASTARD! Let go of me¡­ ¡± But, Hua luoshen hugged her even tighter. ¡°I won¡¯t let go! I¡¯ll never let go. ¡± But, what Hua Luoshen didn¡¯t know was that Sui Luoxin, who was carrying him, was not drunk at all. She gave Xia Weiyang a look. Xia Weiyang could not help but shake her head helplessly as she watched Sui Luoxin perform again. Alright, she was very kind and would not expose it. Just treat it as a free performance. ¡°Let go¡­ Hooligan¡­ ¡± Sui Luoxin could not help but struggle again ¡­ ¡°Yes, yes, I am a hooligan. I admit that I did it on purpose that day, but I really did not touch you. I just took off your clothes and let you misunderstand. ¡± Suddenly, Sui Luoxin, who was still smiling and struggling, suddenly changed her expression and pushed the person beside her away. ¡°Hua Luoshen, you are not a man! ¡± This time, she was really angry. Xia Weiyang muffled and looked at Hua luoshen sympathetically, giving him a disdainful look. Her sister clearly did not care that he took off her clothes, but that he did not touch her. Yet, he purposely added salt to her heart. Was this called asking for trouble. Hua Luoshen, pray for yourself. Xia Weiyang quietly waved at Sui Luoxin and pointed to the door. Then, she got up, bent over and quietly left. It was better to leave this place for the two of them. Hua luoshen choked on Sui luoxin¡¯s words. However, looking at the person he loved in front of him, he didn¡¯t know if it was because he smelled too much alcohol, or if he was drunk, or if he had a stroke. He had been very careful before, afraid that he would upset Sui Luoxin, but now¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Hua luoshen hugged the person in his arms. His face turned cold, and he had a sinister smile on his lips. He threw the person onto the SOFA. Looking down at the red-faced person, he said, ¡°am I a man? I will prove it to you, Xinxin. You started this. Don¡¯t regret it! ¡± As he spoke, Hua luoshen¡¯s gaze landed on Sui Luoxin¡¯s small face. Looking at her slightly trembling eyelashes, her blurred yet seductive eyes, he looked down past her cute nose and looked at her slightly opened lips and the tip of her pink tongue. The desire in Hua luoshen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but burn. His breathing quickened and his throat moved with difficulty. Chapter 576 So good! ! ! He also loved her. Gradually, Sui luoxin responded to Hua Luoshen, and her hands around his neck tightened. Looking at the moving, loving beauty, Hua luoshen¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. He had wanted to do this for a long time. In the past, he didn¡¯t dare because he knew Sui Luoxin¡¯s personality. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t like him and reject him, and then kill his love for her. So, he had always been careful with their relationship. However, he had waited long enough and did not want to wait any longer. If Xin Xin blamed him in the future, he would admit it, but he could not let her go. Feeling that the person on him was distracted, Sui Luoxin felt angry. At this time, he still dared to be distracted. Was Her charm not enough? ! A sharp light flashed in her eyes and Sui luoxin pushed the defenseless Hua luoshen away. Unexpectedly. Hua luoshen fell on the side of the Sofa with a dumbfounded look. Then, he felt disappointed. It seemed that Xin Xin did not like him. Hua luoshen lowered his eyes to block the sadness in his eyes. The feelings and desires that had just appeared disappeared. Looking at Hua luoshen¡¯s desperate look, Sui luoxin felt angry. She stood up, crossed her long legs, and sat on his body. She leaned over and stretched out her fingers, fiercely tapping on the chest of the person under her. She kept scolding him, ¡°I have never seen someone as stupid as you. How could I fall in love with a pig like you! Catching any man on the road would be better than you, smarter than you, and more manly than you! Idiot, idiot, pig¡­ ¡± She was so angry. How could she have fallen in love with this idiot! Chapter 577 Shouldn¡¯t a man be more domineering? Only a woman would like him. At least, she liked him like this. This bastard! The moment something went wrong, he would crawl into his own shell. He was a tortoise, right. At this moment, Hua Luoshen¡¯s handsome face was beaming. He couldn¡¯t hear anything else, but he only heard Xin Xin say that she liked him. Looking at such a disappointing person, Sui Luoxin¡¯s heart sank. She pointed at him fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re smiling like a fool! Can I go back on my words now? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Hearing this, the smile on Hua luoshen¡¯s face disappeared and he said seriously. As he said this, he stretched out his long arm and pulled Sui Luoxin in front of him. He caressed her back as if he had eaten honey in his heart. ¡°Xinxin, you actually like me already. Without my permission, you can forget about escaping from me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your husband, ¡± Hua luoshen interrupted Sui Luoxin and said shamelessly. ¡°I haven¡¯t admitted it yet¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Hua luoshen smiled mischievously. He looked at the person lying on top of him and his gaze fell on her. ¡°Xinxin, you want to eat it but you won¡¯t admit it! ¡± He deliberately distorted the truth. Sui Luoxin was about to be angry, but suddenly, her eyes turned craftily. Her Beautiful Eyes looked unscrupulously at the person under her. HMM Hiss! It hurt. Hua luoshen frowned slightly, but in the next moment, seeing that Sui Luoxin was cute even when she was angry, he smiled again and let her do whatever she wanted. No one cooperated, so Sui Luoxin simply lost interest and let go of her mouth. Looking at Hua luoshen¡¯s smooth and clean chin, leaving two rows of even and tiny teeth marks, she glanced at the person who was smiling so much that her eyes were gone. She snorted coldly and was about to get up. Chapter 578 Sensing the woman¡¯s liking, Hua Luoshen was very happy. He allowed the woman¡¯s hands to do whatever they wanted on his body, and his big hands quietly pulled open her clothes. After a while, he felt a chill on his body. At this time, Sui luoxin realized that her clothes were gone. They were naked under someone¡¯s lustful and fiery eyes. Beauty really misleads people. Sui Luoxin couldn¡¯t help but spit at herself in her heart. However, no matter how thick her skin was, in front of the person she loved, she was still a little shy to be honest. Suddenly, Hua luoshen chuckled. Looking at the blush on her face, he lowered his head and kissed her gently. For a moment, the private room that was filled with the smell of alcohol was filled with the smell of sex. The temperature in the room gradually rose, rising¡­ ¡­ Everything was so natural. In this room, the two of them were deeply in love. And outside. Xia Weiyang left the bar and went to the company. When she returned home, the sky was already dark. On the way back to the aristocratic family. Xia Weiyang¡¯s car was halfway through the journey when it unexpectedly stalled. After a few knocks, it did not ring. Xia Weiyang could not help but turn the steering wheel in anger. Her small face scrunched up. ¡°Why did it break down at this time! ¡± She looked at the gradually darkening night and sighed. She took her bag and took out her phone. She wanted to call Shi Jue, but only then did she realize that her phone had run out of battery. Looking at the pitch-black screen of her phone, which she could not turn on no matter how hard she tried, Xia Weiyang was speechless. She sighed heavily and helplessly closed her eyes as she leaned against the back of the seat. ¡°What bad luck! What bad luck! I¡¯ve met all of them today. ¡± A moment later, Xia Weiyang opened her eyes and got out of the car. The Sky turned dark very quickly. A moment later, it was already pitch-black outside. As the aristocratic families lived in the suburbs, it was quite a distance away from the city. Moreover, there were no street lights along the way. The pitch-black night sky was like a ferocious beast with its mouth wide open, as if it could devour people at any time. The temperature of the night was low, and the cold wind blew. It was chilly. Xia Weiyang stood beside the car with her arms crossed, her two small hands rubbing back and forth. She looked at the pitch-black distance, then looked at the ends of the road, hoping that a car would pass by at this time. However, Xia Weiyang was disappointed. After waiting for a long time, not to mention a car, she did not even see a ghost. Xia Weiyang scratched her hair in frustration. She had experienced this scene before, but fortunately, it did not rain today. Looking up, Xia Weiyang looked at the sparse stars in the sky, then looked around in boredom. She hoped that jue would find that she was not at home and send someone to look for her. Suddenly, two beams of light shone from afar. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang was delighted. She quickly turned around and saw a car speeding towards her from afar. God bless! SOMEONE IS COMING Most importantly, a car is coming. Xia Weiyang looked around and leaned into the car to search. Finally, she found a red shopping bag. Far Away, she reached out and waved the shopping bag. The car was getting closer and closer to her. The car slowly slowed down. Seeing this, a sweet smile appeared on Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face. When the car stopped in front of her, she hurriedly went forward and wanted to say hello. Unexpectedly, in the next instant, when the car window rolled down, the smile on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face instantly froze when she saw the person sitting in the car. A bunch of F * Cking Horses galloped through her heart. The person in the car was in an extremely good mood. A bewitching smile appeared on his face as he looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s changing face with interest. Chapter 579 ¡°Get in the car. ¡± The man¡¯s evil words rang out without a doubt. The person in the car was none other than fifth Qingyan. When she came back to her senses, Xia Weiyang did not even give fifth Qingyan a glance. She turned around and was about to leave. Only someone who wanted to court death would get into a car that hated people! Even if she spent the night here, she would not get in the car. Seeing that Xia Weiyang did not give him face, fifth Qingyan¡¯s face darkened. Suddenly, he opened the car door and got out. He extended his long arm and wanted to grab her arm. However, this time, Xia Weiyang, who was already prepared, dodged him. Turning her body, Xia Weiyang escaped from a certain someone¡¯s claws. Then, she took a few steps back. She leaned her back against the car and looked at him vigilantly. When her hand missed, a fierce look flashed in fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes. He looked at the woman who was guarding against him as if she was guarding against a wolf. Suddenly, he smiled, ¡°woman, I¡¯ll give you another chance. Get in the car. ¡± His tone was gentle, but in Xia Weiyang¡¯s ears, it was so chilling. Xia Weiyang stared at the person in front of her without saying a word. Her eyes turned, and her mind spun rapidly. How could she escape. ¡°woman, you really can provoke me. The anger in my heart. ¡± ¡°You can go. I won¡¯t get into your car. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at fifth Qingyan warily as she rejected him. In her heart, she hoped that fifth qingyan would not be so nosy. She also regretted that she had stopped his car. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes landed on the car behind Xia Weiyang. He looked at her again and looked up at the pitch-black night sky. ¡°You want to stay in the wilderness and drink the cold wind for an entire night. ¡± ¡°I¡¯d be happy to. ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her small face and looked at him provocatively. Seeing Fifth Qingyan¡¯s face instantly turn gloomy, and the cold aura emanating from his body seeped into her bones, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart trembled. Even though Shi Jue was often like a walking block of ice, she felt extremely warm. However, when she faced Fifth Qingyan, she only felt the fear and fear that came from the bottom of her heart. At this moment, she finally understood how those people felt when they saw Shi jue. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. Xia Weiyang¡¯s nerves were tense. The moment she sensed that fifth Qingyan was making a move, she immediately ran away. She knew very well that women¡¯s strength and so on could not be compared to men, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would not give up In the Wilderness, under the pitch-black night sky, how could she be fine when facing a hungry wolf. Gradually, fifth Qingyan¡¯s patience gradually disappeared. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he took a step forward. ¡°Woman, my patience is limited. Now, get in the car for you. Otherwise, you want me to come personally. ¡± ¡°Fifth Qingyan, I¡¯m not familiar with you. Can you not be so nosy? Go your own way, why do you have to care about me? ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but speak loudly to increase the courage in her heart. Hearing this, fifth Qingyan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯ve improved. This time, you actually remember my name. How do you think I should reward you? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang was furious when she heard this. ¡°Only ghosts need your reward! Do you not understand human language or what? ! I¡¯ll let you go! I don¡¯t want to see you! You¡¯re very annoying! ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Fifth Qingyan said calmly. ¡°looks like I¡¯ll have to tie you to my side in the future and let you get used to me. ¡± ¡°CRAZY! ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but curse angrily. ¡°They all said that about me. In the past, I thought they were wrong, so I severely punished them. Since you said the same thing about women, it looks like I was wrong. However, if I¡¯m wrong then so be it. I like it. ¡± The more fifth Qingyan spoke, the more the evil in his eyes became stronger. Chapter 580 She was indeed crazy! How could she have provoked such a person! ¡°Fifth Qingyan, pretend you didn¡¯t see me. Let¡¯s go¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang felt helpless. Anyone who faced a crazy person would not be able to explain themselves. ¡°But, you¡¯re right in front of me. My Eyes Tell me that there¡¯s nothing wrong. ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any relationship¡­ ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE MY WOMAN! ¡± Suddenly, fifth Qingyan interrupted Xia Weiyang and said seriously. ¡°I am Jue¡¯s man. I am his man in life, and I am his ghost in death! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang roared angrily. Suddenly, fifth Qingyan¡¯s bewitching eyes narrowed. He strode forward, wanting to grab Xia Weiyang. Seeing that the situation was not right, Xia Weiyang widened her eyes in fear. She did not care about the car behind her and ran away. She only knew that if she was caught by him, she would definitely not be able to escape. She would definitely be dragged into the car by him. Once she got into the car, she would be finished. As she ran, Xia Weiyang looked ahead. The endless darkness of the night. At this moment, she hoped that jue would appear like a God to save her. Standing on the spot, he looked at the woman who seemed to be chased by a wolf and was panicking. Interest flashed through fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes. He took a step back and got into the car. ¡°Chase after her, ¡± he said coldly. ¡°Yes, ¡± the driver replied. He started the car and chased after Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure. How could two legs run past four wheels. Hearing the sound of the car getting closer and closer, she looked at her surroundings with the help of the headlights. The moment the car caught up, Xia Weiyang turned her body and ran into the field on the left. However, because she was running too fast, she did not see her feet clearly and tripped over something. In an instant, Xia Weiyang lost her balance and fell down. She rolled two rounds along the low slope before she stopped. With the weak headlights, Xia Weiyang realized that the place where she fell was a small canal. Fortunately, there was no water at this time, or else she would have definitely been drenched. Fifth Qingyan, who was in the car, saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s encounter clearly. There was no change in his evil eyes. He even raised his eyebrows. Soon, the car stopped at the place where Xia Weiyang was in trouble. This time, before Fifth Qingyan came out, Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression changed. Ignoring the pain in her body, she got up and tried to escape again. However, because of her injuries and the uneven terrain, Xia Weiyang lost her advantage. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s figure had already appeared behind her. Xia Weiyang turned her head inadvertently and happened to see fifth Qingyan¡¯s interested eyes. There was a hint of coldness in the fear in his eyes. In the next moment, he threw himself into the pitch-black farmland. Standing by the roadside, fifth Qingyan crossed his arms and looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s disheveled and panicking figure. He looked at her like a frightened rabbit, and he was the hunter who caught the rabbit. The corners of his lips curled up, and the interest in fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes grew stronger. ¡°Woman, I find you more and more interesting. You¡¯ve successfully attracted my attention. What should I do? I don¡¯t want to let go of you anymore. ¡± As he said this, a ruthless look flashed across fifth Qingyan¡¯s pitch-black eyes. ¡°It seems that since you¡¯re so disobedient, you can only use unconventional methods. ¡± After running for a while, Xia Weiyang realized that fifth Qingyan was not chasing after her. Although she was surprised, she did not let down her guard. She endured the pain on her body and continued to run. She felt that she would only be safe if she left this person far away and could not see him. Chapter 581 At some point in time, the wheat under her feet had sprouted, and her head was exposed. Fortunately, the field was slightly flat, or else she would have had to run even harder. Feeling that it was about time, fifth Qingyan raised his feet and chased after her. The man¡¯s steps were large and steady. In a moment, he had already arrived behind Xia Weiyang. Knowing that fifth Qingyan had caught up with her, Xia Weiyang did not even dare to turn her head back. She ran fearfully while listening attentively to the movements behind her. The two figures were getting closer and closer. They were so close that if the fifth flame stretched out his long arm, he would be able to reach Xia Weiyang. The vile fifth flame teased Xia Weiyang for a while before striding forward. He stretched out his long arm in an attempt to grab her body. ¡°Fifth Flame! How dare you! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s cold voice was heard. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. Her heart, which had just sunk into hell, was instantly filled with hope and vitality. She had never thought that Jue¡¯s voice was incomparably beautiful, just like the Alien Voice from the heavens. However, Xia Weiyang was happy too early. In that Split Second of distraction, she was almost caught by the fifth green flame behind her. It was too late. Shi Jue picked up a piece of soil and stone on the ground and accurately smashed it onto the demonic claw that the fifth green flame had extended. He also successfully stopped the fifth green flame¡¯s move and bought himself time. When he heard Shi jue¡¯s voice, the fifth green flame was surprised for a moment. He paused, but then he acted as if he did not hear it. He wanted to grab Xia Weiyang, but¡­ ¡­ His hand felt pain. The fifth Qingyan stopped and took a look. He saw that the place where his finger was smashed was red, and there was still some wet soil on it. He turned around and looked at the dim headlights from afar. He could feel that the figure that looked like a messenger from hell was in front of him in an instant. When the fifth Qingyan stretched out his demon claw, Shi jue wanted to run faster and chop off a certain someone¡¯s claw. Bastard! He had actually molested his wife in front of him. Just as he arrived in front of him, Shi Jue clenched his fist and swung his arm towards fifth Qingyan¡¯s handsome face. However, how could fifth Qingyan just stand there obediently. He turned his body and nimbly dodged it. However, in the next moment, he still refused to change his mind and wanted to capture Xia Weiyang again. Now that her backer was here, Xia Weiyang had a sense of confidence and was no longer so afraid. Seeing this, she hurriedly hid behind Shi Jue and glared at Fifth Qingyan. ¡°Jue, this person is crazy. ¡± He could not help but complain loudly. Hearing this, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. Xia Weiyang¡¯s words instantly diluted the anger in his heart. However, when he saw fifth Qingyan¡¯s evil eyes, he could not help but be angry again. Recently, the two of them had exchanged blows many times, but they were always plotting behind the scenes. This was the first time he was standing face-to-face like today. Every time, he was able to win steadily against the person in front of him, and it was the same this time. In the next moment, Shi jue swung his fist again. This time, fifth Qingyan was not so lucky. Shi Jue¡¯s fist brushed past his cheek. Feeling the burning pain on his face, fifth qingyan grimaced. Before he could react, Shi Jue¡¯s second fist also arrived in front of him. Losing an advantage once was not something that everyone could turn around. Naturally, next, fifth qingyan could only take a beating. Chapter 582 ¡°Young Master! ¡± The people brought by Fifth Qingyan could not help but shout in worry. They wanted to go forward, but they were stopped by the numbers. Seeing that Shi jue had completely gained the upper hand, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth curled up to her ears. Her Beautiful Eyes glared fiercely at Fifth Qingyan, and her mouth continued to cheer for Shi Jue. ¡°Jue, beat him up! beat him up with all your strength! beat him in the face¡­ ¡± She hated Fifth Qingyan so much that her teeth were itching. Just now, she had almost been scared to death. Even now, she still had some lingering fear in her heart. Hearing this, Shi jue obediently slapped the handsome face of the fifth Qingyan. Seeing that the handsome face had turned green, purple, and covered with marks under his hands, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with pride. It was this face that he used to seduce his wife, wasn¡¯t it! I let him use it, let him use it¡­ ¡­ After a long, long time. Shi Jue probably felt tired and stopped. Looking at the person who had his head lowered, he coldly glanced at her, turned around, and walked to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side. Seeing that her body was covered in mud, worry flashed in his eyes, and his heart ached. ¡°Yang ¡®er, how are you? Are you hurt? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, ouch¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang was just about to say that she was fine when she suddenly moved a little more. She pulled at the wounds on her body and cried out in pain. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s expression changed. He carried Xia Weiyang horizontally and strode out of the field. ¡°Yang ¡®er, let¡¯s go to the hospital. ¡± Holding Shi Jue¡¯s neck, Xia Weiyang nestled in his arms in peace. Hearing this, she hurriedly stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Jue. I¡¯m fine. It should be just a small scratch, really. ¡± Without stopping, Shi jue glanced at the person in his embrace. Only when he noticed that her expression was normal did he relax. However, he still hugged her. Fifth Qingyan straightened his body and gently touched the wound on his face. Instantly, he grimaced in pain. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless. ¡± As he watched the backs of the two people gradually disappear into the distance, determination flashed through his pitch-black eyes. ¡°Woman, I, fifth Qingyan, have never given up halfway and have never failed before. Just wait and obediently throw yourself into my embrace. ¡± ¡°Young Master, the wound on your face¡­ ¡± the subordinate of Fifth Qingyan finally saw his master. He stepped forward and looked at his young master¡¯s miserable face, and could not help but feel a little afraid. He was afraid that the furious fifth qingyan would punish him. ¡°GO BACK! ¡± Unexpectedly, Fifth Qingyan did not bother about it this time. As soon as he finished speaking, he lifted his feet and walked towards his own car. On the way back to the aristocratic family. Xia Weiyang looked at her dirty clothes, which were covered in mud, and could not help but frown. After she quieted down, she felt waves of burning pain on her body. ¡°Let me see. ¡± Shi Jue turned on the lights in the car and lowered the backboard of the front seat. Instantly, the back seat formed an independent space. As he spoke, Shi Jue¡¯s large hand had already ripped open Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes. Looking at the pure white skin that was red and some parts of it even had traces of blood seeping out, Shi jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°Yang ¡®er, it must be very painful. I¡¯ll find some medicinal wine to rub it on you when we get back. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a graze. You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow. ¡± Xia Weiyang consoled Shi Jue. The next moment, she changed the topic. ¡°Oh right, jue, how did you find me? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang was very puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky today. The car stalled halfway and my phone was out of battery. I wanted to wait for a car on the road, but who knew that the car would come instead of a demon? ¡± Chapter 583 Holding Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand, Shi Jue finally felt at ease. ¡°from now on, bring Xiao Qi and the others out. ¡± ¡°I thought we were only going back to the company. Who Knew¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang pouted. Who would have thought that there would be so many accidents? Suddenly, Xia Weiyang thought of something. ¡°Are the babies at home okay? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re very worried when they find out. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back quickly. ¡± Xia Weiyang was anxious. She slapped the backboard and urged repeatedly. ¡°yesterday, Du Du told me that Jin Yan was going to celebrate his birthday and asked me to bring her along. Today, she even wanted to discuss with me what gifts to give him, but who knew¡­ ¡± ¡°Jin Yan¡¯s birthday! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s already six years old. Xixi doesn¡¯t want to get pregnant, she just wants to celebrate with the people she¡¯s familiar with. Speaking of Jin Yan¡¯s birthday, the babies¡¯ birthdays are almost here. It¡¯s so fast, he¡¯s already three years old in the blink of an eye, ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but sigh. Time really flew by. Thinking back to the time when she was pregnant, it still felt like it was yesterday. Now, not only did she give birth to the child, she even found her own happiness. How wonderful. Sensing the change in Xia Weiyang¡¯s emotions, Shi jue pulled her into his embrace. After a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go that day too. ¡± Although Shi Jue¡¯s words were abrupt, Xia Weiyang understood that he was talking about Jin Yan¡¯s birthday. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the person beside her in amusement. As expected, he was a daughter-obsessed person! ¡°However, I¡¯ll organize the children¡¯s birthdays, ¡± Shi jue suddenly said. Upon hearing this, Xia Weiyang recalled the grand occasion on her Wedding Day and knew what Shi Jue meant. Initially, she didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss about it, but when she thought of the children, she compromised again. After all, the babies were from an aristocratic family. If nothing unexpected happened, Dian Dian would definitely inherit everything from the aristocratic family. And at this moment, because of her, there were still many people who didn¡¯t know of their existence. It was a good opportunity to let the babies appear in front of everyone. They could also block the mouths of some people. Aristocratic families. Shi Jue¡¯s car had just stopped when the babies heard the sound and ran out early. Seeing that Xia Weiyang had appeared safely in front of them, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Mommy. ¡± Du Du jogged over and hugged Xia Weiyang¡¯s leg. ¡°Hey, baby. ¡± Xia Weiyang replied loudly. She bent down and carried du Du in her arms. She walked to Dian Dian¡¯s side and stretched out her hand. Dian Dian consciously placed his small hand into Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. The mother and son trio looked so warm and harmonious as they walked towards the hall. Shi Jue, who came after them, looked at this scene with doting eyes. ¡°Mommy, you scared me to death! Fortunately, YOU¡¯RE FINE! ¡± Du Du sized Xia Weiyang up and saw her perfectly fine mother. She patted her chest with her little hand and let out a big sigh of relief, imitating the words of an adult. Looking at such a cute baby, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was about to melt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mommy made the babies worry. I promise I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Hearing that, Du Du nodded proudly. ¡°You have a good attitude. Then I¡¯ll try my best to forgive you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying your best! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian pointed out. Suddenly, Du Du¡¯s little face frowned and stared at Dian Dian Unhappily. ¡°Big brother is bad. I like it. I can¡¯t try my best. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not good at arguing. ¡± However, Dian Dian didn¡¯t seem to want to let du Du do it. Du Du pouted and looked at Dian Dian with his big watery eyes. He snorted and decided to ignore someone. Chapter 584 His little mouth was muttering, ¡°what brother! This is my biological brother! He¡¯s not on my side at all. His own sister is not as good as brother Yan! HMPH! ¡± Suddenly, Du Du stared at Xia Weiyang with her big eyes, ¡°mom, did you hug the wrong person at that time? Actually, brother Yan is my biological brother. ¡± ¡°IDIOT! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian said again. After saying that, she shook off Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and left first. ¡°Dian Dian, YOU¡¯RE BAD! YOU¡¯RE BAD! YOU¡¯RE BAD! YOU¡¯RE BAD! ! ! ¡± Suddenly, Du Du pointed at Dian Dian¡¯s little back and shouted loudly. At that moment, she was so angry that she did not even call out for her brother anymore. Dian Dian carried them on her back. Upon hearing this, her little body froze slightly. Her pair of eagle-like eyes that resembled Shi jue¡¯s were filled with coldness. ¡°Jin Yan, well done! You kidnapped my younger sister in just a few days! We¡¯ve become enemies. ¡± Dian Dian indicated that he would not give a good look to someone who had stolen his position. Seeing the two little fellows fighting, Xia Weiyang could not help but hold her forehead. She looked speechlessly at Du Du and looked helplessly at Dian Dian. ¡°Come Baby, we won¡¯t play with bad brother. Daddy will play with you, okay? ¡± Shi Jue, who had arrived at an unknown time, took du Du from Xia Weiyang¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, not now. ¡± Du Du¡¯s little face was a little troubled. ¡°I really want to play with Daddy, but I want to discuss with mommy what to buy for brother Yan. I can¡¯t be careless on brother Yan¡¯s birthday. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened before he could finish listening. However, he didn¡¯t show it in front of Du Du. ¡°It¡¯s just a birthday. Boys just like some toys and racing cars. What¡¯s there to discuss? Father has decided for you. ¡± ¡°No! I want to choose personally. Moreover, brother Yan isn¡¯t as CHILDISH AS FATHER SAYS! ¡± Du Du pouted her little mouth. As she finished speaking, she opened her arms and asked Xia Weiyang to hug her. Xia Weiyang gave Shi jue a helpless look and carried du Du into their small room. Shi Jue was left with a black face. His daughter had not grown up yet, but she was already devoted to that little rascal. If she grew up, it would be terrible. No, he would definitely not let such a thing happen. Xia Weiyang and Du Du, mother and son, stayed in the room for a long time. It was only when Shi Jue could not wait any longer that he finally chose a gift and coaxed du Du. After yawning loudly, Xia Weiyang pushed open the bedroom door. Just as she turned around, she looked at Shi Jue who was leaning against the bed and staring at her. ¡°Why are you still awake? ¡± As she spoke, she walked straight to the wardrobe and opened the door. She took a nightgown and was about to take a shower. Suddenly, Shi Jue came down from behind and hugged her. Then, without any explanation, he placed her on the bed and directly removed her clothes. He took the medicinal wine and cotton swabs from the bedside table and gently wiped the wounds on her body. After such a long time, some parts of her body were still red. It was a little scary to look at. Sensing Shi Jue¡¯s intention, Xia Weiyang laid on the bed and let him do whatever he wanted. She did not even care that she was stripped naked by him. It was not like she had not seen it before. Shi Jue¡¯s movements were very careful with every scratch, afraid that he would hurt her. This scene seemed familiar. In the past, when Yang¡¯Er was injured, he had also wiped her. It was just that at that time, they were not that in love, so they were naturally a little reserved. She remembered very clearly that because of the clothes, it was a hindrance. Because Xia Weiyang¡¯s entire body rolled on the ground, there were many scratches. Shi Jue searched carefully and did not miss a single spot. Chapter 585 After a long, long time. It was unknown whether Shi Jue was too gentle or too sleepy. Gradually, one could hear Xia Weiyang¡¯s uniform sucking sound. The final blow was finally over. Putting down the medicinal wine and cotton swab in his hand, Shi jue looked down at the naked body of the beauty in front of him. The exquisite curves, the fair and smooth skin, and the red marks on it. If one did not look carefully, one would think that it was the marks of love. The soft light above her head shone on her body, as if it was covered by a thin layer of gauze. It made her body even more alluring. Shi Jue could not help but reveal traces of love and lust in his deep eagle-like eyes. His breathing quickened as his gaze landed on her neck, and his throat moved with difficulty. The desire in his body grew stronger and stronger. Gradually, flames spewed out of his eyes, as if he wanted to burn Xia Weiyang. However, when he heard Xia Weiyang¡¯s light breathing, as well as her exhausted and scarred body. Shi Jue took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He turned around and walked towards the bathroom with great difficulty. Xia Weiyang was supposed to take a shower, but this time, it was Shi jue. The difference was that Shi jue was taking a cold shower. After a while, Shi jue came out. He held a warm water and a wet towel to wash Xia Weiyang¡¯s body. However, the soft and supple skin under his hands tempted him all the time. After quickly washing Xia Weiyang¡¯s body, Shi jue took a cold shower again. When he came out again, he strode over to the bedside and lifted the blanket to cover Xia Weiyang¡¯s alluring body. Standing by the bedside, he took in a few deep breaths before calming down the desire in his heart. He crawled under the blanket and hugged her as they fell asleep together. One day. The weather was fine. It was Jin Yan¡¯s birthday today. In the evening. Xia Weiyang quickly put on her coat, carried her bag, and held her phone in one hand. She hurriedly left the aristocratic family and said, ¡°Jue, I¡¯m going to pick up the babies now. After that, we¡¯ll go straight to the company to look for you. We¡¯ll go over together. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you guys. ¡± In the office, Shi Jue was dealing with some matters as he spoke. His brows were filled with tenderness as he spoke. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first. I need to drive. ¡± After getting into the car and receiving Shi Jue¡¯s reply, Xia Weiyang hung up the phone. She looked at the time. The babies were about to leave school. After calculating the car¡¯s journey, she was afraid that it would be a little later today. After school. At the entrance of the kindergarten. However, such a scene was playing out. ¡°Madam, please be a little more polite. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s right? Such a young child saying such words is too unpleasant to hear. ¡± Bu Youyou protected du Du as he looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him with an unhappy expression. She was dressed luxuriously and was rich. Hearing this, the middle-aged woman sneered, ¡°how is my words harsh? Look at her young age, she only knows how to flirt. ¡± As she said this, the middle-aged woman glared at Du Du fiercely, ¡°at such a young age, she¡¯s already so skilled at seducing men. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s been influenced too much by her daily life. Perhaps her mother is also a lowly slut. ¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s face was filled with malice. The surrounding women, Who Were Gossiping and Watching The commotion, could not help but smile as they listened to the middle-aged woman¡¯s words. They all looked like they were watching a show. This woman was really tired of living. She actually provoked young master Jue¡¯s family. They could imagine her ending. ¡°Bad Person! I hate you! ¡± Du Du widened her eyes and stared at the middle-aged woman. Chapter 586 ¡°Little B * Tch! Stay away from my son in the future. Don¡¯t think that just because you can enter this school, you really think that you are a rich young lady. You are not even worthy to be my son¡¯s maid! ¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s arrogant face looked at doodle with disdain. ¡°Mommy, I want doodle. ¡± Suddenly, a little fatty hugged the middle-aged woman¡¯s leg. ¡°Aiyo, baby, why are you here? ¡± When the middle-aged woman looked at the boy, her chubby face instantly changed into a doting one. ¡°I want Tutu, I want Tutu. Mom, let Tutu come home with me and play with me every day. In the future, she¡¯s not allowed to go to school. She can only play with me every day, mom¡­ ¡± The chubby boy hugged the middle-aged woman¡¯s leg and shouted loudly, acting coquettishly. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s so good about this little slut? Aren¡¯t you afraid of raising her up and seducing other men behind your back and cheating on you? If you want a girl, I¡¯ll find one for you. It¡¯s definitely a hundred times better than this little slut¡­ ¡± ¡°No, no, I want toot toot¡­ ¡± the boy couldn¡¯t help but shake his legs, and the middle-aged woman¡¯s legs loudly refused to let go. The middle-aged woman had no choice but to be ground down, and she fiercely glared at toot toot, ¡°as expected of a little slut. She¡¯s already cultivated into a spirit at such a young age. Who knows how many men she¡¯ll seduce in the future! ¡± Suddenly, her eyes turned, and the middle-aged woman said again, ¡°baby, let¡¯s find an honest one, okay? This little slut will run away. ¡± Hearing this, the boy stopped and opened his small eyes to stare at toot toot. Just as the middle-aged woman thought that her baby had changed her mind. Just listen: ¡°Then lock her up, lock her up, just like our rhubarb, see how she still runs. ¡± At the end, the boy had a fierce look on his face. Hearing this, all the ladies present widened their eyes and could not believe that this kind of words were said by a child. Can¡¯t help but look at the middle-aged woman with vigilance, contempt. The child is not sensible, then he must have learned these words by himself. From whom? It goes without saying. You must keep an eye on your child, and never let her play with him. He had better get this kid out of here! There was only the middle-aged woman here. She did not feel that her son¡¯s words were wrong at all. She even thought about it for a while before finally nodding and agreeing. ¡°okay, Mommy will depend on baby, okay? ¡± ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re really too kind. ¡± The boy smiled. Suddenly, he said to Du Du, ¡°Du Du, come home with me. I promise that you won¡¯t lack anything in the future, but I¡¯ve given you a good life. You have to be mine alone. ¡± After saying these words, the boy felt that he was not bad. He was really too good. He could actually memorize every word of his father¡¯s words. Next, doodle would definitely run to his side with a smile. Although doodle did not understand the meaning of the boy¡¯s words, she knew that they were not good words. She was very angry, very angry. ¡°Damn Fatty, you¡¯re just like your mother. YOU¡¯RE A bad person! ¡± ¡°Little Slut, my son has taken a fancy to you. That¡¯s your good fortune. You actually dare to talk back. Do you believe that I won¡¯t let your family survive in B city? ¡± No one knew what she had thought, but the middle-aged woman raised her face, her nostrils upturned, and she was cold and arrogant She looked at du Du with disdain. ¡°This Madam¡­ ¡± hearing the middle-aged woman¡¯s words getting more and more unpleasant and outrageous, bu youyou¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn gloomy. Chapter 587 Suddenly, the middle-aged woman glared at Bu you, ¡°don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re my son¡¯s teacher, you can order US around. If you dare to stop us, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t be able to continue living in B city. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, listen to your big words. We really want to know why you¡¯re making them unable to continue living. Help us clear our doubts. ¡± There was a lady who really wanted the world to be in chaos. As she spoke, she glanced at the ladies around her. To be able to stand here, which one of them in the family didn¡¯t have a few tricks up their sleeves. Would they be afraid of trouble? Of course not. Every day, they were worried that they wouldn¡¯t have any exciting things to play with. Today, someone was courting death and put on a show for them to watch. Since they had watched the show, they had to give them some comments or add some fuel to the fire to make the show more exciting. Otherwise, they were really sorry that they had waited here for so long. Hearing this, the middle-aged woman was not afraid at all. She arrogantly glanced at the people around her and snorted coldly, ¡°my husband is the richest man in B city. My husband owns businesses all over the country. ¡± ¡°Humph, you must be thinking that he¡¯s just the richest man in B city. He¡¯s not the richest man in the country. What¡¯s there to be proud of? Let me tell you, that¡¯s because my husband said that we should keep a low profile. He said that we can¡¯t stand out. Otherwise, do you think that the current richest man in the country can still be stable? ¡± ¡°Aiyo, that¡¯s really amazing, ¡± a lady complimented. Her eyes were full of disdain. She looked at the middle-aged woman as if she was looking at a clown. ¡°Humph! Now you know. You¡¯d better not provoke me. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind letting my husband handle one more person. ¡± The middle-aged woman did not notice the way others looked at her. It was as if they were looking at an idiot. ¡°This Madam Looks Very unfamiliar. She just came to B city, right? ¡± Another person asked. ¡°Yes, she just arrived yesterday, ¡± the middle-aged woman admitted casually. ¡°before she came, she thought that B city was much better than her hometown. Look, what kind of schools are these? They don¡¯t have any education quality at all. They take in all kinds of students¡­ ¡± Yes, they really took in all kinds of students. With her son¡¯s behavior, if he provoked their child, he would definitely not let him go. However, he was new. That was it. How could the people of B City Not Know Young Master Jue! How could they not know these two children! But even if they were not from B city, they should know them. After all, young master Jue¡¯s family was very famous in the country. They should have come from a ravine somewhere. Suddenly, the middle-aged woman¡¯s gaze fell on Du du again. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you guys. My husband is about to get off work. I still have to go back and cook for my husband. My husband loves to eat my cooking the most. ¡± As she spoke.. Her face was full of pride and a happy smile. As she finished speaking, she waved her hand. ¡°someone, bring this little slut back to my son. Remember, don¡¯t let her run away. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The two men in black answered and went forward to grab du Du. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to grab the child! ¡± Suddenly, they slowly walked forward and blocked Du du behind them, looking at the man in black vigilantly. Dian Dian was also protecting du Du from behind. Her pair of Eagle Eyes that resembled Shi jue looked at the man in black coldly, then her gaze fell on the middle-aged woman. Huo. Suddenly, the middle-aged woman felt a chill all over her body. That chill rushed up from the soles of her feet and inadvertently met Dian Dian¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes. She could not help but feel angry from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 588 ¡°You Little Brat, you have guts. You dare to glare at me, hold a grudge against me, and harbor evil intentions towards me. ¡± The middle-aged woman gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°capture him and bring him back. Let the siblings be good companions. ¡± ¡°Bad people! BAD PEOPLE! Bad People¡­ ¡± Du Du hid behind them. Her large, Watery Eyes Hid Dian Dian¡¯s fear as she cursed loudly. At this moment. Xia Weiyang was familiar with the road and quickly arrived at the kindergarten. After parking the car at the side, Xia Weiyang hurriedly got out of the car. At the designated spot, she saw the little dumpling from afar. The corners of her lips curled up. Just as she was about to go over, the smile on her lips suddenly froze. In the next moment, her heart was filled with anger She took three steps and rushed over. ¡°Hurry up. I don¡¯t have time to waste here. ¡± The middle-aged woman urged again. ¡°CAPTURE THEM BOTH! ¡± ¡°I¡¯LL SEE WHO DARES! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang shouted angrily. Hearing Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice, the surrounding people instantly made way for her. They all looked at the middle-aged woman as if they were watching a good show. Haha, let¡¯s see how she can be arrogant this time. Hearing this, the few people in black stopped. Being interrupted again, the middle-aged woman was very angry. She turned around to look at Xia Weiyang, who had a slim figure, a beautiful face, and a stunning youth. Especially that Purple Windbreaker, paired with a milky white suit, gave people the feeling that she was dignified, elegant, beautiful, and generous. She was like a goddess. She frowned, and jealousy, malice, and resentment flashed through her eyes. She hated women who were prettier than her, had better bodies, and were younger than her. ¡°Who are you! ? Nowadays, SL * Ts like to meddle in other people¡¯s business. What an ugly person! ¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s words were not polite at all ¡­ ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Xia Weiyang had yet to speak when suddenly, Du Du shouted loudly and ran towards her. Then, she hugged her leg and sobbed, ¡°SOB SOB¡­ Mommy, they are bad people. They want to catch me¡­ Sob Sob¡­ I¡¯m so scared¡­ ¡± The little girl who was very strong just a moment ago was now seeing her family. In an instant, all her grievances exploded out. She Lay on Xia Weiyang¡¯s body and cried intermittently. Just hearing it made one¡¯s heart ache. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart ached. She gently patted du Du¡¯s back and comforted her. ¡°Du Du, be good. It¡¯s okay. Mommy¡¯s here¡­ ¡± Not Far Away, the moment Dian Dian saw Xia Weiyang, although she was still expressionless, her bright eyes clearly felt relieved. She walked over to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side and stood still. Even if she was strong, she was still a child. Now, without Xia Weiyang introducing herself, the middle-aged woman already knew who she was, but it was only limited to knowing that she was du Du¡¯s mother. Suddenly, the middle-aged woman sneered disdainfully, looked at Xia Weiyang with disdain and jealousy, and the words that came out of her mouth were so infuriating. ¡°Yo, who did I think it was! So you¡¯re this little slut¡¯s mother, you really are a big slut. Your daughter knows how to seduce men at such a young age, looks like she has received your true teachings¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression darkened. She looked at the middle-aged woman unhappily. ¡°your mouth is so dirty. If you don¡¯t want it anymore, I can help you reluctantly. I¡¯ll never be able to open my mouth. ¡± However, the middle-aged woman was not afraid when she heard this. Instead, she sneered and looked at the battening woman beside her ¡°You want me to shut up forever! Who Do you think you are! You¡¯re trying to scare me. HMPH, I didn¡¯t want to argue with you initially. Now that I¡¯m angry, I won¡¯t let you off either. ¡± Chapter 589 After saying this, the middle-aged woman ordered the people beside her, ¡°hurry up and bring them all back. ¡± After saying this, she looked at Xia Weiyang proudly. HMPH, SLUT! When we return, I¡¯ll first cut your face and make you wear a vixen¡¯s face to seduce men. ¡°Yes! ¡± The few men in black beside the middle-aged woman replied and headed towards Xia Weiyang and her mother. She had seen arrogant people before, but she had never seen someone so brainless and arrogant. Xia Weiyang sneered and looked at the middle-aged woman maliciously, ¡°Xiao Qi. ¡± ¡°Young Madam. ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Qi emerged from the crowd and quickly stepped forward, knocking down the few men in black beside the middle-aged woman. Although it was a fight, Xiao Qi¡¯s movements were agile, agile, and beautiful, pleasing to the eye. In a flash, Xiao Qi took care of everyone and stood beside Xia Weiyang to protect them. All of this happened in the blink of an eye, so fast that some people did not even have time to react. For example, the middle-aged woman. Even if she died, she did not expect things to end up like this. She did not expect that her own people would not be able to withstand a single blow. Moreover, there were obviously a few more of them. By the time she reacted, she still did not sense that danger was approaching. She continued to be arrogant and despotic, shouting angrily, ¡°B * Tch! How dare you! You¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao Qi, I don¡¯t want to hear another word from her mouth. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang frowned. ¡°Yes, Young Madam. ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Qi quickly went forward and looked at the middle-aged woman. He rolled his eyes. Just as she was about to speak, he stopped her. He conveniently took off her shoes and stuffed them into her mouth. Then, he took off her socks and twisted them into a line, using them as a rope to firmly tie the shoes to her mouth. After doing all this, he stood up and deftly removed her arms. Done. Looking at the woman who was paralyzed on the ground, unable to move her arms, and unable to speak, Xiao Qi was very satisfied. He even nodded seriously and walked to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side, saying, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s all done. ¡± ¡°very good. ¡± Xia Weiyang was also very satisfied. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness as she looked at the middle-aged woman who was staring at her with wide eyes and resentment. ¡°Bad woman! My father will not let you go. Just you wait! ¡± Suddenly, the little fatty jumped out and pointed at Xia Weiyang arrogantly. After saying that, he looked at du Du. ¡°Du Du, wait for me. I have already asked my father to snatch you back. You are mine¡­ ¡± Hearing that, Xia Weiyang¡¯s cold gaze fell on the little fatty. The little fatty from last time only liked du Du because it was fun. However, the child was still a good child and did not grow crooked. Today, Hmph, as expected, the kind of mother would have the kind of child. A good child had been raised crooked by this woman. However, she was really worried about such a child. She asked Du Du to continue staying in the same school as him. It seemed like she had to go back and discuss it with jue. ¡°Xiao Qi, let¡¯s go. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at them coldly and left with the child. The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness as she stared at Xia Weiyang¡¯s back. She wanted nothing more than to eat her alive. B * Tch! Just you wait, I won¡¯t let you off. I won¡¯t let your family off. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re leaving too. I¡¯ve never seen such an idiot. ¡± Suddenly, a Madam shot a disdainful glance at the middle-aged woman and turned to leave. Chapter 590 ¡°Your Courage is commendable. You even dared to offend young master jue, ¡± another lady said. ¡°I can imagine what will happen to her next. ¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to die, she won¡¯t die. ¡± ¡­ Hearing some inexplicable words, the middle-aged woman was confused. She did not think that anyone here could be older than her husband. However, she thought that they were jealous of her. She could not help but snort coldly. At this moment, her precious son finally untied the sock on her face and took out the thing in her mouth. The moment she took out the shoes, the woman spat a few mouthfuls of saliva on the ground. It was really filthy. The next moment, when she saw the black-clothed man who was still lying on the ground, she was furious. ¡°What a bunch of useless things. What¡¯s the use of raising you? Quickly help me up and look at what¡¯s wrong with my arm. It can¡¯t really be broken, right? ¡± Speaking of her arm, the middle-aged woman¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She could not feel the existence of her arm. Although the black-clothed man did not like it, he did not show it. After all, this woman was his employer. He struggled to get up, grimacing as he endured the pain on his body. Hiss. That kid looked like a child. He was really ruthless. A man in black grabbed the middle-aged woman¡¯s arm. In an instant, the woman screamed like a pig being slaughtered ¡°You¡¯re going to die. My arm was already broken, yet you still grabbed it. Did you do it on purpose? I must tell my husband that he won¡¯t let you off. ¡± The man in black suppressed the anger in his heart. F * Ck, he was just a bodyguard for someone, but he actually met such a top-notch employer. The next time he looked for an employer, his eyes would definitely be shining. ¡°Madam, your arm is only dislocated. Just press it on. ¡± Besides, it was just a dislocated arm. What was there to make a fuss about? Moreover, it did not hurt, right? He was really timid. ¡°really? ¡± The middle-aged woman clearly did not believe it. ¡°I promise. ¡± The man said and gave his brother a look. The two of them each had one arm. Taking advantage of the moment when the middle-aged woman was distracted, they forcefully closed it. ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, the middle-aged Woman¡¯s shrill voice resounded through the clouds. This time, it was the real scream of pain. From Afar, Xia Weiyang could still hear that woman¡¯s scream. ¡®serves her right¡¯ , she thought to herself. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang just remembered and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Xiao Qi behind her. ¡°Xiao Qi, I remember that Xiao Shiyi and the others have been secretly protecting the babies, right? ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was indifferent and gentle, as if she was talking about a very, very small matter. However, when Xiao Qi heard it, he could not help but shiver. This young Madam was indeed worthy of being husband and wife with the young master. She was getting closer and closer to the young master. As expected, those who stick close to the INK WILL ALWAYS BE BLACK! However, when Xiao Qi heard Xia Weiyang¡¯s words, his heart was also filled with worry and drumming. This was also the problem that he had thought about just now. Logically speaking, the young master and young miss had already arranged people to protect them. There shouldn¡¯t have been such a soul-stirring and infuriating scene today. However, it had appeared. Up until now, none of them had appeared. Then where were they? ! ! They had actually left their posts without permission during work. Moreover, they had all left. Did they not want to live anymore? ! Although Xiao Qi did not say anything, Xia Weiyang still got the answer she wanted from his expression. She could not help but smile coldly, even her eyes were cold. She could understand why they did not want to submit to her, and she would not bother with them at all. However, they had actually vented their anger on their babies. Chapter 591 If she hadn¡¯t come to pick up the babies today, any random number would have made them collude even more. Would her babies really be taken away by that old woman. Just thinking about it made her shudder. The anger in her heart couldn¡¯t stop rising. ¡°Xiao Yi! ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Qi looked in front of him in surprise. However, the next moment, when he saw Xiao Eleven and the others, disapproval flashed in his eyes. ¡°Xiao Eleven, where did you guys go? Did you guys know that just now, little young master, Little Miss, and the others were almost taken away by someone? ¡± ¡°What! ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Eleven said in shock, ¡°that¡¯s impossible. The school is very safe, and little one said that everything was normal. ¡± After saying this, Xiao Eleven and the others looked at Xiao Yi and questioned him. Although they believed Xiao Yi, since Xiao Qi said so, there was definitely no mistake. And Xiao Yi acted as if he did not see it, his cold gaze staring at Xia Weiyang. She was indeed very beautiful. No wonder she was able to charm the young master. He had also seen the scene just now. He had some guts. It was just that she was using the young master¡¯s name to intimidate him. Other than these, there was simply no redeeming feature at all. It was just as the Xiao Er had said, she was completely unworthy of the young master. However, he would not be as stupid as the Xiao Er and openly oppose the young master. After hearing Xiao Eleven¡¯s words, Xiao Qi questioned Xiao Yi, ¡°Xiao Yi, what exactly is going on? Could it be that you want to betray the young master? ¡± Trapping young master and ignoring young miss. They were still children. Xiao Qi was extremely disappointed in Xiao Yi. However, Xiao Yi glanced at Xiao Qi indifferently. His tone did not seem to feel that he had done anything wrong. He even acted as if everything he did was for the sake of young master. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible! Young Master, Young Miss is young master¡¯s child after all. They will definitely have to face all kinds of things alone in the future. As young master¡¯s child, they should be more outstanding than young master. ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you did it on purpose. ¡± Xiao Qi asked. ¡°You can say yes or no. If you don¡¯t come, I will definitely take action. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang sneered and looked at Xiao Yi coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care what reason you have ¡°hurting my child is hurting. You can have objections against me, but you must keep it in your heart because your employer is jue and I am Jue¡¯s wife. No matter how bad I am and I don¡¯t receive your approval, a bodyguard is a bodyguard. Please remember that! ¡± Hearing this, a strange look flashed across Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you, and I won¡¯t add fuel to the fire in front of Jue. But I believe jue will handle the things you¡¯ve done well. ¡± After saying this, Xia Weiyang walked towards her car. However, when she passed Xiao Yi, she said, ¡°you¡¯re smarter than Xiao Er, but you¡¯re only one-track-minded. ¡± ¡°Xiao Yi, you¡¯re dead meat. Young Master won¡¯t let you off. Think about what will happen to Xiao Er. Xiao Er has already thought it through. What¡¯s wrong with you, kid? ¡± Xiao Qi left after saying this. Xiao Shiyi looked at Xiao Yi unhappily His tone was cold as he said, ¡°you did it on purpose. This time, it was my negligence. I definitely won¡¯t believe your words in the future. However, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a future. Young Master won¡¯t keep you by his side. ¡± He left after saying this. In an instant, Xiao Yi was left alone, with his back facing them. Suddenly, the corners of Xiao Yi¡¯s lips curled up, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t have the time to tell Shi jue about what happened here, but he already knew. Chapter 592 Shi Jue¡¯s office. After hanging up the phone, Shi jue¡¯s face was gloomy, as if it was a sign of a storm. With a snap, the pen in his hand broke. Mo Yi had just come in and was slightly stunned when he saw this scene. Who had provoked the young master again, to actually lose his temper like this. ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡± Mo Yi asked carefully. Suddenly, Shi Jue raised his eyes and that bone-piercing coldness shot out. Mo Yi was startled and instantly felt his body fall into the ice and snow. He began to reflect on himself. Could it be that he had accidentally offended young master? But he should not have made any mistakes recently! ¡°put down the things, you go out. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Yes. ¡± Hearing this, Mo Yi hurriedly put the document in his hand on the desk, and wiped the oil on his feet as he was about to leave. ¡°Stop. ¡± Just as Mo Yi¡¯s front foot was about to approach the door, Shi jue¡¯s cold voice sounded again. Immediately, Mo Yi, who had kept his front foot raised, stopped and carried Shi jue on his back. He had a miserable look on his face. Could it really be him. SOB, no¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue was not in the mood to look at Mo Yi¡¯s weird posture at the moment. He asked directly, ¡°How¡¯s the training of the person I asked you to train last time? ¡± So it was not him! Mo Yi could not help but heave a sigh of relief when he heard that. He hurriedly ran to Shi Jue¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°young master, everything has been done according to your instructions. They can be on duty at any time. Moreover, the people this time are all loyal. ¡± ¡°Yes, let them come over tomorrow. ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently, ¡°you make the arrangements. ¡± As he said that, he handed the freshly produced documents in his hands to Mo Yi. Then, he looked at the time and saw that it was already time to go home. He got up, grabbed the phone on the table, and left in large strides. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. After you¡¯re done today, you should also leave work early. ¡± Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s last words, Mo Yi opened the documents. When he saw the contents, he could not help but widen his eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief. This batch of numbers had also been filtered by his hands. Why were there so many self-righteous people this time. Looking at the list of names on it, Xiao Yi, Xiao er, Xiao Ba, 26¡­ ¡­ Wait, there were seven or eight people ¡­ Mo Yi took a deep breath. He was very disappointed with these people. However, he would not sympathize with them. Those who worked for others should act like they did. They would point fingers at their employers and interfere with their decisions. They would even do things behind their employers¡¯backs to harm their employers¡¯relatives. Even if such people were said nicely, no one would dare to hire them. However, young master was really prescient. He had already let him train another batch. Hopefully, this batch of people were all good. Di Jue Group. The CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator. Ding! The elevator door opened and Shi jue came out. He just happened to see Xia Weiyang bringing the children into the main door. In an instant, the originally cold and frosty face softened a lot. Dian Dian appeared in his eagle-like eyes and welcomed him lovingly. ¡°Daddy! ¡± Upon seeing Shi Jue, du Du suddenly struggled down and ran towards him. ¡°Baby, slow down. ¡± Shi Jue bent down to welcome him. Under the surprised, envious, and disbelieving gazes of the employees who were getting off work one after another, he carried du Du up. Tu Tu¡¯s two fat arms hugged Shi Jue¡¯s neck tightly as she started to cry and complain, ¡°Daddy, I was almost taken away by the bad guys today. Daddy, they are too evil. Your adorable daughter was almost unable to see you, SOB SOB¡­ ¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. Daddy will help you take revenge, okay? ¡± Shi Jue Patted Tu Tu¡¯s back gently as he comforted her. Chapter 593 ¡°Okay, daddy is going to give them a good beating. ¡± doodle sniffed and waved his little fists, making a vicious face. But even so, he was still so cute. ¡°listen to doodle, ¡± Shi jue comforted him. In fact, the moment he received the news, he had already sent people to teach those people a lesson. In his territory, they actually dared to try to kidnap his daughter. They really didn¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t know how much my little heart was beating at that time. I realized that it was injured. ¡± Suddenly, doodle patted his own heart with a little chubby hand. His face was full of grievance and an injured look. ¡°ouch, it really hurts. ¡± Looking at such a cute doodle, Shi jue wanted to laugh. However, if he laughed, it would be terrible. doodle would definitely turn against him. It would be difficult to coax him. Hence, Shi Jue followed doodle. ¡°really? Do you want daddy to blow on doodle? It won¡¯t hurt. ¡± Hearing this, doodle¡¯s little face stiffened. He looked at Shi jue unhappily. ¡°Daddy is so stupid. You¡¯re lying to a child. It won¡¯t hurt if you blow on it. It will hurt no matter how much you blow on it. ¡± PFFT! Xia Weiyang, who had just come over, laughed unkindly. However, she had been holding it in. Looking at the black lines on Shi jue¡¯s forehead and the depression, it was really funny. Only du Du could make Shi jue become like this. She pulled on Dian Dian and said softly, ¡°come, Dian Dian, let¡¯s watch the show at the side. We won¡¯t disturb them. ¡± A smile flashed across Dian Dian¡¯s cold eyes as she nodded. Shi Jue cursed in his heart. He was just lying to a child. Aren¡¯t you a child Didn¡¯t they say that children were the easiest to lie to Why? His family¡¯s baby was so cunning. Could it be that they were all following him. They did not know that someone had once again become narcissistic. However, Shi Jue said, ¡°yes, daddy is very stupid. Then what should Du du Tell Daddy? ¡± Du Du looked up at Shi jue with disdain and then said arrogantly, ¡°you should say, baby, really! You Need Daddy. What gift do you want to buy to heal the wound in your heart? ¡± Du Du even imitated Shi Jue¡¯s tone to say the rest of his words. Hearing this, not only Shi jue¡¯s mouth twitched, even Xia Weiyang and Dian Dian who were beside him also twitched. They finally knew what Du Du wanted to do! She wanted something! Helpless, Shi Jue took a deep breath and obediently said, ¡°really! What gift do you need Daddy to buy to heal the wound in your heart? ¡± Doodle was extremely satisfied and gave Shi jue a look that he could teach. Clearing his throat, he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Let¡¯s wait until I¡¯ve thought about it. But Daddy, if you deny it in the future, it will be a puppy! ¡± Shi Jue repeatedly agreed and promised. However, in his heart, he thought, she is indeed a child. If he is a puppy, then as his daughter, isn¡¯t she a puppy. ¡°Alright, have you two played around? It¡¯s getting late. Don¡¯t let Xixi and the others wait. ¡± At this moment, Xia Weiyang stepped forward and urged. Du Du¡¯s eyes lit up, and her little hand patted Shi Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Daddy, let¡¯s go. I want to see brother Yan. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face was dark, but he still obediently carried du Du in his arms. The family of four walked out of Di Jue¡¯s front door. Shen Lingxi¡¯s residence. When they reached the location, the sky was already turning dark. After getting out of the car, Xia Weiyang looked up at the tall apartment building in front of her. This was the high-end apartment that Shen Lingxi had decided to buy after settling down in City B. The family of four entered the apartment door. After a while, they got off the elevator, found a direction, and headed towards Shen Lingxi¡¯s house. Before they got close, a series of ear-piercing curses suddenly entered their ears. Chapter 594 ¡°You shameless mistress, how dare you steal someone else¡¯s husband. I thought you were some young girl, but it turns out you¡¯re just a lowly person. ¡°Why? Was it because your husband caught you cheating in the past, so your husband divorced you? Is Your current child your previous husband¡¯s? Was it born from an affair ¡°You¡¯re even more shameless now. You even have the delusion of seducing my husband with a burden and wanting to marry him. You¡¯d better stop dreaming. With me around, you can forget about it for the rest of your life. ¡± ¡­ Shen Lingxi¡¯s door was slightly ajar. The insufferable and insulting words were clearly heard from inside. Xia Weiyang was slightly taken aback. She furrowed her brows tightly, not understanding what was going on. She took a glance at Shi Jue, and the two of them pushed the door open and entered. The door opened, and the scene inside instantly entered her sight. She saw that the living room, which had originally been decorated for Jin Yan¡¯s birthday, was now in a mess. Some of the decorations had even been stepped on to the ground and torn to shreds. Seeing this scene, Xia Weiyang became angry. She looked at an unfamiliar woman in the middle of the living room unhappily. Her long curly hair was dyed yellow and draped over her body. Under her pink woolen coat, she was wearing a short skirt and ten-centimeter high heels. Seeing them enter, her eyes flashed sharply. However, when she saw Shi Jue, she restrained herself. Shen Lingxi gave Xia Weiyang a smile and told her to wait. The next moment, her gaze fell on the woman. Her tone was unfriendly as she sneered, ¡°May I ask who your husband is? ¡± Without waiting for the woman to speak, she continued, ¡°you came here today to tell me this. So you know yourself quite well. ¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s face turn dark, Shen Lingxi could not help but glance at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s nothing between Chu Yuan and me. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something going on. What does that have to do with you? It seems like the two of you got divorced a long time ago. ¡± ¡°Let me think about it. It seems like you cheated on Chu Yuan and were discovered by others. But after that, you still refused to repent. You said that you and that wild man were true love and let Chu Yuan Fulfill your wish. ¡°What? It¡¯s only been a short while, and that wild man of yours has already dumped you. Now, he wants to return to Chu Yuan¡¯s embrace. ¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Who Do you think Chu Yuan is? He would want a person who is completely dirty. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Hearing this, the woman pointed her finger at Shen Lingxi angrily. It was unknown whether she was angered by Shen Lingxi¡¯s words or something else, but at this moment, her entire body was trembling slightly. ¡°Look at how agitated you are. I know what I said is true, but you don¡¯t have to be so agitated¡­ ¡± as if it was not enough to provoke the woman, Shen Lingxi deliberately distorted the woman¡¯s meaning and said exaggeratedly. ¡°Your mouth is quite sharp HMPH ¡°At least I am Chu Yuan¡¯s ex-wife. I gave birth to two children for him. At least we are of equal status. What about you ¡°You are a divorced woman with a burden. ¡°Do you think the Chu Family will let you in? Dream on! ¡± The more she talked about the woman, the more proud she became. She could imagine it. The woman in front of her was chased out by the Chu family. Or, she was despised and forced to leave Chu Yuan. HMPH! She could no longer get Chu Yuan, but the successor of the Chu Family had to be her son. ¡°Furthermore, only my child can inherit everything of the Chu Family! ¡± After hearing the last sentence, Shen Lingxi, Xia Weiyang, and the rest finally knew why the woman was here. Chapter 595 She wanted to warn Shen Lingxi that she had given birth to a child for the Chu family, and one of the children was a son. The heir to the Chu family could only be her son, so Shen Lingxi had to give up on this idea. Hearing this, Shen Lingxi laughed lightly in disdain. ¡°Do you think that everyone else is as vain as you? My son will always be surnamed Jin! ¡± Suddenly, the woman laughed disdainfully ¡°even if your son now wants to be surnamed Chu, the people of the Chu family won¡¯t let him. You even think that he will be the heir to the Chu Family What I mean is, in the future, even if you are pregnant with Chu Yuan¡¯s child, that child, even if it is a boy, will never dream of getting a little bit of the Chu Family. Because I won¡¯t allow it.¡± At the end of the day, the woman looks mean. Only her son could inherit the Chu family. At that time, as the biological mother of the heir of the Chu family, no matter what, her son would not mistreat her. Originally, Shen Lingxi did not take Chu Yuan to heart at all, and his relationship has always been defined at the * * * Level. However, this woman had provoked her again and again, thinking that she was right. She was angry, and very angry. So, she changed her mind. Suddenly, Shen Lingxi revealed a bright and beautiful smile, which made the woman stunned. ¡°should I address you as Madam Hu or Miss Hu. You are not a politician and a guest. You are really wronged. Initially, I did not think about what you said at all. Chu Yuan and I are just flesh and blood. There is nothing else, but you have repeatedly affirmed that. ¡°Fine, as you wish! ¡± When the woman heard Shen Lingxi¡¯s first sentence, the anger in her heart was beyond words. At this moment, she was even angrier. ¡°You say it nicely, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already thought of it that way. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from Chu Yuan. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to imagine what I¡¯ll do. ¡± As she spoke, the woman¡¯s eyes shot out a viper-like light. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see. No one has ever defeated me! ¡± Shen Lingxi went up to her stubbornly. ¡°HMPH! Just you wait, I won¡¯t let you off¡­ ¡± ¡°Why are you here! ? ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan¡¯s voice sounded. In an instant, that woman¡¯s body froze. Her eyes turned slyly and she turned around to look at the handsome and handsome man as usual. That was her ex-husband, such a perfect person. Why was she so obsessed with other men back then! ! When she saw Chu Yuan, Shen Lingxi¡¯s face was filled with impatience. However, when she saw that woman¡¯s infatuated gaze, she changed her mind. Suddenly, she changed her mind and put on a gentle and sweet smile. With a coquettish voice, she ran towards Chu Yuan. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re finally here. Look at this woman. She ruined Yanyan¡¯s birthday party. You have to make a decision for me. ¡± As she spoke, Shen Lingxi hugged Chu Yuan¡¯s arm and rubbed against his body. At the same time, she motioned for the wolf in the living room to borrow. The moment Shen Lingxi opened her mouth, Chu Yuan could not help but shiver. However, in the next moment, he smiled and cooperated. His strong arms wrapped around Shen Lingxi¡¯s slender waist, trapping her beside him. He looked at her dotingly and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s my fault. Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you. ¡± Initially, he thought that Chu Yuan was just fooling around. However, when he saw his doting eyes, his target was another woman. That woman was furious. ¡°Chu Yuan! The one at home is your son. How dare you side with someone else¡¯s child! I want to tell aunt Chu! ¡± Chapter 596 Chu Yuan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold as he shot her a cold glance ¡°Rong Shuyan, you¡¯d better remember your identity clearly. Why would the Chu family need you to tell them what to do? How dare you come looking for trouble with Xi¡¯er? If you don¡¯t want to see the fate of the Rong and Ma families, you¡¯d better behave yourself. ¡± It was unknown whether Chu Yuan¡¯s words had frightened that woman, Rong Shuyan, or something else, but she just looked at them angrily and did not dare to open her mouth. ¡°GET LOST! I don¡¯t want to see you again! ¡± Chu Yuan Hugged Shen Lingxi and walked past her as he said coldly. Looking at Chu Yuan¡¯s cold back view, then looking at Shen Lingxi and Jin Yan who had been staying at the side without saying a word, Rong Shuyan felt very indignant. But in the next moment, she still turned around and left. The Ma family ended up in a miserable state. She had already been abandoned by that man, and the people in her family also had a lot of opinions about her. If her family ended up in a miserable state because of her this time, then her life in the future would be even more difficult. She might have left, but she would not give up. Shen Lingxi, don¡¯t be so smug. I said I wouldn¡¯t let you marry Chu Yuan, so I won¡¯t. As she entered the elevator, Rong Shuyan seemed to have thought of something, and a hint of pride flashed across her eyes. Shen Lingxi¡¯s residence. ¡°Take your claws away, or I don¡¯t mind chopping them up! ¡± Shen Lingxi glared at the thieving claws on her waist, her face fierce. ¡°Xi¡¯er, are you trying to burn the bridge after crossing it? ¡± Chu Yuan obediently let go of her hand, but he said it out loud. ¡°please call me by my name, Mr. Chu. Also, that woman was brought here by you! ¡± Shen Lingxi frowned unhappily. ¡°She¡¯s just my ex-wife, that¡¯s all, ¡± Chu Yuan rarely explained. ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain to me. There¡¯s also no need to explain to me. ¡± As she spoke, Shen Lingxi looked at the room full of wolves. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and Beckon Jin Yan with her hand. Jin Yan went over obediently, which was rare. Grabbing Jin Yan¡¯s arm, Shen Lingxi squatted down and looked him in the eye. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son. You were supposed to be happy all day today, but because of mom¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Jin Yan¡¯s small hand held Shen Lingxi¡¯s hand on his arm. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault. And that person! ¡± All of a sudden, Jin Yan¡¯s sharp gaze shot toward Chu Yuan. It was all because of that man¡¯s persistent pestering of his mother, causing her to be misunderstood by his women and come knocking on her door. Seeing that Jin Yan was angry, Du Du, who had been itching to get into action, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She got out of Shi Jue¡¯s arms and ran to his side, her chubby little hand gently patting him. She comforted him like an adult, ¡°brother Yan, don¡¯t be angry anymore. It¡¯s not good for your health if you¡¯re too angry. Just treat those people as farts. Just let them go. ¡± Hearing this, Chu Yuan¡¯s face darkened, and he looked at DU DU unhappily. ¡°My daughter is right! ¡± Shi Jue, who was initially still sulking, said immediately when he saw Chu Yuan¡¯s gaze. Chu Yuan choked. He could only stare at him helplessly. WHO ASKED HIM TO BE SO WEAK! No one here was on his side. Looking at Du Du¡¯s small body and the worried look in her eyes, a smile appeared on Jin Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Du Du is right. ¡± ¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯ve personally prepared a gift for you. You¡¯ll definitely like it. ¡± As he spoke, Du Du pulled Jin Yan towards the place where the gift was placed. Jin Yan¡¯s expressionless face softened a lot as he allowed du Du to hold his hand. In a split second, he turned his wrist and took the initiative to hold du Du¡¯s Chubby little hand. Chapter 597 It was small, soft, and fleshy. It was very comfortable to hold in the palm of his hand. He really wanted to hold it every day. Dian Dian snorted coldly and followed after him with her calves. He wanted to keep an eye on his little sister at all times so that she would be abducted by someone. ¡°Dian Dian, what gift did you prepare for brother? ¡± Jin Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask on purpose when he accidentally saw Dian Dian¡¯s cold little face. He knew that the reason why Dian Dian had always been at odds with him was naturally because of Du Du. Upon hearing this, Dian Dian Shot Jin Yan a glance with her eagle-like eyes. In the next instant, her eyes fell on Jin Yan¡¯s hand that was holding du Du. Her gaze was fierce as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a younger sister for you. ¡± Eh? ! ! Jin Yan was stunned. What did she mean by preparing a younger sister for him? Did Dian Dian mean that she had given du Du to him? ! However, it didn¡¯t seem like it, and it was impossible. All of a sudden, Dian Dian gave Jin Yan a brilliant smile. At this moment, Du Du arrived in front of the gift. She broke free from Jin Yan¡¯s hand and picked up the smallest and thinnest gift box from among the few gift boxes. She placed it in Jin Yan¡¯s hand and looked at him expectantly. ¡°Brother Yan, this is my gift to you. Take a look, you¡¯ll definitely like it. ¡± Du Du stared at Jin Yan with her eyes wide open. It was as if she had to like it even if she didn¡¯t like it. Jin Yan looked at the gift box in his hand, then at the few large boxes beside it, then at du Du. This was the gift du Du had prepared for him. He could already imagine that it was definitely not something good. Could it be that she had casually picked up something that she liked. Under du Du¡¯s expectant gaze, Jin Yan took a deep breath and opened the gift box. Layer after layer, Jin Yan was a little speechless as he opened it. Finally, the real gift appeared before his eyes. A painting. A colored brush painting. A painting that came from a child¡¯s hand. It was obvious that this was du Du¡¯s work. There were two people in the painting, a boy and a girl. They were playing freely. These two people were definitely him and du Du. ¡°Brother Yan, do you like it? ! ¡± After looking at Jin Yan for a long time without expressing his opinion, du Du couldn¡¯t help but ask again and again. Jin Yan slowly kept the painting and asked, ¡°Du Du, who gave you the idea? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s mom. Don¡¯t you like it? ! ¡± Instantly, du Du¡¯s little face fell. Upon seeing this, Jin Yan hurriedly said, ¡°I like it, I like it very much. This is the best gift I¡¯ve received today. ¡± He wasn¡¯t lying. This was the first time Du du had given him a gift. He would keep it well. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Instantly, du Du¡¯s little face turned cloudy and sunny. Suddenly, a pink doll that was only a head shorter than Jin Yan appeared in front of him. ¡°Jin Yan, here¡¯s your gift, ¡± Dian Dian said coldly. Looking at the life-size doll and the fact that it was a girl, the corners of Jin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched violently. This was the little sister that Dian Dian wanted to give to him. It was indeed a little sister. ¡°brother, brother Yan is a boy! ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but pout as he glared at Dian Dian Unhappily. Instantly, Dian Dian¡¯s little face darkened again. ¡°I¡¯m just doing what he wants. ¡± Wasn¡¯t Jin Yan lacking a little sister He could give him a truckload of little sisters. ¡°HMPH, brother, you did it on purpose. ¡± Hearing du Du repeatedly turning to look at Jin Yan, Dian Dian¡¯s little face darkened. She glared fiercely at Jin Yan and said coolly, ¡°I did it on purpose! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s eyes darted around and a sly smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Du Du, Jin Yan already has a younger sister. I can¡¯t play with you anymore. ¡± Chapter 598 All of a sudden, Dian Dian¡¯s tiny face changed. Her large, watery eyes instantly teared up. Upon seeing this, Jin Yan became anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Dian Dian¡¯s nonsense. I don¡¯t have a sister at all. He¡¯s lying to you. ¡± However, Dian Dian didn¡¯t seem to want to let Jin Yan off at all. ¡°I heard from dad that Uncle Chu has two children at home, a boy and a girl. If auntie Shen were to marry Uncle Chu, wouldn¡¯t you have an extra sister? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Dian Dian¡¯s small face appeared. Look, I wasn¡¯t lying at all. Du Du, who was initially feeling better immediately, felt even more aggrieved when she heard what Jin Yan said. The tears in her eyes were almost unable to fall. She pouted her small mouth, as if she would cry at any moment. Jin Yan glared fiercely at Dian Dian, his small hand holding du Du¡¯s hand. ¡°My mother will not marry that man. Don¡¯t worry, Du Du¡­ ¡± ¡°WE CHILDREN CAN¡¯T INTERFERE IN ADULTS¡¯ matters at all. Auntie Shen likes Uncle Chu, this is something that you can¡¯t change. You won¡¯t stop Auntie Shen, right? ¡± Dian Dian continued The last sentence was as if Jin Yan would be unfilial if he stopped Shen Lingxi. Jin Yan hated Dian Dian to death at that moment. He was taking revenge on himself again! ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t like that man at all. Dian Dian is lying to you, du Du. You don¡¯t know Dian Dian¡¯s bad nature. He¡¯s just jealous. He¡¯s jealous that you like me and doesn¡¯t like to play with him anymore. ¡± Jin Yan clenched du Du¡¯s hand tightly Jin Yan hurriedly explained. Du Du was stunned for a moment. She opened her teary eyes and looked at Dian Dian, then at Jin Yan. In the end, she still believed Jin Yan¡¯s words. Her younger sister had been together since she was in her mother¡¯s womb. How could she not know what was going on in her heart. Seeing that she would rather believe Jin Yan than him¡­ Dian Dian¡¯s eagle-like eyes darkened as anger flashed across them. Suddenly, Dian Dian said to Chu Yuan, ¡°Uncle Chu, will you marry Auntie Shen? ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s sudden words stunned everyone present, especially the adults. They did not notice the children playing around. However, in the next moment, Chu Yuan was immediately energized. He looked at Shen Lingxi affectionately and said, ¡°of course, your Auntie Shen is the woman I like the most in my life. ¡± After getting the answer she wanted, Dian Dian was satisfied. She raised her small face and looked at Jin Yan proudly. In an instant, Jin Yan was so angry that his small body trembled. This scoundrel, he did it on purpose. Why did he ask that man directly instead of his mother. If it was his mother, she would definitely answer that she didn¡¯t like that man. Jin Yan was just about to speak when Dian Dian seemed to know what he meant. She opened her mouth first and stopped him from speaking. ¡°Du Du, listen to this. The adults have already admitted it. He¡¯s just a child. What¡¯s the use of not liking him? ¡± In such a short period of time, du Du¡¯s emotions were really full of twists and turns. The tears that had been brewing for a long time finally found an outlet and gushed out instantly. ¡°Wah! ¡± Du Du opened her mouth wide, narrowed her eyes, and cried with all her might. It was as if there was nothing else in this world other than her crying. Seeing that DU DU believed her words, Dian Dian was finally satisfied. Jin Yan glared at Dian Dian hatefully and hurriedly comforted her. The sudden burst of powerful and ear-piercing cries frightened the adults present. Seeing that Jin Yan was at the side, he carefully coaxed Du Du while Du Du just closed her eyes and cried. Shen Lingxi completely misunderstood and thought that Jin Yan had made du Du cry. Chapter 599 However, even though he had listened to a little, it was all because of Jin Yan! ¡°Jin Yan! YOU LITTLE BRAT! How old are you? How dare you not give way to your younger sister? ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi strode over with her hands on her hips and glared fiercely at Jin Yan. Jin Yan opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Dian Dian. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, who asked you to be the birthday girl today? ¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Yan was so angry that he almost fainted. Dian Dian was indeed at odds with him. She had to go against him, right. At this moment, Shen Lingxi¡¯s heart was filled with resentment towards Jin Yan for failing to live up to expectations. She had finally found him a wife, but he actually made her cry! She had never seen such a stupid son. At that moment, Shi Jue¡¯s face could no longer be described with words. His daughter was actually being bullied right under his nose, and she even cried. HMPH This Brat was indeed a bad person. He had to separate them as soon as possible. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not me, ¡± Jin Yan tried his best to explain. ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who is it? Could it be Dian Dian? ! ¡± Obviously, Shen Lingxi did not believe it. It really was him! However, Jin Yan could not say it out loud because he was afraid that it would backfire and harm him. Looking at the aggrieved Jin Yan, who had a bitter expression on his face, and Xia Weiyang who followed closely behind, she took a deep look at the three little fellows. When she saw the faint smile on the corner of her son Dian Dian¡¯s mouth, she knew that it was definitely his doing! ¡°Dian Dian¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang narrowed her eyes and said darkly. All of a sudden, Dian Dian Shuddered. Actually, at home, he was still most afraid of Xia Weiyang. He wasn¡¯t really afraid of her, but he loved her and didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy. Dian Dian¡¯s eyes darted around. Suddenly, she changed the topic and tried to persuade him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Du Du. It¡¯s Jin Yan¡¯s birthday today. You¡¯re disrespecting him by doing this. How did MOM usually educate you? Do you want to make mom lose face? ¡± She didn¡¯t know if Dian Dian¡¯s words were effective or if DU DU was tired from crying. She instantly shut her mouth, but she still felt wronged. Her Two chubby hands continued to wipe away her tears. Suddenly, Dian Dian moved closer to Du Du and whispered into her ear, ¡°you¡¯ve forgotten what Jin Yan said when we first met. He doesn¡¯t really like you at all. He likes skinny girls, ¡± she said Her Gaze indicated that she was Chubby and Chubby. She was already sad enough, but she was very disappointed with Jin Yan. Du Du couldn¡¯t help but follow Dian Dian¡¯s words and replay the scene in her mind. In the end, she really believed Dian Dian¡¯s words. As she continued to sniff, she asked Dian Dian intermittently, ¡°then, is uncle Chu¡¯s younger sister skinny? ¡± ¡°Of course. Not only is she thin, but she¡¯s also very beautiful, like a doll. You¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s from the same kindergarten as us, but in different classes. I even pointed her out to you in the past! ¡± Upon hearing this, Du Du¡¯s little head couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene in kindergarten. She didn¡¯t know what she saw, but the grievance on her face became more and more obvious, and she began to dislike Jin Yan more and more. She snorted coldly at him and left. Before she left, she snatched the gift from Jin Yan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°this is your gift. I¡¯ll make it up to you later. ¡± Looking at her empty hands and du Du¡¯s determined expression, Jin Yan wanted to beat up Dian Dian the most. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get along with Du du, but now he was back to before liberation. Seeing that her plan had succeeded, Dian Dian¡¯s eyes were filled with a triumphant smile. Chapter 600 Suddenly, Dian Dian said, ¡°Mom, Dad, brother Jin Yan didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Let¡¯s celebrate his birthday instead. ¡± She didn¡¯t forget to Trick Jin Yan again with the last sentence. The adults saw that Du du didn¡¯t cry anymore. Besides, it was normal for children to play around, so they didn¡¯t mind. However, Shen Lingxi realized that the relationship between Jin Yan and du Du wasn¡¯t as good as before. Xia Weiyang glared at Dian Dian and naturally noticed the abnormality between Du Du and Jin Yan. She knew that Dian Dian must have said something. Du Du must have misunderstood and disliked Jin Yan. Sigh. The world of children was so capricious! Jin Yan¡¯s birthday party was not only simple, it was also very simple because the decorations and other decorations were all ruined. Shen Lingxi brought out the cake that she had prepared beforehand. Fortunately, the cake was placed in the kitchen. Otherwise, even the cake might not have survived. As she inserted the candles, Shen Lingxi said apologetically to Jin Yan, ¡°son, I¡¯m very sorry. I ruined your birthday party. That¡¯s all we have now. ¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the happiest when mom is always with me, ¡± Jin Yan said sensibly. The happiest! Sure enough, brother Yan didn¡¯t like her. He was just teasing her in the past. Du Du, who was at the side, was feeling very resentful. Dian Dian, who had been paying attention to Du du, couldn¡¯t help but smile. He looked at Jin Yan proudly. This time, it really wasn¡¯t his fault. He really didn¡¯t want to die. ¡°BE GOOD! ¡± Shen Lingxi leaned over and kissed Jin Yan on the forehead. Then, she lit the candles. This banquet couldn¡¯t be any simpler. They sang a birthday song together, made a wish, and blew out the candles. The adults presented the gifts, and it was time for the babies to play. Jin Yan personally cut a large piece of cake for du Du. He knew that she liked sweet things, especially cream, and he even gave her his share of cream. Looking at the cake in front of her, Du Du, who was initially tempted by it, turned cold when she saw Jin Yan¡¯s face. It was now or never, and Dian Dian directly pushed her piece of cake to Du Du. Seeing du Du eating her cake, she even gave Jin Yan a provocative look. The battle today had been very successful, relieving the depression she had been feeling during this period of time. Jin Yan looked at Du Du, whose back was facing him, and then at the cake in his hand. He looked at the smug Dian Dian and wanted to get angry. However, in the next moment, he put down the cake and glared at Dian Dian. He moved closer to du Du and said mysteriously, ¡°Du Du, do you want to know what wish I made just now? ¡± However, Du Du rolled his eyes at him. Du Du took a bite of the cake and gave Jin Yan a disdainful look. ¡°If you make a wish, it won¡¯t work. There¡¯s no need for you to do that. I don¡¯t want to know if you¡¯re trying to curry favor with me. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he stuffed another big piece of cake into his mouth. It was so big that his mouth was bulging. He moved around like a little squirrel eating fruits, looking very cute. He was so cute that Jin Yan really wanted to poke him with his finger. However, du Du was angry with him at that moment. If he did that, the consequences would be unimaginable. He could only endure it and give up. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I want to tell you. ¡± Jin Yan continued to move closer. ¡°I won¡¯t listen, ¡± DU DU mumbled. ¡°Let her eat properly. Du Du hates people disturbing her when she¡¯s eating! ¡± Dian Dian Gave Jin Yan another stab in the back. Jin Yan swept his gaze over and Dian Dian walked up to him coldly. In an instant, the eyes of the two little fellows were locked in a fierce battle. Chapter 601 All of a sudden, Jin Yan¡¯s eyes darted around as if he had thought of a good idea. He waved at Dian Dian and said, ¡°let¡¯s have a match. If I win, you¡¯re not allowed to interfere in the matters between me and Du Du in the future. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any benefits! ¡± Dian Dian said disdainfully. Upon hearing this, Jin Yan choked. In the next moment, he felt a little helpless and asked, ¡°what benefits do you want? ¡± Upon hearing this, Dian Dian Glanced at Jin Yan indifferently and frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, she looked at him calmly and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. How about this, you owe me one thing. ¡± Although Dian Dian said it casually, Jin Yan was furious when he heard it. ¡°If I really agree to it, I¡¯ll be a fool. One thing for you, I¡¯m afraid, is to keep me away from du Du. ¡± Dian Dian Gave Jin Yan a look that said, ¡®you¡¯re pretty smart. ¡®. Upon seeing this, Jin Yan almost died from anger. He glared fiercely at Dian Dian and said, ¡°find an opportunity for us to fight. ¡± As he said this, he waved his small fists and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll be a girl. ¡± Upon hearing this, Dian Dian Sneered and looked at Jin Yan with even more disdain. ¡°You¡¯re really capable, bullying the weak with the strong. ¡± However, in the next moment, she said, ¡°I agree. I¡¯ll let you know that you won¡¯t be able to win just because you have an innate advantage. ¡± As the person involved in this matter, Du Du had completely forgotten about these two little fellows at this moment. She carried the cake and ran in front of Chu Yuan. As she ate the cake, she looked at him seriously. Chu Yuan was baffled. What was this little fellow doing. He looked at Shi Jue and asked, but Shi jue didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to him. Feeling Helpless, she asked Xia Weiyang again. Xia Weiyang shook her head. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t know what was going on in du Du¡¯s little head. Suddenly, Du Du said, ¡°Uncle Chu, from now on, I don¡¯t like you anymore. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Who asked Uncle Chu to give birth to a daughter? HMPH! Chu Yuan left in a carefree manner, leaving Chu Yuan sitting there alone in a daze. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi laughed unkindly. ¡°Look, even little darling doesn¡¯t like you now. It shows how unwelcome you are. Now that my son¡¯s birthday is over, you can leave now. ¡± Chu Yuan smiled faintly. ¡°I haven¡¯t given you a gift yet. ¡± As he said that, Chu Yuan stood up and walked over with a gift specially prepared for Jin Yan. He spoke in a gentle and amiable tone, giving off an amiable and amiable feeling. ¡°Xiao Yan, this is a gift uncle Chu prepared for you. Uncle Chu would like to have a few words with you, is that alright? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Jin Yan said coldly, not giving Chu Yuan any face at all. He clearly remembered that it was all because of this fellow that Dian Dian had caught onto him and caused him to lose du Du as well. HMPH! IT WAS IMPOSSIBLE TO BRIBE HIM! Upon hearing this, the veins on Chu Yuan¡¯s forehead bulged. If this fellow was not Shen Lingxi¡¯s son, and if he was not pursuing Shen Lingxi, he could not offend him easily. Based on this kid¡¯s tone, he would teach him a lesson at any time. However, it didn¡¯t matter. This kid would eventually be his son in the future. When that time came, hmph¡­ ¡­ Seeing that he didn¡¯t take this kid in for his own use, he made him ignore him and treat him coldly. Although it was just a small birthday party, the children played until very late, and only stopped when they were tired. Aristocratic families. When they returned home, it was already close to ten o¡¯clock. The night was dark, cool, and carried a thick humidity. When the car entered the gate of the aristocratic family, the speed of the car slowed down. Suddenly, a short, fat, middle-aged man rolled over like a ball and blocked Shi jue¡¯s car. Chapter 602 PSST¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the car was forced to stop. ¡°Young Master, someone is blocking the road, ¡± Xiao Wu hurriedly said as he looked at Shi jue¡¯s sharp eyes through the rearview mirror. Before the people in the car could react, the middle-aged man rolled to the front of the car and stood by Shi Jue¡¯s car window. He bowed and respectfully begged, ¡°young master Jue, please let us go. We really know that we were wrong, young master jue¡­ ¡± Seeing this, Shi jue frowned slightly and coldly glanced at the middle-aged man. Then, he signaled Xiao Wu to start the car. However, the next moment, he saw a middle-aged woman standing in front of the car. Anger rose in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s her! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice sounded. Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang and asked, ¡°who is it? ¡°? ¡°I know that woman. She is the woman who tried to kidnap the babies at the gate of the kindergarten today. ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang looked at the middle-aged man who was still fighting, apologizing respectfully and begging for mercy This man must be her husband. ¡°Jue, did you do something? ¡± Suddenly, something flashed in Xia Weiyang¡¯s mind and she asked. Otherwise, the current situation would not be like this! That middle-aged woman was very arrogant and impudent! Hearing this, Shi Jue understood and nodded. When he looked at the people outside, his gaze was cold. At this moment, almost all of the figures from the aristocratic families came out and forcibly dragged the two people away. After a moment, silence returned to the door. This small episode was quickly forgotten by Shi jue and the others. One day. The weather was clear and the sun was bright. Xia Weiyang came out of the office and prepared to make a trip to Shi jue. She left the office building and headed straight for the parking lot outside. Suddenly, a fat middle-aged man blocked in front of her. Xia Weiyang was startled and immediately stopped in her tracks. She looked at the person in front of her and felt that he was somewhat familiar. A moment later, the scene at the Tian family¡¯s door echoed in her mind. She could not help but widen her eyes and look at him unhappily. ¡°Young Madam, I beg you, please forgive us. Let Young Master Jue take back his orders. ¡± ¡°My wife really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She didn¡¯t know that it was young miss and young master. She already knows that she was wrong. Please forgive us. Young Master Jue listens to young Madam the most. As long as young Madam Begs for mercy, young master Jue will definitely agree, Young Madam¡­ ¡± Seeing the middle-aged man lowering his head and begging for mercy, Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, it became even colder. What did he mean? He didn¡¯t know that it was her child. If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t target her anymore. He would even try to curry favor with her! That ruojue wasn¡¯t that prominent and intimidating. He was just an ordinary family. Could he do whatever he wanted. HMPH! She thought that she really regretted it, but it turned out to be nothing more than that. Xia Weiyang moved her body and ignored the middle-aged man. She lifted her feet and left. ¡°YOU CAN¡¯T LEAVE! ¡± Suddenly, the middle-aged woman blocked Xia Weiyang. Although her face was still unwilling, she did not act too presumptuously. ¡°Your feet are on my body. Why can¡¯t I leave? ¡± Xia Weiyang said coldly. ¡°My husband is apologizing to you. Didn¡¯t you hear him? ! ¡± Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s disdainful and arrogant expression, the woman threw her husband¡¯s words to the back of her mind and questioned her unkindly. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Before Xia Weiyang could speak, the man growled. Hearing this, the woman pursed her lips and glared fiercely at Xia Weiyang. In the end, she obediently shut her mouth. Chapter 603 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Madam. I¡¯ll definitely discipline this woman when I get back. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± The man chased after Xia Weiyang and apologized profusely. ¡°We¡¯ve just arrived in B city and don¡¯t know the rules. We¡¯ve offended young Madam and young Master Jue. We¡¯ll admit our punishment. As long as you don¡¯t chase US away, we¡¯ll do whatever you want¡­ ¡± ¡°You make it sound like we¡¯re very professional. The politics are the same. Jue is just a businessman. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was cold. She turned around and looked at the middle-aged man unkindly. The man kept saying things that sounded like he was apologizing and begging for mercy. However, when he heard those words, he completely changed his mind. He was trying to Blacken Jue! Moreover, this man was not simple! ¡°No, Young Madam¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s heart was anxious. He raised his head and wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, when he saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s face in the next instant, he was first puzzled and frowned. After a moment, he suddenly came to a realization. His eyes widened and he looked incredulous. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang frowned and looked at the change in the middle-aged man¡¯s face in confusion. ¡°You, you¡­ ¡± The man pointed at Xia Weiyang. After a long time, he still could not say a complete sentence. Xia Weiyang became more and more confused. After a moment, the man retracted his gaze and regained his calmness, as if the person who did that earlier was not him. ¡°Young Madam, we only hope to survive¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes and interrupted the man. ¡°If you explain what you did just now, I might be able to help you plead with Jue. ¡± What she said was ¡®perhaps¡¯ , which was to say, the probability was very small. She was not so magnanimous towards those who wanted to harm her precious treasures. Hearing this, the man hesitated for a moment. Then, he put on an act and said with a twinkle in his eyes, ¡°what else can young Madam say? I just saw a familiar person behind you just now. ¡± Was she lying to a fool! ! Xia Weiyang sneered and looked at him sharply. ¡°SPEAK! ¡± The middle-aged man looked at her as if he had seen a ghost. Moreover, it was obvious that he thought she was someone else. She always felt that if she did not figure it out, or if she missed it, she would regret it for the rest of her life. ¡°I, Young Madam¡­ ¡± The man was shocked by Xia Weiyang¡¯s imposing manner, but he still did not want to say it. ¡°Hubby, are you still thinking about that slut in your heart? ! I knew that you would not forget her. Are you worthy of me? ! Ah! You deserve a thousand knives, I¡­ ¡± Suddenly.. The middle-aged woman glared at the middle-aged man with an angry expression and interrogated him. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression was gloomy as she snorted. It was unknown whether she was frightened by Xia Weiyang or frightened, but the woman immediately shut her mouth. When she realized that she was so obedient, she was a little angry and wanted to confront Xia Weiyang. However, the man glared at her and she timidly lowered her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I believe jue will have many ways to make you talk, ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but threaten. Suddenly, the man shivered and his face was full of fear. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. Young Madam, please don¡¯t hand me over to young master jue¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was satisfied and coldly said, ¡°say it. ¡± Because of fear, she swallowed her saliva with difficulty. Only then did the man open his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Young Madam is very similar to an old friend of mine. ¡± ¡°continue. ¡± Xia Weiyang clenched her hands tightly and was filled with nervousness. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I thought she was dead, so when I saw young Madam, I¡­ ¡± ¡°You thought she was dead? ! ¡± Chapter 604 Xia Weiyang interrupted the man and raised her voice, ¡°the reason! ¡± She did not know why, but when she heard this, her heart went into shock for a moment, and then it felt like it was trembling. This time, the man was obviously shocked by Xia Weiyang, and he looked in shock at her exposed emotions. After a moment, he carefully said, ¡°I heard that she and the person she likes, Oh, no, it should be her fianc??. When they were sailing out to sea, they encountered a tsunami, and I haven¡¯t seen her since¡­ ¡± FIANC? Tsunami? ! ! Xia Weiyang frowned. Suddenly, she looked at the middle-aged man. ¡°where did you meet her? And where did she have an accident? ¡± ¡°We were classmates. We went to the same school. She¡¯s a goddess. People like me can only watch from afar. I don¡¯t even dare to blaspheme. ¡°And later, I learned that she and I are from the same hometown, city z. ¡°As for the location of the accident, I don¡¯t know. I heard that after sailing from the port of City Z, they received bad news the next day. ¡± ¡°Then where is her fianc?? from? ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang thought of something and hurriedly asked. ¡°We don¡¯t know. Her fianc?? is quite mysterious. At first, we thought that he was just a poor person or someone who didn¡¯t do anything. Later, we found out that her fianc?? is very powerful and we can¡¯t compare to him. ¡°. ¡°As for the other things, I really only know so much. ¡°after all, I only had a crush on her in the past. ¡± Suddenly, the man seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Oh right, young Madam, not only do you look like her, you also look like her fianc??. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked deeply at the middle-aged man. In the next moment, she turned around and left. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t leave. You haven¡¯t said it yet. Will that young Master Jue forgive me? ! I don¡¯t want to leave B CITY! Hey¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the middle-aged woman could not help but chase after Xia Weiyang and shout. However, until Xia Weiyang got into the car and left, she did not receive a single accurate reply from her. ¡°Bah, what¡¯s the point of being arrogant! YOU¡¯RE A SLUT! ¡± After eating a mouthful of the car¡¯s wheel dust, the woman spat fiercely. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re leaving B city. ¡± Suddenly, the middle-aged man said with an indifferent expression. There was not the slightest bit of grievance or unwillingness. It was as if the person who had begged for mercy was not him. Hearing this, the woman glared at Xia Weiyang¡¯s car that was about to disappear. She turned around and followed. ¡°Hubby, didn¡¯t I hear that young Master Jue is quite powerful? Moreover, he loves that slut from before. Do you think that if we lie to her like this, would it¡­ ¡± ¡°Who said that I lied to her? ¡± ¡°What! Then you¡­ ¡± the woman¡¯s face was filled with anger. The man rolled his eyes at the person who was making a fuss over nothing and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I treat that woman as a goddess in my heart. If I told a lie, do you think that young master jue wouldn¡¯t be able to find out and that person would find us to act? ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Although it was better to say it this way, the woman was still very jealous. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve spent my entire life on you. How can I have the time to think about other women! ¡± The man said, but his face was full of affection. The woman smiled and rolled her eyes at him. On the way home. Xia Weiyang was driving, and her mind kept replaying the middle-aged man¡¯s words. She had a question in her heart. Could the woman he was talking about be her family? After all, there were no people who were similar to her for no reason. Or, those two people were her parents. If those two people were really her parents, then the identities of the three people who came to the house previously would have to be reconfirmed. Chapter 605 However, since the person who claimed to be her father was very similar to her, and there was also a DNA test result. It was probably not her father, but also her father¡¯s family. At this moment, Xia Weiyang really wanted to rush to the hospital and find the three people. She wanted to drag them by their collars and ask them clearly. Since they were her family, why did they lie to her! Since they had found her, why didn¡¯t they tell her parents. There were many, many questions, and many, many questions that she wanted to ask them. Suddenly, an ear-piercing honk sounded. It startled Xia Weiyang. When she came back to her senses, she could not help but widen her eyes in shock. Just now, because of her absent-mindedness, she had actually driven the car out of the driveway and rushed onto the road that was going in the opposite direction. A large truck was speeding towards her. In an instant, Xia Weiyang was almost scared out of her wits. In a moment of desperation, she hurriedly turned the steering wheel. In an instant, she rushed onto the opposite green belt. The rear of the car collided with the large truck. After a few bumps, she crashed into a tree. Due to the huge inertia, she was thrown out and crashed into the car. The huge impact instantly caused her to faint. Di Jue Corporation. Shi Jue¡¯s office. ¡°What! ¡± When he received the call, Shi jue let out a scream. He heard that his Yang ¡®Er had been in a car accident. At that moment, his heart almost stopped beating. His heart was filled with fear. It was as if his entire body had fallen into an ice cellar. The icy chill went straight to his bone marrow. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue directly ran out of the office. For Shi Jue, the short journey today was like walking for centuries. The road seemed to have no end. His heart was in his throat and his expression was quite ugly. At the hospital. After getting out of the car, Shi Jue ran to the emergency room. At this moment, Xiao Qi came up to greet him. ¡°Yang ¡®er, how is it? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue grabbed Xiao Qi and asked anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Young Madam is still in the emergency room. ¡± As he said this, Xiao Qi gestured behind him. Hearing this, Shi Jue glanced at the emergency room door and then looked at the light on it. His clenched fist gradually tightened. Even the veins on his hand could be seen clearly. Suddenly, Shi Jue looked at Xiao Qi and asked in a cold tone, ¡°tell me, what exactly happened? ¡± Xiao Qi told Shi jue about the appearance of the middle-aged man and his wife, as well as the changes in Xia Weiyang, and what happened after Xia Weiyang mistakenly ran into the wrong lane. The more Shi Jue listened, the more Shi Jue frowned. ¡°Do you know what they said to Yang ¡®Er? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was gloomy. If he had known that the two people were a disaster, he would not have let them go so easily. Hearing this, Xiao Qi lowered his head in shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master¡­ ¡± Shi Jue waved his hand to Interrupt Xiao Qi. He only needed to hear the first three words to know the result. ¡°Get Xiao Wu to investigate immediately. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao Qi replied and hurriedly took out his phone and ran to the side. In an instant, only Shi jue was left at the entrance of the emergency room. The huge, empty, and cold corridor was like a tangible freezer. It made the already cold Shi Jue even colder. Looking at the emergency room door, Shi jue had been looking forward to it. He hoped that they would open quickly and that Yang ¡®er would be fine. However, the more anxious he was, the slower time seemed to pass. Every minute and every second felt like years. As time passed, Shi jue remained standing in the same position. His pair of soulful Eagle Eyes stared at the emergency room door. Chapter 606 He finally understood what it was like for Yang ¡®Er to wait outside in the past. It was a kind of torture, an extraordinary torture. There was also a sense of suffocation. ¡°How is it? How is it? Where is Yang Yang? ! ¡± Suddenly, Sui luoxin shouted loudly. Her anxious voice sounded, and naturally, Hua Luoshen, who had been with her all this time, followed behind. After a moment, two people rushed over with anxious faces. Shi Jue didn¡¯t seem to hear them. As they got closer, Sui Luoxin took a look at the emergency room and wanted to ask Shi Jue. However, she was stopped by Hua luoshen. ¡°He must be feeling bad now. You don¡¯t have to go over. Yang Yang should still be inside. Let¡¯s wait. ¡± Sui luoxin opened her mouth and looked at Shi jue before looking at the emergency room. Only then did she obediently shut her mouth. However, she was very anxious. It could be seen from her pacing. She and Xiao Hua had finally fallen in love. But because of this, they had wasted a lot of time. The managers of both parties had long urged them to start work earlier. Especially her company. Because of this scandal, they wanted her to explain or clarify that it was a misunderstanding. Otherwise, they would fire her. Originally, she had to go back to deal with this matter today, but before she left, she called Yang Yang. She didn¡¯t expect that the person who answered the phone was an unfamiliar man, and he even told her such a terrifying thing. ¡°God bless, please don¡¯t get hurt! Don¡¯t get hurt¡­ Yang Yang is lucky, she will be fine¡­ ¡± as she lingered, Sui luoxin muttered incoherently ¡­ One after another, all the relatives who could come and should come rushed over. All of them looked uneasy and waited worriedly. The old man was afraid that the babies would be worried, so he left them at home. After waiting for a long time, he was worried that the children would go back. Although Shi Nanqing had been sitting on the chair by the wall, her eyes had been staring at the emergency room, and her face was unsightly. Suddenly, the light on the door of the emergency room went out. In fact, Xia Weiyang had not been in there for a long time, but in the hearts of all of them, it was as if a few centuries had passed. Seeing this, everyone present instantly tensed up. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the door of the emergency room that was slowly opening. The door opened, and a doctor came out first. He took off his mask and looked at the few people who were stunned. ¡°Young Madam is fine. She has a broken rib and her internal organs have not been injured. She will recover after recuperating for a period of time. ¡± Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Sui luoxin patted her chest repeatedly. Xiao Qi hurriedly called the old man. At this time, Shi Jue was stunned. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because the surprise came too suddenly or because he was too worried. His Deep Eagle Eyes were still staring at the emergency room. A moment later, the hospital bed was pushed out. Xia Weiyang lay there with a pale face. She was quiet like a fragile porcelain doll. It was heartbreaking to see her. Suddenly, Shi Jue strode forward and followed by the hospital bed. He looked at the beauty¡¯s face and tried to touch her a few times, but he didn¡¯t dare. The beautiful woman was right in front of him, and he felt like he had regained her. In the ward. Sui luoxin wanted to say something, but she was dragged out by Hua Luoshen, leaving space for Shi Jue. After a while, only the two of them were left in the huge ward. Sitting by the bedside, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand tightly with both hands and kissed her lips again and again, as if he could never kiss enough. Chapter 607 Shi Jue¡¯s slender fingers gently caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, stopping on her tightly shut eyes. Then, he extended his fingers and used his wide palm to gently hold her face. ¡°Yang ¡®er, what should I do with you? ¡± The moment he heard that she had been in a car accident, he had wanted to keep his Yang ¡®er by his side forever. No matter where he went, he would always bring her along and keep her under his nose. He really did not want to experience this kind of bone-piercing heartache. However, fortunately, fortunately. Fortunately, you are okay. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s other hand moved. After a moment, she slowly opened her eyes. She focused her eyes and looked at the Pale white scene in front of her. For a moment, she did not know where she was. ¡°yang-er! ¡± Shi Jue noticed her at the first moment. His low voice was filled with surprise. Slightly tilting her face, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue with a pair of Eagle eyes filled with heartache. She looked at Shi jue in surprise. She opened her mouth, and her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Jue. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. ¡± As he said that, Shi Jue¡¯s hand that was placed on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face gave her a heavy hug. ¡°What happened¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang was about to ask when suddenly, images of the accident and the scene of the car accident flashed in her mind. She wanted to get up, but just as she was about to move, she felt that something was wrong in front of her. She could not help but lower her head to look. Sensing Xia Weiyang¡¯s actions, Shi jue quickly patted her small hand and comforted her. ¡°yang-er is fine. Her ribs are slightly fractured. It¡¯ll be fine after some time. Try not to move too much. ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang. ¡°yang-er, what did they say to you! ? ¡± Although Shi Jue¡¯s words were gentle, a cold light flashed in his eagle-like eyes. Only then did Xia Weiyang remember the shocking news and her guesses that she had unintentionally received. In the end, Xia Weiyang told Shi jue everything that they had said and her own guesses. ¡°Jue, do you think that what he said is true! ? Then the couple that he mentioned, they, they¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang really wanted to say if they were her biological parents ¡­ But the words were stuck in her mouth. Knowing Xia Weiyang¡¯s feelings, Shi jue comforted her, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Xiao Wu to investigate. I believe we¡¯ll receive the news very soon. ¡± ¡°Jue, I want to see them! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze turned cold in vain. Although Xia Weiyang did not say who it was, Shi Jue knew and could not help but say, ¡°Yang ¡®er, since they lied to you, they must have a conspiracy. If you question them like this, do you think they will say anything! ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes surged. Since the three of them dared to lie to his Yang ¡®er, they claimed to be her parents. However, he would make them speak. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang thought about it and agreed. She sighed and lowered her eyes helplessly. ¡°Alright, Yang ¡®er, it¡¯s a good thing that we have a clue. I believe that we will soon find her in-laws. ¡± She knew that finding her biological parents was a wish that Yang ¡®er would never forget. He would always be by her side and help her look for them. She also hoped that Yang ¡®er would be able to fulfill her wish as soon as possible. Xia Weiyang nodded. Knock, knock, knock. Suddenly, someone knocked on the ward¡¯s door and Xiao Wu¡¯s voice came in. ¡°Young Master. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Xiao Wu, come in quickly. ¡± The door opened and Xiao Wu took a look at the ward. Seeing that Xia Weiyang¡¯s complexion was much better, he heaved a sigh of relief. Young Madam is fine. That¡¯s great. Otherwise, young master would be sad again. Chapter 608 ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, the investigation has been completed. Those two people are from city Z, and they also go to school there. This is all of their information. ¡± Xiao Wu respectfully handed the file bag in his hand to Xia Weiyang. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang hurriedly snatched it over and impatiently opened it. Lying on the hospital bed, she carefully read page by page, not missing a single bit of information. However, other than their names and some simple information, there was nothing else useful on it. After reading the last sentence on the last piece of paper, Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with disappointment as her arms drooped down. Shi Jue, who had been paying attention to Xia Weiyang, naturally noticed her changes. He could not help but hold her hand. ¡°Yang ¡®er, we will find them. ¡± Taking a deep breath, Xia Weiyang calmed herself down. Suddenly, she said to Shi Jue, ¡°Jue, I want to go to city Z. ¡± her tone was firm. Regardless of whether Shi jue agreed or not, she would go. Ever since she heard that person¡¯s words, she had a feeling that the two people who resembled her must be her parents. Regardless of whether there was good news after she went, she had to personally make a trip. Shi Jue seemed to know about it and was not the slightest bit surprised. He held her hand tightly and his tone was gentle and his eyes were filled with affection. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accompany you. However, yang-er, you can only go after you¡¯ve recovered. ¡± ¡°Jue, thank you. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose was sore and her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°SILLY! ¡± Shi Jue Pinched Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose and said dotingly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to say sorry to me forever. I¡¯m your husband. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang sniffled and poured back the tears that had not yet flowed out. She nodded. It was night. After Xia Weiyang fell into a deep sleep, Shi Jue, who had originally been taking a nap with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. In an instant, a cold light suddenly appeared, shooting out a cold and suffocating light. He got up and Tucked Xia Weiyang in before leaving the ward. As he walked in the quiet hospital corridor, he made a call. ¡°Xiao Wu, how¡¯s the situation over there? ¡± ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve controlled those three people in the hospital. Young Master, are you coming over? ¡± ¡°Yes, just wait. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Shi Jue looked at the people in front of him with a bone-chilling gaze. Initially, he thought that those three people had not hurt Yang ¡®er, so he would let Yang ¡®Er make the decision on her own. Now, hmph¡­ ¡­ In the future, he would not let Yang ¡®Er be in any danger. In Yun Ye¡¯s ward. At this moment, the entire ward was brightly lit. Yun Yu and his family of three were sitting in a corner. Their faces were downcast, and their expressions were unsightly, as if they had encountered a huge matter. Suddenly, Yun Yu let out a deep sigh. This sound broke the silence in the ward, as if it had ignited an explosive. Xiao Yilian stood up in a daze. Her well-maintained face was filled with malevolence as she said with a heart full of anger, ¡°why! WHY CAN¡¯T WE GET OUT! He wants to put US UNDER HOUSE ARREST! ¡± ¡°Dad, did he discover what we did! ? ¡± Yun Ye frowned and asked in puzzlement. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Yun Yu immediately refuted. Looking at their inquiring eyes, Yun Yu said again, ¡°I haven¡¯t made a move yet. ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s that little b * Tch Xia Weiyang. She did it on purpose. She doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge us, but she¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll expose her hypocrisy and her greed for vanity. She wants to kill us. ¡± The more she said, the more Xiao Yilian felt that this was a possibility. The chill in her heart grew. Chapter 609 ¡°Hubby, then aren¡¯t we really done for? ¡± Xiao Yilian¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying at the end of her sentence. Unexpectedly, Yun Yu glared at her fiercely. ¡°You still have your brain. In the future, you can wear whatever you want every day and eat whatever you want. Perhaps you still have some brain left in you. ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yilian choked and looked at Yun Yu resentfully. ¡°Hubby¡­ ¡± Did he mean that she had no brain! However, why did she feel that it was very likely. That Xia Weiyang was just like his mother, a little B * Tch with a venomous heart. Yun Ye also looked at his mother speechlessly. ¡°Mom, why are you so brazen about killing someone? ¡± Suddenly, he said to Yun Yu, ¡°Dad, what do you think the reason is? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it won¡¯t make us wait for too long. ¡± Yun Yu lowered his head and said after a moment. Xiao Yilian looked at her husband and then at her son. She opened her mouth a few times and wanted to speak, but in the end, she gave up. As time passed, she did not know if she could not stand the silence, or if she could not stand it anymore. Xiao Yilian said again, ¡°Hubby, son, what do you think we should do? We can¡¯t be locked in the hospital forever! Then, should we still carry out our plan? ¡± ¡°Also, that whatever young master Jue, is he really that powerful? ! Is he even more powerful than that person? Why don¡¯t we ask that person for help? Anyway, doesn¡¯t he only want Xia Weiyang? As long as we hand that little slut over, everything will be fine. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Yun Yu glared at him and shouted angrily. He was scolded! Xiao Yilian felt very wronged. ¡°What did I say wrong! I¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, why are you so naive! ¡± Yun Ye could not help but look helplessly at his brainless mother ¡°Even if that person is powerful, have you heard the saying that a strong dragon can not suppress a local snake? Moreover, Shi Jue is definitely not simple. Just listen to the rumors from the people of B City and you will know. ¡± ¡°Anyway, I feel that that so-called young master jue is definitely not as powerful as that person. ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yilian said disapprovingly. ¡°Alright, you should stop talking. ¡± The little patience in Yun Yu¡¯s heart also disappeared. Before Xiao Yilian could speak again, Yun Ye interrupted her, ¡°Dad, do you think that young master jue didn¡¯t do anything to US previously? It was very sudden. Did something happen to Xia Weiyang? ¡± The more he said, the more Yun ye frowned Yun Ye¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it wasn¡¯t just something that happened. He even thought that it was us who did it. ¡± ¡°Ah! I KNOW! ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yilian was shocked again. This time, before Yun Yu opened his mouth to speak, he hurriedly said the words in his heart, ¡°it¡¯s that person! It must be him! It¡¯s him who made a move! ¡± No one knew what Xiao Yilian thought of, but she could not help but smile smugly, ¡°HMPH! LITTLE SLUT! Don¡¯t think that that young master jue can protect you well, falling into that person¡¯s hands, HMPH HMPH¡­ ¡± This time, the father and son did not speak of Xiao Yilian Anymore. The two of them looked at each other. It was really possible! After all, if that person wanted something, he had never failed before. Xiao Yilian was already prepared to be spoken of, but when she saw their approving gazes, she became even more excited, ¡°Haha, definitely, that little slut¡­ ¡± Bang! A loud sound rang out. The door of the ward was kicked open. Xiao Wu immediately retreated. Shi Jue, who was covered in a cold aura, appeared in front of the three people in the ward. Xiao Yilian¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. The father and son¡¯s hearts tightened as they vigilantly looked at Shi Jue, who was as cold as a God. Chapter 610 Shi Jue¡¯s appearance was not too surprising, but his sudden appearance gave them a shock. Shi Jue walked very slowly. Each step seemed gentle, but in the eyes of the father and son pair, it was as if he was stepping on their hearts. As expected of the legendary young Master Jue. Among the people they knew, only he could confront that person. None of this was important. The only thing they knew was that no matter who they fell into the hands of, they would not have a good ending. Looking at Shi Jue who was like a phoenix among men, looking at his temperament and cold expression, although it was frightening, it was still a little inferior compared to that person. Suddenly, Xiao Yilian¡¯s eyes rolled and she directly questioned as an elder, ¡°Shi Jue, don¡¯t think that just because you are my son-in-law, you can put us under house arrest for no reason. Be careful, I will tell Xiao Yang! ¡± At the end of her sentence, her eyes were full of pride. Firstly, she had this identity, and secondly, that little slut, Xia Weiyang, had probably been snatched away by that person at this moment¡­ ¡­ Hearing this, Shi jue glanced at Xiao Yilian indifferently. Looking at her arrogance and pride, he could not be bothered to hide it. The corners of his lips curled up, and a cold smile flashed across his face. After entering like a master, he sat down and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. Even if he sat so casually, he could still clearly feel the invisible pressure on his body. Sitting not far from him, he felt breathless. The Aura was very strong. The father and son looked at each other and saw fear, fear, and uneasiness in each other¡¯s eyes. Only Xiao Yilian could not see the situation clearly. Although she was shocked by Shi Jue¡¯s imposing manner, in the next moment, a sense of superiority arose in her body. She felt that no matter how powerful your identity was, you were a junior and you were my son-in-law, so you had to be shorter. However, you actually ignored your elders. She was very angry. Xiao Yilian¡¯s face darkened. She moved closer to Shi Jue and looked at him unhappily. She questioned, ¡°Shi Jue, this is your attitude towards your elders. How could Xiao Yang Fall for such a rude guy like you? No, I can¡¯t afford a son-in-law who doesn¡¯t respect his elders! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s final words were self-evident. He wanted Xia Weiyang and Shi jue to be separated. If she was really Xia Weiyang¡¯s biological mother, Shi Jue might even be afraid. But¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled. His smile was very gentle, so gentle that water could drip out of it. Xiao Wu couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he saw it. Good boy, the more gentle the young master¡¯s smile was, the angrier he was. Someone was going to be unlucky. He couldn¡¯t help but mourn for some people. However, it was only for a short moment. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Shi Jue opened his mouth and asked in a gentle tone, as if he was afraid that a little louder or a little harsher would scare them. Hearing this, the father and son remained expressionless, but fear flashed through their eyes. Xiao Yilian, on the other hand, was full of anger. She stared at Shi Jue and pointed at him. ¡°I thought you were a good person, but you¡¯re still pretending to be stupid! You wouldn¡¯t know who we are! ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°that¡¯s true. When you married our Xiao Yang, you didn¡¯t inform us. But, Shi Jue, you asked this¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. Who Are you? ¡± Shi Jue interrupted Xiao Yilian¡¯s words. He was even gentler than the first time. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Yang¡¯s mother. I¡¯m her family! ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yilian said loudly, ¡°why? Are you just confirming or are you trying to deal with us? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled again. Chapter 611 Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes had a cold light as he gently swept a glance at them. ¡°looks like you guys aren¡¯t going to tell the truth! It doesn¡¯t matter! ¡± As he finished speaking, he looked at the numbers and coldly ordered, ¡°begin. ¡± Hearing this, only the three people present did not understand what Shi jue meant. However, the numbers instantly moved out and surrounded Yun Ye¡¯s bedside. They divided their work and worked together. They did not know what they had done to him. One could only hear a series of ear-piercing screams. ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­ I don¡¯t want it anymore. Please let me go. Don¡¯t, it hurts, it hurts¡­ ¡± At this moment, Yun Ye did not have any image to speak of. He was crying and screaming as he begged for mercy. Shi Jue came out of nowhere and did what he said. It caught them off guard. Seeing her son being tortured and hearing his miserable screams, Xiao Yilian¡¯s heart hurt as well. Her face was full of anxiety and worry. When she looked at Shi Jue, she was full of anger. ¡°Shi Jue, what are you doing! QUICKLY MAKE THEM STOP! Stop, stop¡­ ¡± However, Shi jue actually leaned against the back of the chair and leisurely drank the tea that Xiao Wu had prepared for him. In this noisy and messy ward, it was as if he was detached from the matter and was very comfortable. His attitude made Xiao Yilian even angrier. She strode forward, raised her arms, and spread her five fingers wide, wanting to swing at Shi jue. Suddenly, she was stopped by Xiao Wu halfway. Xiao Wu held Xiao Yilian¡¯s wrist and looked at her with a cold gaze. In the next moment, under her glare, he flung her arm away. Xiao Yilian, who was caught off guard, staggered a few steps back and crashed into the hospital bed behind her. When she steadied herself, the anger on her face intensified. However, this time, Yun Yu did not give her a chance to speak. ¡°Young Master Jue, I will tell you everything you want to know. I beg you to let Yun Ye go! ¡± Yun Yu stood up and stood there, looking at the miserable Yun ye with worry and heartache as he begged Shi Jue for mercy. Shi Jue gave him a rare look and curled his lips into a smile. He snorted in his heart. It was too late to say it now. Just when Yun Yu thought that he would agree, Shi Jue said, ¡°isn¡¯t he sick? I heard that a method of relaxing the muscles and bones will allow the patient to recover quickly. You don¡¯t have to worry. Don¡¯t listen to his miserable screams. He¡¯s just afraid. ¡± Shi Jue acted as if he was doing this for the good of all of you. But when they heard Shi jue¡¯s quibbling and nonsense, they were very angry. But what could they do. ¡°Yun ye is too poor. He really can¡¯t take it. Please let him off. As long as I know, I will tell you everything. I will never lie. ¡± Yun Yu was worried about Yun ye as he begged for Shi Jue¡¯s mercy. He was almost kneeling in front of Shi Jue. Yun Ye¡¯s miserable cries sounded like torture to Xiao Yilian. Her anger towards Shi Jue increased drastically. She could not even recognize her position and form. She took large strides forward, wanting to teach Shi jue a lesson once again. However, before she could reach Shi Jue, she was stopped by the numbers. ¡°Shi Jue, let my son Go. If anything happens to my son, I will not let you off! ¡± Being stopped by the numbers, she could not get close to Shi Jue. Xiao Yilian could not help but look angry as she threatened and roared. ¡°Did you hear that! Shi Jue, let my son go quickly, or you will regret it¡­ ¡± Chapter 612 ¡°Don¡¯t you like my daughter? If you don¡¯t let go of my son, I¡¯ll ask little Yang to divorce you! ¡± ¡­ Yun Ye¡¯s miserable cry, Xiao Yilian¡¯s loud cry, and Yun Yu¡¯s begging were mixed together. It was really chaotic and noisy. Shi Jue first admired it for a while, then frowned. After a moment, he raised his hand. In an instant, the numbers let go of Yun Ye and returned to stand beside Shi jue, waiting for orders. Finally free, Yun Ye collapsed on the hospital bed, his face covered in cold sweat. At this moment, he had a lingering fear. He really did not want to endure that inhuman torture a second time. Xiao Yilian quickly went forward and looked at Yun Ye¡¯s body. She thought that she would see a person covered in wounds. However, after looking for a long time, she could not find a single wound. There was not even a small bruise. Xiao Yilian¡¯s face was filled with confusion. She looked at her son, who was drenched in sweat, and then looked at Shi Jue. Although she did not know what was going on, she believed her son. Her son had screamed so miserably. It must be true. She did not know what method Shi Jue used. Yun Yu was equally puzzled. However, he was not as ignorant as Xiao Yilian. ¡°Shi Jue, what demonic technique did you use? What did you do to my son? ! ¡± Xiao Yilian stood by the bedside and questioned Shi jue while feeling sorry for her son. From her point of view, Shi jue must have used some kind of demonic technique to do this. ¡°Son, where does it hurt? ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yilian asked Yun ye with a pained expression. Yun Ye was lying on the hospital bed. He had not recovered from the pain for a long time. When he heard his mother¡¯s worry, he moved slightly. However, he only moved slightly before he grimaced in pain and broke out in cold sweat. Opening his mouth, Yun Ye said with difficulty, ¡°mom, I¡¯m in pain¡­ my whole body is in pain, I can¡¯t move now¡­ ¡± Just one sentence and he almost lost half of his life. After saying that, he lay there and did not want to move at all. At this moment, he really, really wanted to die! Now he finally knew that those people said that death was a feeling of relief. He also really wanted to die at this moment. Hearing that, Xiao Yilian became even more anxious. Suddenly, a pair of hands pressed on Yun Ye¡¯s body. Suddenly, Yun Ye twitched, as if he was in even more pain. Seeing this, Xiao Yilian was so frightened that she hurriedly withdrew her hands and did not dare to move at all. As the saying goes, the injury is on the child¡¯s body, the pain is on the mother¡¯s heart. At this moment, Xiao Yilian¡¯s heart was twitching with pain. Seeing her son in such pain, she looked resentfully at the leisurely and comfortable Shi jue at the side. ¡°Shi Jue, what have you done to my son! I don¡¯t believe that you can still cover the sky with one hand in this world. I¡¯m going to sue you¡­ ¡± Shi Jue gave Xiao Yilian a rare look, but he did not show much expression. Yun Yu, who was at the side, was also anxious. This Shi Jue was really as cold-blooded and ruthless as the rumors said. If they had known earlier, they would not have provoked this person. However, it was hard to have known earlier in this world. Seeing their expressions, Shi jue¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. His Yang ¡®Er had suffered so much. He just wanted them to feel the same way. He felt that it was more or less the same. The main reason was that he was afraid that he would be delayed here for too long. If Yang ¡®Er woke up, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she couldn¡¯t see him. He raised his hand and gestured to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu understood and raised his foot towards Yun Ye¡¯s bedside. Xiao Yilian was like a startled bird. She thought that Xiao Wu was here to harm her son again! Chapter 613 Xiao Yilian could not help but stand in front of the bed like a battle hen. She stretched out her arms and said fiercely, ¡°don¡¯t come over. I won¡¯t let you hurt my son again. ¡± Seeing this, Xiao Wu sneered, ¡°if you want your son to be in pain forever, fine, I won¡¯t go over. ¡± ¡°What do you mean! ¡± Xiao Yilian was stunned. Yun Yu reacted quickly and pulled Xiao Yilian away. He said politely to Xiao Wu, ¡°this way please. ¡± Finally, he glared at Xiao Yilian again, but he still tried to explain to her. If he did not say anything, the good news would probably be ruined by her again. ¡°He¡¯s saving little Ye. Stop talking. Don¡¯t tell me you want little ye to be in pain forever. ¡± ¡°although I don¡¯t know why little ye is in so much pain, it should be a technique. This technique, even if examined in the hospital, would never be able to be detected. Only little ye himself could feel the pain. Moreover, only someone who knows the same technique can undo it. Otherwise, no one can think of it.¡± After saying that, Yun Yu took another deep look at Shi Jue. At this moment, he still had a lingering fear in his heart. If the person who suffered just now was him! Just thinking about it made him feel that it was better to die. He did not know how Xiao Wu did it. He stood in front of the hospital bed, stretched out his slender fingers, and pointed at Yun Ye¡¯s joints and other places. After repeatedly touching, pulling, and rubbing, he finally withdrew his hand after countless times. In an instant, Yun Ye, who was originally in unbearable pain, completely relaxed his entire body and collapsed on the hospital bed. Seeing this, Xiao Yilian finally believed Yun Yu¡¯s words and hurriedly ran over. She wanted to touch Yun ye, but when she thought of the pain he felt just now, she did not dare to. What if it was only on the surface. ¡°Son, how do you feel? Are you better? ! ¡± Xiao Yilian could only stand by the hospital bed, feeling anxious. After a while, Yun Ye felt as if he had been reborn. He moved his body slightly and realized that the pain was no longer there. Only then did he smile at Xiao Yilian to prevent her from worrying. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. ¡± As he said that, he supported himself by the bedside and sat up. Ah! Seeing this, Xiao Yilian could not help but cry out in shock. When she saw Yun Ye, who still looked relaxed, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the next moment, when she looked at Shi jue, her anger flared up again. Yun Yu, who was at the side, reacted quickly and covered Xiao Yilian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shut up! ¡± He said softly. Hearing this, Xiao Yilian struggled and stared at Yun Yu. From her eyes, one could clearly see the meaning behind it. ¡°Wu Wu¡­ let go of me! Yun Yu, you bastard! You actually helped the outside world, not the two of us¡­ ¡± After glaring at Xiao Yilian, Yun Yu directly pushed her to the bedside and said to Yun Ye, ¡°look at her! ¡± After saying that, he turned around and first glanced at Shi Jue, then sat down at the side. Lowering his eyes, he looked somewhere and said in a deep voice, ¡°what do you want to know? Ask Away! ¡± Even if he didn¡¯t say it, Shi Jue would know in the future. Moreover, even if he didn¡¯t want to say it, Shi Jue would probably use all kinds of methods to make them open their mouths. Anyway, the result was the same. Why not choose the one that was advantageous to him. Xiao Yilian was controlled by Yun Ye and could only stare blankly. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed. He put down the teacup that was already slightly cold and stared straight at Yun Yu. His voice was deep and Sharp, ¡°who are you? ¡± Hearing this, Yun Yu¡¯s body stiffened slightly. After a moment, he sighed and slowly said, ¡°I am Yun Yu, the second son of the Yun family in City C. I have an elder brother and a younger sister above me. Xiao Yang should be my elder brother¡¯s child! ¡± Chapter 614 Hearing this, Shi jue raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, Yun Yu paused and looked at the mother and son behind him. ¡°Xiao Lian is my current wife, my first wife. She fell ill and passed away. As for Yun Ye, he is Xiao Lian¡¯s son. Xiao Lian brought him with her when she married me. ¡± After saying this, Yun Yu looked at Shi jue with a serious expression. He was a little anxious. ¡°everything I said is true. Not a single word of it is false. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate it. ¡± Shi Jue leaned all his weight on the back of the chair. He curled his fingers on his legs and tapped them repeatedly. Hearing that, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He asked them who they were! Sure enough, he only answered these questions. At most, he added a guess from Yang ¡®Er. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you need me to ask one more question before you say one more. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s voice was cold. Yun Yu¡¯s eyes flashed and he sighed. Only then did he tell the whole story. In short, it was like this: Yun Yu had always been unconvinced of his big brother, but he had lost everything in his business. He was too ashamed to go home. At this time, it just so happened that all the Internet and media were showing the scene of Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue getting married. Looking at the face of Xia Weiyang who was married to her big brother and sister-in-law, he could almost be sure that the girl was his big brother The daughter of his sister-in-law who had been kidnapped and sold since she was young. And at this time, he just happened to meet on the road, the man whom Xia Weiyang had arranged a child marriage with when she was young. Therefore, a scheme arose in his heart. He wanted to use Xia Weiyang to exchange for money and so on. It was really the right time, the right place, and the right person! Yun Yu felt that even the heavens were helping him! However, that person was a ruthless character. Not only did they not threaten him, but they were also threatened by him instead. Shi Jue knew everything that happened after that. After hearing Yun Yu¡¯s words, Shi jue was a little surprised. He did not expect that the man in front of him, who was somewhat similar to Yang ¡®er, was her uncle. However, this also explained the results of the DNA test. He did not expect the surprise to come so suddenly. Previously, he was still worried about finding Yang ¡®Er¡¯s relatives. Now, he knew. If Yang ¡®Er knew about it, she would be very happy. He could not wait to tell her. Hiding the joy in his heart, Shi Jue looked deeply at Yun Yu. In the next moment, he stood up and left. ¡°Hey, Shi jue, even if we are not Xiao Yang¡¯s parents, we are still her uncle and aunt. We are also your elders. Don¡¯t tell me you want to imprison us. ¡± Looking at Shi jue¡¯s back, Xiao Yilian could not help but shout loudly. Shi Jue did not even stop and quickly left the ward. Xiao Wu walked behind them and glanced at them. ¡°Young Master won¡¯t do anything to you. As for Young Madam¡­ ¡± leaving a incomplete sentence, Xiao Wu also left. ¡°Hubby, take a look¡­ ¡± Xiao Yilian stared at their disappearing figures and couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s think of a way to leave B city first! ¡± Yun Yu waved his hand tiredly and interrupted Xiao Yilian¡¯s words. He had been really tired recently. He and his big brother had clearly come out from the womb of the same mother. His Big Brother had clearly come out a few minutes earlier than him. Why was there such a huge difference. His big brother was good at everything. There was nothing that he could not do. As for himself! He was already so old, but he still could not achieve anything. No matter what he did, he would always end up in failure. Moreover, he would always let his big brother clean up his mess. He was unwilling! Even though the unwillingness in his heart did not subside, it became stronger instead. Chapter 615 Xia Weiyang¡¯s hospital bed. When Shi Jue returned, Xia Weiyang was still sleeping soundly. She did not seem to have woken up during this period. Without turning on the lights, Shi jue quietly approached the hospital bed and looked at the sleeping beauty. Thinking of the latest news he had received today, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. He was certain that what Yun Yu said was true! Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes were filled with indulgence as he looked deeply at Xia Weiyang. After a long, long time, he reluctantly withdrew his gaze, bent down, and planted a goodnight kiss on her forehead. Only then did he lie down on another bed and close his eyes. In an instant, the huge ward was completely silent. There was only the faint sound of their breathing. The night was quiet, cold, and long. The next day. The morning sky was a little gloomy, just like Shi jue¡¯s mood at this moment. It was supposed to be an extremely good and comfortable day, but because of a person¡¯s safety, it was destroyed. A fellow who came uninvited. Fifth Qingyan. In the huge ward, the air was filled with an invisible battle aura. It belonged to a man. Shi Jue¡¯s gaze was sinister as he looked at the evil smiling fifth Qingyan. His gaze landed on the large bouquet of red roses in his hand. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile as he said sinisterly, ¡°Mr. Fifth, you must have entered the wrong ward! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was not a question, but a confirmation. ¡°The weather today is not good, causing people¡¯s mood to be bad as well. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t make your confidante wait anxiously. ¡± In the end, Shi jue¡¯s tone sounded as if it was a matter of fact. After getting someone to put down the gift, the fifth Qingyan was still holding the bouquet of red roses. His hostility towards Shi Jue seemed to be invisible. His Gaze was fixed on Xia Weiyang who was on the hospital bed. ¡°woman, these flowers are quite compatible with you. ¡± As he said that, he wanted to place the flower in his hand on Xia Weiyang¡¯s hospital bed. Suddenly, Shi Jue stepped forward to block fifth Qingyan¡¯s move. Looking at his handsome appearance and his bewitching gaze, he felt his hand itch. He remembered what Yun Yu said last night. Yang ¡®Er¡¯s fianc??, who had been married to a child since he was young, was none other than this detestable fellow who had a look in his eyes, fifth Qingyan. He was stopped. Fifth Qingyan was not the slightest bit surprised. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Shi Jue with a trace of evil in his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up and he gave a bewitching smile. ¡°I know that no man, woman, old or young can resist my charm. However, my sexual orientation is still quite normal. ¡°If you like me, you can only strive for a good reincarnation in your next life. However, my taste has always been very picky. I don¡¯t like ordinary women. ¡± Hearing Fifth Qingyan¡¯s nonsensical words, Shi jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°You are quite picky. You especially like married women. ¡± ¡°WRONG! ¡± Suddenly, Fifth Qingyan stretched out his index finger and shook it slowly. ¡°Young Master Jue, you should be talking about you. The Madam you are talking about now is my wife! ¡± Shi Jue was furious and scolded in a low voice, ¡°Fifth Qingyan, Watch your words! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, young master jue. Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know! Then, YOU¡¯RE TOO LAME! ¡± As he spoke, fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. Xia Weiyang lay on the hospital bed and looked at the two people who were at loggerheads. Listening to their baffling words, she was even more confused. What were they talking about! ? ? Why did she seem to understand but also seemed to not understand. Passing Shi Jue, Fifth Qingyan looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s tightly knitted brows. Suddenly, his pitch-black eyes rolled around. ¡°Woman, I¡¯ll introduce myself again now. ¡± As he spoke, Fifth Qingyan gave Shi jue a provocative look. Before he opened his mouth, he said, ¡°woman, remember that I¡¯m fifth Qingyan and also your fianc??! ¡± Chapter 616 Hearing this, Xia Weiyang could not help but widen her eyes. FIANC?! ? ? What did he mean? Could it be the so-called mother, the mysterious fianc?? that she was talking about? ! ¡°How is it? Are you surprised, surprised, and satisfied? ¡± Appreciating Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression, fifth qingyan smiled at her wickedly. In the next moment, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze fell on Shi jue. From their conversation just now, she could tell that Shi jue should know, but¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue took a step back and turned his body to hold Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°stay for a while. I want you to tell me in detail. ¡± He had planned to give Yang ¡®Er a surprise today, but he did not expect someone to give him a ¡®surprise¡¯ ! However, someone did not let Shi Jue get what he wanted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for a while to tell me. You can tell me now. ¡± Suddenly, fifth Qingyan¡¯s voice that Shi jue hated sounded. Under Shi Jue¡¯s cold and angry gaze, fifth Qingyan opened his mouth and said slowly, ¡°let me tell you! The two of US have been engaged since we were young. Both of our families¡¯ parents agreed to it. ¡± When Fifth Qingyan paused, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand He said directly, ¡°your parents have been found. We don¡¯t need to go to city Z. The three people who pretended to be your parents before, they are your uncle and aunt¡¯s family. As for the specific situation of that family, I will slowly tell you in detail in the future. ¡± After hearing such explosive news and hearing the news that she had always wanted to hear the most, Xia Weiyang did not say anything at this moment. The surprise came too suddenly. She was stunned. After a long while, Xia Weiyang finally reacted. She could not help but feel a lump in her throat and almost cried. She had found it. She had finally found it. The joy in her heart couldn¡¯t be expressed in words. And the feeling that she could imagine how they felt. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s big hand gently caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°yang-er, you should be happy. ¡± Sniffing, Xia Weiyang held Shi jue¡¯s hand on her face and looked at him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m happy, Jue. I really want to see them. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go with you. Again, I must wait for you to recover. ¡± Xia Weiyang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course. ¡± She would not drag her injured body to meet her parents so that they would not worry. She looked at the two people who were showing off their affection in front of her eyes. The Fifth Green flame¡¯s evil eyes turned cold. The hand holding the bouquet gradually tightened. ¡°WOMAN! In front of your fianc??, you¡¯re intimate with another man. Tell me, how should I treat you! ¡± The last sentence was obviously full of threats. Xia Weiyang looked at the person who was as annoying as ever. Her face darkened and the words she said were also cold. ¡°Fifth Qingyan, don¡¯t think that you can casually say that you¡¯re my fianc?? just because you¡¯re marrying a baby. ¡°Please Watch your words. I have a husband now ¡°Also, with just your mouth, why should I believe your words? Even if you are, I still have the right to oppose you when you grow up! ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang¡¯s attitude towards him was completely different from Shi Jue¡¯s, the anger in Fifth Qingyan¡¯s heart could not help but surge out. He looked at her maliciously and his tone was firm, not allowing her to reject him. ¡°If I say it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. You don¡¯t need to believe me. Also, without my permission, you married another man. That¡¯s betraying me. As for the woman who betrayed me¡­ ¡± Fifth Qingyan did not finish his sentence, but his threatening tone and hateful words had already explained everything. Hearing these words, Xia Weiyang became more and more displeased with fifth Qingyan. Chapter 617 He had never seen such an arrogant, self-righteous, and chauvinistic man. He thought that it was still the past, the era of arranged marriages! There really was no comparison, so there was no harm. This fellow was a thousand miles away from comparing to jue. If any woman were to marry him, it would be the misfortune of eighteen lifetimes! Xia Weiyang was not the only one who was angry. Shi Jue¡¯s expression could no longer find words to describe his gloominess and coldness. The way he looked at fifth Qingyan was as if he was looking at a dead person. ¡°very good, fifth Qingyan. You have successfully stirred up the deepest anger in my heart. ¡± After saying this, Shi jue smiled sinisterly. Even if Fifth Qingyan withdrew now, he wouldn¡¯t let him off. He would destroy everything that fifth Qingyan was proud of. Regarding Shi Jue¡¯s anger, not only did fifth Qingyan not take it to heart, he even smiled provocatively at him. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll wait and see. However, my woman will definitely be mine! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m my own and also Jue¡¯s! ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but say seriously out of the blue. ¡°Woman, your point of view is wrong, but don¡¯t worry, I will correct it properly for you. ¡± ¡°LUNATIC! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang cursed again in a low voice. This fifth Qingyan was indeed a lunatic among lunatics. There was no way to reason with this kind of person, and it also did not make sense. ¡°Alright, Yang ¡®er, we know that his brain is not normal, so let¡¯s not be too calculative. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. His tone was gentle, his voice calm, and relaxed. It was as if he really did not care about the fifth Qingyan. Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue, who had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked with her eyes, ¡°what are you thinking about this time! ? ¡°! She did not think that Shi jue really did not care about the fifth green flame! In the next moment, Shi Jue gave Xia Weiyang a brilliant smile. However, when he saw the fifth green flame beside him from the corner of his eyes, a cold light flashed. Looking at Shi jue¡¯s smile, Xia Weiyang could not help but mourn for the fifth green flame. There was still 0.00¡­ ¡­ A second of sympathy. Of course, this little bit of sympathy was not sincere ¡­ SHOWING OFF THEIR LOVE AGAIN! Fifth Qingyan felt stifled in his heart. He looked at the gift he bought in the ward and said, ¡°woman, this is something I bought for you. Keep it if you like it. If it¡¯s not enough, tell me and I¡¯ll buy it for you. ¡± Xia Weiyang had yet to speak when she was stopped by Shi Jue¡¯s words. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My own wife hurts herself. You should keep the money and treat yourself. ¡± As he said that, Shi Jue reached out his hand and gestured on his head. HMPH! Fifth Qingyan snorted. ¡°Shi Jue, don¡¯t be too proud. I¡¯m the rightful man for women! ¡± As he finished speaking, he glanced at Xia Weiyang ¡°Woman, I still have things to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll come back to see you again ¡°Be careful, forget about the past. I don¡¯t know, and you don¡¯t know either. But in the future, if I find out that you¡¯re intimate with this guy and even have sex with him, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson ¡°I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am! ¡± Hearing such shameless and hateful words, Xia Weiyang was both embarrassed and angry. The look in her eyes when she glared at Fifth Qingyan was enough to tear him apart! How could there be such a strange, shameless and unreasonable man! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen him. This time, Shi Jue did not speak or express anything. Looking at Fifth Qingyan¡¯s disappearing figure, he made two phone calls and ordered, ¡°begin the operation. ¡± He would make fifth qingyan regret provoking his Yang ¡®Er! Chapter 618 After that, Shi Jue told Xia Weiyang in detail about last night and everything he knew. After listening to everything, Xia Weiyang sighed slightly. ¡°I see. ¡± No wonder she had no feelings for those three people, even her uncle who was related to her by blood. After all, he did not treat her sincerely. ¡°They won¡¯t have a chance. ¡± Suddenly, the door of the ward was kicked open mercilessly. Shen Lingxi was still kicking the door open. She glared angrily at the person in the ward. To be exact, it was Xia Weiyang. Seeing Shen Lingxi¡¯s stance, Xia Weiyang was slightly stunned. ¡°You wretched girl, after such a big incident, you didn¡¯t tell me. Do you still treat me as your friend? ! ¡± Shen Lingxi glared at the number that stopped her and strode in. She couldn¡¯t help but scold Xia Weiyang, but it wasn¡¯t hard to hear the concern in her words. Understanding Shen Lingxi¡¯s intention, Xia Weiyang smiled at her. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m fine, right? It¡¯s just a small injury. ¡± Hearing this, Shen Lingxi snorted coldly! ¡°A small injury? You can even put yourself in the hospital with a small injury! Did I not hear about it from others? Are you never going to tell me? ¡± Looking at Shen Lingxi¡¯s gaze that said, if you dare to say yes, you¡¯re dead for sure, Xia Weiyang quickly said, ¡°No way, how could I! I just rested this morning, and I was just about to call you! Unfortunately, you came. ¡± Hearing Xia Weiyang¡¯s clumsy excuse, Shen Lingxi rolled her eyes at her. However, she passed. She sat down beside Xia Weiyang and tapped her head with her fair hand ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re driving by yourself and you¡¯re still daydreaming. Do you want to die? Every day, it¡¯s the driver who gets himself killed. I can¡¯t even count the number. You, you¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi looked like a child that could not be taught. Holding Shen Lingxi¡¯s hands, Xia Weiyang smiled at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention next time. I won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°You want to do it again? ! ¡± Shen Lingxi glared at her. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. ¡± Xia Weiyang shook her head. ¡°I just got excited because I heard about my parents¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi was slightly startled, but she still rolled her eyes at Xia Weiyang. ¡°excited! No matter which room you stay in, even the toilet, you can be as excited as you want. You can even go to heaven if you want to! But you¡¯re actually excited while driving on the road¡­ ¡± After scolding her for a long time, Shen Lingxi changed the topic. ¡°enough, you¡¯re making my mouth dry. However, you should be happy that you found your biological parents. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled and hurriedly said to Shi Jue, ¡°Jue, hurry up and pour a glass of water for Shi Jue. ¡± Shi Jue, who had been holding back for a long time, heard her words and coldly glanced at Shen Lingxi. When he saw the smug look in her eyes, his heart felt stifled. If she was not Yang ¡®Er¡¯s best friend, if he had not found out that she genuinely cared about Yang ¡®er, he would not have allowed her to be so impudent! However, seeing the threatening look in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, Shi jue obediently went to pour the water. Seeing this, Shen Lingxi gave Xia Weiyang a thumbs up. ¡°Yang ¡®er, not bad. You¡¯ve taught me well! ¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to you. You¡¯re still getting into it. ¡± Shen Lingxi could not help but roll her eyes at Xia Weiyang. ¡°However, seeing that young master jue is really good to you, I¡¯m relieved. This is the way to find a husband. ¡± Chapter 619 He was someone who did not care about his status and was willing to sacrifice for his wife. She was happy for Yang Yang. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s broad back view, Xia Weiyang smiled happily. ¡°stop smiling. You¡¯re smiling like a fool. ¡± Shen Lingxi¡¯s mouth was full of disdain, but her face was full of smiles. ¡°here. ¡± At this moment, Shi Jue came over with two cups of water. He directly placed Shen Lingxi¡¯s Cup beside her and said coldly. Then, he bent down and thoughtfully handed the other cup to Xia Weiyang. ¡°Yang ¡®er, drink more water. It¡¯s good for your body. ¡± ¡°Yo, Shi Jue. You really know how to dote on your wife¡­ ¡± After teasing her for a while, Shen Lingxi finally left. For a few days in a row, the fifth Qingyan either sent gifts or flowers. If not, he would come personally and declare his views. He would also look for his own presence in front of Xia Weiyang. One day. Shi Jue had just returned to the ward when he saw that the entire ward was filled with things. His face immediately darkened. ¡°Men! ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER! ¡± In an instant, a few numbers respectfully stepped forward. ¡°You have forgotten what I said. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face was gloomy as he coldly said. Hearing this, the numbers were terrified. ¡°young master, when the Fifth Green flame man came, he brought a lot of people. They first stopped our people, then we cleaned up a lot of those who were giving gifts. ¡± One of the numbers said with some trepidation. Shi Jue took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The numbers answered and quickly moved all the gifts on the floor. Standing outside the ward, Shi Jue glanced at Xia Weiyang, who was sitting on the bed and watching TV. He looked at her rosy face and rolled his eyes. Suddenly, the corners of his lips curled up. Within the stipulated time, the numbers completed their task. Shi Jue lifted his feet and walked into the ward. At this moment, he could still smell the unfamiliar and hateful atmosphere in the ward. With light steps, he arrived in front of the hospital bed and bent down to Half Circle Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang was slightly stunned by Shi Jue¡¯s sudden ambiguous posture and blinked her eyes. ¡°Yang ¡®er, we¡¯re discharged! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s thin lips softly spat out a few words, but he could not question it. They were very close to each other. The hot air that Shi jue spat out as he spoke directly splashed onto her face. It was so hot and itchy. Xia Weiyang shrank back and blinked her eyes, feeling somewhat inexplicable. Previously, she had requested to be discharged, but he did not allow it. Why did he suddenly change his mind now¡­ ¡­ However, despite her doubts, Xia Weiyang still agreed. Looking at the beauty right in front of him and smelling the fragrance that belonged to her, Shi jue¡¯s eyes darkened. The warm touch of his hand on her body felt so real. This feeling was very good! This meant that the person in front of him belonged to him. He lowered his head and planted a wet kiss on Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips. He stopped after a slight taste. ¡°We have a private doctor at home. You don¡¯t have to come to the hospital in the future. ¡± After saying this, Shi jue kissed her again before he straightened up. ¡°I¡¯ll pack my things. ¡± In the past, he had requested to be hospitalized. He was afraid that if something unexpected happened, the family would not be prepared. After all, the hospital had the most complete equipment. However, it was a good thing that Yang ¡®Er¡¯s injury was not serious. Holding the television remote control, Xia Weiyang looked at the handsome and handsome Shi Jue, who was wearing a black suit and pants as usual. At this moment, he was carrying a luggage bag and placing it on a low stool at the side. He picked up the clothes that she had changed into He folded them carefully and elegantly. Chapter 620 Looking at his slightly unfamiliar and clumsy movements, but he was meticulous. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were smiling, and tears gradually flowed out of her eyes. This obviously did not fit his identity, but he was willing to do it for her. She must have suffered a lot in her previous life or the first half of her life, and finally, all the suffering was over. Suddenly, Shi Jue took off the suit he was wearing and placed it on a shelf at the side. He undid the buttons on the sleeves of his white shirt, rolled up his sleeves, and continued to work. Any man who wore such simple and clean clothes would be so charming, not to mention Shi Jue who had an excellent figure. In an instant, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze involuntarily fell on Shi jue¡¯s Perky Butt. She had always thought that Shi jue¡¯s butt was very sexy and felt pretty good. She had even secretly touched it in the past and tried it out. She did not know if it was because Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze was too hot or too hot. Suddenly, Shi jue turned his head and met her lustful gaze. At first, he was stunned, but then, following her gaze, he understood. The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips could not help but curl up into an evil smile. He took a few pieces of clothes and approached Xia Weiyang. As he folded them in front of her, he said, ¡°I like Yang ¡®Er¡¯s gaze very much. However, you can only reveal it in front of me in the future. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang came back to her senses and could not help but blush. It was really embarrassing. Since when did she become so lustful? She must have learned it from someone. Haven¡¯t you heard that those who get close to the ink will be blackened? ! She pretended to glare at Shi Jue, turned her face away, and did not look at him. ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± looking at her cute appearance, Shi Jue smiled unkindly. ¡°YOU¡¯RE STILL SMILING! ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but glare at a certain someone again. Shi Jue chuckled a few more times. Under Xia Weiyang¡¯s threatening gaze, he finally shut his mouth. However, looking at her naked, exposed skin, especially her ruddy little face, which was covered in red clouds, Shi jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes also had a smile on them. Although he did not look at Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang could still feel that his burning gaze had always been on her body. Just as she turned around to scold him, she inadvertently saw that he was holding her panties and clothes in his hands. In an instant, she choked back her words. Shi Jue¡¯s slender fingers were tidying up the bright patterns on her clothes, which were especially eye-catching against his bronze-colored skin. Such a strong contrast. Xia Weiyang was so embarrassed that she could not speak. Her Fair little face used to be filled with blood, as if the blood in her veins was flowing backward. She finally understood why he had to personally pack up his things. If she let those numbers do it, just thinking about it would drive her crazy. As if he knew what Xia Weiyang was thinking, Shi jue chuckled. His hands didn¡¯t stop moving, but they seemed to be deliberately slow. Seeing that this guy was so shameless, Xia Weiyang simply didn¡¯t look at him. She stared straight at the TV screen. Because her heart couldn¡¯t calm down, the remote control in her hand kept changing the channel. ¡°Miss Sui, is it true that you and the little prince of the music industry are together? Are you really in love? ¡± Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice, but a familiar word, rang in her ear. Xia Weiyang stopped in a hurry and looked at the TV with surprise and suspicion. Looking at the picture, it should be Sui luoxin attending an event, and while it was in progress, the lights on the stage flickered. The reporters at the front of the stage did not let go of this opportunity. ¡°It is rumored that this scandal was created by Miss Sui. I heard that you want to use the little prince to increase your popularity. ¡± Chapter 621 ¡°Miss Sui, I heard that your dream is to marry into a rich family, so you chose the little prince! ¡± ¡°Miss Sui, do you think you can get the recognition of the family of the little prince? ¡± ¡°Miss Sui¡­ ¡± ¡­ One sentence after another was confirmed. The sharp words kept coming out of so many mouths, but Sui Luoxin, who was on the stage, had a smile on her face, without the slightest anger. However, Xia Weiyang, who was in the ward, felt that Sui Luoxin was not worth it and was angry. These people were too despicable. Celebrities were also people. Wasn¡¯t it just a relationship? Moreover, they had not even announced it to the world yet, and these people had already begun to speculate maliciously. Moreover, her sister¡¯s family background was not inferior to Hua luoshen¡¯s. Who knew who would climb up to whom! It was really infuriating! On stage, Sui luoxin listened to the questioning words. The corners of her mouth were smiling, but she was not angry. In fact, these were all small tasks. She had already thought about it long before she entered this circle. You must have a strong heart. Otherwise, the things that happen every day will make you break down! Raising her hand, Sui luoxin interrupted the reporters¡¯questioning. Her beautiful eyes seemed to carry magic as she gently glanced at the people below the stage. Her Red Lips opened slightly. ¡°thank you very much for everyone¡¯s attention. In that case, please congratulate us. ¡± A short sentence had already explained everything. There was a moment of silence below the stage, and then it was like an explosion. She thought it was a rumor, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be true. In an instant, those sharp and sarcastic words continuously attacked Sui Luoxin. Especially, when Sui Luoxin¡¯s manager heard her words, she became even angrier. She stood there with a face full of anger. She was afraid that she would speak nonsense, so she followed her. She didn¡¯t expect that she still couldn¡¯t control her. Suddenly, the phone on her body vibrated. The manager hurriedly took out her phone and walked out a little. She put her hand next to the microphone and picked up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t look after her well¡­ okay, I got it¡­ ¡± A moment later, the manager hung up the phone with a very ugly expression. She looked at Sui luoxin¡¯s eyes that were spitting fire, as if they were going to burn her up. ¡°I¡¯m so angry. Do you really think you¡¯re a big shot just because everyone complimented you as a four-star actress? I don¡¯t think you can go far without the company! ¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She thought that she had finally gotten a big star, but who would have thought¡­ ¡­ After a while. Backstage. Sui Luoxin had just returned backstage and noticed that there was something strange going on backstage. especially the way those people looked at her, it was obvious that they were looking at her with contempt. The few artistes that she had gotten along with in the past also moved away from her at this moment, as if she was a virus. Sui luoxin smiled indifferently and didn¡¯t mind. Originally, her relationship with these people was just nodding. Most of them were just putting on a show and exchanging a few pleasantries when they met. After packing up briefly, she was about to leave. At this time, she realized that her assistant and manager had disappeared. Just as she was about to go look for them, her manager suddenly returned and pulled her to a corner with an unhappy expression. Before she could speak, she threw the document in her hand onto her body. Sui LUOXIN¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but sink. She glanced at the document that had fallen to the ground and asked coldly, ¡°what do you mean! ? ¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to ask me what I mean! ¡± Suddenly, her manager was like gunpowder that had been ignited. ¡°What did I tell you before? No matter how they ask you, you have to keep smiling. Very good, you did it. I thought you were an obedient person. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡± Chapter 622 At this point, the manager was so angry that she took a deep breath ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to admit it! Who Do you think you are! Oh, just because your fans flattered you and those boring people made you a four-star actress, do you really think you are a big shot? Let me tell you, Sui Luoxin, you are nothing! ¡± As she said this, the manager pointed to the documents on the ground. ¡°Did you see that? The contract was terminated. The company unilaterally terminated the contract with you. As for the penalty, it was you who broke the contract first, so there wasn¡¯t a single cent. ¡± So that was the case. After listening to her manager¡¯s words, Sui luoxin finally understood. However, she still did not care. She glanced at the contract on the ground and sneered. Unilaterally terminated the contract with her and not allowing her to have a single cent of the liquidated damages. Did she really think that she was easy to bully. She bent down and picked up the contract on the ground. Sui luoxin glanced at it indifferently. Seeing that it was like this, Sui luoxin still had a high and mighty look on her face. Her manager was even angrier. Originally, she had already found Sui Luoxin more and more unpleasant, but now¡­ ¡­ With a cold snort, her manager scolded again, ¡°you think that you know the little prince and set him up, so he will really like you. ¡± The more she said, the more her manager looked at Sui luoxin with disdain. ¡°Stop Dreaming. Even if he really likes you now, you can never marry into a rich family. ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? Actors are actors, especially actors with a weak family background. They can never enter a rich family, because the real rich families look down on you. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s all, ¡± Sui Luoxin said lightly as she held the contract. She really did not know that this former manager in front of her had such a big opinion of her. She was even better at acting than a real actress like her! Normally, there was not a single leak of dissatisfaction towards her. Should she say that her acting was good or acting was better! ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this SUI LUOXIN! ¡± Suddenly, a sharp female voice with a hint of Schadenfreude was heard. A thin and weak woman, who gave off a very seductive feeling, walked over while twisting her slender waist. When that pair of charming eyes looked at Sui Luoxin, the disdain in them was not hidden at all. Sui Luoxin knew her. Company, no, she should be called a new artist from the company in the past. What was her name? Ying Tongtong. The reason why she remembered her name was because her surname was the same as the emperor of the state of Qin from thousands of years ago. It was quite rare. Ying Tongtong looked at the contract in Sui Luoxin¡¯s hand, and the corner of her mouth held a smug smile. ¡°What are you holding in your hand! It can¡¯t be a contract, right? You were fired by the company! ¡± The following words were not questions, but affirmation. ¡°Hey, what should I say about you? You¡¯re a senior. I originally wanted to learn from you, but who knew that you were actually a vain woman. Oh, no matter how good your acting is, this character of yours, Tsk Tsk Tsk¡­ I really don¡¯t dare to compliment you. ¡± Sui luoxin sneered. This was a despicable person getting his way! However, she did not take this person and this matter to heart. Because there were simply too many people like this. If she were to be calculative with everyone, she would not be able to tire herself to death. ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you about to appear? ! ¡± The manager looked at Ying Tongtong disapprovingly. ¡°Is there anything that you don¡¯t understand? ¡± The change in her tone was as if she was a completely different person. Chapter 623 Hearing this, Ying Tongtong smiled and hugged her manager¡¯s arm intimately. ¡°No, sister Wang, I remember everything you told me very clearly. But I want you to keep looking at me, otherwise I will be nervous. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± The manager said Dotingly, ¡°okay, I will go with you to avoid missing the time. ¡± After saying this, the manager looked at Sui luoxin who was still at the side. Her eyes changed instantly, filled with coldness and disdain. ¡°I am now Ying Tongtong¡¯s manager. She is much more outstanding than you in all aspects. I think she will surpass you very soon. What about you¡­ ¡± As she said that, the manager¡¯s eyes looked at Sui luoxin up and down, looking more and more contemptuous. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will stop here. No, maybe you will even be banned. You should know that the little prince has many socialites and even artistes who like him¡­ ¡± Knowing that Sui Luoxin was in love with their prince charming, she would definitely break down and do something. Although their conversation was in a corner, it was not remote, nor was it hidden. Moreover, it was quite loud. Naturally, the people present more or less heard it. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of sympathy for Sui luoxin¡¯s unilateral breach of contract by the company. She had brought this upon herself. They looked down on this kind of woman who had a strong sense of vanity. Especially some female celebrities who thought they were high and mighty. They would think that Sui luoxin was simply a disgrace to women. Although the people backstage didn¡¯t point fingers at her, the way they looked at her was strange. Everyone felt that the manager was right. Sui Luoxin was finished. She was completely finished. Ruined by herself. Sui luoxin ignored the contemptuous and contemptuous gazes. She waved the contract in her hand and sneered. Even her eyes were filled with mockery as she left the backstage. She knew what the former manager had said. She understood. From the moment she admitted to her relationship, her fate would be known. With her contract broken and someone scheming against her, no other company would want her. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Originally, she had planned to quit the screen. Acting was just one of her ambitions. Now, she had fulfilled her wish. Her biggest ambition was to establish an entertainment company by herself, just like Chu Yuan¡¯s family business. Of course, what happened backstage was unknown to Xia Weiyang, who was far away in the hospital, but she knew that something bad would definitely happen to Sui Luoxin. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! How can they say that about my sister! ¡± Seeing Sui luoxin leave and the scene change to other actors, Xia Weiyang was so angry that her little face was very ugly. ¡°those reporters didn¡¯t even figure out what happened and just made wild guesses. Some of them even said it as if it was true. ¡± As expected, it was fine to listen to the news in the entertainment industry, but it couldn¡¯t be taken seriously. Naturally, Shi Jue, who was in the ward, also heard it. ¡°In this world, everyone has malicious intentions in their hearts. It¡¯s just that they see that she has released a lot of them. Moreover, the entertainment industry has always been like this. They also want to eat. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang snorted coldly. ¡°Eat! ? But we can¡¯t suppress our conscience and try our best to slander a woman. Don¡¯t they know how hateful their words are? If they can¡¯t bear it in their hearts, won¡¯t they destroy her? ¡± However, Shi jue chuckled, but he sneered. ¡°You expect them to still have a conscience! ¡± Chapter 624 Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s angry little face, she couldn¡¯t help but comfort her ¡°Yang ¡®er, you need to worry too much. Since you chose to enter that circle, you must have been mentally prepared. ¡°Moreover, Sui Luoxin has experienced so much, these are all trivial matters to her. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡°If you¡¯re angry, your body will be damaged, and you will suffer. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± How could she not be angry! ¡°You should trust Sui Luoxin. She will handle it well. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s little face was Sullen. Hearing this, she vented again on the remote control in her hand. Unexpectedly, she changed the channel. In an instant, the scene on the television changed, and the figure of Fifth Qingyan appeared in front of her eyes. He was already unhappy, but fifth Qingyan appeared again. Seeing him, Xia Weiyang¡¯s mood became even worse. Just as she was about to turn off the television, fifth Qingyan¡¯s infuriating words suddenly rang out. ¡°No, I have a fianc??e. My fianc??e is very outstanding. ¡± Hearing this, not only Xia Weiyang, but even Shi jue stopped what he was doing and looked at the television screen with his eagle-like eyes. ¡°AH, really! ? I think there are many girls who should be sad. So the prince charming is already taken. ¡± The host sighed The next moment, he asked again, ¡°then, can you tell me about your fianc??e? Of course, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me, but it¡¯s better if it satisfies everyone¡¯s curiosity. ¡± Suddenly, the corner of Fifth Qingyan¡¯s lips curled up and a devilish smile appeared on his face. He looked straight ahead and faced the camera. ¡°We¡¯re of the same social class. I love her very much. As for her name, I think everyone is very familiar with it¡­ ¡± The host was very surprised when he heard that. ¡°Oh, we all know her! Doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s a celebrity? I really want to know who captured the heart of the male God. ¡± Suddenly, fifth Qingyan even had a devilish smile on his face. He opened his mouth and said word by word, ¡°Yun Weiyang. ¡± Seeing that the host¡¯s expression was very puzzled, he explained ¡®kindly¡¯ , ¡°she also has a name that everyone knows, Xia Weiyang. ¡± Boom! Not only the host, even the people watching TV had their ears blown off. What did they hear! Xia Weiyang! The male God said that his fianc?? was Xia Weiyang! ? ? Oh my God Could it be the Xia Weiyang that they thought of! No wonder when they heard the first name, they felt a sense of familiarity. The corners of the host¡¯s mouth twitched, and her face was embarrassed. ¡°Male God, did you say something wrong? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own wife, don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t know! ¡± Fifth Qingyan returned her a cold gaze. ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s not. But, we all know that Miss Xia is now young master Jue¡¯s wife. How could it be possible¡­ ¡± The idol-like figure couldn¡¯t have lied because he liked Xia Weiyang, right. He wanted to snatch Xia Weiyang from young master Jue¡¯s hands. Oh, what explosive news. ¡°We are child-to-child marriages, ¡± fifth qingyan explained ¡®kindly¡¯ . Oh, child-to-child marriages! Suddenly, the host widened his eyes and looked at Fifth Qingyan in disbelief. ¡°Idol, you mean that Miss Xia has found her family! ¡± After all, everyone knew that Xia Weiyang had been kidnapped by the Xia family in the past and was now an orphan. This prince charming had suddenly appeared and said that he was betrothed to Miss Xia as a child. There was only one possibility¡­ ¡­ ¡°Of course, I said that we are of equal status! ¡± Fifth Qingyan smiled. He wanted to prove to that woman. To prove that her family background was not bad at all. He did not want her to be looked down upon by others. As expected, once fifth Qingyan said it, it caused a huge stir in everyone¡¯s hearts. Chapter 625 It turned out that Xia Weiyang¡¯s family background was quite powerful. In that case, she was completely worthy of young master Jue. No, that¡¯s not right. Fifth Qingyan said that he and Xia Weiyang had a baby marriage, and now she was married to young master jue. Did Xia Weiyang abandon young master Jue and return to the arms of Fifth Qingyan, or¡­ ¡­ ¡°Fifth Qingyan! ¡± Xia Weiyang roared in the ward. If Fifth Qingyan was here, she was afraid that she would disregard her own health and give him a good beating. The fact that he was nowhere to be seen had been made known to everyone. He was afraid that no one would know that she had two men. AH, Bah! What two men! She only had one man in her life, and that was jue! A cold glint flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes. Suddenly, the phone beside him rang. He glanced at the caller ID and took it out of the ward. In the corner. Shi Jue leaned against the wall and looked at the empty space not far away. He pressed the answer button. ¡°Young Master, we have all the information on Fifth Qingyan. I will send it to you right away¡­ ¡± Xiao Wu¡¯s voice sounded from the other side, but his final tone was a little hesitant. ¡°speak. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s voice was cold. Xiao Wu hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°previously, we failed repeatedly because our people tipped them off. ¡± ¡°WHO! ¡± ¡°Xiao Yi. ¡± Xiao Wu spat out two words with difficulty. He had never thought that Xiao Yi would really betray young Master In the past, Xiao Er was only self-righteous, but he was loyal to young master, but¡­ ¡­ Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s cold face did not have the slightest bit of surprise, as if he had known all along. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve asked little one. He also said that when he was carrying out the mission you gave him, he encountered some bad weather and was accidentally saved by Fifth Qingyan. After that, although he was grateful to Fifth Qingyan, he was still young master¡¯s man. However, recently¡­ ¡­ .. It did not need to be guessed. When fifth Qingyan was at odds with Shi Jue, he decisively chose his former savior. The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth held a cold smile. Such a heavy favor, should he be praised, or should he be praised¡­ ¡­ ¡°This matter ends here. ¡± After saying this, Shi Jue directly hung up the phone. Of course, he would not let Xiao Yi off. He was afraid that Xiao Yi had already gone to the fifth green flame¡¯s side. He was that fellow¡¯s man. Since that was the case, then he would just stay there and wait. He would destroy everything in the fifth Green flame, including Xiao Yi! Another bell rang. It was news of Xiao Wu. He opened it. Shi Jue looked at the information on the fifth green flame and could not help but smile evilly. After reading it carefully, he gave a few orders to Xiao Wu. After a moment, Shi jue restrained his emotions and turned around to return to the ward. Very soon. Everything was packed. The number pushed the wheelchair over. Shi Jue gently carried Xia Weiyang and let her sit in the wheelchair. He pushed her and left the hospital under the protection of a few numbers. Although there were not many of them, their momentum was very strong. There was no need to mention Shi jue. Even his indifferent expression could not be ignored. Not to mention, there were a few black-clothed figures with cold faces behind him. The people from the hospital made way for them from afar. In the hall of the Inpatient Department. Shi Jue and the others had just stepped out of the main door when suddenly, the main door was surrounded by reporters. A voice that covered the sky and earth rang out. ¡°May I ask Miss Xia, Mr. Fifth, young Master Jue, who would you choose? One is your fianc??, and the other is your husband¡­ ¡± Chapter 626 ¡°Young Master Jue, what do you think about this matter? Do you want to steal someone¡¯s wife or let Miss Xia Leave? ¡± ¡°Miss Xia, does this mean that you¡¯re two-timing? ¡± ¡°Miss Xia, do you want to abandon young master Jue and return to the arms of the fifth Qingyan, or do you want to stay and betray the Fifth Qingyan? ¡± ¡­ Hearing their increasingly impudent words, Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened. Seeing this, the numbers rushed forward and blocked the reporters, preventing them from getting close to Shi jue and the others. She had just watched the television, so how did these reporters rush over? They were dogs and wolves! Miss Xia. There was another form of broadcast, which was called replay. Xia Weiyang was just about to speak when she was stopped by Shi Jue. Shi Jue Protected Xia Weiyang and directly ignored the reporters and left. Along the way, Shi jue pushed Xia Weiyang with ease, and the numbers escorted her the entire way. Those reporter friends all squeezed their heads and could not get close to Shi jue and the others. They could only watch helplessly as they left. Suddenly, fifth Qingyan¡¯s figure appeared at the front. Shi Jue pushed Xia Weiyang and did not stop. However, his gaze was fierce as he welcomed her. This scene was all recorded by the reporter friends. Although they did not get what they wanted, there was such a scene. Today¡¯s draft was also completed. Looking at a picture and talking was the simplest. When he was three steps away from Fifth Qingyan, Shi Jue stopped. ¡°Fifth Qingyan, you still dare to appear! ¡± Xia Weiyang did not have Shi Jue¡¯s endurance. When she saw the hateful person in front of her, she directly scolded, ¡°you despicable and shameless person¡­ ¡± ¡°Woman, looking at how lively you are, you should be fine. Then, I can rest assured. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Suddenly, fifth Qingyan interrupted Xia Weiyang¡¯s words, ¡°a woman must be gentle in order to be liked by a man. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will teach you in the future¡­ ¡± Hearing such disgusting words, how could she not be angry. ¡°only ghosts would like you. Even if I like ghosts, I will never like you! ¡± If looks could kill, fifth Qingyan would have died countless times. Sitting in the wheelchair, Xia Weiyang could not do anything to him. She could only use her mouth and eyes. However, even if she could move, she could not do anything to him! Shi Jue narrowed his eagle-like eyes. A cold gaze shot out from his eyes, but in the next moment, it disappeared without a trace. He smiled and said, ¡°s city, suburbs! ¡± Suddenly, the evil expression on fifth Qingyan¡¯s face froze. His expression was ugly as he glared at Shi Jue maliciously. ¡°What did you do? ! ¡± That place was very important to him. It was his base. This Shi Jue was really powerful. He was actually able to see through his background in such a short period of time under his obstruction, and he even made a move. He was indeed a powerful opponent. Hearing this, Shi jue smiled slightly. However, this smile was so fearful in Fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes. He glared at Shi Jue fiercely, turned around, and strode away. Looking at his back, there was a kind of anxiety and fear. He could only see that his feet were not even touching the ground. ¡°Jue, what did you do? Why is fifth Qingyan so afraid and anxious? ¡± Seeing that the situation had developed unexpectedly, Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows and could not help but ask curiously. ¡°nothing, I just made him lose something. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was indifferent, but Xia Weiyang was very happy when she heard it. Looking at the disappearing figure of the Fifth Green Flame, she snorted with pride. I let you be arrogant, I let you be proud, I let you provoke me. HMPH, now you know how powerful jue is! Chapter 627 The more unlucky the fifth Qingyan was, the happier she would be. Shi Jue saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s little expression and smiled dotingly as he pushed her towards their car. He believed that the fifth Qingyan would not appear again in a short period of time and jump around in front of them. However, since he had left, there was no need for him to return! This was only the beginning. There were still many ¡®surprises¡¯ waiting for the fifth Qingyan! At this moment, the fifth Qingyan, who had already gotten into the car and was sprinting on the road, could not help but sneeze violently. Without thinking, it was obvious that it was Shi jue who was scheming against him again. Looking at the road ahead, fifth Qingyan¡¯s previously unruly eyes turned cold. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. He would not give up! Woman, you will eventually be mine! Just you wait. For a few days in a row, on the surface, everything was calm and peaceful. Regarding the incident with Fifth Qingyan, Shi Jue had forcefully suppressed it. Although the various major media outlets did not report it, in the hearts of everyone, they already knew about it. They chatted happily in private. The spectators were all watching the show, waiting for the development of the situation. However, until Xia Weiyang¡¯s body recovered, there was still no movement. Gradually, even the spectators lost their patience. After all, they were tired of eating too many melons. That day. In the evening. Xia Weiyang was in the kitchen. She personally prepared a sumptuous dinner for Shi Jue. She prepared the last dish, scooped it out, and placed it on the dining table. Looking at the time, Shi jue should be back soon. She could not help but take off her apron and go to the door to welcome him. Just as she walked to the door, she heard the sound of a car. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang smiled and jogged out. That impatient look of hers was as if she had not seen Shi jue for a long time. As soon as he got out of the car, Shi Jue saw Xia Weiyang pouncing at him. He was slightly startled, but in the next moment, he stretched out his arm and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Why is Yang ¡®Er so enthusiastic today! ¡± Holding the beauty in his arms, Shi jue looked at her lovingly. ¡°When have I NOT BEEN ENTHUSIASTIC! ¡± Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone, saying it as if she could not wait. The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, and he decisively changed his words. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because today is especially enthusiastic. ¡± Looking at the young master and Young Madam¡¯s display of affection, the servants looked at them with envy and resentment. They had to display affection a few times every day. Did they consider the feelings of being single. Holding Shi Jue¡¯s arm, Xia Weiyang walked and said proudly, ¡°today, I will personally cook and prepare your favorite dishes. Are there any rewards? ¡± As she said this, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue with anticipation in her eyes. Occasionally, they would be romantic and considerate to increase the relationship between husband and wife. When Shi jue heard this, his eagle-like eyes lit up, but it disappeared in an instant. Xia Weiyang did not notice it at all. On the surface, Shi jue frowned slightly. He seemed to be in a difficult position. ¡°This can only be decided after we¡¯ve eaten. ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but pucker her lips and glare at Shi jue unhappily. ¡°You mean you dislike my dishes! ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that individual tastes are different. However, since it¡¯s yang-er¡¯s intention, I¡¯m very happy. There will naturally be a reward. ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Xia Weiyang snorted coldly. She let go of Shi Jue and left first. She was angry. Shi Jue raised his eyebrows and looked at her beautiful back view. His eyes were deep and there was an ambiguous smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°since yang-er has made such a request, the reward will naturally not let you down. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s entire body trembled. She touched her arm. It was not cold. Why did she feel as if that moment was cold to the bone. Chapter 628 ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m starving. ¡± When she smelled the fragrance, du Du ran over and pounced on Xia Weiyang. ¡°I love to eat mommy¡¯s dishes the most. ¡± Dian Dian, who came after her, looked at Xia Weiyang with bright eyes. It had been a long time since he had eaten Mommy¡¯s dishes. Although the dishes were not as authentic as the servants¡¯dishes, he still missed the taste of his mother. She was very happy as she hugged du Du and listened to her baby¡¯s words. She could not help but turn around and glare at a certain someone. He did not care, but someone did. ¡°Come, baby, Mommy will feed you today! ¡± As she spoke, she carried Dudu and led Dian Dian to the dining table and placed the two of them on their own chairs. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction when he saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s attitude. However, he suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, he revealed an evil smile. He sat down at the dining table as if nothing had happened. He looked at the sumptuous dishes and smelled the alluring fragrance. He did not need to look to know that they were delicious. He also missed the taste of Yang ¡®Er¡¯s dishes. Xia Weiyang fed the babies while she picked up his favorite dishes for the old master. During this time, she did not even look at Shi Jue. Oh, this was a conflict. The old master looked at the two of them and raised his eyebrows. There was actually a smile in his eyes. Yes, that¡¯s right, it was a smile. It was rare to see the two of them quarreling. No, it should be said that they were quarreling. That¡¯s what he said! No matter how close a couple was, there would be times when they quarreled. He had never heard that quarreling was better! As Shi Jue ate, his gaze would occasionally land on Xia Weiyang. As time passed, the waves in his eyes became more and more turbulent. Very good. In a while, he would let her know how powerful he was. ¡°Mommy, I want more! ¡± Du Du picked up a small bowl of rice and said loudly. ¡°Aiya, baby, you¡¯re so good today. You ate so much. ¡± A child eating well was the happiest thing in every adult¡¯s heart. Xia Weiyang smiled and quickly filled the little guy¡¯s bowl of rice. Probably only du Du on the table didn¡¯t know about this strange atmosphere. Dian Dian was eating and provoking Shi jue at the same time. After a while. Shi Jue ate the last grain of rice in his bowl. He elegantly took a bite and wiped his hands. Suddenly, he stood up. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he crossed the table and walked directly to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side. He carried her horizontally. ¡°Ah! ¡± Xia Weiyang was shocked by the sudden appearance. She screamed and instinctively hugged Shi Jue¡¯s neck. When she reacted, Xia Weiyang was annoyed again and wanted to let go. However, Shi jue seemed to know what she was thinking. He squinted his Eagle Eyes and said leisurely, ¡°if you¡¯re not afraid of falling, you can let go. ¡± As he said that, he even shook his arm a few times. Xia Weiyang stared at a certain someone and could only obediently hug his neck. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± suddenly, a beep sound was heard, but in the blink of an eye, it could not be heard anymore. Holding Shi Jue¡¯s arms, Xia Weiyang wanted to go past him to see the Beep, but she was imprisoned by him and could not succeed. She couldn¡¯t help but glare at a certain someone. ¡°What are you doing? ! I haven¡¯t finished eating yet! ¡± Leisurely, Shi Jue gave Xia Weiyang a brilliant smile. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang fiercely shivered. This coldness came again. She had a bad premonition in her heart. Bang! Suddenly, Shi Jue kicked open their bedroom door. After entering, he closed the door again, blocking the gossipy eyes outside. Chapter 629 ¡°Jue, I was wrong. Let me down, I¡­ ¡± Sensing Shi Jue¡¯s intentions, Xia Weiyang repeatedly admitted her mistake and begged for mercy. She was wrong She shouldn¡¯t have fought with a beast. Otherwise, in the end, she would be the one to regret it. ¡°It¡¯s too late. ¡± It was rare for Shi Jue to give Xia Weiyang a sentence. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°I was really wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future¡­ ¡± In the next moment, just as Xia Weiyang was about to speak, Shi jue threw her onto their big bed. Her body flew into the air and fell into the quilt. Xia Weiyang quickly turned over, got up, and was about to run away. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s ankle and pulled her back. Although Shi jue¡¯s action seemed rude, it didn¡¯t hurt her at all. Shi Jue¡¯s big hand restrained a certain woman¡¯s hands that were moving randomly. He bent over, his long legs pressing down on her legs, looking down at the beautiful woman in front of him. ¡°yang-er, don¡¯t you want a reward? I¡¯ll give it to you now! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I really don¡¯t want it. ¡± Xia Weiyang shook her head repeatedly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with Dian Dian Dian Tears. Her eyes were begging Shi Jue, hoping that she could win his sympathy and let him go. However, Xia Weiyang¡¯s plan had failed. Shi Jue, who knew her well, would not fall for it. Shi Jue could not hold it in any longer. He tore off the last piece of clothing on Xia Weiyang¡¯s body and took it for himself. In an instant, the two of them were honest and honest. At this moment, Yue¡¯er, who was hanging in the air outside, looked at them through the window. She could not help but hide in the clouds shyly. The long night, from time to time, the head, has been shy to watch the whole process. Chapter 630 The next day. When Xia Weiyang woke up, the sky was already bright, and the scene from last night instantly entered her mind. Xia Weiyang could not help but blush, and her eyes were filled with coquettish anger. She glared at the person who was sleeping soundly beside her. Seriously, this guy was like a Mengshou last night. He did not know fatigue, nor did he know what gentleness was. She wanted to move, but her old waist and body were aching all over, as if someone had beaten her up. After lying on the bed for a while, Xia Weiyang dragged her aching body out of bed. She did not know if it was because she was exhausted last night, or because Xia Weiyang¡¯s movements were light, but she did not wake Shi Jue who was sleeping. After washing up, she put on her clothes and stood by the bed to watch Shi Jue sleep quietly. His handsome face was like a work of art, and his smooth wheat-colored skin was not dark. He gave off a healthy and manly feeling. Seeing that every part of him was so perfect, Xia Weiyang pouted. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that he was God¡¯s favorite. She went forward and wanted to wake Shi jue up, but after thinking about it, she decided to let him sleep. Recently, she heard that not only did he have to fight with fifth Qingyan, but he also had to quickly deal with the company¡¯s next matters. If he took the time to go to city C with her, he would definitely be exhausted. She took a deep look at Shi jue again, and the image of him falling asleep entered her mind. Then, she turned around and left. She gently closed the door. A moment later, Xia Weiyang walked on the quiet stairs. Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone rang. She took out her phone and looked at the unfamiliar number on it. She frowned slightly. She did not want to bother with it, but she picked it up unexpectedly. ¡°Xiao Yang, something bad has happened. Something happened to your mother! ¡± Xiao Yilian¡¯s anxious voice sounded on the other side of the phone when it was just picked up. ¡°Hurry up and go home. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart jumped and sank. She said coldly, ¡°Do you think I will still believe your words! ¡± ¡°I know I lied to you in the past. It¡¯s only right that you don¡¯t believe me. But what I said is the truth! Believe it or not, I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future! ¡± Xiao Yilian hung up the phone right after she finished speaking. Standing on the stairs, Xia Weiyang held her phone. Her entire body was trembling slightly, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yilian, but the pain in her heart just now was so real. It was as if something had really happened to the person far away. No, no matter if it was true or not, she had to go. She didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets in the future. Moreover, even if Xiao Yilian lied to her, what benefits would they get They wouldn¡¯t harm her, right? That would be even more unbeneficial to them. After making her decision, Xia Weiyang headed straight for the airport. Fortunately, she had already prepared the documents and things like that. She brought them with her at all times just in case. What Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t know was that Xiao Yilian¡¯s side. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yilian coldly looked at the middle-aged man in front of her. If Xia Weiyang was here, she might be able to recognize that he was none other than Qi Haoyu. He was from the Qi family. ¡°I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do. Can You let us go now? ¡± Xiao Yilian looked at the person in front of her and was quite depressed. Originally, the three of them wanted to leave as soon as possible, but who knew that they would be stopped halfway. Although they had not been mistreated during this period of time, it was equivalent to being placed under house arrest. It was only until today that they saw the real person, and he had asked her to lie to Xia Weiyang. However, she did not understand the purpose of his actions. Chapter 631 Sitting on the SOFA, Qi haoyu leisurely drank his tea. Hearing this, he gently glanced at Xiao Yilian. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°what¡¯s the rush? ! When my plan succeeds, I will naturally let you guys leave. ¡± ¡°Then how long will your plan take? If it doesn¡¯t succeed in your lifetime, don¡¯t tell me you can keep us under house arrest for the rest of our lives! ¡± Xiao Yilian¡¯s tone was a little anxious, and there was even a trace of anger in it. When she was at home in the past, she was very domineering. Who would dare to give her a hard time. But after she came out, everyone could yell at her, whether it was house arrest or house arrest. She really had enough! If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have come out. Qi Haoyu gave Xiao Yilian a cold look. He suddenly stood up and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t keep you for long. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Looking at his free and unrestrained back view, Xiao Yilian was furious. ¡°Hubby, what should we do? ¡± She could not help but ask Yun Yu who was beside her. Although her husband was useless, she loved him and she was even more useless. ¡°Wait. ¡± Yun Yu¡¯s expression was also quite ugly. This time, he had suffered the most humiliation in his life. Only now did he know how much his big brother had done for him when he was at home. He was really like what others said. He was protected too well by his big brother. On the other side, Yun Ye, who was sitting with his head down, had a vicious look in his eyes. His leg had long recovered. He took a look at his parents and hid the emotions in his eyes. Aristocratic family. When Shi Jue woke up, he realized that Xia Weiyang had disappeared, so he did not care. He looked at the time and realized that it was almost noon. He rubbed his sore head. He had not been sleeping well recently and had a lot of work. As a result, he had slept for so long. After lying down for a while, he finally got up. When Shi Jue went downstairs, the servants had already prepared breakfast and Chinese food and placed them on the dining table. Shi Jue sat down and shook his sore neck as he ate lunch. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°where¡¯s young madam? ¡±Hee looked at the servant who was closest to him. ¡°Young Madam took a call and went out. It seems like she left in a hurry! ¡± The Servant said. Hearing this, Shi jue stopped eating and frowned. Suddenly, his heart palpitated and a bad premonition struck him. At this moment, a servant quickly walked over and stood beside Shi Jue. He said respectfully, ¡°young master, Young Madam left a message saying that she will go home first. She will go over after you have settled the matter. ¡± Suddenly, the chopsticks in Shi Jue¡¯s hand slipped between his fingers and fell onto the table. The heavy sound of collision startled everyone. They saw that Shi jue¡¯s expression was unsightly. His eagle-like eyes were gloomy. Instantly, all the servants were so frightened that they did not dare to make any moves. Needless to say, the servants who came to pass the message were weak in their legs. It was as if as long as Shi jue¡¯s cold gaze fell on him, he would collapse to the ground. Suddenly, Shi Jue threw down the bowl in his hand and stood up. As he walked out of the restaurant, he took out his cell phone and called Xiao Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, immediately investigate the information of the various airports. You must find out which flight young Madam is taking as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Although Xiao Wu was puzzled, he still answered immediately and got someone to do it. Then, Shi Jue called Mo Yi again. The phone was picked up and he said directly, ¡°Mo Yi, cancel everything for me today. ¡± Chapter 632 Without giving Mo Yi a chance to speak, Shi jue hung up the phone. After getting his car, Shi Jue headed straight for the nearest airport. On the way, Shi Jue drove his car at full speed. Fortunately, there were very few traffic lights on the way from the aristocratic families to the airport. Otherwise, there would be a few police cars following behind. The closer he got to the airport, the more Shi Jue frowned. The uneasiness in his heart became more and more obvious. The hand that was holding the steering wheel was actually trembling slightly. ¡°Yang ¡®er, why didn¡¯t you wait for me! ¡± ¡°please don¡¯t let anything happen, or else I will destroy the world¡­ ¡± They arrived at the airport Sizzle The car suddenly stopped, leaving a deep mark on the wheels. After getting out of the car, Shi Jue went straight to the airport lobby. He found the airport staff and asked, ¡°help me check. When did the flight to city C take off? Is Xia Weiyang¡¯s name on the plane? ¡± When the staff member saw young Master Jue, he was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, young master jue, please wait a moment. ¡± His hands did not stop moving. The staff member muttered in his heart, ¡°Xia Weiyang? ¡± Wasn¡¯t this young Madam¡¯s name? Why was young master jue looking for her in such a hurry? Could it be that they were quarreling? Very quickly, the staff member found the information that Shi jue wanted. ¡°Young Master Jue, there¡¯s only one flight to city C. It¡¯s at 10 pm. Young Madam should be heading to another airport. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue did not waste any more time with the staff member. He turned around and left, heading straight to the next airport. On the way. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s phone rang. Shi Jue hurriedly took the call. ¡°Xiao Wu, have you done the investigation? ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. Young Madam is at Sky Cloud Airport. She took the 10 o¡¯clock flight this morning, ¡± Xiao Wu immediately said. Knowing the news about Xia Weiyang, logically speaking, he should feel at ease. However, for some reason, the feeling of palpitations in his heart became stronger and stronger. It became more and more obvious, as if something bad was going to happen. ¡°check immediately. Which flight is the fastest to city c? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was anxious. A moment later, Xiao Wu¡¯s message was sent over. It was still from Sky Cloud airport. The flight was at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Looking at the time, it was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. There was still so much time before the flight could take off. He could not wait. Suddenly, Shi Jue remembered. Didn¡¯t he have his own plane? Shi Jue could not help but pat his forehead. Seriously, he was so dizzy that he almost forgot. He directly informed Xiao Wu and the others to get ready. Shi Jue turned around and immediately rushed over. On the way, Shi Jue habitually turned on the radio. It was the news channel. If it was in the past, he would switch to the traffic channel. However, today, he felt uneasy and was too lazy to change it. He drove the car very quickly. The green belts on both sides of the road were rapidly retreating. Although Shi jue¡¯s eyes were staring straight ahead, he was constantly uneasy. Suddenly, the palpitations in his heart became more and more intense. It was as if there was a ghost hand firmly holding onto his heart. In the next moment, the ghost hand suddenly tightened, almost suffocating him and causing his heart to stop beating. At this moment, a message that made Shi jue break down came from the radio. The next announcement was the latest news: This morning, the 10:00 am flight to city C had encountered bad weather in the sky above city S. The plane had malfunctioned and crashed. As for the casualties caused by the accident, it still needed to be further investigated. Sizzle Suddenly, Shi Jue stepped on the brakes. Chapter 633 The speeding car skidded along the road for a while before stopping. Shi Jue¡¯s face was Pale and his body was trembling slightly. His large hand was covering his chest as he panted heavily! What did he just hear? ! ! Something happened to the plane? Yang ¡®Er¡¯s plane! No, IT WON¡¯T HAPPEN His Yang ¡®Er will be fine. She will be fine¡­ ¡­ After he reacted, Shi jue started the car again. This time, he drove the car at the fastest speed possible and the car flew out like a rocket. Yang Er, you must wait for me¡­ ¡­ On the private plane. Xiao Wu naturally knew about this shocking news. When he heard the news, Xiao Wu was instantly stunned. The plane that Young Madam was on had crashed! Oh my God! Then young master¡­ ¡­ He must not tell young master first, or else young master would not be able to bear it. Immediately, Xiao Wu summoned all the numbers and discussed how to hide it from Shi Jue. ¡°It won¡¯t do, Xiao Wu. Even if we don¡¯t tell young master now, if young master finds out in the future, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be even more devastated! ¡± A number, his brows tightly knitted together, very disapproving. ¡°I don¡¯t agree either. Young master loves young Madam so much. Telling young master now might hurt him, but he still needs to find young madam. Young master will pull himself together so that he won¡¯t completely break down, but in the future¡­ ¡± ¡°Then what should we do now? Young master is already on his way here. ¡± Xiao Wu grabbed his hair in a fluster and spun around on the spot twice. Hearing this, the numbers fell silent. What else could they do? Tell young master and then go find young Madam together. Hopefully, the young madam will be fine. However, the situation on the plane was unknown. What If¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Shi jue¡¯s car had just gotten off the highway. Not Far Away was his private jet base. As they gradually approached their destination, Shi Jue¡¯s heart really trembled. Suddenly, a large truck loaded with excess weight drove in the opposite direction and rushed towards Shi Jue. The speed of the car was very fast. It looked like they were about to crash into each other. Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes widened slightly as a flash of shock flashed across his eyes. In the next moment, he gripped the steering wheel tightly and drove the car out of the driveway, rushing into the green belt at the side. The big truck brushed past his car. But the danger was not over yet. The big truck hit, and a small truck behind Shi jue¡¯s car knocked it out of the lane. Because of inertia, it directly crashed into Shi jue¡¯s car. Only a few consecutive banging sounds could be heard. The small truck behind directly knocked Shi jue¡¯s car out of the way. Shi Jue had just managed to escape a calamity when suddenly, the body of the car was hit, and he could only watch as the car flew out with him. Now, even if he had great abilities, he could not change the trajectory of the car. Bang! Shi Jue¡¯s car crashed into a tree and fell down, rolling a few times on the ground. Inside the car, Shi Jue had been hit by Meng lie. Fortunately, the safety bag had reduced the force of the impact. However, the huge impact and the back-and-forth jolts still made him faint. Within a day, both husband and wife had met with accidents. If Xia Weiyang had survived, perhaps she could also feel the death-like palpitations in her heart. At this time, the car that caused the accident had long fled. Suddenly, a white van stopped. A few men in black suits quickly got out. The few of them walked briskly and were well-trained. They came to Shi jue¡¯s car and used brute force to knock down the car door. Then, they carried Shi jue out. Then, they quickly returned to their own car and left. Chapter 634 This accident happened very quickly. Everything was so unexpected. And not far from the car accident, in Shi Jue¡¯s private base. The numbers waited and waited but still did not see Shi jue¡¯s arrival. They could not help but become more and more anxious. Xiao Wu stood at a high place. From his position, he could clearly see the road he had come from, but the figure that he had been looking forward to did not appear. Xiao Wu lost his patience and immediately called Shi Jue¡¯s number. However, over and over again, Shi Jue¡¯s phone was still not connected. Xiao Wu could not help but have a bad premonition. The hand holding the phone gradually tightened. Seeing this, the numbers at the side frowned slightly. ¡°How is it? Xiao Wu, young master¡¯s phone is still not connected? ¡± Xiao Wu nodded. His eyes were still looking at the road he had come from. He had a bad premonition in his heart. ¡°something must have happened to young Master! Let¡¯s split up to look for him. ¡± After saying that, he was about to put away the phone when suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the traffic police. Are you the family of the accident victim? ¡± The owner of the phone had been in a car accident, but the person in the car had disappeared. According to the witnesses, a group of men in black carried the owner of the car away. We are about to file a case to investigate. Can the family cooperate with us?¡± Xiao Wu was stunned at first, but when he heard that Shi jue had been in a car accident, he was completely stunned. How could it be such a coincidence! Young Madam had just been in an accident. They were not sure if it was safe yet, and young master had also been in an accident. However, when Xiao Wu heard the rest of the words, a cold light flashed across his black eyes. The man in black? ! ! It was not his own person, and it was such a coincidence. This could only mean that this accident was intentional, but who could it be? Xiao Wu agreed to the other side¡¯s words and hung up the phone with a gloomy face. ¡°Xiao Wu, what exactly happened? Why do you look so Pale? ¡± Xiao San had just rushed over, and he was still slightly panting. He could not help but ask anxiously. ¡°The young master is missing! ¡± Xiao Wu spat out a few words from his thin lips. ¡°What do you mean? Xiao Wu, speak clearly. ¡± Suddenly, all the numbers asked in unison. Xiao Wu told the numbers exactly what had happened. Hearing this, all the numbers were filled with anger. ¡°which damn bastard actually dared to attack young master? Don¡¯t let me know, or else I¡¯LL WRING HIS HEAD! ¡± Suddenly, a number with a ferocious face roared angrily. ¡°since such a big thing has happened, we should inform the old master and Mo Yi first. We can discuss countermeasures together, ¡± Xiao San said. The mistress¡¯words were unanimously approved by the numbers. Not to mention, on this side, because of Shi Jue¡¯s car accident and his disappearance, everyone was in a state of panic. On the other side. When Xia Weiyang woke up, she found herself lying on a comfortable bed. She looked around. The Room was very large and looked like a bedroom. The decorations were simple and generous, like a man¡¯s room. Her memory was a little chaotic, so she did not know where she was. Xia Weiyang frowned and shook her head. A moment later. The scene of the accident before and after flashed in her mind. She remembered that she wanted to go home, but the plane had an accident halfway and fell down. She did not know what happened after that. However, if she was saved from the plane crash, shouldn¡¯t she be in the hospital? Why did this place seem like a person¡¯s residence. Then whose home was this? The more she thought about it, the bigger Xia Weiyang felt her head. Her head felt like it was covered in glue, and it became more and more chaotic. Chapter 635 After a while, she shook her head and decided not to think about it anymore. Wouldn¡¯t she know when she asked the owner of this place? After thinking it through, Xia Weiyang lifted the blanket and wanted to get up. However, after trying a few times, she still could not get what she wanted. Her arms were propped on the bed, and her upper body was suspended in the air. However, she did not feel anything below her waist. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face turned pale. She muttered, ¡°It won¡¯t be. My leg will definitely be fine. It won¡¯t break, it won¡¯t¡­ ¡± Suddenly, her arm couldn¡¯t hold on and fell onto the bed. Lying on the bed, Xia Weiyang buried her face in the pillow. Her Fair and slender hands tried to touch her leg a few times, but she didn¡¯t dare. She was afraid. She was afraid that her leg would really break. That result was really hard for her to accept. Who didn¡¯t want to have two healthy legs. Suddenly, the bedroom door opened. Xia Weiyang was still lying on the bed, but she could hear the footsteps clearly. It was a person, and it was a man. This must be the owner of the house. Xia Weiyang was just about to raise her head and turn around when a familiar but annoying voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You¡¯re awake. ¡± That voice was so familiar that she wanted to tear that person¡¯s hand apart. The man who came in was none other than fifth Qingyan, who had returned to s city to handle the matter. In Mengdi, Xia Weiyang raised her head and stared at Fifth Qingyan, who had not changed at all. ¡°where is this place? Why am I here? And my leg¡­ ¡± Fifth Qingyan did not answer Xia Weiyang. Instead, he pulled a chair and sat on the side of the bed. He crossed his legs and leaned against the back of the chair. His bewitching eyes stared at her as he smiled at Xia Weiyang ¡°You ask so many questions at once. Which one do you want me to answer first? ¡± ¡°Fifth Qingyan! ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but roar. Suddenly, fifth Qingyan dug his ears and tidied his clothes. Only then did he speak slowly, ¡°woman, I know that I don¡¯t need you to remind me of my name. However, woman, if you call me Qingyan or Yan, I can consider telling you! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang shut her mouth and glared at No. 5 Qingyan. She turned her head away and didn¡¯t look at him. It was fine if she didn¡¯t want to tell him. Anyway, she would know about it in the future. Suddenly, No. 5 Qingyan chuckled. ¡°Woman, I find you quite cute sometimes! ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang still ignored him, No. 5 Qingyan said again, ¡°you don¡¯t give me face. Woman, remember this. You need to be paid to answer the question. As for the reward, you owe it to me first and pay it back slowly in the future. ¡± Xia Weiyang let out a deep breath. Hearing someone¡¯s shameless words, she really wanted to make him disappear forever. ¡°The first question, this is my residence. The second question, you were rescued by me. The third question, your leg is still there, but you can¡¯t walk for the time being. Alright, I¡¯ve answered all of your questions. As for what else you want to know, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll raise the price. ¡± Xia Weiyang closed her eyes and instantly heaved a sigh of relief. She only knew that her leg wasn¡¯t broken! That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! As for the rest, she could not hear, hear, or hear¡­ ¡­ With her eyes closed, Xia Weiyang lay on the bed as her mind spun rapidly. She had to contact Shi Jue as soon as possible to tell him that she was fine. If Shi jue heard the news of the plane crash, he would definitely be extremely anxious. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang raised her head to look at Fifth Qingyan. ¡°where¡¯s my phone! ¡± Chapter 636 As if he knew what Xia Weiyang was thinking, fifth Qingyan gave her an evil smile. ¡°woman, you¡¯re really naive. Do you think that you¡¯re lucky to be fine after the plane crash? You only want your things. ¡± Xia Weiyang also knew that she had asked unnecessarily. Although she did not know how fifth Qingyan saved her, the situation on the plane was not optimistic. She was lucky to be alive. However, she really wanted to contact jue and hear his voice. Xia Weiyang looked at Fifth Qingyan, blinked her eyes, and opened her mouth. She wanted to ask, but she knew that this guy would never give it to her. However, the desire to talk to jue grew more and more urgent. In the end, Xia Weiyang still asked, ¡°then can you lend me your phone? ¡± Suddenly, fifth Qingyan grinned. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart sank. This guy was not willing! ¡°I know. You want to call that guy, Shi Jue. A woman, in front of her fianc??, is thinking about another man. Tell me, how should I punish you, this unfaithful woman! ¡± Suddenly, fifth Qingyan stood up and walked to the bedside. He bent down and put his arm close to Xia Weiyang. His pair of bewitching eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Fifth Qingyan was so close that the hot air he exhaled from his breath was constantly sprinkling on his face. His strong masculinity instantly enveloped her. Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression was unsightly as she stared at the person on top of her. She retorted, ¡°you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m very loyal. My heart, my person, everything I have has been given to jue alone. ¡± When Fifth Qingyan heard this, his aura suddenly turned cold. He curled the corners of his lips and stared sinisterly into Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is that so? ¡± As he spoke, fifth Qingyan smiled. His smile was very demonic and very strange. It made Xia Weiyang¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°A woman has fallen into my hands. Do you think you can still escape? ¡± As he spoke, fifth Qingyan¡¯s pair of Devilish Eyes landed wantonly on Xia Weiyang. ¡°You¡¯d better stay here obediently. After I¡¯m done with the matters at hand, I¡¯ll go home with you and propose marriage at the same time. ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Xia Weiyang glared at him and roared. ¡°I¡¯m already married to jue¡­ ¡± ¡°You can get a divorce even if you¡¯re married. Besides, Xia Weiyang is the one who¡¯s married, and you¡¯re Yun Weiyang! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. What he meant was that her surname would be changed after she went back. Then, her marriage to jue¡­ ¡­ It was absolutely impossible! She would not allow it. If she had to give up jue as the price of going home, she would rather have the surname Xia forever. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s changing little face, fifth Qingyan smiled and stood up. He looked down at her. ¡°woman, you¡¯d better stay here and recuperate. Don¡¯t have any thoughts of escaping, or else¡­ ¡± Leaving behind a threatening sentence, fifth Qingyan left. With great difficulty, Xia Weiyang turned over and lay on the bed, looking at the mosquito net above her head. It was impossible not to escape. However, before she escaped, she had to get in touch with jue. However, her legs were unable to move and her movements were inconvenient. Furthermore, she was under house arrest by Fifth Qingyan. No matter which one it was, it was a difficult task for her at this moment. Sighing deeply, Xia Weiyang closed her eyes, but her mind was still spinning rapidly. A moment later, the door opened. The Aroma of food assaulted her nostrils. Xia Weiyang opened her eyes and saw a girl around 20 years old carrying food in. Xia Weiyang could not help but turn her eyes craftily as a smile crept up the corner of her mouth. Chapter 637 ¡°Miss Yun, you must be starving. I¡¯ve prepared some light food. I hope you don¡¯t mind. ¡± The girl came in and put down the plate in her hand. She walked to the bedside and looked at Xia Weiyang with a smile. ¡°Miss Yun, let me help you sit down. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Xia Weiyang said with a smile. ¡°This is what I should do. ¡± The girl said, ¡°seeing that Miss Yun¡¯s complexion is much better than when she first came, it seems that she has recovered well. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes and pretended to ask casually, ¡°is that so? How many days have I slept? ¡± ¡°Not much. It¡¯s only been a few hours. The doctor said that he won¡¯t let you sleep soundly. After 24 hours, when your legs are fine, he will let you have a good rest. ¡± Suddenly, the girl looked at Xia Weiyang and warned her seriously, ¡°Miss Yun, you must listen to the doctor. If you are really sleepy, you can just sleep a little¡­ ¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you. ¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s clear eyes, which were full of concern, Xia Weiyang smiled sincerely. The girl helped Xia Weiyang up and sat her down. Then, she nimbly placed the small folding table in front of her and placed the food in front of her. Seeing that the girl was busy, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flickered a few times before she asked, ¡°Um, what¡¯s your name? ¡± The girl returned Xia Weiyang a bright smile. ¡°My name is Qin Yuzhu. Miss Yun, you can just call me little Qin. ¡± ¡°Yes, little Qin. ¡± Xia Weiyang did not stand on ceremony. ¡°Then, can you lend me your phone? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was very happy. The happiness that came from the bottom of her heart, as well as the happiness that she was about to speak to jue. Taking the girl¡¯s phone, Xia Weiyang could not wait to press a series of numbers that she had memorized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is off¡­ ¡± The next moment, when she heard this, the smile on Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips froze. She looked at the number carefully and found that there was nothing wrong. However, after calling again and again, the phone was still off. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart gradually sank. This was Shi jue¡¯s private phone. The phone only recorded the number of his family members. Only family members would use it. Normally, the phone would not be switched off. The phone bill in the card would always be sufficient. Hence, there was never a saying that the phone was switched off. But now¡­ ¡­ Jue, could something have happened? ! Suddenly, Xia Weiyang held her heart. It was very uncomfortable. It was as if a hand had passed through it and grabbed something that was most important to her from the depths. She kept her distance from her. Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face was deathly Pale. She frowned and lowered her head. No, no¡­ ¡­ Jue, don¡¯t let anything happen to you¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Yun, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± The girl turned around and happened to see Xia Weiyang acting strangely. She could not help but say anxiously, ¡°Miss Yun, bear with it for now. I¡¯ll go look for young master. ¡± As she said that, she quickly ran out. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes and fainted. However, her hand was still tightly holding onto her phone. On this side, Xia Weiyang had fallen into a coma again. It was Shi jue who was far away in B city. Yes, although Shi jue had been taken away, he was still in B city. In the suburbs, in the development area. There were no signs of human habitation in this large area. There weren¡¯t even any trees. This area was a development area designated by the government, but construction had yet to begin. In the corner, inside a residential building. It had a dilapidated exterior, but the interior of the house was simply renovated. The utilities and other facilities were very comprehensive. Suddenly, the sound of a car rang out. In a moment, the car stopped outside the residential building. Chapter 638 The car door opened. First, there was a small and cute foot, as well as those seven to eight centimeters high heels that were very eye-catching. Then, this person¡¯s entire body was revealed. It was a person that some people did not expect, Qi Qingling. Looking at the environment she was in, Qi Qingya¡¯s beautiful brows were tightly furrowed, and her eyes were filled with disdain. The cold wind blew on her body, and it was a little cold After tidying up her windbreaker, Qi Qingya lifted her feet and walked into the residential area. As soon as she stepped into the hall, she saw Qi Haoyu walking towards her. Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes flickered and hid her emotions. She lowered her head slightly and respectfully walked to Qi Haoyu¡¯s side. She asked softly, ¡°father, why did you call me here? ¡± Qi Haoyu had always been very satisfied with such an obedient daughter. He nodded and gave Qi Qingya a smile. ¡°FOLLOW ME! ¡± With doubts in her heart, Qi Qingling Hid all her dissatisfaction and quietly followed behind Qi Haoyu. She followed him down the stairs and went underground. The further they went, the more Qi Qingling frowned. What kind of trick was Qi Haoyu playing in such a hidden place Could it be that there were some unspeakable things hidden here. But, let her come And why! ? ? She didn¡¯t think that this old thing would share the secret with her. In the basement. At one of the doors. Qi Haoyu, who was at the front, pushed open the door and entered. Qi Qingling followed behind. When she entered, although she kept her head down, her eyes were probing around. Looking at the clean and tidy but simple room, she really couldn¡¯t figure out what this was used for. Suddenly, Qi Haoyu¡¯s body turned to the side and a bed appeared in Qi Qingling¡¯s line of sight. When Qi Qingling saw the person on the bed clearly, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes and her small mouth opened slightly. She looked at him in complete disbelief. Shi Jue! It was actually Shi Jue! ? ? This old thing was really amazing, to actually be able to get Shi jue here! But¡­ ¡­ Qi Qingling looked at Qi Haoyu in shock, her eyes asking obediently. Qi haoyu smiled slightly and slowly walked to the side of the bed. Looking at the quietly sleeping Shi jue, he had lost his sharp and angular appearance in the past. He had lost his cold and soul-stirring gaze, cold aura, and so on. Now, he was like a lamb that was at the mercy of others. The more he looked at Qi Haoyu, the more excited he felt! He was getting closer and closer to the success of his plan. It was as if he could see the dawn of victory. Qi Haoyu¡¯s eyes flashed with pride. He had thought of directly getting rid of Shi jue before, but then he realized that he still hadn¡¯t thought things through properly. Even if Shi jue really died, di Jue probably wouldn¡¯t have his turn. Therefore, he thought of an excellent idea. He glanced at Qi Qingling and Qi Haoyu waved at her. Qi Qingling hid the strange feeling in her heart and walked over obediently. ¡°Qingling, don¡¯t you like Shi jue very much? What did father want you to do? ! ¡± Although it was a question, Qi Haoyu¡¯s tone didn¡¯t allow him to refuse, and he looked at her with a slightly threatening gaze. ¡°really? Father! ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingling acted as if she didn¡¯t see Qi Haoyu¡¯s threat and pretended to be innocent as she said happily. Then, she stole a glance at Shi Jue and couldn¡¯t help but blush. Sure enough, Qi Haoyu was extremely satisfied with Qi Qingling¡¯s reaction. His tone was much gentler ¡°wait a moment. You just have to keep saying in Shi Jue¡¯s ear that the two of you are lovers and that you love each other very much. You must leave your shadow in the depths of his mind and let him think that you are his true love, understand? ¡± Chapter 639 Hearing this, Qi Qingling nodded repeatedly. ¡°I know, father. I will definitely do it well. ¡± But after saying this, she hesitated again. ¡°But father, I heard from Shi Jue¡¯s father that Shi Jue can not touch other women! Other than that Xia Weiyang, then wouldn¡¯t I be¡­ ¡± Qi Qingling did not say the rest of her words. She just lowered her face and looked sad. Suddenly, Qi Haoyu patted Qi Qingling¡¯s head and comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Let him remember you first and then find a chance to treat you. As long as he has you in his heart, he will definitely get better. ¡± He also knew what Qi Qingling said. Unexpectedly, Tang Tang¡¯s CEO di Jue couldn¡¯t touch women. No wonder he didn¡¯t get close to women. ¡°I know what to do, Dad. ¡± Qi Qingling nodded obediently again. Anyone would feel relieved to see that obedient look. ¡°Good boy! ¡± Patting Qi Qingling¡¯s head, Qi Haoyu said dotingly, ¡°wait here for a while. ¡± With that, he went out. The moment the door closed, only Qi Qingling and Shi Jue who was lying on the hospital bed were left in the room. However, Qi Qingling did not let down her guard. She looked at Shi jue on the bed from time to time shyly while quietly observing the surroundings. As expected, she found two pinhole-like cameras. With her head lowered and her back facing the camera, the corner of Qi Qingling¡¯s mouth twitched, and a cold smile flashed across her face. However, she slowly walked to Shi Jue¡¯s side. She looked at the person in close proximity and stretched out her hand to touch him, but when she thought of his ¡®hidden illness¡¯ , she could only give up. Across the air, Qi Qingling¡¯s finger was slowly drawing on Shi jue¡¯s handsome face. From that beautiful forehead, it passed through the thick black eyebrows and came to his tightly shut eyes. His long eyelashes were like a small fan, quietly at this moment. Only when he was asleep did he become so approachable. As long as he woke up, his soul-sucking, cold gaze could pierce through anyone at any time. Qi Qingling¡¯s face was filled with shyness But in her heart, she said, ¡°Shi Jue, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would fall into my hands in the end. I¡¯ve said that you¡¯re mine, so you¡¯re mine. If you woke up and saw such a scene, your expression would definitely be very interesting. I really want to see it, but for my happiness, I can only endure the pain¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Qi Qingling¡¯s finger slowly came to Shi jue¡¯s handsome nose, crossed it, and reached his sexy thin lips. Even though it was tightly shut, it was still full of temptation, making people want to kiss it. Taking a deep breath, Qi Qingling Tried her best to restrain herself. She couldn¡¯t touch him now! When Shi jue recovered in the future¡­ ¡­ Just thinking about it made Qi Qingling couldn¡¯t help but be happy. Happiness was right in front of her eyes, as if it wasn¡¯t real. Lifting the blanket, Qi Qingling realized that Shi jue was shirtless inside. Looking at the strong body covered with bandages, Qi Qingling¡¯s heart slightly ached. She didn¡¯t know how that Old Geezer Qi Haoyu managed to get Shi jue back, but seeing him injured, the scene must have been very dangerous. This damn old Geezer! If anything happened to Shi Jue, she wouldn¡¯t let him off. Not long after, Qi Haoyu came in with a person. It was a man with a somewhat strange appearance. He had long hair and an ordinary face, but he also had a gaze that could pierce through people¡¯s hearts. Qi Qingling only took a glance at this man before lowering her head. She was afraid that this man would see through her and know the secret in her heart. Chapter 640 Seeing such a beautiful girl, the man¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. ¡°Come, Qingling, this is a famous hypnosis master. You can call him master Wei. ¡± Qi Haoyu made a simple self-introduction, ¡°master Wei, this is my daughter, Qingling. ¡± Seeing Master Wei looking at Qi Qingling with surprise, Qi Haoyu¡¯s eyes flashed and he smiled, ¡°wait a moment, I¡¯ll have to trouble master Wei. ¡± ¡°CEO Qi, you¡¯re too kind. You gave me a generous reward, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Master Wei said politely, but his eyes were still looking at Qi Qingling. Qi Haoyu was really lucky to have such a beautiful daughter. After a moment, he collected his thoughts and said, ¡°then, let¡¯s begin. ¡± As he spoke, master Wei walked to Shi Jue¡¯s side and whispered in his ear for a while. Suddenly, with a light chuckle, Shi jue opened his deep eagle-like eyes. However, there was no focus in the distance. After a moment, he slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Shi Jue, the name of the person you love the most in your heart is Qi Qingling. Remember, Qi Qingling is the person you love the most¡­ ¡± as he spoke, master Wei gave Qi Haoyu a look. Qi haoyu poked Qi Qingling¡¯s arm. Qi Qingling understood and immediately went forward. Beside Shi Jue¡¯s ear, he said softly, ¡°brother Shi, I¡¯m Qingling. You said that you like me the most. You said that you love my sweet smile the most, that you love eating the food I cook for you, that you love hearing my voice the most, and that you love me reading newspapers to you¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother Shi, I know you¡¯ve forgotten me, but it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t blame you. As long as you can be happy, I¡¯ll be very happy¡­ ¡± After Qi Qingling spoke for a long time, master Wei suddenly made a hand gesture. Qi Qingling shut her mouth and stared at Shi jue with wide eyes. She wanted to know if the hypnosis was really effective? Master Wei¡¯s hand snapped beside Shi Jue¡¯s ear. Instantly, Shi jue opened his eyes, but there was still no focus. ¡°Shi jue, tell me, who is the person you love the most in your heart? ¡± Master Wei asked softly. Hearing this, Shi Jue frowned. His expression seemed to be in great pain. After struggling for a long time, he spat out two words from his thin lips, ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± When Qi Qingling heard this, her face could not help but darken. She had been talking for a long time, but there was no effect at all. What was so good about this Xia Weiyang that Shi jue could never forget her. That master Wei also did not expect that Shi jue¡¯s willpower was so strong. He was slightly stunned. However, in the next moment, he increased the hypnosis and made Qi Qingling constantly whisper in Shi Jue¡¯s ear, ¡°don¡¯t stop. ¡°. Hearing this, Qi Qingling nodded repeatedly and sat beside Shi Jue. The words that came out of her small mouth were all images of her and Shi Jue. What? Watch the sunrise and sunset together, watch the movie together, and go shopping with her together. No matter what she wanted, he would satisfy her, spoil her, love her, and always hold her in his hands¡­ ¡­ The more she said, the more Qi Qingling felt as if she was in the same situation, as if this really happened. What she said was her wish, and she had to experience it personally in the future. After a while, master Wei asked again, ¡°Shi jue, tell me, who is the person you love the most in your heart? ! ¡± This time, Shi jue¡¯s expression was even more painful. Not only was he frowning, even his body was trembling slightly, as if he was struggling with the female voice in his heart. Seeing this, master Wei¡¯s expression changed and he gave Qi Qingling a look. Chapter 641 Qi Qingling immediately added, ¡°Brother Shi, you said that you loved me the most, but in the end, you gave me up because of another woman. How could you do this to me¡­ ¡± Hearing Qi Qingling¡¯s accusation, Qi Haoyu¡¯s expression changed and he glared at her fiercely. Didn¡¯t he tell her that she had to say something beautiful about the two of them falling in love Why¡­ ¡­ However, in the next moment, he was stopped by Master Wei. ¡°sometimes, the opposite might be more effective. ¡± ¡°That Xia Weiyang she is lying to you, she replaced me, let you think I was her. Brother Shi, do you know, obviously your love, your gentleness, your thoughtfulness, everything you have is for me, but have been deceived by that woman. Do you know how sad it is for me to watch you love each other¡­ . .¡± ¡°Brother Shi, I beg you, come back, come back to me. We are continuing the predestined relationship together¡­ ¡± ¡°Only I am your favorite, brother Shi, only I, Qi Qingling, is the person you love most in your heart. Xia Weiyang, she¡¯s an impostor, she¡¯s an impostor, she¡¯s a liar She¡¯s got a fiance, and she¡¯s lying to you to get your approval, and then she and her fiance are gonNA cheat you out of everything¡­ . .¡± ¡°No, yang-er¡­ my favorite is yang-er, yang-er¡­ ¡± However, no matter what Qi Qingling said, what came out of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth was always Xia Weiyang¡¯s words. Hearing this, Qi Qingling¡¯s lungs almost exploded with anger. Damn it, Xia Weiyang. What was she capable of making Shi jue be so devoted to her. This time, not only did Qi Qingling¡¯s face turn ugly, but the other two also did not look too good. Suddenly, master Wei seemed to have made up his mind. He took out something from his pocket and blew on it. Then, he closed his eyes and his lips squirmed for a long time. Suddenly, master Wei opened his eyes again and took out a lighter to burn the thing in his hand. Then, he sprinkled the white powder dust on Shi jue¡¯s body. At this moment, Shi Jue, who was already in pain, twitched a few times and quieted down after a while. Master Wei¡¯s face was Pale as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. However, he still tried his best to ask, ¡°Shi jue, tell me, who is the person you love the most in your heart? ! ¡± This time, Shi jue still did not answer quickly. He slightly lowered his head and struggled for a long time before opening his mouth, ¡°Yang¡­ Qing Ling¡­ ¡± Initially, when they heard Yang¡¯s words, everyone was disappointed again. They thought that Shi jue¡¯s willpower was really too strong, but in the next moment, when they heard Qing Ling, they finally let out a sigh of relief. They had finally succeeded! Hearing this, Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes finally revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Brother Shi, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve always been here¡­ ¡± Master Wei also heaved a sigh of relief. He snapped his fingers and let Shi Jue close his eyes. ¡°Let him sleep for a while more. I want to rest first! ¡± After saying this, master Wei¡¯s face became even Paler. ¡°quick, Qingling, help Master Wei rest, ¡± Qi haoyu hurriedly said. ¡°Yes. ¡± Although she was a little unwilling, Qi Qingling still agreed. With a beauty accompanying him, if it was in the past, master Wei would definitely enjoy himself. But this time, his body was really damaged. It seemed that he had to recuperate for a period of time before he could recover. Who knew that this time, the person actually had such strong willpower. It was really a huge loss. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have come. Chapter 642 A moment later, in the guest room upstairs. ¡°Master Wei, lie down for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to stay at the door. If you need anything, just let me know, ¡± Qi Qingling said as she sent master Wei into a room. She wanted to accompany Shi jue now. How could she have the time to accompany this guy. Master Wei waved his hand and agreed. Seeing this, Qi Qingling was very happy and went out happily. Shi Jue¡¯s room. When Qi Qingling went back, Shi jue was still sleeping. After closing the door, Qi Qingling walked in gently and sat by the bed, staring at the person on the bed. She wanted to see Shi jue the moment he opened his eyes. She wanted him to remember this scene forever. Qi Qingling¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Shi jue with deep affection. She seemed to have thought of something and actually laughed softly. The way she looked at him became more and more gentle. A moment later, Shi jue¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. Qi Qingling noticed it at the first moment. Seeing this, she hurriedly stood up and leaned against the bed, her eyes staring at him. Shi Jue¡¯s eyelashes fluttered a few more times, and the eyeballs under his eyelids rolled a few times. Only then did he lift his eyelids and slowly open his eyes. What entered his eyes was Qi Qingling¡¯s adorable face, a sweet smile. In an instant, Shi jue was slightly stunned. ¡°Brother Shi, you¡¯re awake. That¡¯s great. I was so worried! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingling beamed and said happily. Shi Jue turned around, not knowing where he was for a moment. What was going on? After a moment, he rubbed his head. The scene before the accident was playing in his mind. Shi Jue closed his eyes, but the more he thought about it, the more he frowned. He clearly loved Xia Weiyang and was married to her, but why was there a voice in his heart saying that he had recognized the wrong person and told him that he should love the person in front of him. ¡°Brother Shi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? I¡­ ¡± Seeing Shi Jue rubbing his head, Qi Qingling could not help but worry. Could it be that he had not succeeded just now! Shi Jue was still thinking about Xia Weiyang in his heart! Suddenly, Shi Jue waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I want to rest for a while. Can you go out first? ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Brother Shi, rest well. I¡¯ll be at the door with you. If you need anything, let me know. ¡± As she said that, Qi Qingling walked briskly. While carrying Shi Jue on her back, Qi Qingling¡¯s face revealed a smile of success. She succeeded! She actually succeeded! Haha, Shi Jue will be mine from now on. Looking at Qi Qingling¡¯s back, Shi Jue shook his head. Even when the door was closed, he still frowned. What was going on? He had no feelings for the woman just now. He felt moved. Then, why was there a voice in his heart telling him that he should like her. There must be something that he had not figured out. He wanted to get up, but only then did Shi jue realize that he was injured. Fortunately, it was just a flesh wound, so it was not a big deal. After lying down for a while, he really could not figure it out. Shi Jue got up and took a piece of clothing from the side to put on. He had to figure it out. He had to save his Yang ¡®Er. Suddenly, Shi Jue stopped and frowned. His Yang ¡®Er had such an intimate nickname. It should only be used between lovers. It was definitely not the kind of husband-and-wife relationship where he pretended to be polite. As for saying that he had mistaken her for someone else! He had mistaken the person he loved for Xia Weiyang. HMPH! He, Shi Jue, was such a stupid person that he did not even know who he loved. Taking a look at his surroundings, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed as he opened the door. Chapter 643 The door opened and Qi Qingling immediately looked over. When she saw Shi Jue, her eyes lit up. However, in the next moment, her eyes were filled with heartache and concern. ¡°Brother Shi, why are you up? The injuries on your body haven¡¯t healed yet! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it doesn¡¯t hurt, ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently. His eagle-like eyes scanned the outside, and the more he looked, the greater the doubt in his heart. ¡°where is this place? ¡± As if she knew what Shi jue was thinking, Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes rolled ¡°Oh, this is the suburbs. Brother Shi, did you offend someone? After your car accident, you were taken away by someone. Coincidentally, I also passed by that place at that time, so I secretly followed. ¡± As she spoke, Qi Qingling lowered her head in shame. ¡°However, you also know that I¡¯m a girl. I didn¡¯t dare to face them alone, so I told my father. It was my father who dealt with those people. As for what their motive was, it seemed to be for money. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue nodded. He would not completely believe Qi Qingling¡¯s words. ¡°Oh right, brother Shi, you must be hungry. I¡¯ll go make your favorite dish! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingling said happily and ran away. Looking at Qi Qingling¡¯s cheerful and lively back, Shi jue narrowed his eyes. Her back overlapped with Yang ¡®Er¡¯s and separated again. Thinking of his Yang ¡®er, his heart still palpitated for a moment. Now that Yang ¡®Er¡¯s life and death were unknown, he couldn¡¯t stay here and had to find her as soon as possible. After making up his mind, Shi Jue walked out resolutely. As he walked, he observed the surrounding environment. Seeing that this place was desolate, it was really like what that woman said ¡ª it was the suburbs. As for the rest, he was sorry, but he didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Brother Shi. ¡± The Moment Shi Jue stepped out of the building, Qi Qingling called out with some grievance. Someone had informed Qi Qingling. She put down the work in her hands and hurriedly ran out. Qi Qingling trotted to Shi Jue¡¯s side and looked at him resentfully. ¡°Why did you leave without saying anything? Do you hate me? Do you not like me anymore? Then you can tell me directly. Don¡¯t leave without saying goodbye again. ¡± At the end of her sentence, Qi Qingling¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears, which made people¡¯s hearts ache when they saw her. Goodbye? ! ! She left without saying goodbye. Hearing this, Shi jue raised his eyebrows slightly. She said it as if he had done it to her before! However, he had never done this to any woman in his life, including Yang ¡®er. This woman was simply full of lies. Now, he was becoming more and more suspicious. The voice in his head saying that he liked the woman in front of him was fake. However, he did not have the time to argue with her now. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flickered and he asked directly, ¡°where¡¯s your phone! ¡± Qi Qingling was slightly stunned. Seeing that Shi jue was still cold to her, she was very disappointed. She had clearly succeeded. Why? Why! Brother Shi did not treat her as gently and Pamper her as he did Xia Weiyang in the past. Qi Qingling sniffled and felt a little sad. Could it be that her charm was not enough. Seeing that Qi Qingling did not pay attention to him, Shi jue¡¯s eyes turned cold. He lost his last bit of patience and did not say another word. He turned around and left. By the time Qi Qingling came back to her senses, Shi jue had already walked into the courtyard. In the next moment, he hurriedly chased after her. Forget it! At least now, brother Shi was not so repulsed by her. At least when he spoke to her, he would not chase her away. This was already progress. ¡°Brother Shi, wait for me¡­ ¡± However, Shi jue turned a deaf ear and continued to walk forward. Chapter 644 Seeing this, Qi Qingling quickened her pace and chased after him. Her slender high heels stepped on the bumpy ground. There were a few times when her body leaned so much that she almost fell. ¡°Brother Shi, I¡¯ll call you. I was just thinking about something. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue stopped. At this moment, he had already arrived at the main entrance. Looking at the wilderness outside, he did not know how long he would have to walk if he had to rely on his two legs. Moreover, Yang ¡®er could not wait either. Perhaps she was waiting for him to save her somewhere. Unexpectedly, Qi Qingling couldn¡¯t stop the brake. At this moment, she tripped over the stone under her feet and pounced straight at Shi Jue. ¡°Ah! ¡± Qi Qingling widened her eyes and cried out in shock. At this moment, she was both shocked and afraid. She was afraid that touching Shi jue would cause the ¡®hidden illness¡¯ on his body, but she also hoped that he would catch her. That way, at least it meant that he had her in his heart. However, it still disappointed Qi Qingling. Just as she was about to bump into Shi jue, Shi jue suddenly dodged to the side. There was a loud bang. Qi Qingling¡¯s body slammed heavily into the wall. It was solid. Qi Qingling almost rolled her eyes from the impact. In pain, Qi Qingling screamed in pain. She covered her face, chest, and slowly straightened her body. Suddenly, a hand reached out. Following the arm, Qi Qingling looked at Shi jue and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Brother Shi still cared about her. But in the next moment, when she heard Shi jue¡¯s words, her smile froze. ¡°Give me the phone! ¡± Cold, emotionless words spilled out of Shi Jue¡¯s Thin Lips. Qi Qingling pouted, feeling very wronged. She had been hit so badly, but Shi jue still did not care about her. However, he still obediently handed the phone over. Taking the phone, Shi jue directly pressed a familiar number. Unsurprisingly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s phone was turned off. Then, he directly called Mo Yi. ¡°Mo Yi, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m in the suburbs, it should be the northern suburbs, the development area. It¡¯s safe for now. ¡± Shi Jue said directly when the call was just picked up. Hearing this, Mo Yi was very excited. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re okay? ! That¡¯s great! Wait for me, I¡¯ll come pick you up right away! ¡± ¡°okay, hurry up. ¡± After saying this, Shi Jue directly hung up the phone. Then, he deleted the number saved in the phone and threw the phone to Qi Qingling. Taking the phone in a flurry, Qi Qingling naturally heard his words and knew that it was impossible to keep him. Moreover, she did not plan to keep him for long. ¡°Brother Shi, it¡¯s cold outside. You¡¯re injured. It won¡¯t be good if you catch a cold. It¡¯ll take a while for them to come over. Why don¡¯t you go in? I¡¯ve made some porridge for you before. It should be fine. You should eat it while it¡¯s hot. ¡± He rubbed his aching heart Qi Qingling¡¯s tone was gentle and virtuous. Shi Jue glanced at her indifferently and then looked at the darkening night. The cold wind blew on his body and it was really cold. He glanced at his thin clothes. Perhaps the medicine had dissipated and the wounds on his body were slightly painful, but he could endure the pain. Suddenly, Shi jue turned around and went back. He originally thought that Shi jue would be stubborn to the end, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so obedient. Qi Qingling couldn¡¯t help but smile and followed him in. However, just as she moved, she was dragged into the spot where she had been hit. It was so painful that the corner of her mouth twitched. It was so painful that it should have been bruised. However, for Shi Jue¡¯s sake and for her own happiness in the future, she endured it. Chapter 645 At this moment, in the aristocratic family. Mo Yi happened to be in the aristocratic family at this moment, and the old man was also there for the other numbers. After they had told the old man, they were like headless flies looking for someone. Later, the old man called them back. They were discussing the countermeasures and were preparing to split up to look for Shi Jue and Xia Weiyang. Naturally, they had also heard the phone call just now. ¡°Mo Yi, is it young master¡¯s phone call? YOUNG MASTER IS FINE! ? Where is he now? Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Xiao San, Xiao Wu, and the other numbers instantly surrounded Mo Yi as they spoke at the same time ¡­ Mo Yi had a smile on his face as he glanced at the numbers. He pushed them away and walked in front of the old man. ¡°Old man, young master just called and asked me to pick him up. For now, young master is safe. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. ¡± Upon hearing this, the old man said three words of ¡®alright¡¯ before waving his hand repeatedly. ¡°quickly go, quickly go¡­ ¡± ¡°Old man, I will definitely bring young master back safely. ¡± Mo Yi guaranteed. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. When the numbers saw this, they hurriedly followed. Looking at their backs, old master was still very strong just a moment ago. At this moment, tears appeared in Dian Dian¡¯s deep but weathered eyes. Previously, after he heard that Shi jue had met with an accident. Although he pretended to be calm on the surface, his heart instantly sank. He was afraid, he was afraid¡­ ¡­ However, fortunately, fortunately¡­ ¡­ On the stairs at the side of the hall, there stood two little fellows. Dian Dian and DU DU held hands and listened to everything they said. The two little faces couldn¡¯t help but reveal smiles that they hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. DADDY IS FINE! Daddy is going home soon! This is great, this is great! Suddenly, the two little guys thought of their mother who still didn¡¯t know whether she was dead or alive. Their faces sank. No one told the two little guys what happened, but they still found out. When they heard that their parents were in trouble, they were stunned. At that moment, they even forgot to cry. ¡°brother, Mommy will be fine, right? ! ¡± Du Du¡¯s big round eyes were full of tears as she asked Dian Dian beside her. Actually, even though she knew that Dian Dian didn¡¯t know, she still wanted to ask. She wanted to hear the words that came out of his mouth to make her feel at ease. Dian Dian tightened her grip on Du Du¡¯s little hand and blinked her eyes, forcing back the tears that were flowing out of her eyes. She looked at Du Du, not allowing her to increase her fear and worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mommy will be back soon. ¡± Dian Dian comforted Du Du Actually, he didn¡¯t know in his heart. If Mommy was really gone, he really didn¡¯t know what to do? Did he miss his mother? He really wanted to¡­ ¡­ But he had to set an example. He couldn¡¯t let doodle worry too much. ¡°Brother, I miss my mother, I miss my father¡­ ¡± as he spoke, doodle¡¯s tears gushed out like floodwaters. In an instant, they flooded his little face. Dian Dian also wanted to cry, but he was a little man. He had to learn to be strong. He clumsily wiped away doodle¡¯s tears. ¡°silly doodle, don¡¯t cry. Mommy will be fine. If Mommy sees you crying, she will make fun of you again. ¡± ¡°Wu Wu¡± but when he heard his mommy¡¯s words, Dudu cried even more fiercely. Dian Dian could not help but hurriedly wipe away the tears on her face. The more she wiped away the tears, it was unknown if she was infected by Dudu, or if she was also very sad. Gradually, tears started to appear in Dian Dian¡¯s dark eyes, but she stubbornly refused to let them flow out. The two little fellows were in a corner, crying sadly. Anyone would feel sorry for them when they saw such a scene. Chapter 646 In the suburbs. Mo Yi and the numbers rushed over as fast as they could. As if he had calculated the time, Shi jue had just reached the main entrance when he saw their car arrive. Chi The car had just stopped when Mo Yi and the numbers jumped out and rushed towards Shi Jue. They said in unison, ¡°young master. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. ¡± Shi Jue glanced at them and said. As he spoke, he directly got into Mo Yi¡¯s car. ¡°Brother Shi¡­ ¡± suddenly, Qi Qingling looked at Shi jue with reluctance. Her eyes were filled with strong emotions. When Mo Yi and the numbers saw Qi Qingling, they were all stunned and filled with doubt. Why would Qi Qingling appear here and BE WITH YOUNG MASTER! Could it be that she was the one who kidnapped young Master! After all, this woman used to love young master very much. No, she loved young master¡¯s money. It was completely possible for her to do such a thing. The more Mo Yi and the numbers thought about it, the more they felt that it was possible. They glared fiercely at Qi Qingling, and after a moment, they got into the car and left. Watching them drive away, Qi Qingling was very unwilling. ¡°Shi Jue! I WON¡¯T GIVE UP! ¡± Especially since they had already done this. If they retreated, then all their previous efforts would be in vain. In the car. Mo Yi drove. Shi Jue leaned all his weight on the back of the chair, and only then did he truly relax completely. Once he relaxed completely, only then did he feel that some of the wounds on his body were burning with pain, and some were piercing pain. Through the rearview Mirror, Mo Yi saw that Shi jue¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, as if he was trying his best to endure it. Only then did he realize that there was a faint smell of blood in the narrow car. ¡°Young Master, YOU¡¯RE INJURED! ¡± Just as he finished asking, Mo Yi really wanted to slap himself. How could he be such an idiot Young Master was in a car accident, how could he be fine? If he had known earlier, he would have brought his private doctor along. Mo Yi Meng could not help but step on the gas pedal and head straight for the hospital. The car sped up even faster than before. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a superficial injury. Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s tone was still indifferent. ¡°But, young master¡­ ¡± ¡°Go home! ¡± Shi Jue said firmly. ¡°Yes. ¡± Although he was a little unwilling, Mo Yi still agreed. However, fortunately, there was a private doctor at home. If it was really an external injury, it should not be a big problem. Suddenly, Mo Yi Thought of Qi Qingling from before and could not help but ask, ¡°young master, what exactly happened? WHO KIDNAPPED YOU! IS IT QI QINGLING! ¡± In the end, Mo Yi¡¯s tone was very certain. However, Shi Jue did not answer Mo Yi¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Mo Yi, who is the person I love the most? ! ¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Yi was slightly stunned. What was going on? Didn¡¯t young master just have a car accident Why didn¡¯t he even know the person he liked Could it be that he had lost his memory? But if he had lost his memory, why did he know them. Mo Yi could not help but carefully ask, ¡°young master, do you still remember Xia Weiyang? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s reflexive gaze turned cold, and his tone was as cold as ice. ¡°Who allowed you to use Madam Hu¡¯s name? ! ¡± Upon hearing this, not only did mo Yi not get angry, he was afraid. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, young master still remembered Xia Weiyang. The moment he saw Qi Qingling, he thought that she was up to something again! ¡°Young Master, you always make fun of me. You clearly care so much about your wife, yet you still ask me such a childish question. ¡± Mo Yi¡¯s words had already explained everything. He was the Yang ¡®Er of love! Although he had always thought that this was the answer, he was very happy to hear it from someone in the know. Chapter 647 The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He told him everything that had happened with Qi Qingling previously, as well as his own suspicions and so on. The more he listened, the Uglier Mo Yi¡¯s expression became. As expected, it was still that woman¡¯s doing! He was certain that the young master must have fallen for that woman¡¯s trick. As for what she did to the young master, he had to find out as soon as possible. If the young master did not recover for a day, it was equivalent to putting a time bomb on his body every day. ¡°Young Master, you love the Madam very much. If there¡¯s no madam, you might die. As for Qi Qingling, she likes young master, but more like young master¡¯s money. That woman, many ideas, and good at acting, she even several times to destroy the relationship between you and the wife, young master, you must not be deceived by her¡­ . .¡± Mo Yi, anxious and worried tunnel. ¡°As for the voice in your head, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Qi Qingling¡¯s doing! But don¡¯t worry, I will not find out as soon as possible and cure you. ¡± Hearing Mo Yi¡¯s hurried and angry explanation, Shi jue closed his eyes and leaned his head against the back of his chair. After a long while, he directly gave an order, ¡°you stay behind to investigate and deal with the Qi family. I¡¯ll leave the company¡¯s matters to you. I¡¯ll bring them to s city overnight. ¡± Mo Yi hesitated for a moment. He originally didn¡¯t want to agree and wanted to follow young master. However, he thought that if he also left, there would definitely be trouble, so he reluctantly agreed. Aristocratic family. Just as Shi Jue stepped through the gates of the aristocratic family, the old master came forward to welcome him. He slapped Shi Jue on the shoulder and said, ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back¡­ ¡± Before Shi Jue could speak, Mo Yi, who was beside him, hurriedly said, ¡°old man, please be gentle. YOUNG MASTER IS STILL INJURED! ¡± Hearing this, the old man hurriedly withdrew his hand. ¡°then why are you still standing there? Hurry up and go in. ¡± Then, he propped up the servant beside him and said, ¡°quickly go and call doctor Zhao. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s gaze fell on the old man¡¯s head. He realized that within this short period of time, there were some more white hair. He could not help but feel his nose ache. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve made you worry. ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not worried about you, who¡¯s worried about you! ¡± Perhaps he did not want Shi jue to see his emotional side, the old man deliberately said, ¡°alright, the cold wind is very comfortable. Hurry up and roll in. ¡± Seeing this, Shi jue did not expose the old man. He smiled and strode in. The main courtyard. Before he reached the entrance of the courtyard, he saw the figures of the two little fellows from afar. He saw them holding hands and standing there quietly! However, Shi Jue could still feel the sadness, fear, and worry from them¡­ ¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but jog over and carry the two of them one by one, regardless of the injuries on his body. ¡°My babies, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes kept looking at the two little ones lovingly. ¡°Daddy! ¡± When he finally saw them in person, he cried loudly. His chubby little arms tightly hugged Shi jue¡¯s neck and lay on top of him, as if if she let go of him, his father would disappear. Shi Jue¡¯s heart ached when he heard this, and he continuously coaxed, ¡°be good, baby, don¡¯t cry anymore. Daddy is back. My baby is the bravest. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue carried them into the hall. Dian Dian did not cry like Du Du. However, her pair of Eagle Eyes that resembled Shi jue¡¯s were filled with tears. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Shi Jue without blinking. Her small hands were tightly clutching Shi jue¡¯s clothes. Even if he was brave, he was still a child! Chapter 648 Shi Jue would coax this and that in a while. At this moment, the hall was filled with people. Mo Yi, the numbers, and some servants. ¡°Doctor Zhao, hurry up, hurry up, young master is injured. ¡± Suddenly, a servant¡¯s anxious voice sounded. Hearing this, the crowd made way and saw a young male doctor carrying a medical kit walking in with large strides. In the large hall, the thick stench of blood became more and more obvious. ¡°Young Master, you should treat your wounds first. They¡¯re already bleeding. ¡± Mo Yi stepped forward to take a look. Shi Jue¡¯s thin clothes had a red mark on them. He could not help but say worriedly. As he spoke, he picked up the two little fellows and gently coaxed them, ¡°you two have to be good. Young master is injured. You have to apply medicine to bandage him. ¡± The two little fellows were very obedient. They obediently let go of Shi Jue and allowed Mo Yi to carry them. However, their black eyes refused to leave. Seeing this, everyone was helpless. They could only let the two little fellows follow them into the bedroom. After taking off his shirt, Shi jue¡¯s body, which was wrapped in bandages, appeared in front of them. Seeing that the originally snow-white bandage was now stained with blood, the old man turned his head away and quietly wiped his tears. He removed the bandages and saw that there was nothing good about Shi jue¡¯s body. He looked terrified and felt that it should be very painful. The few men could not help but be moved. Tears appeared in their eyes. Du Du¡¯s face was already covered with tears. However, her small hands covered her mouth tightly to prevent herself from crying. She knew that she could not disturb her father now. Although Dian Dian was not as exaggerated as Du du, her small face was also covered with tears. Her two small hands were tightly clenched into fists. This was the first time she had seen Dian Dian Cry. Shi Jue only frowned slightly. He looked at them and returned a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It just looks serious. ¡± It was rare for Shi jue to open his mouth to comfort them. Doctor Zhao examined them carefully As he applied the medicine, he said, ¡°young master¡¯s injuries were caused by broken glass and tree branches. The things inside have been taken out and the wounds are not infected. Only a few of the wounds are deep. It¡¯s best if we hang a few needles and drips. That way, he will recover quickly. ¡± ¡°I told you he¡¯s fine. Dad, take the babies to rest. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue said. The old man turned around and looked at Shi jue deeply. His grandson only needed a glance to understand that he was looking for his granddaughter-in-law. Thinking that his granddaughter-in-law was still alive and dead, the old man sighed heavily in his heart. He nodded and agreed. They were a happy couple. Could it be that God felt that they were too happy and wanted to take them back. God was really unfair. He hoped that his granddaughter-in-law was okay. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! ¡± Suddenly, Du Du said loudly and looked at Shi jue stubbornly. Although Dian Dian didn¡¯t say anything, the look in her eyes was self-evident. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t leave us! WHEREVER DADDY GOES, WE¡¯LL GO! ¡± Du Du said again. ¡°Daddy¡­ ¡± Shi Jue looked at the two babies and the tears in their eyes. He was afraid that he would leave their pitiful eyes behind. He really couldn¡¯t bear it. After a moment, he sighed and opened his arms. ¡°Come, come to Daddy. ¡± Seeing that Shi Jue had agreed, du Du sniffed and smiled. A hint of a smile flashed in Dian Dian¡¯s eyes. However, she only walked to Shi Jue¡¯s side and didn¡¯t let him hug her. Du Du Hugged Shi Jue¡¯s calf and looked up at him. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve grown up. I can walk on my own. ¡± Chapter 649 As he said that, his little hands gently patted Shi jue¡¯s legs. ¡°Daddy is injured. You must recover quickly. Otherwise, du Du will be very distressed. ¡± Looking at such a cute and sensible baby, Shi jue¡¯s eyes were bitter. He squatted down and looked at them in the same line of sight. ¡°Daddy will definitely be obedient and recover as soon as possible. I won¡¯t let the babies worry. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s big hands gently stroked DU DU and Dian Dian¡¯s little heads. Suddenly, he said, ¡°babies, daddy will bring you to Mommy, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The eyes of the two little guys lit up when they heard that and they said in unison. Shi Jue smiled at them again and suddenly stood up. He looked at the numbers coldly. ¡°Go and get ready. We¡¯ll set off in ten minutes. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± After he said that, the numbers immediately went out. ¡°Get the servants to pack some clothes for the babies, ¡± Shi Jue said to Mo Yi. Mo Yi responded and also went out. ¡°Young Master, your injury¡­ ¡± Doctor Zhao looked at Shi Jue worriedly from the side. His eyes were full of disapproval. ¡°Doctor Zhao, prepare the medicine and have them give it to me on the way, ¡± Shi Jue said decisively. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. After ten minutes, if I don¡¯t get the medicine, I¡¯ll leave. ¡± Shi Jue could not help but threaten. Hearing this, Doctor Zhao sighed helplessly, turned around and left quickly. The old man looked at Shi jue and then at his babies. Although he was a little reluctant to part with his children, he still agreed. ¡°When you find them, you must come back as soon as possible. ¡± After saying this, the old man continued, ¡°it doesn¡¯t have to be that fast. Didn¡¯t you guys say that you were going to city C to meet your in-laws? Then come with us and bring the little ones along. I¡¯m at home, I¡¯m still here! ¡± ¡°thank you, Grandfather. ¡± Shi Jue knew that with the old man in charge of the aristocratic families, there would naturally be no problems. He would be at ease when he left. City S. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s residence. In the bedroom. After a period of busyness, the doctor told Fifth Qingyan that Xia Weiyang was fine and went out. After a while, in the large bedroom, there was only the unconscious Xia Weiyang and the gloomy-looking Fifth Qingyan. Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s sleeping face, fifth qingyan slowly walked over. His gaze fell on the phone that she was still holding tightly in her hand. His Evil Eyes were dark and cold. Suddenly, fifth Qingyan¡¯s large hand turned into a claw and wrapped around Xia Weiyang¡¯s slender porcelain-white neck. His eyes narrowed and the strength in his hand gradually tightened. ¡­ Gradually, the oxygen was lost. Xia Weiyang¡¯s originally Pale little face gradually turned red. Her small mouth was slightly open as she tried her best to absorb the fresh oxygen. ¡°woman, wake up! ¡± Fifth Qingyan¡¯s tone was sinister, as if it came from Hell. ¡°Did you hear me? I order you to wake up immediately! Woman¡­ ¡± as he spoke, fifth Qingyan¡¯s hand tightened. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang opened her mouth wide, unable to breathe. She felt extremely uncomfortable. Just as she was about to suffocate, Xia Weiyang opened her pitch-black eyes and looked at Fifth Qingyan, whose face was as gloomy as a malicious ghost. Her brain had yet to react. In the next moment, she could not breathe. She rolled her eyes and opened her mouth wide, as if she would die from lack of oxygen at any moment. Seeing that Xia Weiyang had finally woken up, fifth Qingyan¡¯s expression eased up a little. Just as she was about to suffocate, Mengdi let go of her hand. Then, as if nothing had happened, he placed his hands in his pockets and looked down at her from above. He had obtained freedom and fresh oxygen. Chapter 650 In an instant, Xia Weiyang raised her head and rubbed her neck with her fair hands. She sucked in large mouthfuls of air. After a long while, she finally regained her strength. However, her expression was still unsightly. Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at the fifth Qingyan who was watching the show. She did not say anything, but her eyes were filled with resentment. When she woke up just now, she saw the devil-like Fifth Qingyan and the neck that was being held. She thought that he would really strangle her to death. At this moment, when she thought about it, she still had some lingering fear. ¡°You¡¯re completely awake! ¡± Fifth Qingyan said in a cold tone. Taking a deep breath, Xia Weiyang restrained her expression. Even with the hatred in her eyes, she glanced at him indifferently. She turned her face away. She didn¡¯t even have the mood to confront him now. This person was indeed crazy. Seeing this, fifth qingyan narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, he leaned close to Xia Weiyang. Even though he was lying down, Xia Weiyang could still feel the suffocating pressure. However, at this moment, she was powerless and simply closed her eyes. Suddenly, Fifth Qingyan grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand that was holding the phone tightly, as if he was going to break her wrist. Xia Weiyang felt the pain and looked at Fifth Qingyan in shock and anger. Her phone had been discovered. Could it be that it was because of this that he had turned into a demon. Holding Xia Weiyang¡¯s wrist, fifth Qingyan said sinisterly, ¡°you want to make a phone call? ! Woman, have you never taken my words to heart? I¡¯ve said it before, YOU¡¯RE MY WOMAN! ¡± Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s stubborn eyes, the fifth green flame suddenly smiled. His smile was very strange, and it made Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart jump. She had a bad feeling. Suddenly, the Fifth Green flame let go of her, walked to the table, and walked over with a small mirror. He faced the mirror directly to Xia Weiyang with a strange smile on his face, and slowly put the mirror in front of her. Seeing the fifth green flame¡¯s inexplicable behavior, Xia Weiyang frowned. Her eyes kept on him, and when she saw her face in the mirror, she was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes and was stunned. After a while, she came back to her senses and slowly took the mirror with trembling hands. At a close distance, she could clearly see her face in the mirror, that horrible face. Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips trembled. After a long while, she found her voice. ¡°My face, my face¡­ ¡± she muttered a few words to herself. Her hand gently caressed her face in disbelief. Under the skin of her delicate palm, she could clearly feel the skin on her face fluttering. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang closed her eyes. A drop of clear tears flowed out of her eyes and slid down. The Mirror in her hand also fell on the quilt. Her face was ruined. Almost half of her face was covered in blood and flesh. It was blurry and in stark contrast to the other half of her face. Xia Weiyang could not believe it. Was this still her? Clearly, fifth Qingyan was very satisfied with Xia Weiyang¡¯s reaction. Even his eyes were smiling. ¡°woman, look at yourself now. You don¡¯t have your beautiful face anymore. You can¡¯t walk on your legs. Do you think Shi Jue will still want you like this? ¡± Xia Weiyang closed her eyes. She did not want to listen to Fifth Qingyan at all. However, the more she did not listen, the more those words drilled into her mind. Her Jue would not be so cruel to her! As if he knew what Xia Weiyang was thinking, fifth Qingyan said again ¡°Even if Shi jue still wants you, what about you! Do you think you are still worthy of Shi Jue? Your appearance, your legs, everything you bring to him is a stain and a burden. If you really love him, you will not make things difficult for him. You should stay away from him. ¡± Chapter 651 Suddenly, Xia Weiyang Mengmeng opened her eyes and looked at No. 5 Qingyan with hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± No. 5 Qingyan raised his eyebrows innocently. ¡°Even if you had plastic surgery, you still need time to recover. Do you want Shi jue to see you in such a sorry state? ¡± Every woman loved to be beautiful. Every day, they would show their best side to their lover. If she let her lover see her most embarrassing side, she might as well die. It could only be said that fifth Qingyan understood a woman¡¯s heart very well. Xia Weiyang turned her face away. She didn¡¯t want to see fifth Qingyan¡¯s face that she hated. She knew that jue wouldn¡¯t care about these things, and she didn¡¯t care either. However, she didn¡¯t want to scare jue and her treasures. Seeing the subtle changes on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, fifth qingyan smiled. A look of success flashed across his eyes. Suddenly, he bent down and grabbed the phone in Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang glared at him again. At this moment, she realized that when she faced the fifth green flame, she was so helpless and helpless. She really hated herself. The Fifth Green flame opened it and looked at the phone number on it. He smiled at Xia Weiyang again, dialed it in front of her, and then pressed the speakerphone. Hearing the ringtone, Xia Weiyang widened her eyes and glared fiercely at the laughing fifth green flame. She got up and wanted to snatch the phone back, but the fifth green flame would not let her have it. The ringtone rang for a while, and it actually connected. It connected! Xia Weiyang was both happy and excited. She could finally hear Jue¡¯s voice, but her mood at this moment was completely different from before. ¡°Hello. ¡± On the other side, Shi Jue¡¯s low voice sounded. When Xia Weiyang heard it, she covered her mouth. Her nose felt sore, and tears instantly gushed out from her eyes. ¡°Hello, speak. ¡± After waiting for a long time, Shi jue still couldn¡¯t hear the voice on the other side, so he asked again. Fifth Qingyan opened his mouth to speak, but Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but stare at him and stop him. She mouthed to him, ¡°don¡¯t make a sound. ¡°. Then, when fifth Qingyan wasn¡¯t paying attention, she grabbed the phone and quickly pressed the speakerphone. Then, she placed it beside her ear. She sorted out her emotions and said, ¡°Jue, it¡¯s me. ¡± Shi Jue was about to hang up when he suddenly heard Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice. He was stunned, but in the next moment, a wave of joy rushed to his heart and instantly filled it up. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, where are you? How are you? Are you hurt¡­ ¡± Shi jue asked a few questions in a row. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze fell on her leg. Her little hand touched her cheek again, and the corner of her mouth held a trace of a bitter smile. However, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just slightly injured. I¡¯ll be fine after some time. Oh right, jue, when I called you earlier, your phone was turned off. Did something happen? ¡± On the other side, Shi Jue thought of his own car accident and those men in black. He did not want his yang-er to worry about him, so he said, ¡°Oh, I heard the news of the plane crash that you were on. I was very worried. In my hurry, my phone fell into the water. ¡± Obviously, Xia Weiyang did not think too much about it. Even if she died, she would not have thought that within a day, after her accident, Shi Jue would also have an accident. ¡°Jue, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m fine again. Oh right, you don¡¯t have to come and look for me. I¡¯m going straight to city C. ¡± Chapter 652 ¡°Okay, ¡± Shi jue promised, but he looked out of the plane¡¯s window at the pitch-black night sky. Yang ¡®er, even though the voice in my heart kept saying that I don¡¯t love you, I still remember everything that happened between you and me clearly. What you said today was a little abnormal. If it was before, you would have added that after I was done with my work, I would go straight to C city to look for you, but you didn¡¯t say anything! ¡°okay, I borrowed someone else¡¯s phone to make this call. I¡¯ll give you a good call when I return to C city. ¡± If it was in the past, Xia Weiyang would have never hung up the phone. But now, she was afraid. She was afraid that if she said one more word, the smart Shi jue would realize that something was wrong with her. She was even more afraid that she would not be able to hold back her tears. Without waiting for a response, Xia Weiyang was about to hang up the phone when little darling Du du Du¡¯s voice came over. ¡°Mommy, is that you? Where are you? I miss you so much. Mommy, come back quickly. SOB, SOB, mommy¡­ ¡± du Du approached Shi jue¡¯s phone. As she shouted, tears rolled down her cheeks. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang covered her mouth to prevent her crying from spreading. However, her tears rolled down her cheeks like broken beads. Sniffing, Xia Weiyang coaxed, ¡°baby, mommy will be back soon. You and Big Brother must listen to daddy at home. Wait for Mommy to bring you a present, okay¡­ ¡± ¡°No, I want mommy¡­ Mommy¡­ ¡± ¡°Baby, be good¡­ ¡± ¡°Mommy, I want you to go home. ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s Little Bun¡¯s voice sounded with a thick nasal tone. Xia Weiyang wiped the tears from her face and closed her eyes. ¡°Dian Dian, you¡¯re the older brother. You have to take good care of your younger sister. Mommy will be back very soon. When Mommy returns to your grandmother¡¯s House, I will come and pick you up, okay? ¡± ¡°Wu Wu¡­ Mommy, you¡¯re lying¡­ ¡± Du du shouted in dissatisfaction. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang choked, but she still said, ¡°how could mommy lie to baby? I swear. ¡± In an instant, there was no sound from either side. After a long while, Du Du seemed to have made up her mind. ¡°Then Mommy, I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll be obedient. If Mommy doesn¡¯t do well, I¡¯ll never, ever speak to mommy again¡­ ¡± towards the end, du Du couldn¡¯t help but pout her little mouth and threaten. However, when she heard that voice, she felt that it was very cute. ¡°Okay, baby, pass the phone to Daddy, ¡± Xia Weiyang replied. When she heard Shi jue¡¯s voice, she said, ¡°Jue, I¡¯ll leave the baby to you to take care of. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. I want the phone. We¡¯ll talk again in the future! ¡± After saying that, Xia Weiyang hung up the phone. She threw the phone away. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang held her face with both hands and started crying softly. She missed them now and wanted to see them too. But, but, she was like this¡­ ¡­ She was the only one left in the room. Xia Weiyang kept her posture and cried. Meanwhile, on the plane. Shi Jue looked at the phone that had been hung up. A cold light flashed in his eagle-like eyes. He said to the numbers beside him, ¡°speed up. ¡± The closer he got to s city, the more uneasy he felt. The next day. Before dawn, the plane arrived in s city. Because there was no address for Xia Weiyang, he didn¡¯t know where she was Shi Jue and his group went straight to the place where the accident happened. At this moment, the location of the accident was still very chaotic, and everyone was panicking. Looking at the many family members who had died, looking at the pain of losing their loved ones, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flickered. Chapter 653 He did not find Yang ¡®er, but Yang ¡®Er was fine at the moment, but he could not be happy either. Following that, Shi Jue¡¯s figure appeared at various transport stations in s city. There were bus stations, train stations, airports, and so on, looking for Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure. However, as time passed, the sun rose high and slanted to the West, but he still could not find her. It was really as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack. Airport. In the hall. Shi Jue stood there and looked at the bustling lobby. His pair of Eagle Eyes were like radar as he looked around. Suddenly, the voice in his heart that he had ignored became more and more obvious. It was so loud that his ears hurt. Shi Jue frowned. He wanted to block the voice, but he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Brother Shi! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingling¡¯s voice sounded. A moment later, she had arrived beside Shi Jue. Today, she was wearing a pink windbreaker, a white one-piece dress, and little boots. As she walked, her long hair fluttered in the wind. Seeing Shi jue¡¯s sweet smile, many men in the airport were stunned. They could not help but be envious of Shi Jue. Hearing this, Shi Jue glanced at Qi Qingling, his eyes slightly cold. He turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Brother Shi, wait for me. ¡± Qi Qingling did not care about Shi jue¡¯s coldness. She was already used to it, so she still shamelessly followed him. ¡°Brother Shi, are you here to pick me up? I¡¯m really happy. Why are you in S city? Brother Shi, where are you going? Let¡¯s go for dinner later¡­ ¡± Qi Qingling kept chattering non-stop. Her small face was full of smiles. How could she not be happy? She had heard that the plane Xia Weiyang was on had an accident. It was in s city. Shi Jue must have come to look for her, but it seemed that she had not been found yet. It had been so long, and she had not been found yet. There was only one possibility, and that was XIA Weiyang¡¯s death! This was great, this was great. Now, she did not need to put in the effort to make a move. Sigh, Xia Weiyang can only blame you for being too unlucky. In the future, leave Shi jue to me to take care of. Because of Xia Weiyang¡¯s death, Qi Qingling was in an extremely good mood, so she did not mind. At this moment, Shi Jue was still thinking about Xia Weiyang. In any case, it would not be long before Shi jue would be thinking about her in his heart. Inadvertently, Qi Qingling¡¯s small hand was holding her bag. Inside it was a spirit talisman given by master Wei. As long as she found an opportunity to burn it and let Shi jue drink it, Shi jue would love her forever. The distance between the two was neither too far nor too close, but if the angle was good, the two really looked like a couple. On the other side of the airport. Fifth Qingyan stood there with Xia Weiyang, and they could see Shi jue and the others from afar. Seeing this scene, fifth qingyan laughed lightly. The words that came out of his mouth pierced straight into Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart. ¡°Woman, did you see that? ! How long have you been gone? Shi Jue already has a beautiful woman by his side . . Look at you again. Do you still think that you have those advantages at this moment . . Perhaps at this moment, Shi jue still likes you, but how long is the expiration date ! You can guarantee that Shi jue will love you forever.¡± At this moment, Xia Weiyang covered her face completely, only revealing a pair of big eyes. She sat on the wheelchair and looked at the back of Shi Jue who was not far away. She believed that Shi jue loved her. However, when she saw Qi Qingling¡¯s figure, she was very puzzled. Why did Qi Qingling come out to play again. Moreover, it seemed that there was a change in Jue¡¯s attitude towards her. Something must have happened? However, Xia Weiyang never thought that Qi Qingling would succeed and Shi Jue would betray her. Chapter 654 Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s searching eyes and anxious back view, Xia Weiyang really wanted to rush out and throw herself into Shi jue¡¯s arms. However, she could not do so now. Enduring the bitterness in her heart, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes looked deeply at Shi jue. After a moment, she said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Hearing this, the fifth Qing Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. He was very satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m very happy. Woman, your decision. In the future, forget about Shi jue and we¡¯ll start over. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the only woman I have. I¡¯ll always treat you well. ¡± Pushing the wheelchair, they turned around and entered the boarding area. Xia Weiyang snorted coldly in her heart. The only man in her life was only jue. As long as she recovered, she would return to Jue¡¯s side. As if he sensed something, Shi jue turned his head around. His gaze accurately found the location where Xia Weiyang was. Coincidentally, he saw her back as she turned around in the wheelchair. Shi Jue¡¯s heart jumped and he hurriedly chased after her. He knew that it was his Yang ¡®er. However, why was she sitting in the wheelchair? Was She injured? ! The more he thought about it, the more worried and anxious Shi jue became. In the next moment, he watched helplessly as their figures disappeared around the bend. ¡°Brother Shi, where are you going? Wait for me¡­ ¡± Qi Qingling, who did not understand what was going on, shouted as she chased after Shi Jue. By the time Shi Jue arrived, it was already too late. Xia Weiyang and the fifth Qingyan had already checked their tickets and entered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, this is the best way to send the bride off. ¡± Just as Shi Jue was about to enter, he was stopped by a staff member. ¡°Let me in. I just want to confirm who went in just now. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety. His eyes kept looking inside as he struggled. Yang ¡®er, his Yang ¡®Er was inside. Seeing this, a few more staff members came to stop Shi Jue. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, sir. You can¡¯t go in. ¡± ¡°Sir, please cooperate with us. You really can¡¯t go in¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother Shi, what are you doing? What did you see? There was no one just now. Did you recognize the wrong person? ¡± Qi Qingling, who had followed him, said in puzzlement. However, in her heart, she muttered, ¡°this Shi jue is so anxious and excited. Could it be that he saw Xia Weiyang? ¡°. That was impossible. Xia Weiyang was already dead. Even if she was not dead, why didn¡¯t she come to find Shi Jue? Instead, she ran away when she saw Shi Jue. Therefore, it was definitely not Xia Weiyang. Suddenly, Shi Jue stopped and took a deep look at the direction where Xia Weiyang had disappeared. He immediately asked, ¡°where did the people who went in just now go? ¡± ¡°Oh, you said that the two people just now went to city C, ¡± the staff member said when he heard that. Because their attire was a little strange. They were not celebrities, nor were they celebrities. That wheelchair-maker actually covered his face, so he took another look. Hearing this, Shi Jue was even more certain that the person just now was Yang ¡®er. He gave a rare thank you, turned around, and left quickly. As he ran, he informed the numbers that he was preparing to fly to city C. He wanted to go directly to Yang ¡®Er¡¯s parents¡¯ house. He would be able to see her there. He wanted to ask in front of her what exactly had happened? Why did she not recognize him when she clearly saw him? The burning gaze that fell on him just now was clearly her. Why was she avoiding him? And the man beside her should be the fifth green flame. There were still many questions as to whether the fifth Qingyan was threatening her. Shi Jue ran very fast. By the time Qi Qingling chased him out of the airport gate, he was long gone. Chapter 655 She looked around but could not find Shi Jue. Qi Qingling could not help but curse in a low voice. Her small face was gloomy. Damn it, how did she lose him! Then where could she find Shi Jue? How could she burn the spirit talisman given by the Wei family and give it to Shi Jue to drink Then how long would it take for her to completely get Shi Jue? Qi Qingling took out her phone and made a call. ¡°continue to look for Shi Jue. Inform me immediately if you find him. ¡± Even if she had to chase him to the ends of the earth, she had to chase Shi Jue and get his people! On the plane. Not only did Fifth Qingyan buy first-class cabins, he even booked the entire first-class cabin. In the entire first-class cabin space, there were only him and Xia Weiyang. He did not even bring his subordinates and servants with him. After boarding the plane, Xia Weiyang found a random seat and sat in the wheelchair to sleep. She did not want to talk to fifth Qingyan at all, much less see him. She closed her eyes and recalled Shi jue¡¯s back view in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more she missed him. Her nose ached and tears welled up in her eyes. However, Xia Weiyang stubbornly refused to let them flow out. She saw Xia Weiyang¡¯s series of actions and sensed the strong yearning aura from her body. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s face darkened. He directly came to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side and did not allow her to refuse. He carried her horizontally and placed her on the recliner at the side. During this time, Xia Weiyang kept her eyes closed as if she was being served by a servant. Suddenly, fifth qingyan leaned over and placed his hands beside Xia Weiyang as he looked at her sinisterly ¡°woman, you haven¡¯t given up yet. You were born to be my woman. Other than me, you can¡¯t have another man in this life. In the past, you were kidnapped. If you don¡¯t know, I won¡¯t hold it against you. From now on, you will obediently stay by my side. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was filled with disgust. Because they were close, the hot air that fifth Qingyan spewed out from his words continuously splashed onto his exposed skin. Especially with his eyes closed, his senses were even clearer. She really wanted to give him a slap. If she wanted to do it, she did it. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang opened her eyes and slapped fifth Qingyan¡¯s face. Suddenly, Fifth Qingyan stretched out his big hand and stopped her. He grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and placed it on his lips to kiss her in front of her. Seeing her angry face, his little face flushed red and he smiled evilly. He found that it was really interesting to tease this woman. Aiya, it had been a long time since he had encountered something that aroused his interest. Now, he did not want to break off this engagement. ¡°SHAMELESS! ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but roar. Fifth Qingyan raised his eyebrows. He did not refute, but used his actions to prove it. His hands were bound, and his legs could not move. Xia Weiyang looked at Fifth Qingyan. That annoying face was getting closer and closer, and the aura of the strange man was getting thicker. She saw that his evil lips were about to fall down. In an instant, Xia Weiyang tightly pursed her lips. Drops of aggrieved tears flowed out and rolled down her cheeks to both sides. However, her eyes were wide open as she stared at the person on top of her, her eyes filled with hatred. If he touched her today, she would definitely not let him off! As the fifth Qingyan¡¯s lips drew closer and closer to her, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body trembled slightly. It was unknown whether it was because of Xia Weiyang¡¯s tears or because she was frightened by the hatred in her eyes, but when the fifth Qingyan was still one centimeter away from her lips, it stopped. Chapter 656 A pair of black eyes stared deeply at her. After a moment, she stood up. She looked down at her from above. ¡°Woman, although I¡¯m a bit of a hoodlum, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll make you willingly accept me and love me! ¡± Xia Weiyang snorted coldly in her heart. Love Him? ! ! She wouldn¡¯t do it in her next life either. After a moment, fifth Qingyan came over with a cup of water and some medicine. He placed it beside Xia Weiyang. ¡°It¡¯s time to take the medicine. If you want your injuries to heal more slowly, you don¡¯t have to take it. ¡± Xia Weiyang glanced at the medicine beside her and raised her head to look at her leg with great effort. Until now, she still couldn¡¯t feel anything. If Fifth Qingyan hadn¡¯t told her that her leg was fine, she would have really thought that¡­ ¡­ However, when would her leg recover. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I say it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine. ¡± As if he knew what Xia Weiyang was thinking, fifth Qingyan said coldly, ¡°but if you don¡¯t take the medicine, then it¡¯s hard to say. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang sat up with great effort and picked up the medicine beside her and swallowed it in one gulp. She would not use her body in a fit of anger. Suddenly, Fifth Qingyan held a jade-green Bracelet and put it on Xia Weiyang¡¯s wrist without any explanation. ¡°This is our engagement token. ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang wanted to step down, he said in a low voice, ¡°if you dare to take it off, believe it or not, it¡¯s right here. I¡¯ll kill you right now! ¡± Hearing such shameless words, Xia Weiyang almost died from anger. ¡°You just said that if I wasn¡¯t willing, you wouldn¡¯t touch me. What, you want to go back on your word! ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Fifth Qingyan said lightly. ¡°But if you don¡¯t listen, this sentence will be invalid at any time. ¡± Xia Weiyang pointed at Fifth Qingyan with a trembling finger, almost gasping for breath. How could there be such a despicable and shameless man in this world. Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s reaction with satisfaction, fifth Qingyan even nodded. ¡°woman, don¡¯t treat my words as words. I¡¯m a man of my word. ¡± Finally, Fifth Qingyan¡¯s evil gaze swept across Xia Weiyang. Instantly, Xia Weiyang felt as if she was naked before fifth green flame. It was cold, disgusting, and uncomfortable. She lowered her eyes to block the waves in her eyes. When she returned home and escaped from this guy, it would be up to her to decide. Therefore, she would not continue to challenge this crazy person¡¯s bottom line. Along the way, the more Xia Weiyang did not want to bother with fifth green flame, the more he teased her. However, he did not act too presumptuously. At most, he took advantage of her with his words. C City. The distance between s city and C city was very close. It was so close that when the sun was about to set, the plane landed. Of course, the first to arrive was Shi jue¡¯s plane. The plane had just landed and had not yet disembarked. Shi Jue strode out and instructed the numbers beside him, ¡°immediately investigate the Yun family¡¯s address. The rest of you, follow me to the airport. I want to personally pick up Yang¡¯er. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The numbers replied and immediately split up. Airport. When Shi Jue arrived, Xia Weiyang¡¯s plane had not yet arrived. In the airport lobby, Shi Jue looked at the electronic time on the wall, then looked at the exit. He stood there and waited. His tall figure, handsome appearance, powerful aura, and the surrounding figures in black clothes. Such a large array made the people in the airport look at him. Some of them thought that they were filming a movie. Suddenly, a sharp-eyed passenger recognized Shi jue and could not help but exclaim. Chapter 657 The voice was a little abrupt. In an instant, Shi jue, the numbers, and the curious passengers looked over. They saw a sweet-looking young lady not far away. She was about ten years old. She covered her mouth and widened her eyes. Her eyes flickered, and from time to time, she looked in another direction. When Shi Jue looked over, she avoided his gaze out of fear. Such an abnormality made Shi jue¡¯s curiosity rise. He followed her gaze. Beside the pillar stood two people. A young man, a man, and a woman. The man was holding the woman in an overbearing manner and kissing her passionately. The woman¡¯s back was facing the crowd, but the woman¡¯s figure was very familiar. Both her height and figure were similar to Xia Weiyang! In the next moment, the numbers were shocked, followed by anger and hatred as they stared at the woman. They also thought that the woman was Xia Weiyang. They thought that she had betrayed Shi Jue. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to young master that he traveled through the night and searched for another day. After such a long time, he didn¡¯t sleep well and didn¡¯t have any food to look for her. Yet, she actually carried young master on her back and found a wild man. ¡± A number¡¯s words were full of anger. ¡°I don¡¯t think she took that flight at all. Instead, she went on a date with another man. Otherwise, how could she be fine¡­ ¡± another number said. They could clearly remember the scene at the crash site, the cries of those who had lost their loved ones, and the tragic appearance of the passengers after they found the body. In the past, they hoped that Xia Weiyang would be fine. Now, they hoped that she would be fine. At least this way, it proved that she had only gone home and not stolen a man! ¡°Go over, let¡¯s go over now. Let¡¯s block her together and see what face she has left. ¡± One of the numbers said as he lifted his foot and was about to walk over. But someone was one step faster than him. It was Shi jue. Shi Jue looked at the numbers coldly. ¡°She is not Yang ¡®Er! ¡± He left a sentence that stunned the numbers. If they did not believe him, he walked over with big strides. He knew at first glance that the girl was not Yang ¡®er, even if their backs were very similar. He went over because of that man, Sui Limo. Seeing that Shi jue¡¯s figure was getting further and further away from them, the numbers did not believe Shi Jue¡¯s words even more. The young master must not admit it verbally, but he knew in his heart that he had personally gone to catch the adulterer. In the next moment, the numbers also followed. ¡°Bastard, how dare you kiss me! ¡± Before she had even walked in, the girl suddenly had the strength to push Sui Limo away. She waved her bag and smashed it on Sui Limo¡¯s body without any rhyme or reason. Her small feet were not idle, and she took the time to kick him again and again. But her mouth said, ¡°I will smash you to death and let you kiss me. If I don¡¯t show my strength, you will think that I am a sick cat! BASTARD¡­ ¡± Sui Limo dodged and replied, ¡°I just want you to deepen your memory of me. In case you run away again, where can I find you? ¡± Hearing this, the girl stomped her feet. ¡°Only ghosts will remember you! ¡± ¡°Ling Ling, if you want to eat it, you won¡¯t admit it! ¡± Sui Limo deftly dodged the girl¡¯s attack and said in a slightly threatening tone. Hearing this guy¡¯s words, the girl was so angry that her little face turned red. She shouted angrily, ¡°Bastard, GO TO HELL! ¡± She raised the bag in her hand and threw it directly at Sui Limo. She was really angry to death. For this kind of thing, it was the woman who was at a disadvantage, okay. This bastard! Don¡¯t let me see him again in the future! She didn¡¯t want the bag anymore. The girl turned around and wanted to leave. But as soon as she turned around, she saw the god-like Shi jue standing there. Behind him stood rows and rows of black-clothed bodyguards. Chapter 658 The girl clicked her tongue. Her gaze fell on Shi jue and sized him up. Not Bad. He was handsome and had form. It was rare to see a man with material in this day and age. In vain, Sui Limo went forward and held the girl¡¯s shoulder domineeringly. He shackled her and didn¡¯t let her move at all. His warm lips were close to her ear. ¡°lingling, you can look at other men, but not this one. ¡± The girl¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. She clenched her fists and Glared at the person beside her, wanting to give him a blow. Unexpectedly, the next moment, when she heard what he said, she was stunned. ¡°He is your brother-in-law! ¡± At the end, Sui Limo added leisurely. The number behind Shi Jue knew that they had recognized the wrong person when he saw the girl lose her temper. He could not help but feel a little ashamed. At this time, when he saw the girl¡¯s slightly familiar face, he was very surprised. This girl really looked like the Madam! Could she be the Madam¡¯s family! The girl looked at Shi Jue and then looked at Sui Limo. After a long time, she found her voice. ¡°What do you mean by this? ¡± Sui Limo did not answer the girl immediately. Instead, he held her and walked a few steps towards Shi Jue. ¡°Shi Jue, you have also found Yang Yang¡¯s relatives. They are not bad, but a little slow. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s pair of soul-sucking Eagle Eyes stared coldly at Sui Limo and asked, ¡°you know, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡± ¡°Previously, I just felt that Yang Yang was a little familiar, and I was not sure. In addition, this girl ran away without a trace. I have not found her, so I can¡¯t confirm, so¡­ ¡± Yang Yang? ! ! Brother-in-law! The girl listened to their words and connected these two keywords in her mind. Suddenly, she looked at Shi jue in shock. She opened her mouth and muttered, ¡°Yang Yang, Yun Weiyang! ¡± ¡°Ah, so Yang Yang¡¯s previous name was also called Weiyang! ¡± Hearing this, Sui Limo said in surprise. It was really a coincidence. No, not necessarily. Maybe the people of the Xia family knew Weiyang¡¯s name in the first place, and they just changed their surname. Suddenly, the girl grabbed Sui Limo¡¯s arm and held it tightly, as if she was afraid that he would disappear. ¡°Tell me clearly! ¡± ¡°Ling Ling, it is already very obvious. Your sister has been found. She has become my sister by accident, and is also the wife of the man in front of you. She has been looking for you for a long time, and now your family can finally be reunited. ¡± Suddenly, the girl named Ling Ling covered her mouth, and tears rolled down her face. ¡°sister, sister has finally been found. SOB, SOB¡± ¡°silly girl, you should be happy that you have found her. Why are you crying! ¡± Sui Limo scolded her, but the big palm gently wiped the tears off her face. ¡°Hurry up and bring them home. Your family will be very happy if they know. ¡± The girl sniffed and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, go home, go home. Mother will definitely get better when she sees sister. ¡± As she spoke, she looked at Shi Jue. ¡°My name is Yun weiling. You are brother-in-law. What about sister? ¡± Speaking of Xia Weiyang, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly thought of the purpose of his visit and turned around to return to the airport. Stunned by Shi Jue¡¯s behavior, Yun weiling blinked her eyes. She did not understand why this so-called brother-in-law, what did he mean? Could it be that he did not want his sister to go home? ¡°Go! ¡± Sui Limo pulled Yun weiling to follow, but at this moment, his face was gloomy. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s actions, it must be something wrong with Yang Yang. The more he walked, the more worried he was. He prayed that it was not what he thought. Chapter 659 By the time Shi Jue returned, the plane had already arrived and the passengers had already come out. Looking at the people who kept coming out, but could not find Yang Er¡¯s figure, he felt frustrated. If he had known earlier¡­ ¡­ Until all the passengers had left, but there was still no one. Suddenly, Shi Jue turned around and looked at Yun weiling who had been walking. ¡°Go to your home! ¡± Yun weiling looked at Sui limo with a puzzled face. At this moment, she had already forgotten that her hand was still in someone¡¯s hand. ¡°Be Good. Let¡¯s go home first. I will tell you on the way. ¡± Looking at Sui Limo, who did not look well, Yun weiling did not know what happened to him, but it must be related to her sister. Moreover, it was something bad. She was also anxious and worried. ¡°Come with me quickly. ¡± As she said this, she took Sui Limo and walked in front. Shi Jue motioned to the numbers around him and followed. At this time. Xia Weiyang had already left the airport and was sitting in the car with the fifth Qingyan on the way home. Looking at the pitch-black scenery outside, Xia Weiyang clenched her small hands uneasily. She was going to see them soon. She did not know what they looked like? Did they like her? Did they still want her? Wait a minute. Even with his eyes closed, fifth Qingyan could sense the uneasy aura from Xia Weiyang beside him. He did not seem to care at all. ¡°Woman, what are you worried about? I heard that your family has been looking for you all this time and has not given up. ¡± ¡°Really! ¡± It was rare for Xia Weiyang and fifth Qingyan to have the desire to talk. ¡°If I lie to you, what good will it do me? ¡± Fifth Qingyan could not help but retort. However, at this moment, Xia Weiyang did not care about him at all. She only knew that her family was still looking for her. Didn¡¯t that mean that they were still thinking of her and wanted her as their daughter. The corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth could not help but curve upwards. Even her eyes showed traces of a smile. This was really good, really good. She could not wait to see them. However, she still felt a little homesick. Along the way, Xia Weiyang¡¯s spirit was in a state of extreme excitement, unease, worry, and so on. After about half an hour¡¯s journey, the car slowed down. We¡¯re here! Xia Weiyang thought to herself. At this moment, her heart was beating faster and faster, as if it could jump out at any moment. Xia Weiyang clutched her heart tightly, stopping it. Very soon, the car stopped. The driver got out of the car to call for the door. She did not know what he said, but he actually drove the car in. There were lights in the courtyard, so Xia Weiyang could clearly see the scene inside. The ground was paved with a smooth and polished surface. In the huge courtyard on both sides, there were all kinds of flowers, plants, and trees. She had seen a few of them in the aristocratic families, and she heard that they were all quite expensive species. There were actually a few large and small rockery in the garden. Some of the rockery was very small, and could only accommodate one person. On some of the rockery, clear spring water flowed down and fell into the pool at the bottom of the rockery. There were all kinds of aquatic plants growing in the water. Just by looking at these, Xia Weiyang knew that her family was quite rich. At least, that meant that their lives were not bad. She was very happy that her family did not have to work so hard. After a while, the car stopped on an empty piece of land. With the help of Fifth Qingyan, Xia Weiyang got out of the car and sat in a wheelchair. She was even more shocked when she saw the huge house that was hundreds of square meters in front of her. That majestic aura and exquisite appearance all showed how powerful the Yun family was. Chapter 660 Fifth Qingyan pushed her and the two of them entered the villa in a flash. As soon as they stepped through the door, Xia Weiyang saw a man sitting upright in the brightly lit living room. It was a middle-aged man. The moment she saw the man, her heart throbbed as if they were connected by blood. Looking at the face that was similar to hers, Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose turned sour and she almost cried. He must be my father! The distance was very short. In a moment, they were not far from the middle-aged man. As she got closer, she could see the person¡¯s face clearly. She saw that there were wrinkles at the corner of his eyes on his solemn face. When she saw that there was some black hair mixed in with his black hair, she could not help but feel a lump in her throat. Yun Xiu¡¯s expression was unsightly. He looked coldly at the fifth Qingyan who had come uninvited. When they got closer, he finally opened his mouth. His voice was mellow and cold. ¡°You¡¯re here to break off the engagement! ¡± He had already known that the fifth Qingyan had come to the Yun family to break off the engagement before he had left home. He had not expected that not only did he come by himself, but he had also brought the person he liked. Yun Xiu¡¯s gaze landed on Xia Weiyang. At first, he was surprised by her attire. When he looked at her excited and tearful eyes, his heart suddenly throbbed. WHO was this girl! ? ? Why did he have a familiar feeling! Pushing Xia Weiyang to his side, fifth Qingyan found a seat and sat down. He crossed his legs and leaned against the back of the SOFA. He raised his eyebrows and his black eyes emitted a wicked light as he calmly looked at Yun Xiu. After a moment, he said, ¡°no, Uncle Yun, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯ve realized that I love your daughter very much. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Xiu suddenly became furious. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I won¡¯t marry Ling Ling to you! ¡± This bastard! He actually had this idea! Previously, he had already regretted his elder daughter¡¯s marriage. Now, he was still thinking about his younger daughter. He really thought that his Yun family¡¯s daughter could only marry him. ¡°No, no, no. ¡± Suddenly, Fifth Qingyan stretched out his index finger and slowly shook it. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m going to marry Yun Weiling! ¡± ¡°Then who exactly are you going to marry! ¡± Could it be that she was the daughter of another family in the Yun family. They had a good idea! Did they really think that they could dominate the Yun family with the support of the fifth family. ¡°Yun Weiyang. ¡± Fifth Qingyan opened his mouth and slowly spat out each word. He admitted that he did it on purpose. Aiya, it had been a long time since he had such fun. It was really fun. Seeing Yun Xiu¡¯s stunned look, fifth Qingyan became even more proud. When he came back to his senses, Yun Xiu became even more furious. He slapped the coffee table in front of him. ¡°Fifth Qingyan, don¡¯t think that my Yun family owes you. Back then, the marriage was requested by you. If I didn¡¯t agree to it, there was nothing I could do. You clearly know¡­ ¡± Suddenly, fifth qingyan leisurely interrupted Yun Xiu¡¯s words. ¡°Uncle Yun, since I¡¯ve said it, then Yun Weiyang has naturally been found¡­ ¡± Without waiting for Fifth Qingyan to finish speaking, Yun Xiu stood up and interrupted him in shock. ¡°What did you say? ! Yang Yang has been found! My Yang Yang has been found! ¡± In the next moment, Yun Xiu¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Weiyang. He looked at her for a long while, then moved emotionally. His body trembled as he slowly approached her. He muttered, ¡°Yang Yang, my daughter¡­ ¡± ¡°Father¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang said these two words with trembling lips. In an instant, tears gushed out of her eyes. She looked at the person who was getting closer and closer through her tears. Chapter 661 She could feel the beautiful familial affection from him. She could feel that his true feelings were revealed. She could feel that he truly loved her! She had never experienced this kind of familial affection before! She had originally thought that it was a luxury for her. She had never thought that she would be able to obtain it one day. Hearing that soft, gentle voice calling her daddy, Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes that had experienced the vicissitudes of life were instantly filled with tears. Those were tears of joy and joy. Ever since Yang Yang had been lost, he had blamed himself, regretted, and missed her. He had hoped to find her every day, but every day, he was disappointed. Now, she was sitting right in front of him. It felt surreal. Suddenly, Yun Xiu noticed Xia Weiyang¡¯s tightly wrapped face and wheelchair. His heart sank, and his eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re¡­ ¡± ¡°I wanted to go home by myself, but there was an accident on the plane. But Dad, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be fine after a while. ¡± Xia Weiyang comforted the person in front of her, but she still did not dare to take off her scarf. She was afraid that it would scare him. But how could Yun Xiu believe it? He raised his broad hand and wanted to stroke Xia Weiyang¡¯s hair and remove the cover on her face, but he lifted it up and then let it fall down. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang grabbed Yun Xiu¡¯s big hand and placed it on top of her head. Feeling the warmth of her family and caressing it, the tears that she had just stopped were about to flow out again. Yun Xiu gently stroked Xia Weiyang¡¯s hair. That kind of realistic touch made him feel very at ease. Suddenly, he thought of something and immediately said, ¡°come, Yang Yang. Your mother will be very happy to see you. ¡± As he spoke, Yun Xiu pushed his wheelchair and headed upstairs. Other than a staircase, there was also an elevator for the Yun family¡¯s renovation. It was just in case it was inconvenient to go up the stairs. Who would have thought that it would really come in handy. ¡°Dad, what happened to mom? ¡± Xia Weiyang noticed that her dad¡¯s expression was a little worried just now and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Could something have happened to mom! ! Previously, when she was answering Xiao Yilian¡¯s call, she suddenly felt that suffocating feeling. Could it really be¡­ ¡­ ¡°your mother is fine. It¡¯s an old problem. Because she lost you, she missed you very much. As time passed, she fell sick. Now that you¡¯re back, if she sees you, she will definitely get better. ¡± When Yun Xiu mentioned Xia Weiyang¡¯s mother.. His eyes were filled with heartache and self-blame. He and Yang Yang¡¯s mother, Ji Moxuan, were in free love. They loved each other very much. He thought that he could always give her happiness, but he did not do it. He was really not a good husband and father. Yun Xiu said it calmly, but Xia Weiyang was very worried. If it was really a small problem, her father would not be so worried. After getting off the elevator, Yun Xiu pushed her for a while and stopped in front of the third door. Suddenly, the door opened from the inside. A servant was holding a tray and wanted to come out. She did not expect Yun Xiu to come over and was shocked. ¡°Sir, madam still doesn¡¯t eat. ¡± As she spoke, she glanced at Xia Weiyang, who was dressed strangely, and fifth Qingyan, who was behind them. ¡°I understand. Leave the food behind. You can go down first. ¡± As he spoke, Yun Xiu gestured to fifth Qingyan, who was beside him. There was no reason for him to watch the show but not to work. Fifth Qingyan was originally watching the show calmly, but who knew that a tray filled with food suddenly appeared in front of him. He was slightly startled. ¡°You can behave improperly, but you get out of the Yun family immediately. ¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s tone was sharp as he looked coldly at Fifth Qingyan. Chapter 662 After hearing that Fifth Qingyan knew about his engagement, he wanted to annul the engagement before he could even figure out the matter. How could he possibly like her. Even if he hadn¡¯t found his daughter previously and even if he wanted to annul the engagement, it wouldn¡¯t work if this guy started it first! ¡°How could that be? It¡¯s my honor to serve my parents. ¡± In the next moment, fifth Qingyan was thick-skinned and took the plate from the servant¡¯s hands with a grin. Yun Xiu snorted coldly. ¡°Who are your parents? You¡¯re going back on your word now and don¡¯t want to annul the engagement. But I want my daughter. Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± There was something wrong with this kid¡¯s character. He wouldn¡¯t hand Yang Yang over to this kid. After saying that, Yun Xiu directly ignored fifth Qingyan¡¯s reaction and pushed Xia Weiyang into the room. Before leaving, Xia Weiyang turned around proudly and looked at fifth qingyan arrogantly. Let you bully me? Haha, now I have a backer too. Under Fifth Qingyan¡¯s gaze, he took off the bracelet on his wrist and even waved his hand at him. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken. Suddenly, he laughed evilly. He licked his lips as a scheming look flashed across his eyes. The room was clean and comfortable. There was a large bed placed next to the window. Ever since she entered, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze had been fixed on the bed. As she got closer, she finally saw the person on the bed clearly. Even though she was already middle-aged, there were no traces of time on her body. Her delicate facial features, snow-white skin, and her pair of black eyes were filled with gentleness all the time. Her entire body exuded a gentle aura that made people want to get close to her. This was her mother! Her mother! Ji Moxuan lay on her back and looked at the two little ones that had appeared today. Her gaze swept past them. However, when she passed Xia Weiyang, she took a few more glances. Just as she was about to move her gaze away, she looked back and fixed her gaze on Xia Weiyang¡¯s eager and tearful eyes. Suddenly, her heart palpitated. Ji Moxuan took a closer look. After a while, she did not know whether she recognized them or not. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. However, she did not know whether it was because she was too excited or shocked. She did not even manage to say a word. Yun Xiu completely understood Ji Moxuan¡¯s feelings. He smiled and walked over. He sat by the bed and half-hugged her. His sharp eyes looked at her with tenderness. ¡°Xuan ¡®er, you did not recognize her wrongly. That is our daughter, Yang Yang. She is back. ¡± ¡°mother¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang slid her wheelchair to the side of the bed. Her eyes were filled with tears of happiness as she called out affectionately. She wanted to call her mother. After thinking for a long time, she finally got what she wanted today. ¡°Hey! ¡± After a long while, Ji Moxuan found her voice and answered loudly. As she spoke, she was about to get up. Yun Xiu pulled her back. His tone was accusatory, but it was not hard to hear the concern in his voice. ¡°Sit properly. You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Why are you so excited? Yang Yang won¡¯t leave. ¡± Ji Moxuan¡¯s hands were tightly holding onto Yun Xiu¡¯s arms. Even her nails were digging into his flesh. The words that came out of her mouth were still very excited. ¡°Yang Yang, my Yang Yang, that¡¯s my daughter¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s our daughter. She¡¯s back now and our family is reunited. So, you have to get well quickly so that we won¡¯t worry. ¡± Yun Xiu replied quickly, his other hand holding onto Ji Moxuan¡¯s hand. Ji Moxuan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xia Weiyang. After a long while, she tried her best to calm down the excitement in her heart. She stretched out her hand towards her, ¡°Yang ¡®er, my daughter, come, let Mommy see you¡­ ¡± Chapter 663 Xia Weiyang leaned towards the edge of the bed and raised her small face. Her eyes were filled with smiles as she looked at the two people in front of her. Father, mother. They¡¯ve all been found. This is great, this is great! Ji Moxuan turned her body slightly and her hand landed on the scarf on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. She used one hand to hold her face and gently caressed it. ¡°My daughter has suffered. It must be very painful, right? ¡± As she said that, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears They could roll down at any time. Even if no one told Ji Moxuan, she knew that Xia Weiyang was injured, and it was on her face. If not, which girl nowadays did not like to look beautiful? WHO WOULD COVER THEIR ENTIRE FACE? They were not foreigners who could not show their faces. Xia Weiyang blinked her eyes and forced back the tears in her eyes. She shook her head, ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. ¡± She was telling the truth. Perhaps it was because she had taken medicine and received an IV drip, so she did not feel any pain at all. ¡°silly child, how can it not hurt! ¡± Hearing this, Ji Moxuan could not hold on any longer and tears rolled down her cheeks. Xia Weiyang could not help but raise her hand to take it. The hot tears seemed to burn her. ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t hurt. I won¡¯t cry. If I cry, I won¡¯t be pretty anymore. I still want us to go out in the future. People will say that we are sisters! ¡± In the end, Xia Weiyang actually teased her. Ji Moxuan¡¯s lips twitched and revealed an ugly smile. She put her hand on the scarf on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face and said, ¡°Yang Yang, take it off and let me see. No matter what my daughter looks like, she is the most beautiful! ¡± Lowering her eyes, Xia Weiyang hesitated for a moment before slowly taking off the scarf that was wrapped around her neck and face. Not long after, half of Xia Weiyang¡¯s ferocious face appeared in front of them. Suddenly, Ji Moxuan got up from the bed and hugged Xia Weiyang as she cried. She cried very sadly and was very sad. Her poor daughter! She had just come back and suffered such a great deal! Seeing this, Yun Xiu also got off the bed and bent over to hug the two women in his life. He gently patted their backs ¡°Alright, stop crying. Yang Yang should be happy when she goes home. I will find the best doctor to treat Yang Yang. I believe that Yang Yang will recover very soon. ¡± No. 5 Qingyan had unknowingly put down the plate in his hand. He Sat calmly on the sofa with his legs crossed. Gradually, the interest in his eyes disappeared. He looked around in boredom. However, no matter how bored he was, he knew that he should not disturb them. Otherwise, how could he marry Xia Weiyang. Knock, knock, knock. Suddenly, there was a hurried knock on the door. It startled the family of three who were hugging each other. Yun Xiu calmed his mind and tried to make his voice sound normal before he asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Sir, Madam, there¡¯s a man outside who claims to be the husband of the eldest miss. The old Sir and Madam are receiving him, ¡± The servant outside said respectfully. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body stiffened. Her eyes were filled with both excitement and fear. She could feel the change in her daughter. Ji Moxuan stood up and faced Xia Weiyang, ¡°Yang Yang, you don¡¯t want to see him? ! ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang mumbled a word, her small hands could not help but touch her injured cheek, her eyes were struggling. A mother knows her daughter like a mother. With just a small movement, Ji Moxuan knew what Xia Weiyang was thinking. Chapter 664 Ji Moxuan caressed her little face lovingly. She smiled and asked gently, ¡°Do you love him? ¡± ¡°I do! ¡± This time, Xia Weiyang immediately said without hesitation. Seeing this, Ji Moxuan chuckled and looked at Xia Weiyang with more gentleness in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but scold her, but her words were full of love, ¡°my silly child. Such a simple thing can baffle you! Since you love him, why do you care so much? ¡± After a pause, Ji Moxuan continued, ¡°how do you know that your appearance will scare him! If he will really be scared, then it can only mean that he doesn¡¯t love you that much! To be able to use such a simple thing to see your lover¡¯s heart clearly, why are you still hesitating? ¡± ¡°Mom, jue won¡¯t care. I believe that he will always love me, no matter what I become. I just, just¡­ ¡± Seeing that Ji Moxuan had misunderstood, Xia Weiyang could not help but explain and also put in a good word for Shi Jue. Seeing that her daughter was trying her best to explain, Ji Moxuan shook her head. As expected, a grown woman should not stay. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should see him even more. The more you don¡¯t see him, the more worried he will be. If you don¡¯t see him and you don¡¯t know, he will think even more. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang frowned, still a little worried. ¡°Alright, go down with mommy. Mommy also wants to see which young man kidnapped my precious daughter, and he is so devoted to her. ¡± ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± towards Ji Moxuan¡¯s teasing, Xia Weiyang could not help but act coquettishly. Fifth Qingyan, who was at the side, heard the conversation between the mother and son. His demonic eyes flashed with a sharp light. However, it was within his expectations that Shi jue would find him so quickly. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being his opponent. Yun Xiu didn¡¯t say anything and looked at the mother and son gently. However, when he heard that his daughter, who had returned with great difficulty, actually had someone she liked, he suddenly had the feeling that before he had time to properly hug the baby, it had been snatched away by the little rascal. How could he not be jealous. He wanted to see if that Brat was worthy of his treasure. Looking at the back view of his family, fifth Qingyan glanced at the plate that he had troubled him to serve. So he had done it for nothing! However, in the end, he still followed. When the group of people went down, they could see from afar that even though Shi jue was sitting there with a calm and respectful expression on his face, he was always filled with unease. His handsome appearance, his handsome eyebrows, and his entire body exuded the dignity of a superior. What an outstanding Brat. Yun Xiu, who had always seen countless people, had to admit that Shi jue was very outstanding, but none of this was important. The only thing that made him satisfied was that the kid¡¯s eagle-like eyes were constantly filled with anxiety, worry, and unease. It was the kind that came from the bottom of his heart. He was very gratified to see such a kid who loved Yang Yang so deeply. However, even though he was gratified, if he let this kid succeed so easily, wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for him? Moreover, it would also make it seem as if our Yang Yang was unwanted. ¡°yang-er! ¡± The Moment Xia Weiyang appeared, Shi jue no longer cared about etiquette and strode forward to welcome her. At this moment, no matter who it was or what it was, it was not as important as his yang-er. However, when he looked at Xia Weiyang¡¯s hideous half-face, not only did he not have the slightest fear, he retreated. Instead, his deep eyes were filled with heartache. He walked over and was about to carry Xia Weiyang when suddenly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 665 Fifth Qingyan took a step forward and blocked Shi jue¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Shi Jue, please be careful. Yun WEIYANG IS MY FIANC?! ¡± He really treated him as if he did not exist! How could he let go of the woman he had taken a fancy to. Anyone would be angry if the reunion was interrupted, especially when he saw fifth Qingyan. Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes shot a cold gaze at him. ¡°You should be the one paying attention. My marriage with Yang Er Ke has legal effects. Do you want me to show you our marriage certificate? ¡± Suddenly, fifth Qingyan laughed lightly and looked at Shi jue proudly, ¡°the one who married you is Xia Weiyang, and the one here is Yun Weiyang. Shi Jue, don¡¯t make a mistake. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Shi Jue smiled lightly, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll just change our marriage certificate. It¡¯s also good to get married again. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°Enough! You Two brats, treat me as if I don¡¯t exist! ¡± Suddenly, Yun Xiu roared and looked at them unhappily. ¡°My daughter is mine. No matter who you are, if you want to marry my daughter, dream on. ¡± PFFT! Two sounds rang out. Ji Moxuan and Xia Weiyang both smiled unkindly. Ji Moxuan smiled the most dotingly. She shook her head and tugged at her. Her daughter had turned into a childish husband when she came back. ¡°If you have something to say, sit down and talk it out. You don¡¯t want to, but I do. Don¡¯t tell me you want your daughter to be unhappy? ¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s expression changed as he hugged Ji Moxuan. ¡°I just want to keep my daughter by my side for a while longer. ¡± Hearing this, Ji Moxuan did not speak anymore. WHO said so! She also wanted to. However, the child was already old and wouldn¡¯t stay by your side forever. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shi jue moved lightly and came to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side. He squatted down and looked her in the eye. Looking at the flesh on her face, it was a hideous sight, forming a sharp contrast with the other side of her face. His heart trembled, and even his hand trembled slightly. Shi Jue gently held Xia Weiyang¡¯s little face and leaned over to kiss her hideous side, completely ignoring the disgusting scene. ¡°Yang ¡®er, it hurts, right? ¡± Finally, he approached her and asked with a pained expression. At this moment, Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She looked at the person in front of her through the tears. Looking at his gentle and undisgusted expression, she could no longer hold back her tears. She leaned into Shi jue¡¯s embrace and sobbed. ¡°Jue, I miss you so much. I miss my babies, I miss Grandpa, I miss everyone¡­ ¡± In this squatting position, Shi Jue stroked Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful hair with one hand and patted her back gently. He comforted her gently, ¡°we miss you too. Be Good. Everything is fine now. When this is over, will you come home with me? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang lay in Shi jue¡¯s arms and nodded repeatedly. The fifth Qing Yan on the side saw such a touching scene, and he could only be angry. ¡°You two little fellows, hurry up and come over. You want me to be anxious to death, right? ¡± Suddenly, a slightly aged female voice sounded. As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Weiyang hurriedly came out of Shi Jue¡¯s arms. She wiped the tears on her face and lowered her head shyly. It was really embarrassing. However, when she saw jue, she couldn¡¯t control her feelings anymore. Shi Jue pushed Xia Weiyang to the side of the coffee table and sat beside her. Before they could react, they suddenly felt a figure flash by. In the next instant, Xia Weiyang felt a warm embrace that carried the fragrance of jasmine. Chapter 666 ¡°Aiyo, my little darling, you¡¯re finally back. I missed you so much. ¡± As she said this, Grandma Wan Yitong let go of Xia Weiyang again and looked at her lovingly. ¡°God is really unfair to make my little darling suffer so much¡­ ¡± Only then did Xia Weiyang clearly see the old man in front of her. Half of his black hair had already been dyed white. His beautiful face when he was young was now covered with traces of time. However, his spirit was extremely good, and he spoke with a strong voice. Xia Weiyang tugged at the corner of her mouth and smiled. She pulled Wan Yitong¡¯s hand and called out with a smile, ¡°grandma. ¡± ¡°Ai, my little darling. ¡± Hearing this, the old madam answered loudly. COUGH COUGH! Suddenly, a fake cough sounded. Xia Weiyang looked towards the direction of the sound and saw that the old man with almost a head of white hair was looking at her with a face full of anticipation. This must be her grandfather. ¡°Grandfather. ¡± Xia Weiyang acted as the old man wished and called out sweetly. ¡°Ai Ai. ¡± The old man, Yun Wei, nodded repeatedly and agreed. ¡°You guys are really biased. You don¡¯t like me anymore after having a sister. ¡± Suddenly, a complaining but young female voice was heard. However, it was not difficult to hear the joke in the voice. The girl¡¯s voice was very pleasant to hear. It was crisp and had a hint of playfulness. Xia Weiyang looked towards the direction of the voice. Her exquisite and plump little face was similar to hers. It had some baby fat and was opening a pair of big bright eyes. She pouted her small mouth and looked at them resentfully. However, looking at the eyes that were turning from time to time, she knew that she was completely joking. Seeing that Xia Weiyang finally saw her, Yun weiling flashed her a brilliant smile. However, when she saw that half of her hideous face, her heart ached. She jogged over, squatted beside her, and pointed at herself. ¡°elder sister, my name is Yun weiling. I¡¯m 20 years old this year. You also have a younger brother, my older brother, Yun Jingsheng. He¡¯s not at home right now. You¡¯ll meet him in a while. ¡± ¡°elder sister, let me tell you, that kid idolizes you! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard from mom every day that you had all sorts of interesting and brave things when you were young. Gradually, I can¡¯t leave you. I think it¡¯s because elder sister¡¯s plot is too serious. ¡°. ¡°All these years, it¡¯s not just mom and dad, GRANDPA and I. my brother has been looking for you even more diligently. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiling¡¯s lips pressed against Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear She said softly, ¡°sister, I¡¯ll tell you in secret. Sometimes, I even see my brother holding a photo of you when you were young and crying secretly. He even swore that he would find you. ¡°If you¡¯re doing well, then forget it. If you¡¯re not doing well, he definitely won¡¯t let those people go. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, sister, I¡¯m so envious of you. When has that guy ever treated me like you? Every day, he would either yell or yell at me And every day in my ear to die, this can not, that can not, this does not agree with that does not agree¡­ . .¡± Although, Yun weiling mouth, but the smile in the eyes, but love this brother. Ears to listen to her chirping words, Xia Weiyang eyes are smiling, this is the feeling of home, the feeling of real family care about you. ¡°Pi Wench, you come over. Your elder sister just returned, can not be occupied by you alone. ¡± Suddenly, old Madam directly pulled Yun Weiling to press her to sit down. After saying that, she pushed Xia Weiyang to her side and looked at her closely. ¡°Yang Yang, I know some famous doctors. I¡¯ll get them to examine you tomorrow. My poor little darling, I¡¯ll definitely make you more beautiful and healthier than before. ¡± Chapter 667 ¡°thank you. ¡± In fact, she had completely forgotten her face and legs. If she lost these, she felt that it was worth it for her and her family to be happy forever. Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang lovingly as she spoke. After a while, he looked at the still beautiful Ji Moxuan, stood up and said politely, ¡°Hello Mom, I¡¯m Shi Jue, Yang Er¡¯s husband. ¡± ¡°Who¡­ ¡± Yun Xiu was about to speak but was stopped by Ji Moxuan in the next moment. After being glared at by his wife, Yun Xiu obediently shut his mouth. However, he still looked at Shi jue with an unfriendly gaze. The more JI moxuan looked at Shi jue, the more satisfied she felt. At least, in her opinion, the fifth Qingyan was not as good as Shi Jue. If she had to choose between the two of them, she would still choose Shi Jue. That was because only this child truly loved her daughter. As for the fifth Qingyan, he was more interested in Yang Yang. ¡°although I don¡¯t know about the two of you, if I hand Yang Yang over to you, I will be more at ease. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. He did not expect his mother-in-law to approve of him in the first round. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Ji Moxuan had a change of heart. The smile on Shi Jue¡¯s lips immediately froze. He looked at JI moxuan nervously and prayed in his heart that it was not something difficult. ¡°It¡¯s just that you know that Yang Yang has just returned and we have been looking forward to it for so long. If there¡¯s nothing else, let her stay by our side first. ¡± As they spoke, Ji Moxuan¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Xia Weiyang, who was chatting happily with them. The reluctance in her eyes was obvious. Although Shi jue was a little unwilling, he couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. As a mother who had reunited with her child after a long separation, he nodded his head. ¡°I say, have you forgotten something? ¡± Suddenly, fifth Qingyan¡¯s voice sounded out of nowhere. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to say! Your marriage with Yang Yang is nothing like that! ¡± Yun Xiu, who had endured for a long time, directly vented his anger on Fifth Qingyan. ¡°Uncle Yun, you want to deny it! ¡± Fifth Qingyan¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t help but sink. After watching for a long time, he realized that his advantage was gradually disappearing. Then why did he waste so much effort? He might as well not come back. After the rice was cooked, who would dare to stop him. ¡°there is no such thing as denying it! ¡± It was originally a verbal agreement, and there was no engagement token. So what if he denied it. When Fifth Qingyan heard this, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he laughed ¡°Uncle Yun, since you promised the marriage, there is no reason for you to invalidate it. I took it seriously. Before I came, I had already called my father and asked him to prepare the Betrothal gift. I believe that not long after, I will come to offer the betrothal gift. When that time comes¡­ ¡± ¡°You little Brat, do you think my words don¡¯t reach your ears? ! I don¡¯t agree to the marriage! ¡± This little Brat was simply going against him. Just based on what he had done previously, he would never marry his daughter to him even if he died. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My father said that Uncle Yun is the most trustworthy person. ¡± Fifth Qingyan seemed to not understand and said it on purpose. Suddenly, Ji Moxuan stopped Yun Xiu who was at the exit. She still had a smile on her face and looked at fifth qingyan gently. ¡°Qingyan, you don¡¯t love Yang Yang. ¡± She said straightforwardly. ¡°How am I supposed to hand my daughter over to someone who doesn¡¯t love her? ¡± Fifth Qingyan did not flinch. He met Ji Moxuan¡¯s gentle yet determined eyes. Chapter 668 ¡°Aunt Xuan, relationships can be slowly cultivated. If I were to say that I love Yun Weiyang to the death, I wouldn¡¯t believe it, let alone you. ¡± Ji Moxuan smiled and nodded, ¡°you¡¯re right, but why would I choose you when I don¡¯t want to choose someone who loves my daughter? ¡± Suddenly, fifth Qingyan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, but in the next moment, he returned to his evil look, ¡°loving someone deeply isn¡¯t necessarily suitable¡­ ¡± ¡°You speak as if you are suitable for my daughter. ¡± Yun Xiu could not help but interject again. ¡°Of course. ¡± Fifth Qingyan shamelessly admitted ¡°Uncle Yun, Yun Weiyang has been my person since she was young. Naturally, she will also be my person in the future. However, you can rest assured that I will not let her suffer any grievances. I will not let her suffer even the slightest bit of harm. ¡± As he said this, fifth Qingyan still looked at Shi jue provocatively. He had investigated it very clearly. When she was Xia Weiyang in the past, ever since she met Shi Jue, she had suffered countless grievances and humiliations. HMPH! This fellow did not deserve to say that he loved that woman deeply. Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes were suffused with a cold light. He naturally knew what the fifth Qingyan meant. However, Yang ¡®Er was his, so it was his. No one could snatch her away from him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! ¡± Yun Xiu said without giving him any face. With one look, it was obvious that this fellow could not be entrusted with his life. He would not push his daughter into the fire pit. Suddenly, two small red notebooks appeared in front of them. In an instant, the fifth Qingyan¡¯s face turned black as he looked at Shi jue with a gloomy expression. His heart felt like it was about to vomit blood. This fellow actually carried a marriage certificate with him. That¡¯s right, it was a marriage certificate. Yun Xiu and his wife were also stunned. They were extremely familiar with those two things as they followed the small red notebooks and landed on Shi Jue¡¯s body. Yun Xiu snatched the marriage certificate from Shi Jue¡¯s hand and opened it with a trembling hand. When he saw that his daughter was smiling so sweetly in the photo, he was stunned. At first, this kid said that he was married to Yang Yang. He thought that it was just a joke and that it was used to deal with love rivals. He did not expect that it was actually true¡­ ¡­ His precious daughter was kidnapped by a Brat before he could even hug her. Yun Xiu¡¯s heart collapsed. He couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ ¡­ Ji Moxuan was slightly stunned, but she smiled again in the next moment. Just by looking at the picture of her daughter¡¯s sweet smile, he knew that she was happy. She wouldn¡¯t stop them. ¡°Shi Jue, I¡¯ve said it before. The person on the marriage certificate is Xia Weiyang. In the future, her name will be Yun Weiyang. Therefore, your marriage certificate will not have any legal effect in the future. ¡± Fifth Qingyan narrowed his eyes and said sinisterly. Although Yun Xiu did not like the fifth Qingyan, he now felt that what he said was quite right and was about to agree. Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled. His smile was gentle and brilliant, causing the hearts of the two people to tighten. Shi Jue¡¯s thin lips gently spat out some words, ¡°father, mother, you haven¡¯t seen Yang ¡®Er and I¡¯s children, right? Yang ¡®Er has worked very hard and gave birth to two cute babies for me. They have also come. They should be arriving soon. ¡± Other than the fifth Qingyan, everyone else was stunned. They did not know whether the surprise came too suddenly or too suddenly. ¡°My little darling has a baby! ¡± The Old Madam coincidentally heard it and said with a face full of surprise. Speaking of the two little fellows, Xia Weiyang¡¯s entire body emitted a radiance of motherly love. Her small face was also full of smiles as she nodded. ¡°En, they are very cute. I love them very much. ¡± Suddenly, a servant hurriedly entered. Chapter 669 ¡°Old sir, old Madam, Sir, Madam, Miss, there are a few people outside with two children. They say they are eldest Miss¡¯s children. ¡± Speak of the devil. ¡°quick, quick, let them in. ¡± The Old Madam was the first to react and immediately said. As she spoke, she stood up and walked out. ¡°I can¡¯t. I have to go and welcome my great-grandchildren. ¡± The old man did not say anything. He only used his actions to express it and followed closely behind the old madam. This was such a sudden piece of news that Yun Xiu had yet to react to it. In his memories, his precious daughter was still a child. How did she have a child in the blink of an eye. After a moment, two old men came in with a little baby each. ¡°My little doodle, you¡¯re so obedient. Are you hungry? What do you like to eat? Grandmother will let them Cook for you. ¡± The Old Madam led doodle and coaxed him with affection. Just as they stepped through the door, the two little fellows saw Xia Weiyang. They broke free from the old man¡¯s hand and ran over. ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± doodle shouted as he threw himself into Xia Weiyang¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, I missed you so much¡­ I thought you didn¡¯t want US anymore. SOB¡­ Mommy¡­ ¡± As she hugged doodle tightly, Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but tear up. She looked at Dian Dian who was staring at her and stretched out her big hand to pull him into her arms. ¡°My babies, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. Mommy is wrong. Mommy will never leave you again. ¡± Although it had only been two days, she felt as if centuries had passed. She missed her children, and that kind of longing had always seeped into her bones. Ever since her babies were born, she had rarely left them, especially this time¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not allowed to lie¡­ ¡± DU DU was still lying in Xia Weiyang¡¯s arms. She turned her head and squeezed into her arms with all her strength. Xia Weiyang tightened her arms again, feeling the real touch of her hands. She turned her face to their heads and kissed them gently. ¡°If mommy lies to you in the future, you have to punish Mommy, okay? ¡± After hugging them for a while, Tutu raised her head and sniffed. She opened her big eyes with tears in them and looked at Xia Weiyang. When she saw her mother¡¯s bloody face, her nose felt sore, and tears rolled down uncontrollably. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re hurt. Does it hurt? Tutu will give you a whimper. ¡± As she said that, Tutu pouted and blew at the wound on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. Dian Dian naturally saw it too. Her eagle-like eyes were filled with heartache. Her small hands gripped Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes tightly. ¡°Mommy, it hurts, right? ¡± There was almost no good skin on her mother¡¯s face. ¡°Both of you be good. Mommy doesn¡¯t hurt. Tomorrow, your great-grandmother will find a doctor to treat mommy. Mommy will be fine very soon. ¡± Looking at the obedient babies, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of happiness. They were really her pride. ¡°Come, little ones. I am your little aunt. Your Mommy can¡¯t take care of you now. In the future, you will follow little aunt, okay? ¡± The two little babies looked at Xia Weiyang and then at the woman who looked like their mother. Looking at her sincere smile, they said in unison, ¡°little aunt. ¡± ¡°Hey, the babies are so obedient! ¡± As she said that, Yun weiling squatted down and held the little guy in one hand. She looked at him before sitting down. ¡°I say, we have plenty of time to chat in the future. Let¡¯s hurry up and eat. You¡¯re not hungry, the little guys are still young. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s eat. Come, babies, come with MAW MAW¡­ ¡± Looking at their backs, Yun Xiu¡¯s gaze fell on the two little guys. Chapter 670 She was small, soft, and really cute, especially Tu Tu. That chubby little body was exactly the same as Yang Yang when she was young. Yun Xiu¡¯s heart softened. He liked her very much. He hugged Ji Moxuan and followed her. Only Xia Weiyang and three people were left. No, it should be four people. There was also Sui Limo, who currently had a very low sense of presence. After taking a look at Shi Jue and the others, Sui Limo¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Xiu again. For this daughter-in-law¡¯s future father-in-law, if he wanted to marry his daughter, he felt that there was still a long way to go. However, he would not back down. Finally, his gaze fell on Yun weiling again. Looking at her beautiful back, her sweet smile, and her beautiful voice, his eyes were full of doting. As if she felt something, Yun weiling turned her head and just happened to bump into Sui Limo¡¯s greasy eyes. She could not help but blush, climb up her face, and glare at him. Yun weiling¡¯s little action was seen by JI MOXUAN. When she turned her head, she naturally saw Sui Limo. She could not help but be very emotional. Time passed really fast. In the blink of an eye, the children had grown up, had their own favorite person, and their own small family. She was also old. In the living room. Fifth Qingyan was just about to push Xia Weiyang away when Shi Jue unexpectedly beat him to it. Ignoring him, Shi jue pushed Xia Weiyang away and turned around to leave. Looking at their backs one by one, a fierce look flashed across fifth Qingyan¡¯s black eyes. He was scheming. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. The corners of his lips curled up and a strange smile appeared on his face. He thought to himself, ¡®woman, I¡¯ll give you one last chance! ¡® ¡®If you still choose Shi jue in the end, then don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. ¡®. In the restaurant. This meal was much livelier than before. There were a few more people today, especially Xia Weiyang and the babies. The three of them were the ones everyone was fighting over. In the bowls in front of them, there was a mountain-high pile of food. There were even pairs of chopsticks holding the food and serving them at any time. ¡°Yang ¡®er doesn¡¯t like to eat vegetables. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue looked coldly at the fifth Qingyan, the chopsticks that were about to land on Xia Weiyang¡¯s bowl, and said coldly. Hearing this, fifth Qingyan stopped what he was doing. His expression suddenly turned cold, but in the end, he still took back his chopsticks. After all, Shi Jue had lived with Xia Weiyang for a very long time, so he naturally knew her preferences. However, in the next moment, Shi Jue¡¯s actions made fifth qingyan angry. Shi Jue glanced indifferently at Fifth Qingyan, picked up his chopsticks, and picked up the plate of vegetables he had picked up just now. He handed it to Xia Weiyang and said gently, ¡°come, yang-er, open your mouth. Eating more vegetables is good for your body. ¡± Xia Weiyang saw the fight between the two and smiled helplessly at Shi Jue. However, she still obediently opened her mouth and ate the vegetables on Shi Jue¡¯s chopsticks. Seeing this, the fifth Qingyan was so angry that he almost passed out. He growled in a low voice, ¡°Shi Jue, you lied to me! ¡± However, Shi Jue did not even give him a look. His tone was very indifferent. ¡°When have I ever lied to you? Yang ¡®er just doesn¡¯t eat the vegetables you picked up. ¡± The fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes were deep, and fire was spewing out of his eyes. However, on the surface, he was indeed much more honest and did not provoke them anymore. In a corner of the dining table, Sui limo sat next to Yun weiling and watched her serve the two little guys food and water. He was very busy. Looking at the little soup stain on the corner of her mouth, he picked up the Napkin on the table, leaned over, and gently wiped it for her. Yun weiling¡¯s body stiffened, and she glared at Sui Limo unhappily. But Sui Limo showed her a loving smile. PA! Suddenly, Yun Xiu threw away the chopsticks in his hand. Chapter 671 He glared at Sui Limo, who took advantage of his daughter. ¡°Who are you? ! ¡± When did this kid come? Why didn¡¯t he notice it before. Most importantly¡­ ¡­ Today, his two daughters were kidnapped by THIS BRAT! He was so angry! Finally noticing himself, Sui Limo put down the chopsticks in his hand, stood up, and bowed respectfully to a few elders. ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, uncle, Aunty, I am Sui Limo, Ling Ling¡¯s boyfriend! ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, who is¡­ ¡± Yun weiling couldn¡¯t help but retort. Sui Limo looked at her, his eyes were very disapproving. ¡°Ling Ling, you want to end up abandoned. ¡± ¡°I, you¡­ ¡± PA! There was another sound. This time, Yun Xiu was so excited that he threw the bowl in his hand away. Looking at his little daughter in shock and then looking at Sui Limo, he pointed at him with trembling fingers. ¡°What did you say? If you have the guts, say it again. ¡± What a bastard! ¡°Uncle, that night¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Suddenly, Yun weiling berated him. She stood up on her tiptoes and covered Sui Limo¡¯s mouth, blocking his words. Finally, she glared at him again. The next moment, she explained to her family anxiously, ¡°don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. There is nothing between us. ¡± Hearing this, Sui Limo frowned slightly. He wanted to take Yun weiling¡¯s hand, but he was glared at by her. His eyes were full of grievance. He lowered his eyes and stood there obediently. It was really eye-opening to see a tall man act like this, like a little wife. However, this also showed that he loved Yun Weiling. Otherwise, he would not have indulged her and pampered her. ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°Okay, the daughter is older now. You can¡¯t keep stopping her from finding a partner. Besides, I think this young man is not bad. ¡± Ji Moxuan stopped Yun Xiu and advised. ¡°I like this young man. I am relieved to give Ling Ling to him. ¡± Suddenly, the old Madam agreed. Yun Xiu was annoyed. ¡°But you know what kind of background this kid has. What If¡­ ¡± ¡°He is a member of the Sui family! ¡± The Old Lady said suddenly. ¡°He is Xiao Shi¡¯s husband¡¯s family. This kid is Xiao Shi¡¯s son. ¡± ¡°What! ¡± Suddenly, Ji Moxuan said in shock. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She stared at Sui Limo, trying to find a familiar shadow on him. The more she looked at her, the more her eyes widened. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°is your mother called Shi Nanqing? ! ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Sui Limo felt inexplicable, but he still nodded. How dramatic. The change was so fast. Suddenly, Ji Moxuan cried. The tears in her eyes gushed out as if they were free. Yun Xiu took a tissue and gently wiped it for her. He comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t cry. Shi Nanqing is not such a petty person. At that time, you were also eager to love your daughter. You were a little anxious, so your words were naturally heavy. I think she will forgive you. ¡± ¡°But, it was obviously not her fault. It was me. I let her down¡­ ¡± the more she said, the more JI MOXUAN¡¯s tears flowed. Seeing this, Yun Xiu¡¯s heart ached even more. ¡°Haven¡¯t they all found her now? If you are really uncomfortable, go and apologize to her in person in the future. ¡± Ji Moxuan nodded repeatedly. After a moment, she wiped her tears and looked at Sui Limo. ¡°Is your mother¡¯s health okay now? How is she doing now? She¡­ ¡± ¡°My mother is very good. ¡± Suddenly, Sui Limo¡¯s eyes turned craftily. ¡°If aunty wants to know more about my mother, you can ask Sister Yangyang. ¡± Chapter 672 Seeing their faces full of surprise, he continued, ¡°My mother has some status in the fashion design industry, and sister Yang Yang just happened to take my mother as her teacher, and now her reputation is almost surpassing my mother¡¯s. ¡± Seeing Ji Moxuan¡¯s gaze over, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a warm smile ¡°Mother, teacher treated me very well. She gave me a lot of help and helped me get through many difficult times. If not for teacher, I wouldn¡¯t be the person I am now. In the future, I will tell you in detail. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Ji Moxuan nodded repeatedly and sighed deeply. She sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would treat her like this. In the end, she still helped my daughter so much. I am really ashamed! ¡± ¡°This is also an unspoken rule to not let the relationship between you two sisters break. In the future, everyone will be fine. Xuan ¡®er, don¡¯t be sad. Today, my daughter is back. It should be a happy day. ¡± Hearing her parents¡¯words, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes rolled. Her mother and teacher were good friends, but there was a misunderstanding before. It seemed that it was still because of her. Was it fate between her and her teacher! She had to ask when she had the chance in the future. After being disturbed by this, no one stopped Sui Limo¡¯s matter. Although Sui Limo didn¡¯t know the specific reason, he could more or less hear some from their conversation. However, he was very grateful to his mother. Because of her, he had a road sign that was unimpeded. Now, he only needed to conquer Yun weiling to get the beauty back. After a meal, it was already late at night. He got the servants to clean up a few more guest rooms, and all of them stayed behind. The Yun family. In the garden. Yun weiling dragged Sui Limo into the garden, rudely pushed him against a rockery, and stared at him fiercely ¡°What nonsense are you talking about just now! Even if I am 419 with you, we don¡¯t have any relationship. I don¡¯t like you! Do you understand? ¡± Hearing this, Sui Limo¡¯s dark eyes flashed with coldness. ¡°tonight, I was kind enough to take you in. Tomorrow, you get lost! Don¡¯t let my family misunderstand us again. ¡± Seeing Sui Limo just look at her without saying anything, the anger in Yun weiling¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but spread out. ¡°Did you hear what I said? You¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Sui Limo¡¯s strong arm wrapped around Yun weiling¡¯s waist. With a little force, the two of them instantly changed positions. The next moment, Sui Limo¡¯s lips aggressively attached to her Red Lips. There was no tenderness at all. He rudely took possession of her and tasted the fragrance in her mouth. It was too sudden. Yun weiling didn¡¯t react at all. By the time she came back to her senses, she had been taken advantage of by someone again. She could not help but blush, and her small hands hit the person who was suppressing her. ¡°Oh¡­ let go¡­ ¡± But the more she struggled, the more domineering Sui Limo was, and the more fierce the kiss was. It was completely opposite to the elder of the Yun family. Bastard Bastard! Yun weiling widened her eyes and stared at the person on her body fiercely. She found the right time with her teeth and quickly bit down on the tongue of the person. However, Sui Limo seemed to know that the moment she bit down, he withdrew his tongue and just continued to kiss her. Yun weiling didn¡¯t succeed a few times in a row. She didn¡¯t know whether she was angry or stifled, but her small face was full of blood. After a long time, a long time. Sui Limo finally let go of the person in his arms reluctantly. Once she was free, Yun weiling¡¯s small hand hit Sui Limo¡¯s chest fiercely. Chapter 673 ¡°OUCH! ¡± Yun weiling screamed in shock. She glared at someone while blowing on her own hand. It hurt so much. Was this guy¡¯s body made of iron. Sui Limo had a smile on the corner of his eyes. He held her small hand with his big hand and kissed it on the side of his lips. ¡°It hurts now. If you want to hit me in the future, let me do it myself. If you hurt yourself, I will be very distressed. ¡± Huh Yun weiling shivered all over. It was so mushy. But when she thought about how this bastard looked so obedient in front of her family, she became even angrier. ¡°If you have the ability, you can expose your true nature in front of my father. ¡± Looking at her father, she couldn¡¯t beat him to death. ¡°No, you are wrong. ¡± Sui Limo shook his head slowly and said seriously, ¡°I respect my elders. ¡± Bullsh * T! Yun weiling rolled her eyes at a certain someone, who was obviously sinister and cunning. Holding the beauty, Sui Limo enjoyed the touch and warmth of the person in his arms. A big hand couldn¡¯t help but become disobedient. Through her clothes, he stroked her slender waist. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will expose my full character¡­ ¡± under Yun weiling¡¯s surprised gaze, he continued, ¡°after we get married. ¡± As he said this, Sui Limo¡¯s hand seemed to be dissatisfied with the current situation. He lifted Yun weiling¡¯s clothes and drilled in. In an instant, his rough palm pressed against her smooth skin. The beautiful touch of his hand made his mind wander. He could not help but think of that night, her beauty, her moans, everything about her. Suddenly, his breath was a little tight, and his throat rolled with difficulty. Suddenly, Yun weiling shivered all over. When she came back to her senses, her small hand waved at someone¡¯s face. ¡°Hooligan! ¡± But she was stopped halfway by Sui Limo¡¯s big hand and held her hand in the palm of his hand. The other hand never stopped, and her body leaned forward to imprison her. ¡°I can be more hooligan. Do you want to try, lingling? ¡± Hearing this, Yun weiling was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Sure enough, no man was good. The two of them did not know that their figures had all landed in the eyes of the people sitting in front of a window on the second floor. Xia Weiyang looked at the overbearing Sui Limo with amusement. Although she did not know what they had said between them, it could be seen from Ling Ling¡¯s angry little face that it was definitely not a good thing. She really did not expect Sui Limo to have such a side. Sure enough, no matter how cold, a burly man would only reveal his most authentic side in front of the person he loved. However, Sui Limo, this brother of his, was a good person. He was responsible and not unfaithful. He was a good man. She was very relieved to give Ling Ling to him. ¡°Yang Er, what are you looking at? ¡± At this time, Shi jue brought a set of clothes over. He saw Xia Weiyang smiling and looking downstairs. He could not help but ask. Xia Weiyang turned around and gave Shi jue a bright, happy smile. ¡°I am looking at Sui Limo and Ling Ling. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Jue, I just remembered now. When I was in the Sui family, the way my brother looked at me was very strange. At that time, did he know Ling Ling? ¡± However, why didn¡¯t big brother tell her? Otherwise, she could have found her family earlier? Putting down the clothes in his hand, Shi Jue squatted beside Xia Weiyang and looked at her at the same level. ¡°I asked, and Sui Limo said that at that time, he only met your sister once and couldn¡¯t find her later, so I¡¯m not sure. ¡± Chapter 674 Xia Weiyang nodded. She did not blame Sui Limo, but she was just a little confused. If he knew, he would definitely tell her. ¡°okay, it¡¯s getting late. Take a shower and sleep. You can¡¯t take a shower. I¡¯ll help you wipe yourself, or you¡¯ll feel uncomfortable. ¡± As he said this, Shi jue got up and took the clean clothes, pushing Xia Weiyang to the bathroom. In the bathroom. Shi Jue directly picked Xia Weiyang up and put her on his lap. He peeled off her clothes one by one and looked at her white skin that used to be full of scars at this moment. His Eagle Eyes were filled with heartache His hand movements involuntarily became much lighter. Sensing the change in Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It looks serious. I don¡¯t feel any pain at all. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, yang-er. I DIDN¡¯T PROTECT YOU WELL! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was full of self-blame. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang turned around and put her index finger on Shi Jue¡¯s lips. She shook her head slowly ¡°No, Jue, it¡¯s not your fault at all. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself. No one expected an accident. You have to remember that you¡¯re a human, not a God! Even if you¡¯re a god, you can¡¯t cover everything. ¡± Hugging the person in her arms, their heads were pressed against each other. The other party could feel the heat coming from each other, and it was very comfortable to smell the scent that belonged to the other party. Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hands unconsciously hugged the person beside her tightly. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong with the touch of her hands, and her face darkened. Her subordinate touched her tentatively again, and the more he touched, the uglier his face became. Sensing Xia Weiyang¡¯s actions, Shi jue¡¯s eyes flashed, and he was about to push her away. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang raised her head and looked straight into Shi jue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re hurt! ¡± It was not a question, but a confirmation. She had not felt it when she was wearing thick clothes. Now, under the thin shirt, she could clearly feel the bandages. What was going on? Why was jue injured? Suddenly, Xia Weiyang thought of the day when she called Shi Jue but could not get through. In vain, her eyes widened. ¡°Jue¡­ ¡± Shi Jue grabbed Xia Weiyang¡¯s hands that were moving randomly and held them in his palm. ¡°I¡¯m fine. There was an accident¡­ ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll worry, but I¡¯ve thought it through and came out to see you. You¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang was very dissatisfied and kept staring at Shi Jue. She had to ask for the reason. Helpless, Shi Jue sighed slightly and briefly told Xia Weiyang about his car accident and other things. However, he did not tell Xia Weiyang about Qi Qingling¡¯s little tricks. Now that Yang ¡®Er was found, it was time to deal with Qi Qingling, that woman. Thinking of Qi Qingling, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. Mo Yi had sent news that the Qi family actually wanted to control him and devour Di Jue through Qi Qingling. HMPH! What a good idea. As Xia Weiyang listened, her small hand gently stroked Shi Jue¡¯s body. Her eyes revealed intense heartache. Although what he said was very simple, it must have been very dangerous at that time. Bang! Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open by someone. Shi Jue reflexively took the clothes at the side and wrapped Xia Weiyang tightly, preventing her from being exposed. When he saw the person clearly. His pair of eagle-like eyes shot out a cold light. He opened his lips and coldly spat out a few words, ¡°get out! ¡± The person who came was none other than the fifth green flame. When he clearly saw the scene in the bathroom, the fifth green flame¡¯s evil eyes were gloomy. He looked at them maliciously with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 675 ¡°It seems that you should be the one to go out. From now on, I won¡¯t trouble Mr. Shi with my fianc??e¡¯s matters. ¡± As he spoke, fifth Qingyan strode in and bent down, wanting to carry Xia Weiyang who was in Shi jue¡¯s arms. However, how could Shi jue do as he wished? He carried Xia Weiyang up, spun around, and dodged. Then, Shi jue swept his long legs and kicked fifth Qingyan¡¯s outstretched hand. Fortunately, fifth Qingyan reacted quickly. Otherwise, his hand would have been crippled. At this moment, Xia Weiyang lifted her head from Shi jue¡¯s embrace and glared at Fifth Qingyan unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy. I don¡¯t like you at all, and you don¡¯t like me either. Why do you keep pestering me¡­ ¡± ¡°Woman, who says I don¡¯t like you¡­ ¡± Fifth Qingyan narrowed his eyes. Xia Weiyang snorted coldly. Who would believe his words? He only looked at her with intense interest. There was not a trace of love in his eyes at all. ¡°If you don¡¯t go out, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s patience disappeared, and he looked at Fifth Qingyan with an extremely cold gaze. Fifth Qingyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m definitely going to have a woman today. I¡¯d like to see how impolite you are. ¡± As he spoke, fifth Qingyan moved and once again closed in on them. Even though he was carrying Xia Weiyang, Shi Jue¡¯s movements were not restricted in the slightest and were very relaxed. He carefully protected her while facing Fifth Qingyan. In an instant, the two of them exchanged blows several times. Bang Bang Bang. Instantly, the narrow bathroom became a battlefield. The shower Gel and other things on the shelves scattered all over the ground. The entire bathroom was filled with wolves. Shi Jue Hugged Xia Weiyang and bent his body, dodging fifth Qingyan¡¯s arm. In the next moment, his long leg kicked a bar of soap under his foot. Unable to retract his foot, fifth Qingyan stepped on it. His foot slipped and his body involuntarily tilted. As he spoke, fifth Qingyan did a spirit somersault and was about to dodge again. Suddenly, the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth held a cold smile as he swept his leg over. Fifth Qingyan, who was about to land, was kicked again. This time, he was not so lucky. He fell to the ground in an inelegant position. ¡°Shi Jue, you cheated! ¡± Fifth Qingyan glared at Shi Jue in pain and said sternly. However, Shi Jue sneered and looked at Fifth Qingyan disdainfully. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you took advantage of others¡¯ danger! If you don¡¯t get out now¡­ ¡± ¡°Is that so? ! ¡± Fifth Qingyan endured the pain on his body and jumped up. ¡°I¡¯m the least threatened person. My woman¡­ ¡± ¡°All of you get out now! ¡± Suddenly, Yun Xiu stood at the bathroom door with a dark face. He glanced at the messy bathroom and roared angrily. In an instant, the three people in the bathroom had their own reactions. The two troublemakers froze, while Xia Weiyang buried her head in Shi Jue¡¯s arms. It was so embarrassing. ¡°Uncle Yun, I just¡­ ¡± Yun Xiu glared at the fifth Qingyan and waved behind him. He took a step back, and in an instant, several black-clothed men appeared. Judging from their figures, they were definitely trained. ¡°throw them out. Remember, don¡¯t hurt my daughter. ¡± ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡± The men in black answered in unison and were about to take action. Shi Jue¡¯s light and indifferent voice rang out, ¡°no need, I¡¯ll come out myself. ¡± As he spoke, he carried Xia Weiyang and directly ignored her. Fifth Qingyan, who had an unsightly expression, walked past them into the bedroom. He gently placed her on the bed and pulled the blanket over to cover her. Chapter 676 Finally, Shi Jue straightened up and looked at the unhappy Yun Xiu. ¡°Dad, Yang Yang needs to rest. Let¡¯s all go out. ¡± After saying this, he had already left. In front of Yun Xiu, he could not go head-to-head. Yun Xiu was Sullen and glared at them. ¡°You guys go out first. ¡± He waved at the black-clothed man. After they had all left, he walked to the bedside. His angry face instantly changed into a smile ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯ve chased them all out. I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll leave a servant at the door. If you need anything, I¡¯ll let you know. ¡± ¡°thank you, father, ¡± Xia Weiyang said sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s my duty to do all this for you. Alright, I¡¯ll let the servant come in. I¡¯ll clean you up and change your dressing. Sleep well tonight. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Xiu lowered his head and left a fatherly kiss on Xia Weiyang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Your Mother¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. When she found out that you were here today, she was too excited. In the end, her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore and she fell asleep. She¡¯ll come back to see you tomorrow. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Dad. I should go and see mom¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk so much as a family. Tomorrow, Dad will stay at home to accompany you guys. ¡± After that, Yun Xiu went out and called a servant to come in and help Xia Weiyang wash up. Late at night. It was unknown whether it was because she had slept too much during the day or because she was too excited. After midnight, Xia Weiyang still did not fall asleep. Lying on the bed, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze was fixed on the ceiling. The corners of her mouth were always slightly raised. Today was the happiest day of her life apart from being with jue and her babies. Her long-cherished wish had finally come true. She also had a family. Suddenly, a soft sound came from the balcony. Xia Weiyang jumped in fright. She turned her body to the side and watched vigilantly. Her eyes were wide open, and her little heart was beating rapidly. A moment later, a black shadow leaped onto the balcony and walked in with ease. Smelling the familiar scent, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart instantly returned to her heart. She let out a sigh of relief and called out softly, ¡°Jue. ¡± That¡¯s right. This uninvited guest who had climbed through the window in the middle of the night was Shi jue. Under the Faint Moonlight, Shi Jue walked directly to the bedside, lifted the blanket and crawled in. He found Xia Weiyang and pulled her into his embrace. Only when he felt the real touch of his hand did he feel at ease. ¡°yang-er, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. ¡± Nestled in Shi jue¡¯s embrace, Xia Weiyang breathed in his scent and felt very at ease. ¡°Be good, it¡¯s late. Sleep early, it¡¯s good for your body. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s large hand gently patted Xia Weiyang as he gently coaxed her. As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her beautiful hair. She buried her small face into Shi jue¡¯s neck and felt his strong heartbeat. Xia Weiyang closed her eyes. After a while, she did not know if Shi jue had played a role. Gradually, Xia Weiyang¡¯s breathing calmed down a lot. When he noticed that his beauty had fallen asleep, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth curled up as he hugged her and fell asleep. The next day. The old madam had really invited a few doctors. It was said that they were very famous in the medical world. They examined Xia Weiyang carefully and concluded that she could recover, but it would take a long time. Hearing this, everyone in the Yun family heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she could recover, it would be fine. As for the time, they had plenty of it. After applying medicine and an IV drip, Xia Weiyang was pushed downstairs by Shi Jue. Just as she got off the elevator, she saw that the large living room was almost filled with people. She could not help but feel surprised. Chapter 677 ¡°Old six, you have to be clear. Don¡¯t mistake the wrong person for someone else! ¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Six, have you personally done a DNA test? Over the years, the methods of the people who came to impersonate us have been endless. Don¡¯t be deceived again, ¡± another voice said. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but we haven¡¯t found the person for so many years. Now that the person has suddenly appeared, he must be another liar. ¡± The female voice was harsh and disdainful. One did not need to look to know the expression on her face at that moment. ¡°His third aunt, you¡¯re wrong about that. Maybe this time it¡¯s really true. Haven¡¯t you heard that she went through so much trouble to find her family in the end? It¡¯s been hard on her. Her face is disfigured and her leg is broken. ¡± The voice didn¡¯t agree, but the tone of her voice was like adding oil to the fire. ¡°Have you guys said enough? Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know about your little schemes. Didn¡¯t you just think that sister would take a share of the company¡¯s shares when she returned? ! ¡± Suddenly, Yun weiling jumped out and looked at them coldly ¡°Don¡¯t talk about whether my sister wants it or not. Even if she does give it to you, what does that have to do with you ¡°The company belongs to my family and has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t do anything important every day and always think of taking advantage of us. ¡°You¡¯re sticking to our family like a vampire. ¡°I even suspect that when my sister was lost in the past, it was because someone among you played a bad hand! ¡± Yun weiling only spoke in anger. However, when someone in the crowd heard her last sentence, their expression changed and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes. Hearing the juniors here shouting at them, the faces of the elders present turned ugly from anger. ¡°Yun Weiling, do you have any manners? Who taught you to talk back to the elders! ¡± A Guy said quickly. However, Yun weiling was not afraid at all. She raised her eyebrows and raised her small face to greet them, ¡°be filial to the elders. The elders should act like elders! Look at you all stirring up trouble and Gossiping¡­ ¡± ¡°HUMPH! ¡± Suddenly, a girl snorted coldly and interrupted Yun weiling. ¡°The young miss of the Yun family is just so-so. She¡¯s rude, disrespectful, and UNFILIAL¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yun weiling followed the voice and saw a beautiful girl with peach blossom eyes looking at her disdainfully. Yun weiling sneered, ¡°is that so? No matter how bad I am, I¡¯m still the young miss of the Yun family as you say, and you can only be envious! ¡± Humph These people were really disgusting. On the one hand, they wanted to get the benefits of my family, and on the other hand, they also wanted to slander her. Each and every one of them was a villain! ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°As expected, they are so vulgar. With the upbringing of the Yun family, it seems that they should specially hire people to educate them, so as to prevent them from polluting the atmosphere of C city. ¡± Yun weiling looked at the man who interrupted the woman with Peach Blossom eyes with a malicious look, and the sneer on the corner of her mouth became more and more obvious. ¡°Who are you! This is the business of my Yun family, why do you need an outsider to tell me what to do? ¡± Suddenly, the woman with Peach Blossom eyes beside the man hugged the man¡¯s arm, raised her sharp chin, and looked at Yun weiling provocatively and proudly. ¡°Lu Yan is now my boyfriend, of course he has the qualifications. ¡± ¡°You two are together, ¡± Yun weiling pretended to be surprised and said under the woman¡¯s arrogant and proud smile, ¡°sure enough, a b * Tch and a b * Tch are perfect for each other! ¡± Suddenly, the smile on the woman¡¯s face froze and she stared at Yun weiling viciously. Chapter 678 ¡°I think you¡¯re jealous, Yun weiling. I know you¡¯ve always liked Lu Yan, but Lu Yan doesn¡¯t like you. He has long seen through your malicious and hypocritical heart. ¡± ¡°Are you talking about yourself? ! ¡± Yun weiling was not angry at all. She still glanced at them disdainfully. Then, she directly ignored the two of them and looked at the people present. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your motives are. GET OUT OF MY HOUSE IMMEDIATELY! ¡± ¡°Damn girl! If your mother didn¡¯t educate you well, I can reluctantly do it for you! ¡± Suddenly, a sharp and unpleasant voice was heard. In an instant, a fat body rushed out, raised her arm that was as strong as a pig¡¯s leg, and waved at Yun weiling¡¯s face. At this moment, Sui Limo, who had been silent all this time, stepped forward and clamped the pig¡¯s hand. His five fingers gradually tightened. ¡°Ah! ¡± The woman screamed. Seeing this, the others were about to go forward to save her. Suddenly, Sui Limo threw the woman away. The defenseless woman staggered back a few steps and bumped into the person behind her, almost causing both of them to fall. ¡°Yun Weiling, where did you find this wild man? ¡± Seeing this, the peach-eyed girl stared at Yun weiling like a poisonous snake. ¡°Tsk Tsk, do you not have a man anymore? You actually found a burly farmer! If you really lack a man, tell me. The people around me, although they are still far from Lu Yan, are more than enough for you. ¡± ¡°which beast has become a spirit? It just learned to speak human language. Its mouth is not clean. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s small face was gloomy as she looked at this group of people with a malicious gaze. She finally understood that these guys were here to cause trouble. In an instant, everyone followed the voice and looked over. Xia Weiyang and Shi jue were completely presented in front of these people. There were a few girls in the crowd. The moment they saw Shi jue, their eyes lit up and a strange look flashed across their eyes. However, when everyone looked at Xia Weiyang, they instantly understood that this was the legendary young miss of the Yun family who had just returned. As expected, it was just like what they had found out. Not only was her face disfigured, but her leg was also broken. Looking at the crippled Xia Weiyang, the disdain on these people¡¯s faces was obvious. They did not even try to hide it. When the peach-eyed woman heard Xia Weiyang¡¯s words and saw her current appearance, her face could not help but be filled with disdain. Her Gaze was unscrupulously sizing up Xia Weiyang. ¡°I was wondering who had such a powerful mouth! So it was the legendary eldest daughter of the Yun family. ¡± The woman enunciated the last few words very clearly, as if she was afraid that others would not be able to hear her. However, it was not difficult to hear the sarcasm in her tone. ¡°What kind of Miss Yun is she? One look and you can tell that she is an imposter. Did she really think that there would be no evidence if her face was destroyed? ¡± Another girl¡¯s voice was filled with disdain. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes swept coldly across the people present. Her voice was deep and cold, without the slightest warmth ¡°If you are here to see me today, then now that you have seen me, please leave. However, if you are here to cause trouble, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. ¡± ¡°Yo, what a great show of power! ¡± Another middle-aged woman stepped forward. She must be another so-called elder ¡°She has only just entered the Yun family¡¯s door, yet she is already bossing us around and showing off. In the future, if she doesn¡¯t like us, won¡¯t she sever all ties with us? ¡± ¡°She dares! ¡± Suddenly, a low and angry male voice sounded. Chapter 679 After saying that, that person stared at Yun Xiu, the threat in his eyes was very strong. ¡°Sixth, I am the eldest brother, I will not recognize this girl! ¡± As he said that, he looked at Yun weiling again. ¡°Also, niece weiling should indeed be properly educated, so as not to go out and lose the Yun family! ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Yun weiling was about to speak, but was stopped by Sui Limo. His eyes indicated to Yun Xiu, whose face was gloomy, and he shook his head Seeing that her father¡¯s face was not good, Yun weiling reluctantly closed her mouth. However, she still glared at these people with hatred. Seeing that someone had stood up, the rest of the people who came were very proud. Especially, when the peach-eyed woman looked at Yun weiling and Xia Weiyang, the contempt in her eyes was even more obvious. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Xiu. They saw that Yun Xiu¡¯s face was gloomy, and his eyes lightly swept across the people present. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth lifted up into a smile. Just when those people thought that he would agree, they heard: ¡°There¡¯s a good saying, ¡®eat salted radishes and worry about nothing¡¯ . It¡¯s about all of you. ¡± Those people did not expect Yun Xiu to say such words and could not help but be angry. ¡°I don¡¯t know my own daughter. I need all of you to tell me what to do. Also, my family¡¯s upbringing is very good. It¡¯s much better than the daughters of all of you here. ¡± ¡°If you really have nothing to do, you should go home and shut the door. Educate your daughter well and instantly study more. I don¡¯t want our Yun family to be present every time something happens. I CAN¡¯T AFFORD TO LOSE THAT PERSON! ¡± Yun Xiu directly returned all of their words. ¡°You! Sixth brother, don¡¯t think¡­ ¡± ¡°Wah Wah Wah¡­ ¡± Suddenly, an earth-shattering cry of a child broke through the horizon. Everyone was shocked by this sudden sound. Xia Weiyang and Shi jue¡¯s expressions changed. The two of them looked at each other, and Shi jue hurriedly pushed Xia Weiyang out. Seeing this, the rest of the people also ran out. Among these people, a sexy young and beautiful woman wearing ten-centimeter high heels ran the fastest. In the garden. There were a few children standing in the low flowers. All of them were crying loudly with their mouths wide open. No, there was still one child who was not crying. It was little baby Dian Dian. ¡°Baby, baby¡­ ¡± the woman shouted as she quickly ran into the flowers and picked up a little boy who was about four or five years old. She looked at him carefully with heartache and coaxed, ¡°baby, don¡¯t cry anymore. Who bullied you? Tell Mommy. Mommy will help you get revenge. ¡± ¡°Wuwu¡­ ¡± the little guy finally met his family and had someone to rely on. He cried with tears all over his face as he lay in the woman¡¯s arms and complained. His little finger pointed at Du Du and Dian Dian Not far away, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s them. It¡¯s all them. It¡¯s them who hit me. Wuwu¡­ it hurts so much. Mommy, you have to help me take revenge. Hit them hard¡­ ¡± As he cried, the little guy wiped his tears with his little hand and stared at Du Du and Dian Dian. His black eyes flashed with pride. Haha, my mother is here. Let¡¯s see how you dare to be arrogant! Today, you dare to hit me? Let me see if I won¡¯t let my mother beat you to death. Hearing the little guy cry out in pain, the woman became anxious. Her face was full of worry. ¡°where does the baby feel pain? Tell Mommy, let Mommy see¡­ ¡± ¡°Here, here, and here, it seems like my whole body hurts¡­ ¡± the little guy sniffled. His little fingers pointed at his hands, arms, legs, body, and so on. Chapter 680 Hearing this, the woman became even more worried. She hurriedly removed the little guy¡¯s clothes and saw that his fair and tender body had not changed at all. She instantly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. However, her son had cried so miserably and screamed so loudly. It must have been very painful at that time. Therefore, the woman was furious. She directly carried the little guy to Dudu and Dian Dian. She saw two cute little buns, but she had never seen them before. She immediately thought that they were the children of some servant¡¯s family. However, looking at how cute they were, the jealousy factor in her heart became active. She directly scolded with a black face, ¡°you two little bastards, how dare you bully my baby. I think the two of you are tired of living. ¡± As she said this, she lifted her foot and used her ten-centimeter high heels to kick du Du. Suddenly, a black-clothed person instantly appeared beside du Du and lifted her foot to meet the kick. In an instant, the huge impact caused the woman¡¯s foot to be kicked back. The shock caused the woman¡¯s leg to go numb. She could not stand on her feet and her body leaned back. As she only had one foot on the ground, she lost her balance in an instant and fell down with the child in her arms. She fell into the grass behind her. ¡°Ah! ¡± There was only a scream. The woman ignored the pain on her body and quickly got up. It turned out that there was a plant covered in thorns behind her. Because she was wearing revealing clothes, it almost stuck into her skin. Although there was no blood, it must have been very painful. The woman endured the pain on her body and turned around to glare at the man in black with her pair of cannibalistic eyes. ¡°How dare you attack Master! ¡± As she spoke, she said to the maid who was cleaning beside her ¡°Hurry up and find someone to arrest them, especially those two little bastards. Arrest them and avenge my son¡­ and find their parents for me. I want them to kneel down and apologize to my son, I¡­ ¡± ¡°little bastards? Kneel down and apologize? ! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gloomy tone contained traces of ridicule as she interrupted the woman¡¯s words. After a moment, she was carried into the garden by Shi Jue. ¡°Mom, dad¡­ ¡± Du du saw the adults and wiped her tears as she ran over with sobs and hugged Shi Jue¡¯s leg. Seeing this, she did not need to use her brain to guess that they were the children of the new eldest daughter of the Yun family. However, when she saw the little guy, she was instantly filled with hostility towards them. With Yun Xiu¡¯s love for his daughter¡¯s character, he would definitely give Yun Weiyang a share of the company¡¯s shares. If he added two more little things, wouldn¡¯t that reduce their income? Why! ! That woman was also stunned. She had never thought that Yun Weiyang would actually have a child. However, in the next moment, she pulled a long face and arrogantly went up to her. ¡°As expected of the upbringing of the head of the Yun family. At such a young age, you¡¯re already so ruthless. If anything happens to my son, even if you¡¯re from the Yun family, I won¡¯t let it go. ¡± Xia Weiyang did not even give that woman a glance and directly ignored her. At this moment, the number moved the wheelchair over and cleaned the surrounding flowers. Shi Jue placed her on the wheelchair. As soon as she sat down, Xia Weiyang could not wait to pull du Du to her side and examine her body. Seeing that her clothes were dirty and covered in mud, even her forehead, her face could not help but darken. She gently wiped the mud off the little darling¡¯s face. Seeing that she was not injured, she called Dian Dian over to her side. After checking that Dian Dian¡¯s body was fine for a long time, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Mom, I did this on purpose! ¡± Chapter 681 Du Du lay on top of Xia Weiyang and whispered into her ear. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was stunned. ¡°that kid wanted to bully us, but my brother and I beat him up. ¡± Hearing du Du¡¯s tone, she was still very proud. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, mom. We used the methods taught by the number uncles and didn¡¯t leave any traces on him. ¡± The more she said, the more proud Du du Du became. She was almost beautiful to the heavens. Xia Weiyang dotingly nodded her little nose. ¡°I was afraid that they would look for trouble with mom and dad, so I disguised myself as a victim. HMPH, let¡¯s see if they still have the face to say it! ¡± ¡°Baby, YOU¡¯RE GREAT! ¡± Xia Weiyang praised without holding back. ¡°But, baby, for some bad people, you don¡¯t have to suffer in the future. You have mom and dad behind you to support you. ¡± ¡°Mommy, I love you! ¡± Upon hearing this, she pouted her little mouth and left a wet kiss on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. Shi Jue naturally heard what she said. His eyes were filled with admiration and he gave Dian Dian a good look. Dian Dian raised her little face proudly. That kid looked big, but he was useless. He was not even worth a punch from him. As a man, he was really useless! He even learned to cry like a girl. He was even more useless. When the woman saw that Xia Weiyang actually ignored her, she could not help but feel the anger in her heart burn more and more. ¡°Yun Weiyang¡­ ¡± PS: when she officially changed her surname, she changed it to Yun Weiyang. Now, the narrator¡¯s name is still Xia Weiyang Suddenly, Xia Weiyang gave her a cold glance. In an instant, the woman was so scared that she shut her mouth. However, when she realized that she was actually afraid of her, she was filled with anger. ¡°What do you want? ¡± Xia Weiyang narrowed her eyes and looked at her calmly. Her tone was light and indifferent, as if there was not a trace of anger. The woman thought that Xia Weiyang was afraid. After all, she had just arrived at the Yun family and had not established her footing yet. Naturally, she did not want to confront them head-on. She laughed complacently and looked at her contemptuously. ¡°after all, you are a member of the Yun family. I won¡¯t do anything to you. As long as you apologize to me and my child, it will be fine. As for kneeling¡­ ¡± The woman¡¯s Gaze landed on Xia Weiyang¡¯s legs. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can kneel. I¡¯m a nice person, so it¡¯s better not to. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang lowered her eyes slightly and smiled. Her smile was so radiant that the surrounding flowers hid under the leaves in shame. The others did not understand what was going on, but seeing that the eldest daughter of the Yun family was still able to smile at this time¡­ Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with disdain. She was bullied to the head, yet she was still able to smile. It seemed that she was yet another coward. However, this was also good. If Yun Xiu really gave the shares to her, they would be able to get them back. ¡°Did you hear that? ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang said to the number beside her, ¡°there¡¯s no need to apologize. Just let her kneel among the flowers. ¡± The others were baffled. However, in the next moment, the number went forward and grabbed the woman¡¯s shoulder, pressing her leg against the bend of her leg. Instantly, the woman¡¯s knees bent and the weight on her shoulder pressed down. She knelt down and knelt among the flourishing flowers. Her naked legs instantly made intimate contact with the flowers. Although the flowers did not have thorns on their branches, her fair and tender skin was comparable to the hard and brittle flowers. One could imagine how stimulating it was. ¡°Ah! ¡± The woman cried out in shock. It was so painful that she instantly threw the child in her arms out. Chapter 682 In an instant, the child flew out, fell into the flowers, and rolled two more rounds. ¡°Wah Wah¡­ ¡± The little guy opened his mouth, and a world-shaking cry rang out. All of this happened in an instant, so fast that the others did not even have time to react. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Xia Weiyang glanced at them indifferently and said to Shi Jue who was beside her. Shi Jue obediently carried Xia Weiyang up. Before he left, he coldly glanced at everyone present. It was not his place to make a move in the Yun family. However, if they dared to provoke his people, then don¡¯t blame him. Lying in number¡¯s arms, Du Du turned around to look at the crying boy with Snot in his eyes. When he saw that he was looking over, he could not help but make a face. Hmph, I¡¯LL LET YOU BE BAD! The woman knelt in the flowers and tried to get up a few times, but she was stopped by number. She watched helplessly as Xia Weiyang left. Her eyes spewed fire as her sinister gaze landed on her. ¡°Yun Weiyang, how dare you. Just you wait, just you wait¡­ ¡± as she finished speaking, she glared at number beside her. ¡°Let me go. Do you know who I am? My husband will not let you go. Quickly take you and let me go¡­ ¡± The rest of the people who were watching the show did not expect the eldest daughter of the Yun family to be so swift and decisive. Her methods were quite vicious and completely overturned their understanding. Then, it would be difficult to take back the shares that belonged to them from her. They could not help but have ugly expressions on their faces. After getting the servants to bring the little fellow away and wash her up, Xia Weiyang was pushed into the living room by Shi Jue. She met Yun Xiu¡¯s gaze. ¡°Dad, you won¡¯t blame me for going too far, right? ¡± Hearing this, Yun Xiu laughed out loud and repeatedly praised her ¡°Well done, well done. This is my daughter. My daughter can only bully others. How can she be bullied by others. Yang Yang, if anyone dares to provoke you in the future, feel free to make a move. Dad has always been your solid backing. If you really can¡¯t solve it, there¡¯s still dad!¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was full of smiles. This feeling of having a parent supporting her was really great. She could now understand the arrogant hearts of those second-generation heirs. ¡°Sis! You¡¯re really too amazing. You should be like this when dealing with these people! ¡± Yun weiling jumped out and gave Xia Weiyang a thumbs up. ¡°these people are really detestable. Aren¡¯t they just trying to get a piece of the Pie? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself and see if you¡¯ve put in any effort? You¡¯re not even trying to take advantage of anything. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiling said to Shi Jue, ¡°brother-in-law, can you let me have my sister for a while? I¡¯ll return it to you in the afternoon. I promise that during this period of time, I won¡¯t let my sister lose a single strand of hair. ¡± As she said this, Yun weiling even raised her small hand and swore. ¡°Jue, if you have something to do, just get busy. You don¡¯t have to accompany me every day. Ling Ling is enough. ¡± Xia Weiyang held Shi jue¡¯s hand and looked at him seriously. Shi Jue squatted down and gently stroked her little face with his big hand. He nodded slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t play too crazy. If you¡¯re tired, just rest well. ¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll take note. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, sister, brother-in-law, the two of you are really enough. You¡¯re sick of it every day. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s enough! ¡± Yun weiling said, but her eyes were full of smiles. She was happy for her sister to have such a husband who loved her. Getting up, Shi Jue Kissed Xia Weiyang gently and then straightened up. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Yang ¡®Er to you. Take good care of her. ¡± ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Yun weiling raised her little hand and immediately stood up. Xia Weiyang, Yun Weiling, and the two babies went out. They only brought their chauffeur, while the numbers followed them in secret. Chapter 683 C City, downtown. Xia Weiyang and the others got off the car outside a dessert shop. Yun weiling kept saying while pushing Xia Weiyang, ¡°SIS, I¡¯ll take you to meet two people. They¡¯re also children of the Yun family, but they¡¯re completely different from the people who came to the house this morning. They¡¯re sisters worth befriending. ¡± As they spoke, the four of them had already entered the shop. The dessert shop wasn¡¯t big, but there was plenty of space inside. There weren¡¯t many people at the moment, only a few little girls happily eating dessert. As soon as she entered, Yun weiling waved her small hand and shouted to the two girls by the window, ¡°Chuxia, Zihan¡­ ¡± The two girls were completely different. One of them wore a bright red windbreaker, and her neat short hair made her look very energetic. Her big eyes were bright and shiny as she walked up to them. The other one wore a white cotton jacket and a white skirt. Her jet-black and beautiful hair hung naturally by her side, and her beautiful eyes looked over in embarrassment. ¡°This is big sister. ¡± The short-haired girl in red jumped to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side, completely unconcerned about her tightly wrapped face. She said in a very friendly manner, ¡°I am Yun Zihan and also your sister. In the future, big sister can not be biased towards me and weiling. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the girl in front of her with a smile on her face. Ever since she came in, she had sized up the two girls. Seeing that their brows were clear and without a trace of scheming, she knew that it was a good thing. ¡°Go, this is my biological sister. If she is not biased towards me, who would she be biased towards? ¡± Before Xia Weiyang could say anything, Yun weiling could not help but retort. However, even though she said it, her eyes were full of smiles. After saying that, her small hand pushed Yun Zihan away. ¡°Don¡¯t block the way. Sister hasn¡¯t seen Chuxia yet. ¡± ¡°Big sister. ¡± Seeing Xia Weiyang come over, Miss Yun Chuxia stood up and called out shyly. ¡°sit down. Xia Xia, don¡¯t be so reserved. I¡¯m not a flood beast yet. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the girl in front of her with amusement. Her Shyness, ignorance, and purity were completely emitted from her bones. People couldn¡¯t help but love her when they saw her. ¡°sister, this dessert shop is my favorite. We often come together. Sister, let¡¯s see what you like to eat. ¡± As she spoke, Yun weiling placed the dessert menu in her hand in front of Xia Weiyang. Then, she carried du Du in her arms. ¡°Du Du is so cute. Do you like dessert? ¡± Ever since she came in, Du Du¡¯s big watery eyes lit up. She kept looking at the finished products on the shelves and the tempting photos on the wall. At this moment, hearing Yun weiling¡¯s words, she nodded repeatedly. ¡°I like it, I like it. Little Aunt, I love you to death. ¡± Yun weiling¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but she still rolled her eyes at du Du. ¡°I think you like dessert more. ¡± ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Du du was a little embarrassed. She hugged Yun weiling¡¯s neck and giggled foolishly. Looking at such a cute little Bun, Yun weiling dotingly tapped her little forehead. ¡°You, look at what you like to eat. Little Aunt will buy it for you. ¡± ¡°thank you, little aunt. ¡± Du Du said as she pouted her little lips without holding back and planted a kiss on Yun weiling¡¯s face. At this moment, Yun Zihan had already started chatting with Dian Dian. ¡°Little Guy, tell me your name. Tell me, I will buy you some sweets. ¡± Yun Zihan carried Dian Dian to the chair beside him and coaxed him. Yun Chuxia also looked at Dian Dian and the others curiously. Her eyes were full of smiles. What a cute baby. Chapter 684 However, Dian Dian did not give Yun Zihan any face at all. She coldly rolled her eyes at Yun Zihan and spat out the words that made her twitch, ¡°it¡¯s not elder sister, it¡¯s aunt. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Zihan¡¯s mouth not only twitched, but his entire body twitched. However, he emphasized again, ¡°it¡¯s elder sister. ¡± She was still so young, but she was already called aunt. It made her look so old. Dian Dian Gave Yun Zihan a disdainful look and snorted coldly. She turned her face away and did not look at her anymore. Seeing this, Yun Zihan was in a bad mood. Why were children so difficult to deal with these days. ¡°Dian Dian, what do you like to eat? Boys should rarely like to eat desserts. This shop only has a few types of plain and salty desserts. Let¡¯s see what you like to eat. ¡± Yun chuxia placed the dessert menu in front of the Little Guy. Hearing that it was not sweet, Dian Dian looked at it in a very respectful manner. Seeing this, Yun Zihan was even worse. As expected, she had no fate with children. In this sunny, comfortable, and warm environment, the group of people ate and made a scene. They were very unhappy. However, there were always some people who liked to cause trouble. At this moment, a group of people came into the dessert shop. A few girls, all dressed beautifully, came in while chatting and laughing. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Xia Weiyang and the others. The girl in the lead couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows and walk over. ¡°So it¡¯s the young ladies of the Yun family. ¡± As she spoke, her gaze fell on Xia Weiyang and the two little babies. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce them? ¡± She glanced at Yun Weiling. After taking a bite of the cake, Yun weiling gave the girl a look. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you. Is it necessary? ¡± At this time, another girl walked over. As she got closer, she realized that she was the peach-eyed girl who had caused a Ruckus in the Yun family this morning. ¡°sister, you¡¯re wrong. After all, we¡¯re still classmates, how could we not be familiar with each other? I know that you look down on us. Yes, we can¡¯t be compared to the Yun family¡¯s daughter. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Since you¡¯re so self-aware, you¡¯d better scram quickly. You¡¯re simply an eyesore to me. ¡± Yun weiling uneasily played her cards and retorted unceremoniously. Hearing this, the few girls¡¯faces turned Sullen. Their family might not be comparable to the Yun family, but they had status in city C as well. When had they ever suffered such an insult. One of the girls could not take it anymore. She looked at Xia Weiyang and said quickly, ¡°I believe this must be the eldest miss of the Yun family who just returned. I heard that her face was ruined and her legs were crippled. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now it seems that it¡¯s true. ¡± Her gaze fell on Xia Weiyang¡¯s leg. ¡°I can¡¯t tell at a glance from this leg. It¡¯s just that this face¡­ ¡± the girl paused for a moment, and a fierce glint flashed through her narrowed eyes. ¡°It¡¯s wrapped so tightly, aren¡¯t you afraid that the wound will overheat and worsen? Then, I¡¯ll reluctantly take it off for you. ¡± As she spoke, the girl quickly stepped forward and reached out to pull the scarf off Xia Weiyang¡¯s face. ¡°Shangguan Yao, how dare you! ¡± Yun weiling¡¯s expression changed, and she hurriedly tried to stop her, but she was still one step too late. Half of the scarf on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face had already been torn off. Although it wasn¡¯t completely torn off, they could still see the hideous flesh on her face. ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, a few girls cried out in shock. ¡°It¡¯s really too scary! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting. If it were me, I might as well die. ¡± ¡°Oh my God! What kind of immoral thing did she do to end up like this? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s even the eldest daughter of the Yun family. In her current state, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t even be able to get married. ¡± Chapter 685 ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯re wrong. ¡± The girl with the Peach Blossom Eyes looked at Xia Weiyang and the others proudly while saying jealously, ¡°our eldest miss not only got married, but also had a child. Nuo, those two little things are her sons. ¡± Suddenly, she said mysteriously, ¡°you guys don¡¯t know yet, right? Her husband is handsome and charming. He¡¯s simply a prince charming in the hearts of young girls. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± The girl was surprised and didn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°She¡¯s already like this, but her husband still wants her. ¡± ¡°How can there be true love in this world? I think it¡¯s just being nice to her in front of her, and I don¡¯t know how to dislike her behind her back. Maybe she already has a lover outside. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, what big truth are you guys talking about! ¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡°enough, you guys shut up! ¡± Hearing their sarcastic and shameless words, Yun weiling was so angry that her little face turned red, and she glared at them angrily. ¡°AIYO, you can¡¯t even tell the truth these days. ¡± ¡°who asked her to be the miss of the Yun family, you should understand¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang pulled Yun weiling and pressed her down to sit down. There was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth and her tone was light and indifferent. ¡°Why be angry with a group of people who have yet to evolve? If your body is damaged by anger, you will suffer. ¡± Hearing this, Yun weiling let out a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°yes, I am a human. Why should I be calculative with animals, so as not to lower my Iq? ¡± The few people who were originally proud of themselves could not help but freeze their smiles on their faces and glared at them with resentment. ¡°Yun Weiyang, who are you trying to act so high and mighty for! Are you trying to cover up the truth? Have you ever looked at yourself in the mirror and looked at your current appearance carefully? Forget about men, you might even have nightmares when you look at yourself! ¡± A woman said angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you ever looked at your current appearance properly? If you haven¡¯t, I can help you. ¡± Another girl went forward and took out her own small mirror and placed it in front of Xia Weiyang on purpose. ¡°You guys¡­ ¡± Seeing that they were actually pressing her step by step, Yun weiling¡¯s anger, which had just subsided a little, rose again. ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang slapped all the desserts that she had yet to finish on the face of the girl holding the mirror, and looked at them coldly. ¡°If you guys feel that life is too boring, I can help you guys liven up for free. ¡± She really thought she was a soft persimmon! She just couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them. Suddenly, a bewitching male voice was heard. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s really lively. ¡± As he finished speaking, he had already arrived here. Hearing this, the few women followed the direction of the voice and saw that it was a handsome and handsome man. especially his bewitching eyes, as well as the aura of a superior that was naturally emitted. They couldn¡¯t help but be instantly convinced by him. Who was he? They had never seen him before. Could it be that he was the husband of the eldest daughter of the Yun family! Oh my God! It was really unfair. Such a man should be worthy of her. Only the woman with Peach Blossom eyes knew that he wasn¡¯t. However, the woman rolled her eyes and instantly thought of someone. It was the fianc?? of the eldest daughter of the Yun family, the fifth Qingyan. When she thought of this possibility, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. However, the next moment, she was filled with jealousy towards Xia Weiyang. Why! When that woman was the eldest daughter of the Yun family, she had such an outstanding fianc??. However, after she was cheated away by someone, she was actually able to meet a god-like husband. The heavens were really kind to her. Chapter 686 With his hands in his pockets, fifth qingyan raised his eyebrows and looked at the women present wickedly. He walked over gracefully and pulled over a chair to sit beside Xia Weiyang. ¡°woman, looks like you¡¯re quite popular. ¡± Although he said that, the teasing in his eyes was very obvious. ¡°This handsome man, you shouldn¡¯t be from C city, right? Then are you Miss Yun¡¯s husband? ¡± A woman couldn¡¯t help but tidy up her clothes, thinking that she was in the most elegant position. With a sweet smile, she asked Fifth Qingyan. Hearing this, fifth Qingyan raised his eyes and smiled at the beautiful women. ¡°No, it should be my future husband. ¡± However, the women present frowned when they heard this. Didn¡¯t they say that Miss Yun was married Why was she her future husband. Only the peach blossom-eyed woman¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She thought to herself, ¡°as expected. ¡°. However, the next moment, she changed into a smile. ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Fifth Qingyan. I heard that you have an engagement with our eldest miss, but now¡­ ¡± as she said this, her eyes hinted at Xia Weiyang who was beside her. Not only did the eldest miss of the Yun family have a husband, she even gave birth to a child. Furthermore, she was disfigured and had a broken leg. She was useless like this, and her beauty was ruined. Fifth Qingyan should not want her anymore, right. Hearing this, the eyes of the other women lit up, especially those from the Yun family. How could fifth Qingyan not know what they were thinking? Suddenly, he looked at Xia Weiyang who was beside him with deep affection. ¡°She is my fianc??e. No matter what she looks like, she will always be my future wife. ¡± Hearing such affectionate words, the other women were filled with jealousy. How could she, the eldest daughter of the Yun family, be loved by such an outstanding man. ¡°Are you guys done eating? ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang looked at Yun weiling and the others. Seeing them nodding their heads, she said to Yun Weiling, ¡°we¡¯re done eating. Let¡¯s go somewhere else. The air here is very dirty. ¡± Yun weiling understood and hurriedly got up to push Xia Weiyang. The other two girls each held a treasure and followed closely behind. Seeing that Xia Weiyang was so tactless and even indirectly insulted them, the women present were filled with anger. How could they let her have her way. Suddenly, a woman raised her foot and blocked in front of Xia Weiyang. Looking down at them, she said, ¡°you want to leave! WE HAVEN¡¯T FINISHED CHATTING! Who allowed you to leave? ¡± ¡°exactly. Since you¡¯re out, why are you afraid of meeting people? Or are you ashamed in front of your fianc??? You know that you¡¯re a ruined woman and you¡¯re no longer worthy of him, so you want to escape. ¡± ¡°B * Tch, you¡¯ve made my face full of desserts. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet! ¡± ¡°Shut your stinky mouths. You¡¯re the young misses of each family. Your mouths are so dirty! I¡¯m really embarrassed for your parents. ¡± Yun weiling couldn¡¯t help but scold them. ¡°You want to be with others and think that our big sister is a stumbling block for you. So, you try your best to slander our big sister to elevate yourselves. Don¡¯t you look in the mirror to see your faces twisted with anger because of jealousy? Let alone Mr. Fifth, even the cashier in the shop thinks you¡¯re disgusting¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡± Yun Zihan¡¯s mouth was also unforgiving. Yun Chuxia opened her mouth to curse, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything. She could only glare at them with her shy eyes. What a bunch of detestable people. As the instigator, fifth Qingyan only looked at them with his bewitching eyes. He had no intention of helping Xia Weiyang at all. Chapter 687 Suddenly, he stood up and walked over. Seeing this, the women immediately made way for him. As He approached Xia Weiyang, fifth Qingyan bent down slightly and looked at her at close range. ¡°woman¡­ ¡± Before Fifth Qingyan could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Xia Weiyang. Looking at the person who was sticking to her like a dog skin plaster, Xia Weiyang felt stifled. ¡°Fifth Qingyan, as I said before, my husband is only a jue. ¡± As she said that, she took out an emerald green bracelet from her small bag and threw it to him. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you. I¡¯ll give it to your future wife in the future, right? ¡± After saying that, she said to Yun Weiling who was behind her, ¡°lingling, let¡¯s go. ¡± What bad luck. They were just going out to have some fun, but they actually encountered such a terrible thing. She even suspected that these people were here to find trouble with her. Wasn¡¯t that so? Fifth Qingyan was indeed here for her. And those women were naturally lured here by someone with good intentions. Holding the bracelet in his hand, the fifth Qingyan¡¯s pair of deep eyes stared deeply at Xia Weiyang¡¯s back. The corners of his mouth curled up into a strange smile. ¡®woman, you don¡¯t have a chance anymore. I won¡¯t give you another chance. ¡® He had actually rejected me time and time again. My woman, how could I give it to someone else My woman, as expected, needs to be properly trained, trained, and taught. I¡¯ll let you know who your man is! The rest of the women, almost everyone¡¯s gazes, were all attracted by the bracelet in the fifth Qingyan¡¯s hand. Although a bracelet wasn¡¯t worth much, it seemed like the fifth Qingyan had specially prepared it for his future wife. He really wanted to wear it on his wrist. If they could be the wives of such a man, they would be so happy that they would wake up from their dreams. Among the men nowadays, there were a few who were eye-catching. Compared to fifth Qingyan, there was a huge difference. The few women of the Yun family rolled their eyes and a scheme flashed through their minds. Outside. They breathed in the fresh air. The few of them took a few more mouthfuls greedily. ¡°Aiya, the air outside is still fresh, ¡± Yun weiling said exaggeratedly. She even sniffed hard. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really stinky inside, ¡± Yun Zihan said as he turned around and glared at the women who were still by the window. Yun Chuxia also nodded in agreement. ¡°They are all bad people! ¡± Du Du, who was lying on Yun Zihan¡¯s shoulder, pouted her small mouth. She was very angry, and her pair of large watery eyes fiercely glared at the people inside the window. Although she didn¡¯t understand their words, it definitely wasn¡¯t anything good. The little guy remembered their looks in his heart. Although Dian Dian didn¡¯t speak, her pair of Sharp Eagle Eyes were suffused with a cold light. The few women in the store naturally saw their gazes, and most of them glared back. However, when some of the Yun family¡¯s people saw the two little ones, a vicious light flashed through their eyes, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of their lips. ¡°Alright, there are many of these kinds of people in this world. If we are going to be calculative with them, are we going to do anything else? ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but comfort them. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to be calculative. If it wasn¡¯t for them going overboard just now, she wouldn¡¯t have made a move. It was simply dirtying her hands. These people were just showing off with their words. If they really did something, she would definitely not be merciful. ¡°sister, you are too kind. If I were to say this kind of woman, I would beat them hard and make them talk dirty! ¡± Yun weiling¡¯s face was dark and full of anger. ¡°exactly. Sister, you don¡¯t care. Sometimes they think you are afraid of them. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled. She was not kind! ? ? If she was cruel, she would be very vicious. Just as she was about to speak, two figures suddenly entered her sight. A man and a woman, and the man was so familiar. Chapter 688 She was so familiar with him that she would never forget him in her life! Even though she was quite far away, she could still see him clearly. ¡°Sis, look who it is! ¡± Suddenly, Yun weiling screamed and stopped in her tracks. She pointed angrily at the person on the street not far away. ¡°Is he my brother-in-law? ! ¡± The more she looked at him, the more she felt that he was her brother-in-law. Before Xia Weiyang could open her mouth to confirm, the anger in Yun weiling¡¯s heart surged up. It was even more furious than the anger that those women had given her previously. ¡°This is outrageous. I thought brother-in-law was a good person, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be like those unfaithful men! Did he dislike you? No, he should have betrayed you long ago. Otherwise, how could he meet other women so quickly? ¡± ¡°FATHER! ¡± Du Du looked over and called out softly. The little guy had already admitted it, so how could it be fake. Yun weiling¡¯s hand that was holding the wheelchair gradually tightened. At this moment, her eyes were almost spitting fire. She wanted nothing more than to immediately go over and tear Shi jue apart. As soon as she thought of it, Yun weiling pushed Xia Weiyang aggressively and was about to go over. ¡°lingling, don¡¯t go over. ¡± At this moment, Xia Weiyang stopped her. Hearing this, Yun weiling¡¯s face was full of confusion. She looked at Xia Weiyang in surprise. ¡°sister, why don¡¯t you go over! If you go over now, you can just block them. I want to see how they will end up. What is brother-in-law¡¯s attitude? ! ¡± At the end of her sentence, Yun weiling¡¯s small face was full of malevolence. Raising her hand, Xia Weiyang held Yun weiling¡¯s small hand and gently patted the back of her hand. She smiled faintly. ¡°lingling, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Jue isn¡¯t that kind of person. ¡± Moreover, she also knew that woman. She had even seen her once at the airport. However, this time, when that woman came out to cause trouble, jue did not tell her. It was likely that he had his own ideas and would be able to deal with it very quickly. He did not want her to worry too much. Since that was the case, she might as well just leave it be. She trusted Jue. ¡°SIS! ¡± Yun weiling cried out in surprise when she heard this. ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still putting in a good word for that fellow. They¡­ take a look for yourself¡­ ¡± Not Far Away, she did not know what they had said. The woman¡¯s bashful face, happy smile, and that adoring look in her eyes almost made her throw herself into Shi jue¡¯s arms in the next moment. ¡°I believe in Jue, ¡± Xia Weiyang said with a smile. Yun weiling was almost angered to death by Xia Weiyang. She looked closely at her sister¡¯s face and realized that there was no trace of anger. She could not help but feel nauseous. She pointed angrily at Xia Weiyang. ¡°sister, you, you, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Daddy loves mommy very much. Aunty, Daddy won¡¯t abandon mommy¡­ ¡± after looking at her for a long time, du Du, who understood a little, could not help but speak up for Shi Jue. Yun weiling pointed at Du Du¡¯s little head with her little finger. ¡°little fellow, what do you know¡­ ¡± ¡°I know! ¡± She slapped Yun weiling¡¯s hand away and pouted. ¡°Daddy won¡¯t leave Mommy. ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Yun weiling snorted and said sarcastically, ¡°yes, he won¡¯t leave me, but he raised several women outside. ¡± ¡°DADDY WON¡¯T! ¡± At this moment, Dian Dian also said coldly. They believed that daddy wouldn¡¯t. Daddy had always loved Mommy. ¡°You are that guy¡¯s children. Of course, you will put in a good word for him. ¡± Yun weiling looked at the little buns coldly. ¡°Sis, are you really not going? ¡± The next moment, she asked again. ¡°I still believe in Jue. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled. She held Yun weiling¡¯s hand and comforted her. ¡°I know you are doing this for my own good, but you will find out in the future. Jue is not that kind of person. He will not betray me. ¡± Chapter 689 Seeing that Yun weiling still wanted to say something, she said again, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go. If they find out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll ruin jue¡¯s matter. ¡± Yun weiling opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s smiling face, she felt stifled and swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. She said helplessly, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go. Sister, you¡­ ¡± She really didn¡¯t know what to say now! Hopefully, it was as her sister said. At this moment, Yun Zihan, who had looked at her for a long time, spoke ¡°lingling, you should trust big sister. You have to know that big sister has spent the most time with brother-in-law and knows him the best. Moreover, big sister isn¡¯t the kind of person who puts men first and trusts her husband wholeheartedly no matter what he does. Therefore, Allah. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling anxious, why don¡¯t you ask him yourself when brother-in-law returns? ¡± ¡°I also trust big sister¡¯s judgment, ¡± Yun Chuxia said softly. Although the current scene looked like a man having an affair. However, sometimes the truth was not what you thought. That was how most misunderstandings between couples happened. However, from the looks of it now, sister and brother-in-law¡¯s relationship was really good. They were very in love. Yun weiling looked at this and then looked at that. She sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, so I was worried for nothing. Let¡¯s go then. ¡± ¡°I know that lingling was worried about me and for my own good. I¡¯m very happy to have a sister like you. Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. When we go back, you can ask Jue Yourself. ¡± Xia Weiyang was really touched when she saw her new biological sister being so protective of her injustice. It felt so good to have a family member who truly cared for you. This was something that she didn¡¯t even dare to think about when she was in the Xia family. Yun weiling was helpless, but she still obediently didn¡¯t go over. She only pouted her small lips to show that she was very unhappy. At this moment, not far away. It was indeed Shi Jue and a woman. That woman was none other than the stubborn Qi Qingling. ¡°Brother Shi, is what you said true? As long as I do one thing for you, you will agree to all my requests! ¡± Qi Qingling simply couldn¡¯t believe it. The surprise came too suddenly, and it made her feel like it was an illusion. She couldn¡¯t help but confirm it again. Hearing this, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up, and a warm smile appeared on his face. ¡°I know you will do well. Don¡¯t let me down. ¡± Although Shi Jue didn¡¯t admit it himself, his words had already made everything clear. Qi Qingling¡¯s delicate little face was beaming, and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°I will definitely do well. Brother Shi, just wait for my good news. ¡± ¡°Such a good girl. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes were filled with tenderness. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s soul-stirring and doting eyes, Qi Qingling completely fell into it. Her wish was about to come true. Brother Shi was also hers. Even until Shi Jue left, Qi Qingling was still immersed in a world-shaking joy. Looking in the direction where Shi Jue¡¯s figure had long disappeared, her two small hands held her heart, and her happiness was beyond words. Soon, she would become the happiest woman in this world. Suddenly, Qi Qingling lowered her eyes and opened her palm. A small transparent plastic bag lay quietly on her fair and delicate palm. At this moment, it was empty inside. A strange smile appeared on the corner of Qi Qingling¡¯s mouth. She opened her red lips slightly and said, ¡°this thing is really useful. It¡¯s much more powerful than that hypnosis spell of Master Wei and the Spirit Talisman. It really only needs a little bit to take effect immediately. It¡¯s really very good. ¡± Chapter 690 Looking at the lively city, Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. She only heard that this thing was not only very expensive, but also very rare. However, such a good thing should be kept by her side. It seemed that she still had to ask that woman for some. Thinking of that woman. Qi Qingling¡¯s heart felt a little strange. At first, when that woman came to her door, she said that she wanted to give her something. She also said that this thing could completely control a person and was very useful. She did not believe it. Now, it seemed that that woman had some background. However, no matter what her purpose was, as long as she got Shi Jue. Everything had nothing to do with her. Therefore, Shi Jue¡¯s attitude towards her changed so quickly. He even smiled at her. She didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt about the doting look between lovers. However, when she thought of the Task Shi Jue had given her, Qi Qingling was full of confidence. She would definitely not fail. Shi Jue, who had left a long time ago, didn¡¯t go far. He parked his car by the roadside and looked in the other direction. In that direction, Xia Weiyang¡¯s figure had just disappeared. Suddenly, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth curled up into a doting smile. He knew that Yang ¡®Er had seen him, but he knew that his Yang ¡®er believed in him. As for Qi Qingling¡­ Suddenly, a cold light shot out from Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes. The voice in his head had been removed by someone. He did not expect that woman to have obtained the medicine that Xia Ningyan had used before. He was sure that the medicine was exactly the same as the one that Xia Ningyan had used before. He could not have smelled that smell wrongly. Xia Ningyan had been locked up, so who could have come into contact with Qi Qingling? However, what made him even more excited was that those people had finally appeared again. This time, he had to drag out the person behind the scenes. So, he originally wanted to directly end Qi Qingling, so he wanted to let her live for a little longer and bring a ¡®surprise¡¯ to the Qi family at the same time. It could be considered as using trash. Yun Family. Because of the matter with Shi Jue, the few of them didn¡¯t play for long and returned very quickly. After bidding farewell to Yun Zihan and Yun Chuxia, they immediately returned home. As soon as they stepped into the Yun family¡¯s front door, they felt that the atmosphere in the sky above their home wasn¡¯t right. Xia Weiyang and Yun weiling looked at each other. After getting out of the car, they could hear the sounds of arguments coming from the living room before they even reached it. ¡°Only my daughter has the right. Look at your daughter. She¡¯s Lazy, disrespectful to her elders, and sarcastic. She hasn¡¯t done anything at all. Tell me what merits she has. Even if you point them out, I¡¯m convinced. ¡± ¡°Tell me more about your own daughter. ¡°. How could my daughter not have merits? She¡¯s a level 10 piano player, level 8 English, and she¡¯s even a doctor. What about you? Your daughter seems to have bought her way through university. I heard that she has affairs with a lot of other men. She must have used them. She even wants to marry into a fifth family. Dream on¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡­ After entering the living room, they saw a few fashionably dressed women arguing until their faces turned red. Xia Weiyang and Yun weiling looked baffled. They walked around them and walked to Yun Xiu and JI MOXUAN¡¯s side. Yun weiling couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Dad, what are they arguing about! ¡± If there was anything, why did they have to quarrel at her house? It was really noisy. Yun Xiu smiled and a smug look flashed across his face. Ji Moxuan saw Yun Xiu¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This guy liked to play around sometimes. Chapter 691 He pulled Yun Weiling to sit beside her, then reached out to Xia Weiyang and held her hand Then he said gently, ¡°the fifth family¡¯s betrothal gifts have arrived today. I believe that the fifth Qingyan child will come to propose marriage tomorrow. However, not only is Yang Yang married, but she also has a child. This marriage will definitely not happen. ¡± As she said this, Ji Moxuan sighed slightly, ¡°these families have daughters, and they are all at the age of marriage. They want their daughters to marry in place of Yang Yang. ¡± As Ji Moxuan said this, Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. ¡°I want to break off the engagement, but the fifth marriage, Qing Yan, won¡¯t. If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t he want my Yun family¡¯s daughter? Just give him one. ¡± The sisters finally understood. However, Yun weiling looked at the aunts who were still arguing and almost revealed the other party¡¯s background. She frowned. After a moment of realization, she gave Yun Xiu a thumbs up, ¡°dad, you¡¯re so sly! ¡± There were so many daughters of the Yun family. If he agreed to this, they would definitely not be happy. If he agreed to that, they would not be happy either. Therefore, he let them fight for it themselves. Yun Xiu smiled modestly. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m doing this for their own good. ¡± He could train his eloquence as well as his body. Xia Weiyang could not help but laugh out loud. Looking at such a black-bellied father, why did she feel that he was so cute. Suddenly, a woman came forward and asked Yun Xiu directly, ¡°sixth brother, why don¡¯t you judge who is the best between my daughter and her daughter? ! ¡± At this moment, another woman didn¡¯t want to be left behind. She ran over, ¡°sixth brother, you have to speak with your conscience. My daughter is the best. ¡± ¡°All of you can leave. Only my daughter is qualified to be the daughter-in-law of the fifth family. ¡± Suddenly, another woman walked over slowly and looked at them smugly. Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Yun Xiu suddenly stood up He said seriously, ¡°it¡¯s useless to argue about this now. Tomorrow, when Fifth Qingyan comes to offer the Betrothal, bring your daughters here and dress them up beautifully. Let Fifth Qingyan choose for himself. ¡± Hearing this, the few women stopped talking and frowned in thought. After a moment, they glared at each other. ¡°Yeah, I also think that this is the best. Let¡¯s fight here. What if they don¡¯t like it? ¡± A woman spoke first. ¡°sixth brother, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± As she said this, a woman ran away quickly as if she was being chased by a dog. Seeing this, the other women also said anxiously, ¡°my daughter usually dresses very casually. No, she needs to go back and dress her up properly. ¡± ¡°sixth brother, I¡¯m leaving too. ¡± ¡­ In an instant, all the women disappeared. They looked at the empty living room where only their family was left. Suddenly, they felt the air around them flow smoothly and become much fresher. They breathed in and felt comfortable. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really amazing. ¡± Yun weiling smiled and complimented him generously. Yun Xiu¡¯s father raised his face proudly. The three women present could not help but laugh. Suddenly, Yun weiling¡¯s small face stiffened and the anger on her body spread out. When Yun Xiu and his wife saw this, they did not understand what was going on. Before they could ask, Yun weiling spoke first, ¡°Dad, mom, guess who I saw today? ¡± The husband and wife looked at each other. Seeing their precious daughter¡¯s almost completely black face, they thought to themselves, no matter who it was, this person must have offended their precious daughter. However, to be able to make their daughter so angry, who could it be? Chapter 692 It can¡¯t be Sui Limo, right? ! ! ¡°lingling, who is it? ¡± Yun Xiu cooperated with Yun weiling and asked. ¡°It¡¯s brother-in-law! ¡± Yun weiling shouted. Hearing this, the husband and wife were even more confused. Shua. Their gazes fell on their eldest daughter. Xia Weiyang looked at the still angry Yun Weiling, smiled, shook her head, and dared to explain. Suddenly, the sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor came from afar. The family of four followed the sound and looked over. They saw Shi jue in a suit, his long figure walking in with the sunlight on his back. Seeing him in person, Yun weiling could not hold it in any longer. She stood up and rushed up to him. Before she reached Shi Jue, she directly asked, ¡°brother-in-law, who did you see today? Quickly tell me the truth! ¡± Looking at his sister-in-law¡¯s formation, Shi jue was slightly stunned before he understood. The corner of his mouth held a faint smile. He glanced at her and then directly ignored her. He walked to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side and sat down. He pulled her to his side and helped her tidy up the blanket that had fallen off her leg. He actually ignored her! Yun weiling¡¯s eyes widened. She felt even more that Shi jue was feeling guilty. He turned around and angrily walked to his side. ¡°brother-in-law, are you feeling guilty or guilty? If you¡¯re not feeling guilty, do you dare to say it out loud! ¡± ¡°Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t have a tryst with another woman today? Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t smile at another woman today? Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t look at her dotingly? I¡¯m afraid that in your hearts, you must despise my sister and think that she¡¯s a fool. ¡± Even if her sister believed him, there were still a few men who were faithful. Even if a man really loved a woman, there was still a expiration date. Yun Xiu and his wife finally understood the anger of their youngest daughter. Ji Moxuan was fine, but the daughter-obsessed father, Yun Xiu, was not so rational He directly yelled at Shi Jue with a dark face, ¡°you little Brat, you actually hooked up with another woman in my territory. Do you think I¡¯m dead, or do you think the Yun family doesn¡¯t exist? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but hold her forehead when she saw her family¡¯s anger directed at Shi Jue. was her jue that hard to believe. ¡°Father, mother, Ling Ling, Jue, he¡­ ¡± ¡°sister, you don¡¯t have to speak up for him. LET HIM SPEAK FOR HIMSELF! ¡± Yun weiling interrupted Xia Weiyang and glared at Shi Jue. Shi Jue was not angry at all at the questions, anger, and misunderstandings from the Yun family. Instead, he held Xia Weiyang¡¯s hand and played with it. Seeing that they had all stopped talking and looked at him, he opened his mouth. However, he did not say it to them, but to Xia Weiyang. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, I¡¯m very happy to be your man. ¡± You Trust me so much! Xia Weiyang smiled at Shi Jue. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you love me so much and never abandon me. ¡± Before the Yun family members could speak again, Shi jue looked at them and said seriously, ¡°Dad, mom, I have never done anything wrong to Yang ¡®er. As for what my sister said, that woman Yang ¡®er knows and has some grudges with us before. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled. ¡°This time, she still wants to scheme against us. However, I only played along and put on a show for her. ¡± ¡°Really! ? ¡± Yun weiling still did not believe it. ¡°Do you need me to swear? ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyebrows. Tch. Yun weiling glared at Shi Jue. ¡°swear? If swearing works, God will be busy to death. Words have no proof. You have to leave behind evidence. ¡± ¡°What do you want me to leave behind? ¡± Yun weiling¡¯s eyes rolled. Suddenly, a crafty look flashed across her face. She smiled at Shi Jue proudly. ¡°Wait. ¡± As she said that, she stomped away. Chapter 693 ¡°You little Brat, if you dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll kill you even if I have to give up everything in the Yun family! ¡± Yun Xiu was not satisfied with Shi Jue¡¯s explanation. ¡°Dad, you won¡¯t have this chance. ¡± ¡°HMPH, I hope so too. ¡± The sound of footsteps could be heard. At this moment, Yun weiling ran back. PA.. She came over and placed the thing in her hand on the coffee table. ¡°Ling Ling, what are you really doing? ¡± Xia Weiyang looked at the paper, pen, and a small notebook, not understanding what was going on. Yun weiling picked up the small notebook on the coffee table and flipped it open. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to write a guarantee letter, and also the three followers and four virtues of a man. ¡± The corner of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, right? ¡± ¡°I¡¯LL USE IT! ¡± Yun weiling said very seriously. As she spoke, she finally found the contents of the page and placed the small notebook in front of Shi Jue. ¡°No, brother-in-law, if you really love my sister, you should write it happily, otherwise¡­ ¡± Shi Jue glanced at the so-called three-follower four virtues in the small notebook and raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s prepared very carefully. Is it prepared for your future husband? ¡± Being said, Yun Weiling glared at Shi jue and said wickedly, ¡°what does it have to do with you! Write it or not write it. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s slender fingers held the small notebook and casually flipped through a few other pages. He saw that it was full of things that men were supposed to do, and he didn¡¯t know what he thought of. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth rose. ¡°Well, I feel a little sorry for Sui Limo now. ¡± He could imagine Sui Limo¡¯s miserable life in the future. His Yang ¡®Er was still better. Hearing this, Yun weiling¡¯s small face spewed fire. ¡°brother-in-law, you are shirking. You don¡¯t want to write. Oh, I know, you don¡¯t like it at all¡­ ¡± The next moment, Yun weiling shut her mouth. Because at this time, Shi jue picked up the pen and spread out the paper. Even on the coffee table, his posture was still elegant, and beautiful handwriting jumped on the paper. Yun Xiu was slightly satisfied when he saw that Shi jue was so obedient. He leaned over slightly and saw that even though he was using the signature pen, his handwriting was still strong and powerful. There were edges and corners, and his handwriting was very generous. He could not help but have admiration in his eyes. ¡°MM, not bad. The words are very beautiful, ¡± Yun Xiu said indifferently. However, it was not difficult to hear the admiration in his voice. He liked children with beautiful handwriting the most. Especially in today¡¯s society, almost everyone used electronic devices. Not to mention the brush, even those who wrote with their own hands were very few. It could be seen that this kid¡¯s handwriting should have been practiced for 10 to 20 years, and it had not been broken at all. As he was copying, Shi Jue saw the subtle expression on Yun Xiu¡¯s face from the corner of his eye. He was delighted. Suddenly, his eyes turned, and a strange look flashed across his face. He said naturally, ¡°I learned my calligraphy from my grandfather. When I was young, my grandfather often supervised my calligraphy practice. He said that as a Chinese, I must have a good handwriting. ¡± In the past, he did not think much of it, but now he finally realized the benefits. At least he would be able to gain favor in front of his father-in-law. ¡°Yes, your grandfather is right. If I have time in the future, I would like to seek advice from him. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Xiu nodded in agreement. As if he had met a bosom friend, he could not wait. Writing was a hobby that he especially liked. ¡°Sometimes, I will take pictures of grandfather¡¯s daily practice of writing. Coincidentally, there are some photos in my phone. Dad, do you want to take a look? ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle eyes carried traces of a smile as he lured Yun Xiu step by step. Chapter 694 ¡°really? ! ¡± Obviously, Yun Xiu was very happy when he heard that. He smiled and said, ¡°come, come, quickly bring it over. ¡± Seeing this, a smile of success flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eyes. He took out his phone from his trouser pocket, found the photos he had taken in the past, and respectfully handed them over. He did not expect that his grandfather¡¯s handwriting, which he had taken on a whim in the past, would actually come in handy. He really thanked his grandfather properly. No, it was to thank his handwriting. Seeing this, Yun Xiu hurriedly snatched the phone. When he saw the handwriting on it, he was repeatedly shocked. ¡°leave the phone with me first. I¡¯ll return it to you later. ¡± As he said this, he actually stood up and strode upstairs. Looking at his back in a hurry, Shi jue curved his lips into a smile. Did you take down the most difficult father-in-law! However, even if did not take down, not also has the grandfather¡¯s calligraphy, if really does not work, he also writes, perhaps will be more effective. Thinking, Shi Jue retracted his gaze, copying more and more willing. Well, thank you, sister-in-law, for this Unintentional Act. Yun weiling blinked her eyes and looked at her father, who had run to the study room, and then at Shi Jue, who was surrounded by the happiness factor. It took her a long time to come back to her senses. She clearly wanted to punish her brother-in-law! Why, why¡­ ¡­ She actually gave him a pass directly! ¡°Mom, SIS¡­ ¡± Yun weiling could not help but cry out tragically. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang and her mother laughed. ¡°You misunderstood your brother-in-law today. If you still don¡¯t believe me, time will prove it. Yang Yang is mom¡¯s daughter. If your brother-in-law really did such a thing, mom will naturally not forgive him. ¡± Ji Moxuan looked at Yun weiling lovingly She comforted her with her mouth. HMPH! Yun Weiling snorted coldly and sat down unhappily. Looking at the serious and charming man, such a handsome, rich, and prince charming figure. He must be like honey, attracting the foragers all the time. How could he let people rest assured and believe him. ¡°brother-in-law, I still don¡¯t believe you. In the future, if you really do it, I will seriously admit my mistake to you in front of you. ¡± Shi Jue lifted his eyes and glanced at Yun weiling lightly, ¡°I am waiting for the day you. ¡± Yun weiling looked away. She really did not want to see him with victory in his hands, but for the sake of her sister¡¯s happiness, she also hoped that there would really be such a day. ¡°Alright, you really wrote it! ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang said helplessly. Hearing this, Shi Jue stopped, but he did not put down the pen in his hand. He smiled at Xia Weiyang lovingly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything for yang-er. ¡± ¡°DISGUSTING! ¡± Before Xia Weiyang could speak, Yun weiling said coldly. As she finished speaking, she stood up and pulled Ji Moxuan, ¡°mom, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m afraid that if we don¡¯t leave soon, we will be chased away. It¡¯s better not to be an eyesore here. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Ji Moxuan dotingly tapped Yun weiling¡¯s forehead. When she looked at Xia Weiyang, her eyes were filled with heartache, ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t play too late. You went out for half a day today. Rest well later. It¡¯s good for your body. ¡± ¡°thank you, mom. I know. Mom should rest well too. ¡± ¡°Yes, both of us should rest. ¡± Ji Moxuan¡¯s lips curled into a happy smile. She took a deep look at Xia Weiyang before leaving with Yun weiling. She had finally found her daughter. The illness that plagued her body was no longer as scary. If she was in a good mood, she would recover quickly. With the children by her side, she felt very happy. Chapter 695 Before she left, Yun weiling turned back to look at Shi Jue. ¡°brother-in-law, although I¡¯m gone, I still have to check my homework. Don¡¯t think that just because sister feels sorry for you, you can escape. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down, because I love Yang ¡®Er. ¡± Shi Jue only glanced at Yun weiling indifferently, and then his gaze fell on Xia Weiyang. Seeing this, the corner of Yun weiling¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t look down on him like this, but she should be satisfied with a look from him. Otherwise, based on her brother-in-law¡¯s personality, if it was someone else, he would probably be very stingy with a look. This was even better. He only had his sister in his eyes. At least, it showed that he was serious at the moment. After a while, only Shi jue and Xia Weiyang were left in the huge living room. Suddenly, Shi Jue put down the pen in his hand and stretched out his long arm to pick Xia Weiyang up. He placed her on his lap and hugged her. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, don¡¯t you have anything you want to ask? ¡± Hugging Shi Jue¡¯s neck, Xia Weiyang smiled and looked at him steadily. ¡°because I trust you. Since you didn¡¯t tell me, you naturally have your reasons. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± at this moment, other than feeling touched, Shi jue felt gratified. ¡°However, why did that Qi Qingling appear again? She made a move on you. ¡± It wasn¡¯t a question, but a confirmation. However, that woman had been tortured so miserably by Shi jue previously, yet she still didn¡¯t give up. She was truly an unkillable cockroach. ¡°En. ¡± Shi Jue nodded and caressed Xia Weiyang¡¯s face with his large hand. After a moment, he opened his mouth and told her everything that he hadn¡¯t said after the car accident. This time, he didn¡¯t hold back a single word. The more she listened, the more Xia Weiyang frowned. She didn¡¯t expect that not only Qi Qingling, but even the Qi family had made a move. Luckily, Luckily Jue¡¯s willpower was strong, otherwise¡­ ¡­ If they succeeded and jue forgot about her, but fell deeply in love with another woman, just thinking about it would make her hair stand on end. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang tightened her arms and lay on Shi jue¡¯s shoulder. Holding the person in his arms, Shi Jue¡¯s big hand gently comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, yang-er. I¡¯ve already found someone to remove the hypnosis, so there¡¯s no need to worry now. ¡± ¡°But, didn¡¯t you say that Qi Qingling had the medicine that Xia Ningyan used in the past? How did she get it? Could it be that the people who kidnapped you in the past found Qi Qingling to cooperate this time? ¡± However, those people really didn¡¯t have good taste? If they wanted to find someone, they should find someone with some brains. Could Qi Qingling accomplish anything in front of Jue? That was even harder than ascending to the heavens. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but this time, I must find the person behind the scenes. ¡± At the end, Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes flashed with a cold light. If he didn¡¯t find the person behind the scenes, if he didn¡¯t bring them down, he would never feel at ease. He always felt that there was a hungry wolf staring at him at all times. He could forget about himself, but now he had Yang ¡®Er and his treasures. He did not want them to be hurt in the slightest. Sensing the change in Shi Jue¡¯s mood, Xia Weiyang knew the pain he had experienced when he was young. Her small hand gently patted his back and silently comforted him. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang thought of something and looked at him and hurriedly asked, ¡°Jue, are you alright? Didn¡¯t Qi Qingling get that medicine? Did she attack you? ¡± After all, that medicine was very overbearing! Wasn¡¯t jue¡¯s mother a very clear example in the past. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The moment she took it out, I was already prepared. ¡± Shi Jue looked at Xia Weiyang with eyes filled with tenderness ¡°previously, I suffered a loss, and it was the medicine in those people¡¯s hands. Naturally, I was prepared. My people had long developed the antidote. ¡± Chapter 696 When Xia Weiyang heard this, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She looked carefully at Shi Jue and found that he did not seem to be acting strangely at all. Only then did she truly relax. ¡°However, Jue, you still have to be careful with those people. ¡± Shi Jue curled his lips into a smile. ¡°I know. yang-er, don¡¯t worry. I will be fine. ¡± When dealing with those people, he would be wholehearted and would not let his guard down. After all, those people were really too cunning. ¡°You¡¯ve played for half a day. You must be tired. Go and rest first. I still have to complete the task your sister gave me. ¡± Shi Jue stroked his finger lovingly. Xia Weiyang¡¯s cute and perky nose kissed her forehead again before letting go of her. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang laughed lightly. ¡°You really listen to her. She is just playing. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue looked at her seriously. ¡°I just love you. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s exquisite little face was full of smiles. She nodded and hugged Shi Jue again before letting the servant take her away. In the living room, Shi jue was left alone for a moment. As he copied, the so-called three followers and four virtues of a man, the more he wrote, the more the smile on Shi Jue¡¯s lips became thicker. Looking at this small notebook, which was one finger thick, he could fully experience Sui Limo¡¯s ¡®happy¡¯ life in the future. Thinking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. At this time, Sui Limo had just returned. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he saw the evil smiling Shi Jue. He could not help but shiver all over and muttered in his heart, this guy won¡¯t think of any ideas to deal with him again, right. Immediately, SUI LIMO reviewed himself. Recently, other than being with Ling Ling, he had not provoked this guy at all, right? Could it be because of Yang Yang, but it was also not right. The more he thought about it, the more confused Sui Limo became. He frowned and walked over lightly. Since Sui Limo came in, Shi Jue had noticed that his hand movements had not stopped. He raised his eyes and glanced at him gently. Looking at his slightly dark skin, strong and sturdy figure, and thinking that he was sitting in front of the desk obediently, like a primary school student writing his three followers, four virtues, and other rules, Shi Jue could not help but laugh out loud. It meant that he was very happy that someone was more miserable than him. Especially, Sui Limo. Who asked him to make things difficult for him in the past. ¡°You¡¯re smiling so insidiously. Shi Jue, are you scheming against me again? ¡± Sui Limo looked at Shi jue and narrowed his eyes. It was not a question, but an affirmation. This guy was very stingy. He must have accidentally offended him again. This kid was thinking of ways to make him suffer. Shi Jue shook his head, but the corner of his mouth kept rising. It would be strange if there wasn¡¯t. Sui Limo snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t believe it at all. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the paper on the coffee table in front of Shi Jue. At first, he thought Shi jue was working, but when he saw the contents of the paper. He could not help but laugh out loud. It was a proud laugh, a gloating laugh. ¡°Haha¡­ Shi Jue, you have made a mistake and are being punished. Did Yang Yang ask you to copy this? ! Three followers, four virtues, a man¡¯s, not bad, not bad. ¡± Sui Limo nodded repeatedly. His face, which was tanned by the sun, was full of a mocking smile. He was just short of dancing to show his joy. Oh, Shi Jue, Oh, Shi Jue, you also have this day. However, to be able to see Shi Jue¡¯s end today, why did he feel that he was in a very good mood. Shi Jue looked at Sui Limo¡¯s gloating smile and did not hide it at all. There was a cold light in his Eagle Eyes. The next moment, he laughed lightly and looked at him meaningfully. ¡°It is very good. ¡± Chapter 697 At the moment Sui Limo was stunned, Shi Jue said again, ¡°this is Yang Er¡¯s sister, my sister-in-law, which is what your woman prepared. ¡± As he said this, Shi jue even raised the thick little notebook. ¡°This whole little notebook is full of men¡¯s rules. Do you want to take a look? ¡± The last sentence, Shi Jue said very slowly, afraid that Sui Limo could not understand and could not hear. Especially, the man¡¯s rules were especially important. After saying this, Shi Jue looked at Sui Limo calmly. Sui Limo¡¯s face was instantly petrified, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. After a moment, he continued to concentrate on copying his three followers and four virtues. He was satisfied with Sui Limo¡¯s expression. At this time, in Sui Limo¡¯s heart. A group of Alpacas galloped past. That was Ling Ling¡¯s thing! The man¡¯s rules. So many! Copying it once was enough. If in the future, Ling Ling came on a whim and punished him to copy it dozens of times, hundreds of times, then he¡­ ¡­ Just thinking about it made him feel that it was a very scary thing. No, for the sake of his own happiness, he had to be obedient in the future and never make her angry. After glaring at Shi Jue who was deliberately doing it, Sui Limo turned around and strode away. If he had nothing to do in the future, he would definitely not stay with this petty guy. Looking at Sui Limo¡¯s resentful back from the corner of his eyes, Shi jue laughed softly again. Now, he felt that the words under his hand were so pleasing to the eye. The next day. Early in the morning. The Yun family was very lively. Wasn¡¯t it lively! It was practically a beauty contest venue. Almost all the girls in the Yun family who were at the right age for marriage had come. All of them were dressed gorgeously. Some were sexy and charming, some were pure and flawless, some were ostentatious and charming, some were demure and virtuous, and so on. It really encompassed all kinds of personalities. Xia Weiyang looked at this group of beautiful and flirtatious beauties and looked at their elaborate costumes. She was a little dumbfounded. There was no need to be so exaggerated! The Fifth Green flame was so good that they had only seen it once, and some had not even met it before, but they were already flocking to it like a flock of bees. They were like bees that had seen a fragrant flower. They swarmed over and pounced on him. ¡°Sis, I feel so embarrassed. ¡± Yun Weiling, who was sitting beside Xia Weiyang, looked disdainfully at this group of women who were trying their best to show off their strengths. It was really embarrassing. Such a woman was actually from her Yun family. Was there no man in this world! ! Even a son would like a man. HMPH! These women probably did not like him at all. Instead, they were interested in his family background. After all, the fifth family was the only family on l island. Moreover, his entire family had occupied the entire island. They were so powerful that even her Yun family couldn¡¯t compare to them. How could such generous conditions not tempt such powerful women. ¡°then we won¡¯t watch. ¡±XiaaWeiyangg smiled faintly. ¡°But they are members of our Yun family. They have completely disgraced our Yun family. Those who don¡¯t know would think that the young ladies of our Yun family are all like this. ¡± The more she thought about it, the Angrier Yun weiling became. Xia Weiyang gently patted her little hand ¡°So what? Just be yourself. You can¡¯t change their behavior. ¡°Moreover, as long as the conditions are absolutely advantageous, not to mention the Yun family, even the young ladies of other families are the same. This is human nature. ¡°although it¡¯s a little embarrassing today, it¡¯s still in our own home. You should be relieved. ¡± Chapter 698 Yun weiling was so angry that she panted a few times. When she heard this, she nodded, but her expression was still not very good. However, fortunately, only these few people had been causing a Ruckus. There were still some good people in the Yun family. Moreover, these few people who were causing a Ruckus were only the side branches of the side branches. Suddenly, a servant came to report. The fifth Qingyan had arrived. In an instant, the entire hall was silent. Those young ladies who were meticulously dressed all stood properly with smiles on their faces. They showed their most perfect side to the fifth Qingyan. They wanted to leave a good impression on the fifth Qingyan. It would be best if they could directly take a fancy to her and marry her. After a while, the sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground came closer and closer. It was as if they were stepping on the hearts of these young ladies. The gentle morning sun shone on fifth Qingyan¡¯s tall and evil figure, adding a lot of charm to him. Looking at his figure, all the young ladies were excited. Especially the young ladies of the Yun family who had not seen fifth Qingyan. They were initially reluctant, but now they were completely convinced by him. Even if he did not have the backing of his family, she would still like such a man. Everyone had a heart that loved beauty. Just as he stepped into the hall, the Fifth Green Flame frowned slightly. He glanced at the beautiful women in the living room, and displeasure flashed through his heart. Looking at this posture, how could someone as smart as him not know the Yun family¡¯s intentions. He laughed coldly in his heart. The Fifth Green flame¡¯s Evil Eyes accurately found Xia Weiyang¡¯s location, and a cold glint flashed through his eyes. Very good. Since women reject me so much, I will always lock you by my side. Wait for me, this day won¡¯t be long. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang felt a chill run down her spine, going straight to her brain. That cold feeling instantly chilled her to the bone, and she felt uncomfortable all over. Her restless gaze happened to meet Fifth Qingyan¡¯s evil gaze. Looking at his determined gaze, her heart tightened. This fifth Qingyan couldn¡¯t have caused any trouble, right! What had she done to provoke him. This guy had to have her! Withdrawing his gaze, the corners of fifth Qingyan¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. Ignoring the other women around him, he walked straight to Yun Xiu. ¡°Uncle Yun, I know that I¡¯m very popular, but there¡¯s no need for such a grand display, right? ¡± As he spoke, he gestured to the women around him. Looking at the fake smile on Fifth Qingyan¡¯s face, the corner of Yun Xiu¡¯s mouth curled up. He was very pleased. He naturally could see that this kid had seen through his intentions and was very unhappy. However, when this kid was unhappy, he was very excited. Aiya, there had never been a moment where he felt that his happiness was built on the pain of others. It was such a joyous thing. Yun Xiu had a gentle smile on his face. He completely did not care about the trace of anger that was emitted from fifth Qingyan. ¡°My yun family¡¯s marriage to our daughter naturally can not be shabby. I know that the daughters of my Yun family are all very good and have always been on your mind. Come, let¡¯s see who you like the most in your heart. Tell Uncle Yun that uncle Yun will definitely make this marriage happen for you. ¡± As he said this, Yun Xiu gestured to the daughters of the Yun family who were meticulously dressed up. Hearing this, fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a ruthless look flashed through his eyes. The young ladies of the Yun family all looked at Fifth Qingyan expectantly, hoping that he would choose her. That gaze seemed to be able to devour fifth Qingyan. Looking at those women who were like Wolves and tigers, fifth Qingyan¡¯s heart was filled with disgust. These superficial women were completely incomparable to Xia Weiyang. Indeed, there was no comparison, so there was no shock. Chapter 699 When No. 5 Qingyan was about to turn around and look at Xia Weiyang, one of the sharp-eyed and clear-minded women saw the situation. Her eyes flashed, and she took a step forward She said gently, ¡°Mr. No. 5, I know that you¡¯re interested in sister Yangyang. ¡°You two had a marriage contract before, but not only did sister Yangyang get married, she even had a child and her own family. ¡°Sister Yangyang is living a very happy life. If you really love sister Yangyang, you should let her go and not tie her up. ¡± When he heard the last sentence, fifth qingyan swept a cold glance over. The girl was shocked, but she quickly calmed down. ¡°other than sister Yang Yang, there are so many other sisters. Is there not a single one who can catch the eyes of Mr. Fifth? Not a single one can enter your heart. ¡± When the woman said this, the other women who were originally hostile towards her instantly had a good impression of her. They originally thought that she was just trying to promote herself, but they did not expect that she was actually thinking of them. From the corner of the woman¡¯s eyes, she caught a glimpse of the changes in the other sisters around her. She could not help but sneer in her heart. She did not do this to help these stupid pigs. Instead, she wanted to show off and highlight herself. It would be best if she could leave a mark in fifth Qingyan¡¯s heart. The woman said again, ¡°We sisters have come here today. Naturally, we will favor you. Even if you like sister Yang Yang, we will still wait for you. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Fifth. There are still many good women in this world. You can¡¯t keep staring at sister Yang Yang. Look at the people around you. You will have a pleasant surprise. ¡± Another girl did not want to be left behind. ¡°Fifth Green flame, I like you! I WANT TO MARRY YOU! ¡± Suddenly, a straightforward but brainless girl shouted and walked out, heading straight for Fifth Green flame. Hearing their words, the anger on Fifth Green flame grew stronger. He looked at the girl who was approaching him with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°Today, I¡¯ve decided on you. You have to marry me even if you don¡¯t want to. ¡± When she was getting closer to fifth green flame, the girl actually ran and wanted to rush into his arms. Suddenly, the anger in the fifth green flame could no longer be concealed. It shot out and raised its foot to kick the girl who was rushing towards him. It kicked her mercilessly. ¡°Ah! ¡± In the next moment, the girl screamed and her body flew backwards. When the other women saw this, they all made way for her. Instantly, her entire body fell heavily onto the floor. Looking at the girl who was in such a sorry state and ended up like this¡­ The other women put away their resentment towards her. At this moment, their faces were filled with Schadenfreude. SERVES YOU RIGHT! Fifth Qingyan is also someone someone like you can dream of. It¡¯s also someone you can touch. ¡°Fifth Qingyan! What are you doing! This is the attitude you have when you want to marry my Yun family¡¯s daughter! ¡± Yun Xiu hid the pride in his heart, stood up, and angrily questioned. The scene just now was completely within his expectations. Although he didn¡¯t know all of the Yun family¡¯s girls¡¯tempers and personalities, he knew a bit about them. It could be said that he had deliberately allowed the situation to develop. It was best to have fifth Qingyan immediately annul the engagement. As for the thoughts of the other girls from the Yun family, sorry, that had nothing to do with him. Not to mention him, even fifth Qingyan would probably not want them to marry on behalf of Yang Yang, let alone him. A cold and sinister light flashed through fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes as he looked at Yun Xiu unhappily. ¡°Uncle Yun, you clearly know that the person I want to marry the most is your daughter. Did you find them here to humiliate me? ¡± Chapter 700 Hearing this, the other women¡¯s faces were filled with anger. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Weiyang, who had been quiet the entire time. That gaze seemed to want to swallow her alive. Feeling those resentful gazes, Xia Weiyang expressed that she was very innocent. She didn¡¯t say anything, alright. It was all because of that Fifth Qingyan! ¡°Fifth Qingyan! What¡¯s so good about that woman? She¡¯s already married and has a child. She¡¯s no longer an original. You want such a woman too? ¡± The girl who had been kicked by Fifth Qingyan immediately got up and questioned angrily, ignoring the pain on her body. After she finished speaking, she glared fiercely at Xia Weiyang. Yun Xiu waited for Xia Weiyang¡¯s relatives to hear her words. He could not help but look at her coldly and unkindly. In other people¡¯s homes, she slandered her master in front of her master. She was really tired of living. However, that girl acted as if she did not see it She continued, ¡°Also, look at her face and her legs. Not to mention that she won¡¯t be able to walk like a normal person in the future, even her disgusting face. If you look at it all day long, aren¡¯t you afraid of having nightmares at night? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to eat? ¡± ¡°Fifth Qingyan! ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better think about it properly for the sake of your future. ¡°. ¡°Look at me. Not only am I prettier than her, my figure is also better than hers. I¡¯m very gentle and considerate. I¡¯ll take care of you. I¡¯ll definitely be a good wife and mother in your heart. It won¡¯t be a loss to marry me. ¡± As she spoke, the girl had already arrived in front of Fifth Qingyan. This time, she had learned her lesson and did not get close to him. Instead, she kept slandering Xia Weiyang and promoting herself in front of him. She was so angry that she started laughing instead. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s evil eyes stared deeply at the girl as he chuckled, ¡°is that so? So that¡¯s what you think. ¡± When he saw fifth Qingyan talking to her, he even smiled at her. The girl could not tell that fifth Qingyan¡¯s smile was sinister and fierce. She nodded repeatedly and her small face blossomed with a smile. ¡°Fifth Qingyan, do you agree with what I said? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Fifth Qingyan¡¯s smile became even more evil. When she heard this, the girl could not believe her ears. Oh my God! Oh my God! ! ! What did she hear? ! Fifth Qingyan agreed with her. Fifth Qingyan was going to marry her. At this moment, she had completely forgotten the pain in her body, and also completely forgotten who caused the pain in her body. She looked at the fifth green flame with a face full of happiness. When the other women saw this, most of them glared at the girl with resentment. They hadn¡¯t expected that the person who would ultimately obtain the fifth green flame would actually be such a thing. If they had known earlier, if they had known earlier, they would have been a little more daring. Not to mention being kicked, even ten kicks would be willingly given. Only one or two of them didn¡¯t believe the words of the fifth green flame at all. They sneered and looked at the girl contemptuously. Humph It was too early to be happy. They still did not know how they died in the end! Suddenly, fifth Qingyan¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Xiu. ¡°Uncle Yun, you are serious today! ¡± As he spoke, his pair of deep eyes stared at Yun Xiu. He did this because he did not want him to marry Xia Weiyang. ¡°It really can¡¯t be any more real. ¡± Yun Xiu twitched the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, Fifth Qingyan looked at Xia Weiyang who was beside him. His eyes narrowed and there was a hint of threat in his eyes. ¡°Woman, I will give you one last chance. ¡± Xia Weiyang met fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes and did not flinch. She held Shi Jue¡¯s hand intimately. Before she could say anything, she had already made it clear with her actions. ¡°I only love jue in my life. ¡± Chapter 701 Shi Jue did not say a word as he hugged the beauty beside him. However, his smug eyes and possessive actions all told fifth Qingyan about his attitude. Dream on if you want to snatch his woman. Seeing their unwavering attitude, fifth Qingyan closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he returned to his previous self. His eyes were filled with a devilish smile, as though the person who was angry just now was not him. With a slight smile, fifth qingyan looked at Yun Xiu. ¡°since Uncle Yun treats me so well, I won¡¯t let Uncle Yun down. ¡± As he spoke, he glanced at the girl who was still infatuated with him. ¡°It¡¯s her. ¡± ¡°Qingyan! I love you! ¡± Before the others could say anything, the girl screamed in surprise and pounced on Fifth Qingyan again. This time, fifth Qingyan didn¡¯t kick her. Instead, he gently pushed her away. ¡°Only after you¡¯ve removed the messy smell on your body can you get close to me. ¡± As he spoke, fifth Qingyan frowned with a look of disdain. When the girl heard this, she carefully sniffed her own body. In the next instant, she let out a hiss of disgust, closed her eyes, and held her breath. ¡°Qingyan, I will never spray any random things on my body again. It¡¯s all them. They said they wanted to smell good on me, so they sprayed these on me¡­ ¡± Fifth Qingyan turned his eyes away and did not look at her. He took a deep look at Xia Weiyang, and a strange smile flashed across his lips Then, he said to Yun Xiu, ¡°Uncle Yun, I¡¯ve been out for quite a long time. Since the person has been chosen, we¡¯ll set off tomorrow and go home. ¡± ¡°Okay, take care. ¡± Yun Xiu said with a faint smile on his lips. Before he left, fifth Qingyan¡¯s gaze swept past Xia Weiyang again. Xia Weiyang looked at his back and thought of his gaze. For some reason, she felt a little uneasy. It was as if something was going to happen. However, when she thought of Fifth Qingyan leaving the next day. He would no longer cause trouble for her, so Xia Weiyang did not mind. Those women stared at the girl beside fifth Qingyan with cannibalistic gazes, wishing they could swallow her alive. THAT DAMNED LITTLE SLUT! She had actually taken advantage of her. They only retracted their gazes after their figures disappeared. However, in the next moment, when they saw Shi jue, who was not inferior to fifth Qingyan at all, their eyes suddenly lit up. They had asked around when they went back. The husband of the eldest daughter of the Yun family was said to be very famous in C city. The people of c City were quite afraid of him. How could such an attractive man not attract them. The women could not help but snicker when they caught a glimpse of Xia Weiyang¡¯s ferocious face from the corner of their eyes. Which man did not cheat? which man did not like beautiful women. In this world, there was no husband and wife that could not be separated. There was only a mistress that did not work hard. Moreover, they felt that this couple¡¯s relationship was in danger. What they cared about the most was the few powerful competitors by their side. ¡°little sister Yang Yang, I heard that you are back. Initially, I wanted to rush back to see you. However, the company did not let you go. Aiya, I had no choice. Those guys are counting on me for everything. I only came to see little sister Yang today. Little sister won¡¯t blame me, right? ¡± Suddenly, a tall girl with big eyes walked towards Xia Weiyang. She said apologetically, but her words were constantly showing off. Looking at the woman who came over, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips held a faint smile as she looked at them indifferently. From the moment this woman spoke, she knew what the woman¡¯s goal was. Chapter 702 This kind of thing was common in C city. Wasn¡¯t she just interested in Jue? ! Before Xia Weiyang could say anything, the other women also reacted and quickly surrounded her. ¡°Sister Yangyang, I¡¯ve been in school recently. After my mother told me to go home, I found out that sister Yangyang was back. So, I came to see you today, ¡± another girl said in a familiar tone. ¡°Sister Yangyang, you were still young when you were cheated away. You must have suffered a lot! I really don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve been living all these years. Sixth uncle, aunt, your heart must be aching. ¡± ¡°Sister Yang Yang, let me tell you, while you were away. ¡°We all went out to look for you every year, but we couldn¡¯t find you after searching for so long. ¡°sixth uncle is very worried about you, especially sixth aunt. ¡°Your heart was so depressed that you fell ill. Before you came, you even had an attack. It was really scary. ¡± ¡­ Hearing their caring words, they looked at each and every one of them as if they were very familiar with each other. If they didn¡¯t look at Shi Jue so brazenly, perhaps there would still be a shred of believability. Suddenly, Yun weiling stood up and glared at them with a dark face. ¡°Are you guys done yet? It¡¯s just that fifth Qingyan doesn¡¯t want you guys, and now you¡¯re turning your attention to brother-in-law? ! ¡± As she said that, Yun Weiling snorted coldly. ¡°brother-in-law is my sister, so stop daydreaming. Don¡¯t say that sister can recover, even if she can¡¯t, brother-in-law will always love sister. ¡± ¡°Sister Lingling, how can you say that about us? We really just want to care about sister Yangyang. ¡± These women¡¯s skin was thicker than the city walls. Even if they were exposed, they still did not change their expressions and continued to lie. ¡°That¡¯s right, sister Ling Ling Ling, don¡¯t be hurt by Lu Yan. You¡¯re hostile towards all women¡­ ¡± ¡­ Yun weiling sneered and looked at them disdainfully. Hearing their nonsense, she laughed even more. She was hurt by Lu Yan? Why didn¡¯t she know. This rumor probably came from the mouths of these women. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m tired. Take me back. ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang looked at Shi jue with a slightly tired expression. After saying that, she looked at her so-called sisters apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Thank you for your concern. My Body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I can¡¯t stand being tired. ¡± Even though she knew that jue wouldn¡¯t be bewitched by them, there were so many vixens, so many pairs of eyes that could seduce her soul, staring at her husband. Even if she was magnanimous, she would still feel uncomfortable. Shi Jue had been looking at Xia Weiyang dotingly. He didn¡¯t even give them a single glance. It was as if Xia Weiyang was the only person in his world. ¡°sister Yang Yang¡­ ¡± seeing that Xia Weiyang did not know what was good for her, the women were filled with anger. They wanted to keep her. If she left and her husband followed, who would they show their charm to. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my sister said? Is She tired? Does she not understand human language? GET LOST! ¡± Yun weiling stood in front of them like a hen protecting its chicks. She spread her wings and faced the group of little fairies alone. Seeing this, the women glared fiercely at Yun weiling. They watched helplessly as Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue¡¯s figures were getting further and further away from them. They could not help but feel annoyed. However, they still did not want to give up. ¡°Then, sister Yangyang, rest well. I¡¯ll come back in two days. ¡± ¡°Sister Yangyang, I¡¯m studying pharmacology. I¡¯ll go back and give you a medicinal diet. Wait for me. ¡± Another woman was unwilling to be left behind. ¡­ The more they heard, the Uglier Yun weiling¡¯s expression became. Chapter 703 If she had a club by her side, she would definitely beat up these shameless women. It was not until Xia Weiyang, no, Shi Jue¡¯s figure disappeared that they reluctantly left. ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± Yun weiling was still a little angry until the women¡¯s figures disappeared. She stomped her feet and shouted angrily. ¡°They are too much. Why didn¡¯t you stop them? ¡± Suddenly, Yun Xiu smiled lightly. ¡°If your brother-in-law could be seduced by them so easily, I wouldn¡¯t have married Yang Yang to him. If not, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡± ¡°But, I get angry just by looking at them! ¡± ¡°What are you angry about? The more angry you are, the happier they will be. When dealing with someone you don¡¯t like, you should adopt a gentle policy. Come, let daddy teach you a good lesson today. ¡± As he spoke, Yun Xiu waved at Yun Weiling. Hearing this, Yun Weiling¡¯s eyes lit up, but she was still a little unhappy and slowly walked over. ¡°You father and daughter. ¡± Ji Moxuan, who had not spoken all this while, smiled and looked at them gently. Suddenly, her eyes flashed as she thought of something, ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t I ask you to change Yang Yang¡¯s surname earlier! Have you changed it? ¡± Suddenly, Yun Xiu¡¯s entire body emitted a cold aura. Even his eyes were filled with a cold aura. PA.. He held the teacup in his hand and threw it on the coffee table. ¡°Those Old Geezers, I¡¯ve repeatedly tried to change Yang Yang¡¯s surname and add it to the family tree, but they have repeatedly refused! ¡± Hearing this, Ji Moxuan frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°add it to the family tree! ? Wasn¡¯t Yang Yang already added to the family tree from birth! ? ¡± Why did she still need to add it to the family tree now ¡­ Did something happen during the time she was sick? Speaking of this, Yun Xiu became even angrier. ¡°Not long after Yang Yang was lost, they said that Yang Yang couldn¡¯t be found or that she was already dead, so they directly erased Yang Yang¡¯s name from the family tree! ¡± ¡°What! They really went too far! ¡± Before Ji Moxuan could speak, Yun Weiling, who was listening from the side, slapped her own leg and roared. ¡°My sister was kidnapped, not gone. What right do they have to erase my sister¡¯s name! ? ¡± Ji Moxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with endless sadness and anger. Yun Xiu¡¯s face was so dark that words could not describe it. His voice was cold and deep, like the Voice of a messenger from Hell. He let out a strange laugh, ¡°they took the initiative to erase Yang Yang¡¯s name. After many years, I accidentally asked about it before telling me. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the morals of some people in the clan. They are coveting my family business, but they are all useless people. No matter how much I support them, they will not do anything. ¡± Speaking of some people, Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes flashed with disdain. ¡°But dad, what does it matter if sister¡¯s name is there or not? Sister is a girl, and she won¡¯t Inherit Dad¡¯s business. WHY WOULD THEY TARGET SISTER! ¡± Yun weiling still didn¡¯t understand. A daughter who was going to marry off in the future would normally not want everything in the family except for the dowry. Why, why¡­ ¡­ Yun Xiu sighed slightly, glanced at his youngest daughter, and pulled her to his side. After a moment, he said leisurely, ¡°you don¡¯t know, when you were young, your grandparents left each of you a share in the company. ¡± Chapter 704 After a pause, Yun Xiu continued, ¡°although it¡¯s not much, it can ensure that you won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of your life. In fact, they only took a fancy to your sister¡¯s shares! ¡± Hearing this, Yun weiling widened her eyes and pointed at herself in disbelief. ¡°I have one too! ¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re also my daughter. ¡± Yun Xiu stroked Yun weiling¡¯s head lovingly. At this moment, Yun weiling really didn¡¯t know what to say. Just because of some money, those people didn¡¯t even want the least bit of kinship. Could it be that in this world, money was more important than kinship. Seeing Yun weiling¡¯s expression, Yun Xiu patted her affectionately, ¡°you¡¯re still young, you¡¯ll understand in the future. ¡± ¡°WHERE¡¯S THE PATRIARCH! Could it be that he allowed the other so-called elders to do whatever they wanted? ¡± Suddenly, Ji Moxuan¡¯s voice was cold. Yun Xiu gently pulled Ji Moxuan into his arms, ¡°the patriarch doesn¡¯t know, the third elder and a few other elders also don¡¯t know. It was the eighth elder and the fourth elder. ¡± Speaking of the last two people, Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light ¡°however, Xuan ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. My daughter will always be a member of the Yun family. Her name will be recorded in the family tree again. Moreover, Yang Yang has been found. I will settle this matter as soon as possible. ¡± He was really disappointed and hated some members of the family. Fortunately, most of them were good. Otherwise, the Yun family, this big family, would be finished sooner or later. Ji Moxuan trusted Yun Xiu. Hearing this, she nodded repeatedly. Suddenly, Yun Xiu thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh right, should we hold a banquet to celebrate Yang Yang¡¯s return first, or wait until Yang Yang has completely recovered before we hold the banquet! ¡± Hearing this, Ji Moxuan frowned slightly, ¡°I think we should wait for Yang Yang to recover before we properly prepare a welcoming banquet for her. I don¡¯t want my daughter to be mocked by others. ¡± ¡°Dad, I think so too. We don¡¯t care about how my sister looks like. We¡¯re even very happy that she can return home. However, there are some people who just can¡¯t stand to see others being good. They will always trample on others and set themselves up. ¡± There were probably many people like this. She did not want to be a joyous matter. Just because her sister¡¯s injuries had not fully recovered, she would be criticized by those people and maliciously slandered. Hearing the mother and daughter¡¯s suggestion, Yun Xiu frowned. ¡°But, if it¡¯s not announced, if there¡¯s some blind person who bullied Yang Yang outside¡­ ¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Before my sister fully recovers, as long as she goes out, I¡¯ll accompany my sister. I¡¯m a big name in the Yun family. WHO WANTS TO DIE? Who Dares to bully us? ¡± As she said this, Yun weiling patted her chest with a proud expression. ¡°Alright Mom, dad can lend me a while. I still want to learn dad¡¯s pranking skills. As for my sister, let¡¯s see who dares to bully my family. ¡± ¡°wrong, how can you say it¡¯s pranking people? It¡¯s the way of life. ¡± Yun Xiu said, but there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. Ji Moxuan looked at the father and daughter, who were really listening to each other carefully. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head helplessly. She simply got up and went back to her room, leaving the space for the father and daughter. The next day. The weather today was also good. The Sun was bright and beautiful, and the breeze blew. Without the harassment of the fifth green flame, life was even better. Sitting on the bench in the garden, Xia Weiyang looked up and closed her eyes, enjoying the warm peace. Chapter 705 The gentle breeze blew on her face and accompanied her gentle gaze. It was very comfortable. It was comfortable. Xia Weiyang felt sleepy and dazed. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Suddenly, the little girl called out and ran over. In a moment, she had already reached Xia Weiyang¡¯s side and hugged her leg. This time, she woke up even if she didn¡¯t want to. Opening her eyes, Xia Weiyang looked at du Du, who was looking up at her with anticipation. The corners of her mouth rose and she said softly, ¡°baby, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The pouting little one bit her lips and hesitated for a moment. After a moment, she opened her big watery eyes and stared fixedly into Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mommy, when are we going home? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang was slightly stunned. Because in her heart, this was her home. She was living very comfortably here. But she had forgotten that this was only her maiden home. Xia Weiyang could not help but twitch the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were filled with heartache. She reached out and gently stroked her pouting face. ¡°Baby, you miss home. ¡± However, in the next moment, Tutu shook her head. Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows, feeling even more puzzled. ¡°I miss big brother Yan. ¡± Hearing those words coming out of Tutu¡¯s little mouth, Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips twitched violently. She had been worried for nothing and felt guilty. This little girl was only so little, yet she was already siding with her little boyfriend. ¡°Baby, you only miss your big brother Yan. ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but tease Tutu. Tutu looked at her mother¡¯s mischievous smile and rolled her eyes at a certain bad mother. She mumbled, ¡°I miss great-grandfather, Grandma Shi, Aunty¡­ ¡± Hearing the little fellow say every single word, she told everyone she knew. Xia Weiyang was both surprised and happy. She pulled her to her side and said, ¡°MMM, my du Du is so good! ¡± She was so young, yet she could remember so many people. ¡°mother, you haven¡¯t said when are you going back! ? ¡± Du Du stayed by Xia Weiyang¡¯s side and did not forget her purpose. Xia Weiyang thought about it and felt a little helpless. She wanted to stay for a while longer. She had not experienced enough family affection, so she really did not want to leave. However, she did not want to disappoint du Du. ¡°Idiot, this is mommy¡¯s home. Mommy is more important! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian appeared and said coldly. Actually, he did not understand what his mother was thinking. It was just that he did not want to see Jin Yan. ¡°previously, you were still angry with Jin Yan and did not speak to him. Why, have you forgotten! ? ¡± Upon hearing this, Du Du snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it again now. I can¡¯t! ¡± It had been many days since she had seen brother Yan. She really missed him. If she had known, she would not have been angry the last time. Dian Dian¡¯s little face darkened. Suddenly, her eyes flashed. ¡°Du Du, you seem to have really forgotten that Jin Yan already has a sister. He won¡¯t play with you anymore in the future. Besides, you¡¯ve been away for such a long time. He¡¯s long forgotten about you. ¡± Hearing Dian Dian¡¯s words, Du Du recalled what had happened that day. It was very possible. She pursed her lips and tears welled up in her eyes, as if they were going to flow out in the next second. Seeing this, Xia Weiyang felt her heart ache. Just as she was about to comfort her, Dian Dian added, ¡°The children of my aristocratic family definitely won¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not worth crying over a man. ¡± ¡°Wah! ¡± But in the next moment, Du Du did not give her face at all. She opened her mouth and started crying at the top of her voice. ¡°DIAN DIAN IS BAD! ¡± Why did she have to tell the truth! She was really bad! ! ! ¡°Yo, what¡¯s wrong, baby? Why are you crying? ¡± Suddenly, a gentle female voice sounded. Chapter 706 In a moment, the owner of the voice had already reached du Du¡¯s side, wanting to reach out and pick her up. However, even though Du Du was crying with his eyes closed, he still twisted his body and dodged. Dian Dian vigilantly looked at this uninvited woman. Recently, everyone at home, especially women, had enmity towards their mothers, so he hated them. The little guy did not give her face, so the woman felt awkward for a moment, but in the next moment, the smile on the corner of her mouth returned. She straightened her body and looked at Xia Weiyang. ¡°Sister Yang Yang, I¡¯m Yun Rou. I¡¯m really happy to see you back home. ¡± Yun Rou¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. Her expression was sincere, and her tone was gentle and gentle. It made people feel very comfortable. ¡°thank you. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled and said politely. At this moment, the little guy saw that there were outsiders, so he simply stopped crying. He sniffed, stared at Dian Dian, and played on the side. Yun rou smiled gently. ¡°We¡¯re not that different from each other. Maybe we even played together when we were young! It¡¯s just that God¡¯s will has played tricks on us. We¡¯ve been separated for so many years, so it¡¯s a little strange to see each other again. ¡± As she spoke, Yun Rou¡¯s gaze fell on the two little buns. ¡°seeing sister happy and having such a cute baby, Yun Rou is happy for sister. ¡± Xia Weiyang only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. After a moment, she gestured to the bench beside her. ¡°Sit. ¡± Yun rou smiled and walked over to sit down. The distance between the two of them grew closer. ¡°sister, I¡¯ve been at home recently. Is there nothing much? If you¡¯re bored, I can accompany you to chat. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Young people should go out and play. They don¡¯t need to accompany me all the time. Anyway, I¡¯m already used to it. ¡± Xia Weiyang kept her distance and politely refused. However, her eyes kept looking at Yun Rou, and she felt a little strange. It was as if her gentleness was all an act. Could it be that she was someone who wanted to make a move. Don¡¯t blame her for being narrow-minded. It might really be possible. ¡°sister, you can also go and play with us. ¡± Yun Rou didn¡¯t care at all. Xia Weiyang¡¯s refusal once again suggested. ¡°Look at my leg¡­ ¡± as she spoke.. Xia Weiyang lowered her eyes, indicating that she could feel her leg. ¡°You can¡¯t go anywhere. Even if you go, it will cause trouble for you. Alright, as long as you have the heart, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Xia Weiyang immediately stopped herself from continuing. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°AIYO! ¡± Suddenly, Du Du cried out in alarm. Xia Weiyang jumped in fright. She followed the sound and saw that du Du had already walked into the depths of the garden. He had fallen into a muddy flower Bush. His pure white clothes and his exposed skin were instantly covered in mud. This flower Bush had just been renovated by the gardener this morning, so the mud was completely fresh. ¡°Du Du! ¡± Xia Weiyang called out worriedly. She rolled her wheelchair and was about to go over. ¡°sister, just stay here. I¡¯LL DO IT! ¡± As soon as Yun Rou finished speaking, she had already run over. Ignoring the wet mud on du Du¡¯s body, she picked her up. At this moment, a servant who heard the commotion rushed over. ¡°Miss Rou, let me take care of Little Miss. ¡± The Servant took a step forward. ¡°No need. Anyway, my body is already covered in dirt. If I give it to you, your body will also be dirty. I¡¯ll carry it. Take me to the room. I¡¯ll first change du Du¡¯s dirty clothes before washing her. ¡± Chapter 707 As she spoke, Yun Rou looked at Xia Weiyang with some embarrassment. ¡°sister, my clothes are dirty too. My figure is similar to sister¡¯s. Sister, can you lend me a set of clothes to wear first? After I go back, I¡¯ll wash them and send them to you. ¡± ¡°You can wear the clothes. What do you mean by sending them? We¡¯re a family. I don¡¯t need a single piece of clothing. ¡± Xia Weiyang smiled faintly, but her eyes were cold. ¡°That won¡¯t do. After I wash them, I¡¯ll send them to sister. Sister, I¡¯ll bring du Du to change her clothes now. You continue to bask in the sun. I¡¯ll definitely do it well. Sister, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Saying this, Yun rou carried du Du and left. The warm sunlight shone on Yun rou¡¯s delicate and slender back, adding a lot of charm to her. Looking at her gentle and considerate appearance, listening to her gentle words, such a beautiful and virtuous woman was simply a man¡¯s killer weapon. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang nodded and smiled, but her smile carried a trace of coldness. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s a bad woman! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go save du Du. ¡± Saying this, the little guy took two short legs and quickly ran away. Seeing Dian Dian¡¯s little body running further and further away, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed. She didn¡¯t go over. Instead, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the warm sunlight. But this time, her mood was completely different. She was waiting, waiting for the movement in the house. And at this time, inside the room. Yun rou carried du Du to her small room. She first changed her into a set of clean clothes, then pushed off the dirt on her body. She needed to change her clothes and handed du Du to the maid. Seeing that DU DU was fine, Dian Dian didn¡¯t follow the woman and stayed to accompany Du du. Yun Rou asked Xia Weiyang about her room. After finding it, she walked in. The moment the door closed. Yun Rou felt that she was very lucky today. Originally, she only wanted to get close to the Yun family¡¯s eldest daughter and find an opportunity to get close to Shi Jue. Or she could enter the so-called eldest daughter¡¯s room to take a look. Who knows, she might even be able to Seduce Shi Jue. Unexpectedly, the surprise came too quickly. She was really grateful to that child Du Du. It was simply her God¡¯s internal help. Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Yun Rou¡¯s gentle eyes sized up this comfortable, warm, low-key and luxurious room. Looking at the grand layout and the priceless decorations, jealousy flashed through her eyes. Every girl wished to have their own princess room. She was naturally no exception. After Yun Rou entered, she didn¡¯t immediately look for the wardrobe. Instead, she slowly measured the room and sized up the room that she envied. Her footsteps were light, and she walked slowly step by step, her small hands slowly moving across the decorations in the room. The exquisite walls, the small decorations, the beautiful dressing table, and then the large, soft bed. Her fingers rubbed against the light purple bedsheet, feeling the delicate touch of the bedsheet under her fingers. She sniffed hard, and could vaguely smell the scent of a man on the bed. Needless to say, this man should be the husband of the Yun family¡¯s eldest daughter. Suddenly, Yun Rou¡¯s five fingers formed into claws, wanting to grab the bedsheet to vent her jealousy, but in the end, she gave up. In the next moment, she went directly to the wardrobe, took a look, and opened a cabinet door. Coincidentally, this wardrobe was full of Shi Jue¡¯s clothes. Seeing this, Yun Rou¡¯s eyes lit up, and her small hands gently caressed Shi jue¡¯s black suit, white shirt¡­ ¡­ Chapter 708 Her eyes were filled with infatuation, especially when she smelled the unique scent left on Shi Jue¡¯s clothes. She became even more jealous of Xia Weiyang. Noticing that it had been some time since she entered, Yun Rou reluctantly moved her gaze away. She found Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes and took one. She walked to the bedside, took off her clothes, and changed into Xia Weiyang¡¯s clothes. Suddenly, the bedroom door opened. As usual, Shi jue naturally entered. The first thing he saw was a familiar purple dress with a looped waist. It was half-drooping on the body of a graceful and exquisite woman. Before Shi Jue could be pleasantly surprised, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. His Yang ¡®er couldn¡¯t stand up yet, so who was this person¡­ ¡­ Thinking of those top-notch women in the Yun family recently, Shi jue¡¯s face darkened. A cold light shot out from his eagle-like eyes. His tone was cold as he said bluntly, ¡°get out! ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Hearing this, Yun Rou jumped in fright and let out a soft cry. She covered her chest and turned around. When she saw that it was a man, she was so scared that her little face changed color. ¡°I, I¡­ ¡± She stammered, but she couldn¡¯t say a complete sentence. Shi Jue! It was actually Shi Jue! The heavens were indeed treating her well! Her wish was about to come true today. Yun Rou didn¡¯t show it on her face. She frantically tried to put on her clothes, but the busier she was, the more mistakes she made. In the end, she didn¡¯t put on her clothes properly, and a lot of her flesh leaked out. Seeing that she was actually doing worse and worse, Yun Rou was embarrassed and embarrassed. She lowered her head, hugged her clothes, and stood there. Such a sexy scene, any man would be tempted to make a move, but Shi jue was really an exception. Even though Yun Rou¡¯s lustful look was revealed, in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes, the white meat on her body was like pork. There was no difference at all. ¡°leave your clothes. I¡¯ll say it again. Get Out! ¡± Looking at Yun Rou¡¯s half-concealed and half-resisting appearance, Shi Jue¡¯s last bit of patience was lost. Looking at her eyes, it was as if he was looking at a dirty item. Hearing this, Yun rou lowered her head and carefully raised her eyes to look at Shi Jue. When she saw his cold and disdainful eyes, her heart sank, and a wave of anger spread from the bottom of her heart. Was He still a man! ! She had practiced this way countless times in front of the mirror. Every move, look, and angle of her eyes were filled with temptation. Any man would not be able to resist it. What, today¡­ ¡­ Yun Rou was annoyed, and her face was filled with fear. She mustered up some courage to look at Shi Jue. She opened her mouth and finally spat out the words on the tip of her tongue, ¡°yes, it¡¯s sister Yangyang. She asked me to come. My clothes are dirty¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she gestured to her feet to take off the clothes she had just taken off. ¡°I will wash them clean and return them to sister Yang Yang. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed. He coldly glanced at Yun Rou before turning around and leaving. ¡°that, please wait a moment. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Rou called out carefully. However, Shi jue ignored her and watched as he was about to walk out of the bedroom door. Suddenly, Yun rou quickly put the clothes on her body. Because the clothes she had chosen were zipped at the back, at this moment, the front of her clothes were clean and tidy, while the back of her skin was exposed in the air. Yun Rou ran very quickly and was about to pounce on Shi Jue. In an instant, Shi jue turned his body and Yun Rou rushed out from his side. Yun Rou noticed this and ran a few more steps before stopping. She turned around and looked at Shi jue with a hint of sadness in her eyes. Chapter 709 ¡°I just want to ask you to help me zip up the back of my clothes. I really don¡¯t have any other intentions. ¡± As she spoke, Yun Rou took a few more steps towards Shi Jue. Looking at the shameless woman who kept coming at him, Shi jue sneered. Squinting his Eagle Eyes, his gaze fell on the handrail on one side of the floor. If this woman dared to approach him again, he would definitely kick her down. ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s scream sounded. He saw a servant standing at the stairs, looking at them in shock. A man and a woman. The woman was still in disheveled clothes, standing at the door of the bedroom. Clearly, she had just come out of the bedroom. One could even imagine what they had done with their toes. Clearly, the servant had misunderstood. Yun rou jumped in fright. When she turned around and saw the servant, she suddenly let out a scream. It was louder than the servant from before, and it was even sharper. Then, she glanced at Shi Jue in shame and anger. In the next moment, she turned her head and quickly ran past the servant. All of this happened in an instant. The Servant did not react in time. She only felt a gust of wind pass by her. When she came back to her senses and saw the gloomy face of her son-in-law, her heart skipped a beat. It seemed that she had seen an incredible adultery. Would her son-in-law seek revenge on her. The Servant¡¯s legs could not help but go weak, and cold sweat instantly broke out on her body. Her entire body was cold, as if she was standing in an ice cellar. Shi Jue narrowed his eagle-like eyes and looked at the woman who was putting on an act. A fierce look flashed across his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up with a cold smile. Was it in the Yun Family? He didn¡¯t show his power. He thought he was a soft persimmon. She actually dared to scheme against him. He directly ignored the servant and walked past her downstairs. As he took out his phone, he dialed a number. ¡°Xiao Wu, take care of that woman who came to the Yun family just now. ¡± Xiao Wu was currently around the Yun family. Coincidentally, he also saw Yun Rou running out with her back bare. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Even young master dared to scheme against her. He immediately said, ¡°yes. ¡± The two women¡¯s screams, especially the second one, were naturally heard by Xia Weiyang who was sitting in the garden. Hearing this, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. After a moment, she slowly opened her eyes. After a while, she heard footsteps and slightly looked up. She saw Yun Rou, who was wearing her clothes, running wildly while trying to hide the exposed skin on her body. When she ran to the side of the garden and saw her, her eyes avoided her, and her delicate little face alternated between red and white. In the next moment, she turned her head and ran out of the Yun family quickly. Yun Rou, who was putting in all her effort in acting, had no idea that it was because of her actions today that she had completely ruined her future. Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Rou until she could no longer see her. At this moment, Shi jue had already arrived beside Xia Weiyang. Following her line of sight, he happened to see the last corner of Yun Rou¡¯s clothes. Suddenly, he bent down and half-hugged Xia Weiyang. He said lovingly, ¡°Yang ¡®er, you¡¯re being mischievous again. ¡± From the moment that woman said that it was Yang ¡®Er who asked her to come, he knew what Xia Weiyang meant. Leaning Against Shi Jue, Xia Weiyang smiled. ¡°since she wants to, if I don¡¯t cooperate, won¡¯t I hurt her heart? ¡± As soon as Yun Rou arrived, she could feel that woman¡¯s unharmonious aura. Later, coupled with Yun Rou¡¯s clumsy acting skills, it was obvious that she had used too much strength. How could she not know her intentions. ¡°Yang ¡®er, aren¡¯t you afraid that she will succeed? ¡± Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but pinch Xia Weiyang¡¯s nose and said deliberately. Chapter 710 ¡°I trust you very much. ¡± Xia Weiyang looked up at Shi Jue. Suddenly, her eyes flashed. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Jue, to be honest, I¡¯m very selfish. I clearly know about your ¡®hidden illness¡¯ , but I¡¯ve never treated you. I¡¯ve never even thought about it, let alone acted on it. ¡± ¡°because I think, other than me, you can¡¯t touch other women, no matter where they are? When, where, and under any circumstances, I trust you very much. There¡¯s no need to be suspicious at all. But¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang reached out to block Shi jue¡¯s mouth, blocking the words that were about to come out of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything first. Let me finish. ¡± Seeing that Shi jue nodded, Xia Weiyang let go of his hand, leaned against him, and continued ¡°But that¡¯s your weakness. If your enemy uses it to plot against you, Jue, I¡¯m really scared. I don¡¯t want you to suffer even the slightest bit of harm. So, I¡¯ve thought it through. Let¡¯s treat you! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that finding the girl from back then might be very helpful to your ¡®illness¡¯ ? How is it? How¡¯s the search going? I think we¡¯re almost there. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s soulful eyes were fixed on Xia Weiyang. He held her hand and clenched it tightly. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you don¡¯t have to put yourself through this. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll never treat you. Moreover, it won¡¯t affect me. ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Xia Weiyang rejected decisively. ¡°You have to treat her. You have to treat her, and you have to treat her thoroughly. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. ¡± Xia Weiyang made a decisive decision. ¡°You haven¡¯t said it yet. Have you found her yet? I heard that it was Qi Qingya. If you say it¡¯s not, then who is the real little girl? ¡± Looking at Yang ¡®Er who was so determined, Shi Jue sighed helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± ¡°Then could it really be Qi Qingya? ¡± Xia Weiyang interrupted Shi Jue. ¡°maybe it¡¯s your own subjective consciousness. You didn¡¯t like her before and even hated her. So even if the truth is right in front of you, you still don¡¯t believe it. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s not, ¡± Shi Jue said with certainty. ¡°then¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue walked in front of Xia Weiyang and squatted down, looking her in the eye. ¡°Yang ¡®er, there¡¯s no rush. Anyway, it¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯m doing quite well. As for her, we¡¯ll talk about it when we find her. The most important thing now is to treat you! ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue stood up and carried Xia Weiyang up, sitting on a bench at the side. He let her sit on his lap, hugging her, facing the outside together, and enjoying the warm sunlight together. Looking at such a gentle, harmonious, and sweet couple, it really made people envious. ¡°Hey, what did I say? The son-in-law is definitely not that kind of person. He loves miss very much. ¡± Two servants stood in the corner, and one of them touched the other. The Servant who was touched was none other than the girl who had broken the ¡®good deed¡¯ between Shi Jue and Yun Rou just now. ¡°I clearly saw it. Just now, you also saw Miss Rou, she, she¡­ ¡± the girl furrowed her brows tightly. Her tone was anxious, as if she was trying to convince the servant beside her. Hearing this, the servant helplessly looked at the girl whose face was flushed red from anxiety. ¡°Xiao Ying, you¡¯re really too naive. A discerning person can tell with one look that Miss Rou wanted to seduce the son-in-law, so she self-directed and acted in this play. ¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t look like it. ¡± The girl still did not believe it. Didn¡¯t they say that only the eyes could believe it? Chapter 711 The Servant heard this and sighed deeply. She was very speechless towards the girl ¡°What have you seen? When the son-in-law¡¯s gaze fell on another woman, what kind of woman hasn¡¯t seen a person like the son-in-law? There are many people who are more beautiful and gentle than Miss Rou. What right does the son-in-law have to like her? ¡± ¡°Moreover, this is the first time Miss Rou is meeting the son-in-law. Does the son-in-law seem like the kind of person who is impatient and desperate? ¡± ¡°and that Miss Rou only changed her clothes. There are so many rooms. Why must she go to the eldest Miss¡¯ room? Why must she wear the eldest miss¡¯ clothes? Clearly, the DRUNKARD¡¯s intentions are not in the wine. ¡± At the end of the servant¡¯s speech, there was a sneer in his voice. Or The people of the Yun family, and the eldest miss, second miss compared to simply far worse. Although, the eldest daughter now disfigurement, if later cured, certainly also is a beauty. From a distance, the sun sprinkled on their bodies, like for them to put on a layer of clothes, it is good-looking. I hope you and your son-in-law will be happy forever. One day. Night Falls. Downtown. Come on, come on. Yun Weiling, who was pushing Xia Weiyang, suddenly frowned and tried to hold it in. The next moment, she covered her stomach and said anxiously, ¡°sister, wait for me here. I need to go to the WASHROOM. ¡± Why did her stomach suddenly hurt so much? ! ! She didn¡¯t eat carelessly today. How could she have a bad stomach. ¡°Go, go, go. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡± Looking at Yun weiling¡¯s appearance, Xia Weiyang knew that she couldn¡¯t be delayed at this time. She hurriedly waved her hand and said. ¡°sister, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± After saying this, Yun weiling ran quickly towards the washroom. Xia Weiyang only withdrew her gaze when she couldn¡¯t see Yun weiling¡¯s figure. She looked at the people around her in twos and threes. She looked at the huge square, which was already packed with people. Some of them were even carrying shopping bags all over the ground. She then remembered that today was the weekend. It seemed that the mall had a discount. No wonder there were so many people. Later, Ling Ling returned and went shopping with her. Suddenly, a hand and a man¡¯s hand were placed on Xia Weiyang¡¯s wheelchair. Xia Weiyang sensed that someone was there. Just as she was about to turn around to look, the next moment, the wheelchair was pushed up and quickly left the place. Seeing the pedestrians on both sides quickly retreating, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart instantly jumped to her throat. She turned around and saw that it was an unknown man. Instantly, a chill ran up from the soles of her feet. She could not help but ask sternly, ¡°who are you! Where are you taking me? ¡± This was kidnapping! ? ? So Brazen! What was his purpose? The man only glanced at Xia Weiyang indifferently. He did not say anything, but his feet moved even faster. At this moment, they had already left the square. There were fewer pedestrians on the road, so they walked more smoothly. Xia Weiyang felt that her wheelchair seemed to be running at a rapid speed. She knew that since he dared to kidnap her, he must have made sufficient preparations. She believed that her background was in his grasp. He even dared to kidnap a member of the Yun family He must have a powerful background. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed. She opened her mouth and was about to shout, ¡°save¡­ ¡± However, the moment Xia Weiyang opened her mouth, the man seemed to know. The moment she said the first word, he covered her mouth. ¡°Wu Wu¡­ ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s small hand grabbed the man¡¯s hand. She struggled, trying to push his arm away. However, his arm was like steel. No matter how she pushed, grabbed, and scratched him, he did not move at all. In case Xia Weiyang broke free, the man increased the strength in his hand. ¡­ Chapter 712 Xia Weiyang could feel her face, especially the pain from his grip on both sides of her mouth. A moment later, the man walked to a dark corner and a black car stopped there. Seeing that the man had arrived, the car door instantly opened and another man got out from the driver¡¯s seat. The two of them dragged Xia Weiyang into the car and threw the wheelchair directly onto the roadside. The two of them quickly got into the car and the car sped away. Xia Weiyang was rudely dragged into the car. Just as she sat firmly, the car started again. Due to inertia, her body instantly leaned back, thinking that she would crash into the back of the seat. However, in the next moment, she crashed into an embrace, a man¡¯s embrace. The warm body temperature, a slightly familiar smell. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s face changed, and her small face turned pale. ¡°woman, long time no see. ¡± The unique and bewitching voice of the fifth Qingyan rang in her ear. It was indeed him. Xia Weiyang closed her eyes weakly. Her body struggled, trying to escape from his embrace. However, how could the fifth Qingyan do as she wished? He wrapped his arms around Xia Weiyang and pulled her to his side. His body was close to hers and his head was slightly tilted. Xia Weiyang could clearly feel the hot air he was exhaling. ¡°Woman, why didn¡¯t you say anything? ¡± Fifth Qingyan seemed to be in a good mood as he continued to tease Xia Weiyang. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang raised her head and turned around to glare at Fifth Qingyan who was smiling at her. Her tone was cold and there was no warmth at all. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? ! ¡± ¡°MARRY YOU! ¡± Fifth Qingyan said as if it was a matter of course. With a weak light, Xia Weiyang stared into fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes and realized that he was serious. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her small hands into fists as her heart gradually sank. Clearly, fifth Qingyan had come prepared this time. She wouldn¡¯t really be brought back to the fifth family, right. No! She didn¡¯t want to go! Where¡¯s Jue? Jue, hurry up and come¡­ ¡­ Seeing the subtle expression on Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, fifth qingyan suddenly smiled. His smile was very smug and very strange. ¡°Woman, I know what you¡¯re thinking in your heart. You Want Shi jue to come and save you! ¡± Xia Weiyang glared at Fifth Qingyan. ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± as if Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression had pleased him, Fifth Qingyan actually laughed out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Shi Jue won¡¯t come. Right now, he can¡¯t even take care of himself. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart jumped. She widened her eyes and sternly questioned, ¡°what did you do? ! What did you do to Shi Jue? ¡± Seeing that even now, Xia Weiyang was still thinking about Shi jue, the smile on fifth Qingyan¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He stared at her with a gloomy expression. ¡°woman, you should take care of yourself first! ¡± ¡°What on Earth did you do? ! ¡± Xia Weiyang questioned again. Looking at Fifth Qingyan¡¯s disgusting face, she narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°if anything happens to Shi Jue, even if I can¡¯t defeat you, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± The more Xia Weiyang cared about Shi jue, the more furious fifth Qingyan became. Looking at the way she looked at him, it was as if he was looking at an enemy. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s arm that was holding Xia Weiyang gradually tightened, and the anger on his body spread out uncontrollably. Xia Weiyang felt the pain and frowned, but she still stubbornly stared at Fifth Qingyan. ¡°Xia Weiyang, remember this, you are my woman! In the future, if you think about other men besides me, I won¡¯t do anything to you, but I will make that wild man in your heart wish he was dead! ¡± Staring into Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes, fifth Qingyan¡¯s tone was sinister as he spat out each word. Chapter 713 Looking at his appearance, it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking at all. Moreover, fifth Qingyan also had the strength. But Jue¡­ ¡­ Xia Weiyang silently chanted Shi jue¡¯s name in her heart. She always believed that jue was still the most powerful. If Fifth Qingyan fought against Jue, he would forever be defeated by Jue. Thinking of this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s worry lessened a lot. JUE WOULD BE FINE! Retracting her anger, Xia Weiyang turned her face away, not looking at fifth Qingyan¡¯s annoying face. ¡°You can¡¯t deal with jue. ¡± There was a hint of contempt in her tone. Suddenly, fifth qingyan sneered and a strange smile appeared on his face. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Pausing for a moment, he said, ¡°yes, woman, your taste is very good. Shi Jue is indeed a strong opponent, but¡­ ¡± Suddenly, fifth Qingyan¡¯s lips were close to Xia Weiyang¡¯s ear, and the hot air constantly sprayed on her ear, making her very uncomfortable and somewhat nauseous. The Fifth Qingyan stopped Xia Weiyang from escaping and squeezed out a few words from his teeth. ¡°Woman, you should know Shi jue¡¯s weakness! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart sank and her body instantly froze. A bone-piercing chill spread throughout her body. In her mind, there were only two words circulating. Weakness, weakness¡­ ¡­ Jue¡¯s weakness! Other than her, there was only the child and other women who could not be touched. Then¡­ ¡­ How did the fifth Qingyan attack. ¡°Fifth Qingyan, you dare to touch my child! ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was dark as she roared angrily. As she finished speaking, her eyes flashed and she pricked up her ears to listen to the fifth Qingyan¡¯s reply. She did not know if she would be able to explode. Did he make a move on the child, or did he make a move on Jue¡¯s ¡®hidden illness¡¯ . Fifth Qingyan¡¯s large hands stared straight at Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, making her look at him. He stared into her eyes before opening his mouth. ¡°Who said that I made a move on your child? No matter how muddled I, fifth Qingyan, am, I will not make a move on the child! ¡± As he spoke, fifth Qingyan actually smiled. However, that smile was filled with anger. ¡°woman, don¡¯t tell me that you still don¡¯t know that Shi jue has a special ¡®hidden illness¡¯ . ¡± As she looked at the fifth Qingyan¡¯s Evil Eyes, Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze flickered, and her heart tightened. Shi Jue¡¯s ¡®hidden illness¡¯ had always been quite good, and very few people knew about it. Where did this fifth Qingyan come from? ! ! He actually attacked Jue! How was that Jue now? Was He alright Was this attack serious or not. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Xia Weiyang felt. She had seen Shi Jue¡¯s attack before, and it was so terrifying when it was light, so¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s body swayed. If not for the fifth Qingyan holding her, she would have fallen off the chair. The Fifth Qingyan was very satisfied with Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression. However, he saw that all of her emotions were for Shi Jue. He was either angry or ignored him. How could he not be angry in his heart. Suddenly, the fifth Qingyan rolled his eyes. There was a smile on his face as he said deliberately, ¡°woman, do you want to know about Shi Jue¡¯s situation? ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang was staring at him, the fifth Qingyan deliberately stopped and looked at her calmly. A moment later, just as Xia Weiyang was getting impatient from waiting, fifth Qingyan let go of her. He placed all his weight on the back of the chair and changed to a comfortable position Then, he said slowly, ¡°I am very kind to Shi Jue. For his sake, I specially asked someone to prepare some special women for him. I think he will be very satisfied. ¡± Chapter 714 As soon as he finished speaking, fifth Qingyan closed his eyes, but there was a smug smile on his face. He did not tell Xia Weiyang that Shi jue was still doing well. To deal with that fellow, he should find a suitable opportunity to strike. However, he believed that he would not let him wait for too long. As he thought, Fifth Qingyan opened his eyes slightly and glanced at Xia Weiyang. If looks could kill, fifth Qingyan would have died countless times. Xia Weiyang glared at Fifth Qingyan with hatred. Although he did not explain it clearly, she knew that the situation at that time was very dangerous for jue. Closing her eyes, Xia Weiyang took a deep breath and wanted to stabilize herself. However, the more she thought about Shi Jue¡¯s situation, the more her hands trembled. Jue, you must be fine! You must be fine! Jue¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Yun weiling finally came out of the bathroom. She wiped the water on her hands as she ran to the square. It had been a while. She didn¡¯t know if her sister couldn¡¯t wait anymore. As she ran, Yun weiling rubbed her stomach again. When she thought of the scene in the bathroom, her expression turned ugly. She thought that she would recover soon. Who knew that after she had solved her physiological problem, she had only taken a few steps when her stomach hurt again. She had no choice but to go back. She repeated this a few times until she almost collapsed from the diarrhea and her legs became weak. Only then did she recover. For such a long time, she could smell the stench even from afar. However, after thinking for a long time, she really couldn¡¯t figure out what she had eaten to have such a serious upset stomach. Only previously, she had tried a snack. Pulling on her weak legs, Yun weiling ran to the square with great difficulty. She ran to the place where she had left, but at this moment, Xia Weiyang was nowhere to be seen. She looked around again, but still could not find her. Yun weiling¡¯s heart could not help but sink. If she did not come back, her sister would not leave. Even if her sister was impatient from waiting, she would still wander around the vicinity. ¡°Sis, sis, where are you¡­ ¡± Yun Weiling, who was unwilling to give up, shouted as she ran. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m back, SIS¡­ ¡± ¡°Sis, answer me if you hear me. Sis, don¡¯t scare me¡­ ¡± ¡­ However, Yun weiling searched the entire square and even the nearby areas, but she still couldn¡¯t find Xia Weiyang. Standing at the edge of the square, Yun weiling looked at the people around her, but there was no familiar figure. As time passed, her heart gradually became uneasy. ¡°little girl, are you looking for a girl in a wheelchair? ¡± Suddenly, an old granny walked over and asked kindly. Hearing this, Yun Weiling¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes. Granny, do you know where my sister is? ¡± The old granny had a worried expression on her face as she pointed in the direction where Xia Weiyang had just left. ¡°I saw a man pushing your sister away. He seemed to be in a hurry to leave. Nuo, it¡¯s in that direction. ¡± Yun weiling followed the old granny¡¯s arm and looked over. Hearing her words, she became even more anxious. ¡°Granny, thank you. I¡¯m going to look for my sister. ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she ran away in a hurry. While running on the road, Yun weiling kept looking around, hoping to see her sister¡¯s figure. However, she was disappointed. Just as she was about to break down, a familiar wheelchair suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Yun weiling¡¯s expression brightened. She trotted over and stood beside the wheelchair. She looked around, but there was still no sign of her sister. There was only the wheelchair, but she did not see her sister. Yun weiling¡¯s heart sank to hell, and her entire body was cold. Chapter 715 HIS SISTER WAS GONE! From the looks of it, she seemed to have been kidnapped! Yun weiling¡¯s hands trembled as she took out her phone and gave Yun Xiu a call. Just as the call was picked up, she anxiously said, ¡°father, my sister is gone. My sister has been kidnapped¡­ ¡± ¡°What did you say! ¡± In the living room, Yun Xiu was leisurely discussing calligraphy with Shi Jue. When he heard such a shocking news, he almost could not accept it. ¡°Yang Yang has been kidnapped! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue was so shocked that his soul almost left his body. His body swayed. However, in the next moment, he pulled himself together, stood up and left in large strides. Before he left the living room, he had already started running He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Xiao Wu, immediately contact someone to look for Yang ¡®Er. Remember, you must ensure Yang ¡®Er¡¯s safety first. ¡± Then, Shi jue made a few familiar calls and asked his good brothers, as well as Chu Yuan and the others, to send their people out to look for her. As long as it was something that was effective against Xia Weiyang, Shi jue did not hesitate to use it. He did not care about the consequences at all. In the living room, Yun Xiu looked at Shi jue¡¯s back and quickly asked, ¡°Ling Ling, tell me clearly¡­ ¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll tell you the details when I get back. Look for sister first¡­ ¡± Yun weiling said as tears flowed out of her eyes. Looking at the passersby passing by, she really hoped that all of this was an illusion and that her sister was joking with her. After hanging up the phone, Yun Xiu¡¯s face was gloomy as he directly gave the order: seal off every intersection and check all the cars passing by. Don¡¯t let any suspicious places go. Make sure to find his daughter. Sitting in the living room, Yun Xiu¡¯s body was emitting a cold aura. It was as if he was an emissary from hell. ¡°Men! ¡± Suddenly, Yun Xiu said coldly. In an instant, a man in black came out and stood respectfully in front of Yun Xiu. ¡°Sir, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°Send them out and find Yang Yang immediately. I want to see an intact daughter. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Also, after Yang Yang is found, immediately investigate everyone in the Yun family, especially the eighth elder, the fourth elder, and the people who are in contact with them. Regardless of whether they are close or not, investigate all of them. I want the most detailed information. ¡± ¡°Yes, I will definitely complete the mission. ¡± Yun Xiu waved his hand, and in the blink of an eye, the black-robed man disappeared. Looking at the empty living room, Yun Xiu¡¯s entire being was terrifyingly gloomy. Regardless of whether Yang Yang¡¯s disappearance this time had anything to do with those people, he would not let them off again. In the past, when Yang Yang had lost her when she was young, he had suspected that someone was causing trouble. However, Yang Yang had disappeared. He only wanted to find his daughter and did not care about those people at all. Now that the woman had returned, it was time to deal with them. Hopefully, Yang Yang¡¯s matter this time had nothing to do with them, or else¡­ ¡­ At this moment. Outside. Shi Jue got into the car and personally searched for her. Although there was no target and no clues, how could he sit there and wait? That was Yang ¡®er, his Yang ¡®Er. Looking at the pitch-black night sky and the neon lights in the city, Shi Jue¡¯s driving hand trembled slightly. There had never been a moment where he had lost his usual calmness. Yang ¡®Er, where are you? Don¡¯t LET ANYTHING HAPPEN TO YOU! Suddenly, a bell rang. Shi Jue did not even look at the caller ID and hurriedly picked up the call. ¡°Is it Mr. Shi Jue? If you want your woman to be safe, it¡¯s best to come alone. And please don¡¯t play any tricks. ¡± Just as the call was picked up, a deep male voice sounded from the other side. Chapter 716 Suddenly, Shi jue parked the car by the side of the road. His eagle-like eyes were deep and his face was cold. He said coldly, ¡°you¡¯d better not hurt Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you follow our request, your woman will be fine. But if you lie to us¡­ HMPH, you won¡¯t be able to imagine what will happen to your woman. ¡± At the end of his sentence, the man¡¯s smile was very scary ¡­ Hearing this, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth held a cold smile. If the man was in front of him, he would definitely realize that the way Shi jue looked at him was as if he was looking at a dead person. ¡°SPEAK! ¡± Shi Jue said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. ¡± The man seemed to be doing it on purpose ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re playing tricks or not. After we¡¯ve confirmed it, we¡¯ll contact you. Remember, all of your actions are under our control. You¡¯d better not act rashly. Otherwise, we really don¡¯t know what we¡¯ll do to your woman¡­ ¡± ¡°I want to hear Yang ¡®Er¡¯s voice¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Next time when we call, I¡¯ll let you listen to it properly! ¡± After saying this, the man directly hung up the phone. Holding the phone, Shi Jue¡¯s body was surrounded by a gloomy and cold aura. He squinted his Eagle Eyes and looked into the distance. After a moment, he dialed a number. ¡°Xiao Wu, immediately track this phone number? ¡± As he said that, Shi jue reported a string of numbers. ¡°after you¡¯ve found it, remember not to act on your own. Listen to my instructions. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Shi jue leaned against the back of his chair and waited quietly. Seconds passed by. He had never felt that waiting was such a torturous thing. It was said that every second felt like years, but he felt that it was as if several centuries had passed. He would not completely believe that person¡¯s words. He had never been a passive person. Who Knew if those people were vicious and evil? Even if he did as that person said, those people probably would not let Yang ¡®er off. Therefore, everything had always been in his hands. A moment later, Xiao Wu called, but he told him that the number just now was invalid. Shi Jue was not surprised to hear that. If those people were so easily found by him, he would not be so unbridled. ¡°The rest of you continue to investigate. You, Xiao San, and the others come over. Remember not to follow too closely. ¡± The other party¡¯s situation was completely unknown. In order to be on the safe side, he had to be cautious. He did not let Shi jue wait for too long before his phone rang again. ¡°Mr. Shi Jue, please rush to the port immediately. I¡¯ll give you twenty minutes. If you don¡¯t arrive, or you play tricks on me, you should know the consequences. ¡± After saying this, the man did not give Shi jue a chance to speak and directly hung up the phone. Xiao Wu and the others, who had been monitoring Shi jue¡¯s phone, immediately traced the call the moment it was connected. However, the other party hung up very quickly and the time was very short. Hence, the tracing could be said to have temporarily failed. However, the numbers were already prepared. It just took a little longer. Shi Jue knew the result without Xiao Wu telling him. He looked at the time and confirmed the direction. In the next moment, Shi jue started the car and quickly entered the traffic. Regardless of whether what the man said was true or not, he had to go. He would not take any chances and would not risk Yang ¡®Er¡¯s life. On the other side. The man who called Shi Jue was not at the port at all. Instead, he was sitting in a private room in a restaurant in the downtown area. He was the only one in the huge private room. He ordered a table full of dishes and after hanging up the phone, he began to eat leisurely. Chapter 717 After a while, he looked at the time. It had already been more than ten minutes. Then, he picked up the phone on the table and dialed the only two numbers in his contact list. ¡°Mr. Fifth, I¡¯ve already done everything according to your request. The time will be up in a few minutes. What should we do next? ¡± On the other side of the phone, fifth Qingyan heard the man¡¯s words and glanced at Xia Weiyang beside him. The corners of his lips curled up as he said to the people beside him, ¡°carry your young madam onto the ship. We¡¯ll set off in a while. ¡± As he spoke, he took a few steps into the distance and looked at the pitch-black sea view under the faint moonlight. The strong wind by the shore messed up his hair. Fifth Qingyan tidied his hair, but his hands were not as fast as the wind. After a moment, he gave up. Only then did he say, ¡°your mission is complete! I¡¯ll transfer the rest of the money to your card. ¡± As he spoke, the corner of Fifth Qingyan¡¯s mouth held a strange smile that made people shudder. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fifth. ¡± After hanging up the phone, the man was very excited. As he ate the priceless food on the dining table, he sighed with emotion. Today¡¯s money was really too easy to earn. He only made two phone calls and he had earned a sum of money that he needed several years to earn. He even felt that it was a little unreal. Suddenly, the door of the private room was opened by someone. A few people who moved quickly entered. Before the man could react, they directly lifted him up. ¡°Who are you people! ? What do you want to do? ¡± Being imprisoned, the man¡¯s expression changed. His eyes were filled with fear as he questioned loudly ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to a ¡®good place¡¯ . ¡± A person smiled at him, but the man shuddered when he saw it. He struggled as he shouted, ¡°let go of me, I don¡¯t know you. I won¡¯t go with you. Let go of me quickly¡­ ¡± Hearing the man¡¯s noisy voice, the person frowned unhappily. He dug his ears and looked at the door of the private room. He knocked the man out with a slap. Then, he gave the few people he brought a look. The others understood and placed the man on a person. That person held his waist and dragged him. As they walked, he said, ¡°why did you drink so much? Seriously, you get so drunk every time. Being your good brother is really tiring. ¡± The group of people left the restaurant just like that. A moment later, a few more people came to the restaurant. This time, they were the numbers who came late. Just as they traced the location of the phone number, the numbers quickly rushed over. They entered the restaurant and directly found the private room. The moment they opened the door, they found that the person was already gone. The sharp-eyed numbers immediately saw the phone on the dining table. Their eyes tensed up, and frustration flashed across their eyes. ¡°We¡¯re late. ¡± He walked over and picked up the phone on the table. He could still vaguely feel the temperature on the phone, and he was even more frustrated. He was just one step away. ¡°Not good. We¡¯ll rush to the port immediately. ¡± Suddenly, one of the numbers¡¯ expression changed. Before he could finish his words, he turned around and ran out. The other numbers looked at each other. They could see the fear in each other¡¯s eyes, and the next moment, they followed him. At the port. Shi Jue arrived at the last minute. He parked the car at the side and looked at the port that was still active at night. He looked around with his Eagle Eyes, hoping to find a trace. The port at night was cold and humid. The sea breeze was very strong. The Sea Breeze that carried water vapor blew on his face. It was not very comfortable to be wet. Shi Jue got off the car and stood where he was. He held his phone and his Eagle Eyes were deep. At this moment, on a large ship not far away stood a person that Shi jue did not expect, fifth Qingyan. Chapter 718 He had already known about it when Shi Jue had just arrived. Fifth Qingyan found a comfortable spot on the deck and held the railing with one hand. He looked at Shi jue calmly and then shifted his gaze to Xia Weiyang, who was sitting in a wheelchair beside him. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Woman, did you see that? Didn¡¯t you want to see Shi Jue? I was very kind to invite him here. ¡± Especially, the last three words, fifth Qingyan said the most clearly. Jue! Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart was full of excitement as she stared fixedly at Shi Jue who was anxiously looking around not far away. Previously, she had thought that Shi jue was already¡­ ¡­ Fortunately, he was fine, he was fine! However, when she thought that since Fifth Qingyan had done this, he would not let Shi jue off so easily. She did not know what other tricks he would play. Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart tightened again. She was just about to open her mouth and shout, asking Shi Jue to leave. However, before she could open her mouth, fifth Qingyan seemed to know. He bent over and his large hands covered her mouth in a timely manner, causing one of his hands to restrain her, preventing her from breaking free. His handsome face was pressed against hers as they looked at Shi jue below. ¡°woman, you¡¯d better not act rashly! Stay calm and wait. You¡¯ll see a wonderful show in a while. ¡± Upon hearing this, Xia Weiyang glared at Fifth Qingyan, who was just inches away from her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m very kind. Didn¡¯t you meet Shi Jue? I¡¯ll let you see enough for the last time. ¡± As he spoke, fifth Qingyan straightened his body slightly. However, his large hand was still covering Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth while his other hand was still restraining her. As he finished speaking, he made a hand gesture to the person beside him. That person understood and immediately went to carry out his order. Below. Shi Jue had just finished his phone call and looked at the environment he was in. Suddenly, as if he had sensed something, his gaze accurately looked towards Xia Weiyang¡¯s location. However, at this moment, there was no one on the ship. Shi Jue furrowed his brows as he narrowed his eagle-like eyes. He had a feeling that someone was looking at him just now. Moreover, that gaze was so intense, filled with love, worry, anxiety, and so on. Yang, it must be Yang. In Vain, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes brightened and he strode towards the big ship. Has been moved by the fifth Qingyan in the Dark Xia Weiyang, see the world jue came, in the heart and excited, and worried, both want him to come, and do not want. Later still do not know, the Fifth Green flame will deal with him. Duke, there¡¯s only one man, and the Fifth Qingyan¡­ ¡­ Xia Weiyang¡¯s line of sight looked around him, she only knew that the people on the ship are the fifth Qingyan brought, the result, should be imaginable. Don¡¯t come near, my Lord. Don¡¯t come near¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t come¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Can Not Speak, Xia Weiyang can only hold the eye to beg. However, since Shi jue already knew where she was, even if it was a mountain of knives and a sea of fire, he would go and explore. The ship was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, several people appeared in front of Shi Jue. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t, you don¡¯t hit me, I know wrong, I never dare again¡­ don¡¯t, it hurts, don¡¯t hit, please let me go¡­ it hurts, ah¡­ ¡± A few men surrounded a woman and used their hands and feet to hit her. They kept cursing, ¡°Damn Woman, I let you steal men! I Fed you well, but you cheated on me and used my money to feed wild men. I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± ¡°No, it hurts, don¡¯t hit me, ah¡­ ¡± The woman dodged and screamed as she slowly approached Shi Jue. Chapter 719 ¡°Big Brother, this stinky woman has more than one GIGOLO. I heard that she often enters and leaves the Red Light District¡­ ¡± Needless to say, everyone knew what the rest of the words meant! Hearing this, the man¡¯s expression was ferocious as he kicked the woman to the ground. Lying on the ground, the woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw someone approaching. Ignoring the pain in her body and the man¡¯s pursuit, she crawled towards Shi Jue. ¡°Sir, save me, ah¡­ Please, save me, or I will be beaten to death¡­ please, ah¡­ ¡± ¡°B * Tch! How dare you Seduce a man in front of me! I will beat you to death! ¡± Seeing this, the man became even angrier. He increased the strength of his feet and glared at Shi Jue while hitting the woman. ¡°those who don¡¯t want to die, get lost! ¡± Shi Jue glanced at them indifferently and completely ignored them. He did not stop and approached the big ship. At this moment, it was unknown whether it was because the commotion here was too big and alarmed the people around. In a moment, this narrow area was surrounded by people. Some were watching the show, while some were even pointing and discussing. As the number of people increased, the encirclement that formed also became smaller and smaller¡­ ¡­ The few people looked at each other. Suddenly, the man pulled the woman up and threw her on the ground. The woman fell to the ground and rolled twice before rolling directly in front of Shi Jue. Then, the woman immediately got up and pounced directly on Shi Jue. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were sharp and his feet were quick. He kicked the woman away and looked at them with a malicious gaze. ¡°You rascal, you actually hit my woman. I¡¯m the only one who can hit my woman! ¡± The man¡¯s face was full of anger. As he spoke, he waved his fist and swung it at Shi Jue¡¯s face. Shi Jue¡¯s body dodged. At this moment, a woman who had unknowingly appeared behind Shi Jue was about to hug Shi Jue. Xia Weiyang saw it clearly from above. She wanted to shout to warn Shi Jue, but fifth Qingyan brought her away from this place. ¡°Let go of me! Jue He¡­ ¡± just as her mouth was free, Xia Weiyang could not help but struggle and shout. Jue, did that woman touch him or not. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. Suddenly hearing Xia Weiyang¡¯s voice, Shi Jue¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Because of a momentary pause, he was almost touched by the woman. In the next moment, Shi jue turned his body and dodged. He saw an extremely ugly woman standing behind him. That woman even revealed a mouthful of yellow teeth to him. Shi Jue could not help but feel his stomach churn. He almost vomited the food he had eaten today. Sensing that almost everyone around him had moved, Shi Jue saw from the corner of his eyes that a flirtatious-looking woman, neither male nor female, was also pouncing at him. He felt something strange behind him again. Shi Jue¡¯s body formed a strange posture and sneakily stepped into the gap. The moment he dodged, he used the strength of the ground with the tip of his foot and leaped into the air. He kicked the person closest to him and sent him flying. Then, he spun his body twice and kicked a few people down Only then did he support himself with one hand and landed on the ground. However, the women around him seemed to not give up until they touched him. They persevered and rushed forward one after another. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. It was clear that that person was scheming against him. No, it could be said that he was also teasing him. He swept his gaze across the women who were incomparably ugly, exceptionally seductive, big and burly, charming and charming, and all sorts of strange shapes and forms. Moreover, they were targeting his weakness. Chapter 720 Suddenly, a cold aura burst out from Shi jue¡¯s body as he stared maliciously at the men and women who surrounded him. WHO WAS IT! ! ? ? He actually had such a great ability. Not only did he know about his ¡®hidden illness¡¯ , he even made use of it in disgust. Shi Jue¡¯s gaze was deep. That person clearly did not really want to use his ¡®hidden illness¡¯ to deal with him. Instead, he wanted to disgust him to death. At this moment, fifth Qingyan, who had returned to the room, directly handed Xia Weiyang over to his subordinates. He sat in front of the Monitor and watched the scene outside. When he saw those women, he was also shocked. He only gave the order, so he did not know what kind of person or appearance he was looking for. He did not expect his subordinate to be so ¡®amazing¡¯ . It really won his heart. Leaning Against the back of the SOFA, fifth Qingyan crossed his legs and stretched out his left hand. The attendant standing beside him immediately poured a glass of red wine and respectfully handed it to him. He gently took a sip of red wine. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s expression was very enjoyable. He had never felt that red wine was so delicious. ¡°Young Master, Shi Jue¡¯s men are here. ¡± Suddenly, a person walked in and said. Hearing this, the eyes of Fifth Qingyan flashed. He glanced at Shi Jue, who had stretched out his hand neatly, and a trace of annoyance flashed across his eyes. He did not expect this fellow to be so skilled. It seemed that he would not be able to achieve his goal today. However, Fifth Qingyan was not very disappointed. After all, that was Shi jue. If he was so easily defeated by him, he would not be worthy of being his opponent. ¡°Set off. ¡± Fifth Qingyan directly ordered. ¡°Yes, ¡± the man replied and retreated. Outside the ship. The moment the numbers arrived, Shi Jue did not have time to be happy. He heard the whining of the ship. The ship had already left the port. Seeing this, he became anxious and chased after it. However, by the time he reached the shore, the ship had already left a long distance away. Standing on the shore, he could only watch as the large ship moved further and further away from him. His Yang ¡®Er was also moving further and further away from him. Shi Jue could not help but curse in a low voice. He could roughly guess who had abducted Yang ¡®er. The numbers finished off the people present and stood behind Shi Jue. ¡°sorry, young master, we¡¯re late. ¡± The mistress and the others took a step forward and said apologetically and self-reproachfully. When they rushed over, they saw that the young master was facing so many people alone, and there were actually so many strange women inside. They were really angry and anxious. Which bastard actually treated the young master like this. Shi Jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes as he continued to look at the gradually disappearing ship. He raised his hand to indicate that they did not need to blame themselves. ¡°Get ready. We can set off to look for Madam. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The numbers were stunned. Although Shi Jue did not say where they were going, they agreed first. However, before they left, they took another look at the people lying on the ground and asked, ¡°young master, how should we deal with these people? ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue took another deep look at the ship that was about to disappear from his sight. Only then did he turn around to look at those people. When he looked at those various women, suddenly, a ruthless look flashed across his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. ¡°control them. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and headed towards his car. Since that fellow had given him such a big gift, he couldn¡¯t be stingy. He would return it to that fellow double. As he walked, Shi Jue dialed Mo Yi¡¯s number. ¡°execute the second plan and shorten the time. I hope to receive your good news as soon as possible. ¡± Chapter 721 ¡°Young Master, this time is too tight, I¡­ ¡± On the other side, Mo Yi had a bitter expression on his face. Originally, the second plan did not have enough time, and it had to be shortened. Young master was really giving him too much trouble. This was not a child playing house, young master. ¡°Mo Yi, I believe that you will definitely not let me down, ¡± Shi Jue said seriously and with trust. Hearing this, Mo Yi smiled helplessly and bitterly. He really wanted to let young master down. ¡°When I return, I will give you a holiday. This time, it¡¯s true. ¡± Shi Jue gave another sweet date. ¡°Yes, young master. I¡¯ll definitely complete the mission perfectly. ¡± Mo Yi was excited when he heard this and immediately promised loudly. A holiday, a holiday! That was his favorite. He hoped that young master would keep his word this time. Shi Jue had just hung up on Mo Yi when his phone suddenly rang again. Looking at the caller ID showing his father-in-law¡¯s name, he immediately picked it up. ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found Yang Yang. She was taken away by that fifth Qingyan Kid. She should have left c city by now. ¡± When Yun Xiu mentioned the fifth Qingyan, his eyes were filled with fury. That damned Brat actually played such a trick on him. However, he did not intend to ask Shi Jue. He only told him the result. If he really had the heart, he should know what to do. ¡°I know, dad. I just heard Yang ¡®Er¡¯s voice. They just left. ¡± At this moment, Shi jue had already walked to the side of the car. He turned around and looked at the pitch-black sea. In the distance, he could no longer see Yang ¡®Er¡¯s boat. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately go to the fifth family clan. Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring Yang ¡®er back in one piece. ¡± ¡°En, I¡¯ll wait for you at home. ¡± Clearly, Yun Xiu was very satisfied with Shi jue¡¯s words. This kid, he wasn¡¯t mistaken. On this side, Shi Jue had just set off with his men, while on the other side. On the fifth Qingyan¡¯s boat. In Xia Weiyang¡¯s room. Ever since she was placed in her room and started the boat, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape and wouldn¡¯t be able to see jue. She just didn¡¯t know how jue was doing now? Did Fifth Qingyan¡¯s scheme succeed? She was very worried. Sitting in her wheelchair, she looked at the large room with luxurious and corrupt decorations. At this moment, Xia Weiyang wasn¡¯t in the least bit in the mood. She didn¡¯t know how fifth Qingyan would deal with her after he brought her to the fifth family clan. But if she was asked to marry him, she would absolutely refuse. Suddenly, the door to the room opened. Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t need to look to know who it was. She continued to turn her back to the door and used silent actions to express her dissatisfaction. Taking a look at Xia Weiyang, fifth qingyan chuckled. He did not even close the door and slowly walked over to her. ¡°woman, haven¡¯t you heard that anger can make people grow old? Don¡¯t you women care about your looks the most? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang gave fifth Qingyan a disdainful look and said coldly, ¡°with my looks, what¡¯s there to talk about? Fifth Qingyan, are you trying to annoy me? ¡± When Fifth Qingyan heard this, he was shocked. When he looked at the ferocious side of Xia Weiyang¡¯s face, he could not help but feel annoyed. ¡°Aiya, I forgot! ¡± Xia Weiyang sneered and turned her face away, not looking at him. What forget? He did it on purpose. He deliberately played a trick to make her speak and pay attention to him. He was also stupid to actually fall for it. Sitting opposite Xia Weiyang, fifth Qingyan was actually not angry at her attitude. He personally brewed a cup of tea, put it under his nose, and sniffed it. He closed his eyes to enjoy the faint and quiet fragrance of the tea. After a moment, he opened his eyes and gently took a SIP. There was someone beside him, and it was a person who was extremely repulsive. How could it make people feel comfortable. Chapter 722 Xia Weiyang turned around and glared at a certain someone. ¡°Fifth Qingyan, even if you kidnap me back to your family, I won¡¯t do as you wish. ¡± ¡°woman, you can¡¯t be too full of yourself. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put it here today. Even if you try to force me, I won¡¯t let you have your way. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes were suffused with a cold light as she looked at him coldly. Suddenly, fifth Qingyan¡¯s deep eyes narrowed as displeasure flashed across his eyes. Suddenly, he chuckled. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯m looking forward to it. If I want to do something, I¡¯ve never failed, including you, my woman. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang glared back, ¡°WHO¡¯s your woman! ¡± Suddenly, her eyes turned as she thought of something, ¡°Fifth Qingyan, you haven¡¯t forgotten that you¡¯ve already married a daughter of the Yun family, have you? ¡± Fifth Qingyan was slightly stunned. He had already married a wife, and she was also a daughter of the Yun family. How could he, as the person involved, not know? Looking at his puzzled face, she thought that he would never admit it. Xia Weiyang sneered She kindly reminded him, ¡°on the day you proposed the marriage, you took away a daughter of the Yun family. Fifth Qingyan, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re so young and have such a bad memory. Do you still think that the Yun family is easy to bully? ¡± Although she didn¡¯t like that girl very much, in front of an outsider like fifth Qingyan, it was naturally the Yun family¡¯s own people that were more important. Hearing this, fifth Qingyan suddenly came to a realization and only then did he remember. However, he raised his eyebrows and his expression was very casual, as if Xia Weiyang was talking about an unimportant matter. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about her. What was her name again? I forgot to ask. However, for an unimportant person, even if I asked, I wouldn¡¯t be able to remember. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Xia Weiyang was furious. ¡°Woman, can I understand that you¡¯re jealous? ¡± Suddenly, fifth qingyan smiled evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the only wife I have. ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°who said that if I take her away, I must marry her? ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang kept staring at him, fifth Qingyan said kindly, ¡°she likes me so much and said that she only needs to look at me every day. So, I made her my maid. ¡± After taking a few deep breaths, Xia Weiyang almost exploded with anger when she heard that. She was angry at the fifth Qingyan¡¯s shamelessness, and even more angry at the Yun family¡¯s girl¡¯s shamelessness. She actually did not love herself at all for a man. Suddenly, the fifth Qingyan put down the teacup in his hand, stood up, and walked to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side. Ignoring her displeasure, he struggled and gently held her in his arms. He bent down and pressed his handsome face against Xia Weiyang¡¯s cheek He coaxed, ¡°woman, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. If you don¡¯t like that woman, I¡¯ll just let her go. In the future, my body and mind are yours. I won¡¯t even look at other women. ¡± Before Xia Weiyang could say anything, an angry and sharp woman suddenly barged in. ¡°Yun Weiyang! You B * Tch! How dare you steal my man! ¡± Along with her voice, the girl from the Yun family barged in and cursed angrily. When she saw the two of them acting so intimately, she was so angry that she flew into a rage. Without any explanation, she tried to pull Xia Weiyang away, completely ignoring the injury on her leg. The fifth Qingyan was the quickest. He protected Xia Weiyang and pushed the girl away with a backhand. Unexpectedly, the girl stumbled and took a few steps back before she regained her balance. However, she looked at Fifth Qingyan with an injured expression. ¡°Qingyan, you pushed me for this B * Tch. ¡± Chapter 723 However, Fifth Qingyan did not pay attention to her. He tidied up the blanket on Xia Weiyang¡¯s legs and sat beside her. Only then did he take the time to look at the girl. His Evil Eyes shot out a cold light as he said in a cold tone, ¡°who allowed you to come in! ¡± ¡°Qingyan¡­ ¡± hearing this, the girl became even sadder. ¡°My name is also something you can call me. ¡± Fifth Qingyan interrupted her coldly and his tone was merciless. The girl¡¯s affectionate eyes were filled with sadness as she looked at Fifth Qingyan in disbelief. It was clearly not like this before. He had clearly said that he wanted to marry her before, and clearly before¡­ ¡­ But, why, why¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the girl¡¯s eyes turned cold as she looked at Xia Weiyang with hatred. It was her, it was all her. It was because of her that Qingyan hated her, and that was why he did not want her. ¡°Yun Weiyang! Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want Qingyan¡­ aren¡¯t you married? Didn¡¯t you have a child? How can you still be able to marry him again! ¡± The girl questioned Xia Weiyang with a face full of anger. When she mentioned fifth Qingyan¡¯s name, she saw that fifth Qingyan was looking at her coldly, and she immediately changed her words out of fear. Xia Weiyang¡¯s face was gloomy. She looked at the girl with a cold look in her eyes. She actually dared to open her mouth and shut her mouth to insult and question her fellow clansmen for the sake of a man. What a brainless thing. ¡°when did I say that I was going to marry the Fifth Qingyan? If I were to marry him, I wouldn¡¯t have let you come when he proposed the marriage that day. ¡± When the girl heard this, she frowned slightly. She felt that what Xia Weiyang said made sense. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been her turn. Suddenly, the fifth Qingyan held Xia Weiyang¡¯s shoulder and leaned on her intimately. His tone was gentle and doting ¡°Woman, I know you¡¯ve been wronged. ¡°I should have saved you from Shi Jue earlier. ¡°That day, if it wasn¡¯t for your suggestion that I put on such a show and let down their guard, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you so easily. ¡± With every word that fifth Qingyan said, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened. Her beautiful eyes were filled with hatred. She had just eased her relationship with that girl, and now that he said that¡­ ¡­ He did it on purpose! The girl¡¯s hostility towards Xia Weiyang had dissipated, but after hearing fifth Qingyan¡¯s words, the hatred in her eyes grew stronger, as if she wanted to tear Xia Weiyang apart. The girl gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yun Weiyang, I really underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious. ¡± Seeing that the girl had completely misunderstood, Xia Weiyang simply did not say anything. Now, even if she said anything, the girl would not believe it. Moreover, even if she did believe it, fifth Qingyan would be destroyed by him. However, the girl thought that Xia Weiyang had a guilty conscience and tacitly agreed. Her hatred for her gradually increased. Suddenly, the girl looked at Fifth Qingyan again. ¡°She abandoned her husband and son. You want such a vicious woman. ¡± ¡°She did it for me. ¡± The corner of Fifth Qingyan¡¯s lips rose. He was very happy. Hearing this, the girl was so angry that she almost fell. ¡°How is she better than me? Look at her face, her legs. How can such a useless woman be worthy of you? I¡­ ¡± ¡°I think that if she is worthy of you, then she is worthy of you. ¡± Fifth Qingyan looked at Xia Weiyang with tender eyes. Suddenly, he changed the topic and stared coldly at the girl. ¡°That¡¯s all, you can leave now. Don¡¯t worry, I will treat you well in the future. ¡± Chapter 724 As soon as fifth Qingyan finished speaking, two men suddenly came in. They held the girl and dragged her out without caring about her resistance. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Let me go. Qingyan, you¡¯re mine. You said you wanted to marry me. You promised me. How can you marry another woman? Qingyan¡­ ¡± Hearing Qingyan¡¯s words, fifth Qingyan¡¯s deep eyes turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll leave her to you. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart shook, ¡°fifth Qing Yan, what do you want to do to her? ¡± Fifth Qing Yan smiled, but that smile made people shudder, ¡°for a woman who doesn¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll naturally teach her well. ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± ¡°Woman, should I say that you have the heart of a Bodhisattva or a holy mother? How did that woman treat you just now, and you actually spoke up for her. ¡± Fifth Qing Yan sneered and interrupted Xia Weiyang¡¯s words. ¡°But, after all, she¡¯s a member of the Yun family. ¡± Although she did not like that girl very much, she clearly knew that a girl would be spoiled and left unsaved. She really felt bad in her heart. She was also a woman. Naturally, she knew how hurtful that kind of thing was to a girl. ¡°Alright, woman, you¡¯d better not waste your energy. It¡¯s already too late to go now. Moreover, even if you save that woman, she won¡¯t be grateful to you. She might even hate you to the bone. ¡± Fifth Qingyan directly threw this matter to the back of his mind. To him, this was just an unimportant and unimportant matter. ¡°You must be hungry. I thought I invited you back before you had dinner. ¡± Fifth Qingyan suddenly remembered and couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. He felt that he had forgotten something important. ¡°Do you want to eat here or in the restaurant? ¡± Xia Weiyang closed her eyes and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to fifth Qingyan. Eat? She was so angry that she was almost full. Moreover, with her current situation and the fact that she didn¡¯t know if jue was safe, how could she have the mood to eat. ¡°woman, if you want to fight with me, you have to at least have a good body. If you don¡¯t eat, how can you have the strength to fight with me? ¡± As he spoke, fifth Qingyan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xia Weiyang. Looking at her body that was filled with thick anger and looking at her half-intact face, even though her face was filled with anger, she was still so beautiful and attractive. Very few women dared to go against him, and they would not be angry with him. They would even say that they hated him. Xia Weiyang was special to him. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He realized that the longer he stayed with this woman, the more he cared about her. Seeing her anxious, sad, worried, and resentful towards him because of Shi Jue¡¯s matter.. Seeing how she kept thinking about other men, his heart would be filled with jealousy, anger, and anger. Could it be that he had fallen in love with this woman? Seeing that Xia Weiyang still ignored him, fifth Qingyan gradually lost his patience, and anger flashed in his eyes. Then, he stood up and pushed the wheelchair without any hesitation, ignoring her wishes, and walked out of the door. ¡°Woman, my patience is very limited. ¡± Even with her eyes closed, Xia Weiyang could still feel the anger gradually spreading from fifth Qingyan¡¯s body. Even his voice was suppressed, as if it could explode at any time. Even though she was forcefully pushed away, Xia Weiyang still did not open her eyes. Even if she resisted now, what could she do. Her eyes gradually became wet, and her nose became sore. However, the stubborn Xia Weiyang did not allow her tears to flow. Chapter 725 The small hand placed by her side slowly and quietly placed on her leg. Now that she could feel her leg, she did not know what to do. Without her leg, it was like a bird that had broken its wings. It was impossible for it to fly. Even though Xia Weiyang¡¯s movements were very small and light, the commanding Fifth Green Flame still saw it. He saw all of her movements. Even though he did not see her expression, he could guess it. Fifth Green flame could not help but feel troubled. He pushed Xia Weiyang out of the room with large strides and turned left. Soon, they arrived at a spacious, clean, and tidy restaurant. At this moment, hot food was already placed on the dining table. Fifth Qingyan placed Xia Weiyang in front of the dining table. First, he picked up a lot of food for her, and then he forced the chopsticks into her hands. He said in a bad tone, ¡°eat. ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°if you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll throw that woman into the sea to feed the fish. ¡± In Mengdi, Xia Weiyang opened her eyes and stared at Fifth Qingyan. She didn¡¯t think that this guy would do anything just because he said so. Even if she did not like that girl, it was still a life. Seeing that Xia Weiyang was paying attention to him, fifth Qingyan¡¯s expression eased up a little. ¡°Woman, if you challenge my patience in the future, unless you don¡¯t want that woman to live anymore. ¡± Taking a deep breath, Xia Weiyang retracted her gaze and looked at the food on the table. At this moment, she felt that even the food was better looking than fifth Qingyan. She was indeed a little hungry. She had not eaten anything since lunch. Moreover, she had been in a state of fear ever since she was kidnapped. However, when he thought of Jue, he did not know about his situation and suddenly lost his appetite. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. The food that used to be fragrant was now like wax. Seeing Xia Weiyang¡¯s half-dead appearance made him angry. PA.. Fifth Qingyan slammed the chopsticks in his hand on the table. His nostrils were spitting fire as he glared at her unhappily. ¡°Xia Weiyang, if you don¡¯t want to know about Shi Jue¡¯s situation, you can continue eating like this. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at Fifth Qingyan. Seeing her bright and expectant eyes, fifth Qingyan was almost angered to death by her. This Shi jue was so important to her. He was more important than her own body, much more important than him. How could he not be comparable to that fellow Shi Jue. He really wanted to infuriate him to death. In his fury, fifth Qingyan suddenly stood up. He did not eat any more food and left with a dark face. Xia Weiyang kept staring at Fifth Qingyan until his figure disappeared from the restaurant¡¯s entrance. Only then did her gaze fall on the food. She thought about what he had said just now. would she be able to find out about jue as long as she ate. With that thought, Xia Weiyang¡¯s beautiful eyes finally revealed a trace of a smile as she quickly destroyed the food in front of her. The earlier she finished eating, the earlier she would know about Jue¡¯s situation. However, it disappointed Xia Weiyang. For Fifth Qingyan, who had a bad personality, it was already common for him to go back on his words towards Xia Weiyang. Hence, the result was obvious. Late at night. Lying on the bed, Xia Weiyang looked out the window at the night scene outside. The Sky above the sea was the same as the land. The moon hung high in the sky and was emitting its light to serve the people on this piece of land. ¡°Jue, how are you now? I really want to pass on my situation and thoughts to you through the moon in the sky. ¡± Under the same sky. On the sea. On another ship. Chapter 726 Shi Jue, who was not sleepy at all, stood on the deck and looked up at the moon in the sky. The Cold Sea breeze blew on his face. It was like a blunt knife cutting the flesh on his face. Every hit was painful. However, Shi Jue did not feel it at all. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s late and the wind is strong outside. Your injuries have not recovered yet. You should go in and rest. ¡± At some point, the mistress came over and took a windbreaker and put it on Shi Jue. ¡°How much longer will it take? ¡± Shi Jue adjusted the clothes on his body but still did not look away. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I will arrive tomorrow evening. ¡± After that, Shi Jue was silent again. He stood there quietly and looked at Yue¡¯er. ¡°Yang¡¯er, how are you now? Did the fifth Qingyan Guy Bully you? Did you suffer? Did you have a good meal? I am not by your side. You must not force yourself to suffer¡­ ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s deep eyes were filled with worry. He muttered in his heart. The mistress stood behind Shi jue and was very anxious. She looked at the moon that was gradually moving to the West. After a moment, she could not help but say again, ¡°young master, you should go and rest. If Madam knows that you are neglecting your own body again, she will be worried again. ¡± Seeing that Shi jue was a little moved, the mistress continued to say, ¡°with a good body, we can save Madam. Young Master, Madam is still waiting for you to save her. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue retracted his gaze. That¡¯s right, Yang ¡®Er was still waiting for him to save her He would give Yang ¡®Er an unharmed self. ¡°Go back. ¡± Shi Jue turned around and said. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The mistress was very happy and immediately said. ¡°Young Master, Xiao Qi has made some food. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. If¡­ ¡± Shi Jue glanced indifferently at the mistress who had offended him. Just when the mistress thought that Shi jue would scold him, Shi jue nodded. ¡°What else is there to say in one go? ¡± Knowing that the mistress was doing this for his own good, Shi jue simply let them be. The mistress was very happy and immediately said, ¡°young master, your activities today are a little too big, and it¡¯s not good for your wound. When you go back, you still need to rebandage your wound. There¡¯s still the drip for today, and¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll do as you say. ¡± Gradually, Shi Jue became annoyed and immediately let go. ¡°Yes, young master. I¡¯ll get them to prepare now. ¡± As he said this, the mistress gestured to the numbers standing by the door. Immediately, the other numbers were filled with joy and immediately took action. Seeing their actions, Shi jue¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. Other than the little ones, the rest of the people were pretty good. The next day. Just after noon, the fifth Qingyan¡¯s boat arrived at the fifth family¡¯s waters first. After parking the boat and disembarking, Xia Weiyang only knew that she had boarded the car. Along the way, she looked outside through the car window. In a place with no people, large mountains and hills were connected one after another. At this time, although it was already autumn, the mountains were still lush and full of life. After walking for a while, they arrived at a place where people were active. Not long after, they saw houses and shops of all sizes. Looking at the signboards on the doors, it was the same as on the mainland. There was no difference at all. Fifth Qingyan had been looking at Xia Weiyang. Seeing that she was very curious about the outside, he looked outside the car the entire way and explained to her. ¡°although this is my family¡¯s territory, my family only lives here and has some foundation. Most of the people who live here are outsiders. Almost all of the shops are opened by outsiders. ¡± As he spoke, the fifth green flame indicated outside. Chapter 727 Seeing that there was nothing to see, Xia Weiyang retracted her gaze and closed her eyes to rest. Ever since last night, when fifth Qingyan had lied to her, she had not spoken a single word to him. However, after thinking about it, if he had succeeded¡­ How could he not be arrogant and smug in front of her. Therefore, she was almost certain that her jue was fine now. However, she still did not want to pay attention to fifth Qingyan. Fifth Qingyan was frustrated, but he could not keep coaxing women. Moreover, he had just arrived home and had many things to deal with. He simply did not have any spare time to accompany her. Therefore, Fifth Qingyan let Xia Weiyang continue to be angry. As long as she couldn¡¯t escape, it was fine. There would be plenty of time in the future. After a long while, the car stopped. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here, ¡± the driver reminded respectfully. ¡°Mm, bring your young Madam to my residence. I¡¯ll make a trip to the ancestral residence first. ¡± As he spoke, Fifth Qingyan looked at Xia Weiyang, who had her eyes closed the whole time. ¡°Woman, I¡¯ll be right back. If you have any matters, just tell the maid. ¡± As he spoke, seeing that Xia Weiyang still ignored him, fifth Qingyan simply shut his mouth. In any case, in his territory, everything was up to him. The driver got out of the car. A moment later, two people came to carry Xia Weiyang out. After seeing her being pushed into the villa, fifth Qingyan said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Hearing the sound of the car behind her leaving, Xia Weiyang opened her eyes. She turned around to look at the car that had already disappeared, and then looked at the unfamiliar place in front of her. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s villa was the same as his. It was decorated luxuriously and dazzlingly with traces of evil. Moreover, the entire villa gave off a feeling that other than the decorations, there wasn¡¯t a trace of popularity. It was as if no one had ever lived in it before. Within the huge villa, it was clear and cold. Staying inside made people feel very uncomfortable. Xia Weiyang adjusted the clothes on her body. She really didn¡¯t want to stay here for even a moment. ¡°Young Madam, are you going to young master¡¯s room, or are you going to look around young master¡¯s House first? ¡± The Person Pushing Xia Weiyang asked respectfully after entering the villa. Although the woman he was pushing had her face completely covered, not a trace of her face could be seen. Moreover, it was inconvenient for her legs and feet. However, she was someone young master had brought along. Moreover, young master had clearly stated that she would be the young Madam in the future. Even if he had a lot of dissatisfaction.. He did not dare to neglect her at all. The young master¡¯s decision was not something that people like them could control. ¡°push me around the area first. ¡± Xia Weiyang frowned and thought for a moment. She really did not want to stay here. When she thought about how she would have to live in this kind of place before jue came, her entire body felt cold and uncomfortable. ¡°Yes. ¡± The person behind replied and pushed Xia Weiyang out of the small door. The fifth Qingyan¡¯s own territory was very large. The villa was surrounded by his activity area. Xia Weiyang looked at the large flower-filled garden, the tree-lined path, the swimming pool, the activity square, and so on. It was just that the place where he lived alone was so luxurious. There were all kinds of facilities.. Her Line of sight fell on the high mountain behind the villa. The trees stood tall and lush, like a natural barrier. The sound of flowing water could be vaguely heard. It was likely that the water was from a stream or a spring that flowed down from the mountain. This fifth green flame really knew how to choose a place. If she were to decorate it, it would definitely become a fairyland on earth. Such a place was really something that one could only come across once in a blue moon in today¡¯s society. After walking around for a while, she had already seen everything that she needed to see. Xia Weiyang also memorized the terrain once before getting someone to push her back. Chapter 728 Perhaps because she was still injured, she was a little tired after being tormented for a long time. What she wanted to do the most now was to lie down and rest. Back in the villa. In front of the stairs. The maid stopped the wheelchair. ¡°Young Madam, I want to carry you up. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± As she spoke, she bent down to carry Xia Weiyang. Suddenly, there was a series of thuds. The sound of high heels stepping on the ground came from afar and came closer. The person who came quickly ran over. Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression darkened. This was the residence of Fifth Qingyan, but the person who came was a woman. No matter what relationship she had with Fifth Qingyan, she did not want to see him. She motioned to the person beside her, ¡°quickly carry me up. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The servant hesitated for a moment and looked outside the door to reply, but before he could make a move. At this time, the person outside had already run in. ¡°brother Qingyan, you¡¯re finally back! ¡± A clear and melodious female voice accompanied by a thick sense of joy came in. As the words fell, the person had already run to a place not far from Xia Weiyang. However, when she saw Xia Weiyang, the girl was slightly stunned. After that, the girl looked around to search for the fifth Qingyan. However, she did not see the figure of the fifth Qingyan. She could not help but pull the servant in the corner and ask, ¡°where¡¯s brother Qingyan? ¡± ¡°Miss Cheng Cheng, young master has gone to the ancestral residence. ¡± Upon hearing this, the girl released the servant and her bright eyes turned around. She ran to Xia Weiyang¡¯s side and circled around her. She frowned and tilted her head to look at her. A moment later, just as Xia Weiyang was getting impatient, the girl stopped and stood in front of her. She asked, ¡°who are you? ¡± Before Xia Weiyang could reply, the girl said again, ¡°you were brought back by brother Qingyan! ¡± It was not a question but an affirmation. ¡°then you are the legendary Miss Yun. ¡± As she spoke, the girl looked at Xia Weiyang deeply. Her gaze fell on her leg for a long time. Her face was filled with displeasure and her brows were tightly knitted. Finally, her gaze fell on Xia Weiyang¡¯s tightly wrapped face. She felt that the light blue scarf was really an eyesore and reached out to pull it off. Ever since the girl came over, Xia Weiyang had been looking at her. When she saw her actions, her expression darkened. She raised her hand to block it. She looked like a lively and likable girl, but the things she did were so unpleasant. ¡°Hey, why are you stopping me? I just want to see your face. ¡± The girl was stopped by Xia Weiyang. She pouted and was very angry. ¡°Now that you¡¯re inside, why are you still covering your face? Is it because your face is shameful? ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang did not say anything, the girl thought that she was right. She raised her small face and was very proud. She looked down at Xia Weiyang from above. She did not know how to be polite at all. ¡°Hey, are you going to marry Qingyan Bro? Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it. Even if you¡¯re the miss of the Yun family, you can¡¯t marry Qingyan Bro. Qingyan BRO IS ME! ¡± ¡°SEND ME UPSTAIRS! ¡± Xia Weiyang ignored the girl and said to the servant beside her. Hearing this, the girl¡¯s face froze. Seeing that Xia Weiyang did not know how to appreciate favors and actually ignored her, she was filled with anger. With a dark face, she took a step forward and stood in front of the stairs, completely blocking Xia Weiyang¡¯s path. ¡°What, you want to leave? ! ¡± I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Do you think that just because you have a marriage contract with Qingyan Bro, you will definitely be able to marry Qingyan Bro. Let me tell you, I heard from the elders in the family, especially the elders in the family, that they will not agree to this marriage!¡± The girl was still very pleased with herself. Chapter 729 In her opinion, this miss of the Yun family in front of her would definitely be sad and sad when she heard that she was marrying brother Qingyan. Because, it wasn¡¯t just her. Many girls in the family liked brother Qingyan and all wanted to marry him. ¡°Oh, really? ¡± Xia Weiyang¡¯s tone was indifferent, even her eyes were indifferent. The only fluctuation was that the people of the fifth family didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with this marriage. This was very good. She wasn¡¯t satisfied anyway. ¡°that¡¯s very good. ¡± In the end, Xia Weiyang actually curved her lips into a smile. The girl was stunned. She looked at Xia Weiyang in surprise and shock. This was completely different from what she had imagined. Why, this woman, she, she¡­ ¡­ Could it be that she did not want to marry Qingyan Bro? Then why did she want to come back with Qingyan Bro? Was this woman lying to her, or was she telling the truth. Xia Weiyang smiled again. ¡°If you like Qingyan Bro Number Five, you¡¯d better take him down as soon as possible and let me go. I¡¯m endlessly grateful to you. ¡± ¡°You, you don¡¯t like Qingyan Bro! ¡± The girl widened her eyes. She felt that what the miss of the Yun family said seemed to be true, which meant that this woman was serious. There were still women in this world who didn¡¯t like Qingyan Bro. ¡°Why should I like him! ¡± Xia Weiyang raised her eyebrows and asked in return. ¡°But, but Qingyan Bro, he, he is very outstanding, he¡­ ¡± ¡°There are many outstanding men in this world. He is not necessarily the fifth Qingyan. Moreover, he is not the type that I like. I already have someone that I like, ¡± Xia Weiyang interrupted the girl¡¯s words ¡°So, if you like him, hurry up and act. ¡± Hearing the distant Fifth Qingyan from Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth, and then looking at the sweet tenderness in her eyes when she said that she liked someone, the girl knew that what she said was true and that she was not lying to her. However, after getting the answer she wanted, the girl lowered her head and hesitated again. She did like Qingyan Bro, but Qingyan Bro did not like her In the past, Qingyan Bro did not like anyone, so she could ignore them and wait. However, when she heard that not only did he have a fianc??e, he even said that he had married someone else. When she heard this news, her heart felt very cold¡­ ¡­ They were both women, so Xia Weiyang naturally noticed the girl¡¯s abnormality. After thinking about it, she understood. How could someone like fifth Qingyan like a woman. Xia Weiyang rolled her eyes and looked at the girl. ¡°You love Fifth Qingyan that much. ¡± Hearing this, the girl raised her head. Her eyes were firm and resolute. ¡°I love you! ¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s eyes, Xia Weiyang was a little moved. Another girl who would give up everything for love. However, was it worth it sometimes? Hopefully, this girl would be happy in the future. After thinking for a while, Xia Weiyang said, ¡°even if I don¡¯t get a response from fifth Qingyan, even if I get hurt and sad in the future, I won¡¯t regret it. ¡± ¡°I WON¡¯T REGRET IT! ¡± The girl said seriously, ¡°I will never regret my love for Qingyan Bro. ¡± As she said this, the girl lowered her head in disappointment ¡°I know that Qingyan Bro doesn¡¯t like me, and I¡¯ve tried my best. I¡¯m just a little unwilling to accept it. Originally, I came here to see what the person that Qingyan Bro likes looks like. How am I not comparable to her? I didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I don¡¯t love the fifth Qingyan! ¡± Xia Weiyang took over the girl¡¯s words and sighed softly. She continued, ¡°actually, the fifth Qingyan doesn¡¯t like me either! ¡± The girl raised her head and looked at Xia Weiyang in shock and disbelief! Chapter 730 How could that be possible! If brother Qingyan didn¡¯t like her, why did he bring her back. Seeing the girl¡¯s expression, Xia Weiyang smiled and said, ¡°what I said is true. He¡¯s just possessive, has a strong personality, and is a little fun. ¡± ¡°originally, he went to the Yun family to break off the engagement, but I didn¡¯t expect that I already had someone I liked. So, he couldn¡¯t take it and changed his mind, but my family didn¡¯t allow it. And you know what¡­ ¡± Seeing the girl¡¯s bright eyes staring fixedly at her, Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Ignoring the girl¡¯s rudeness and provocation just now, this girl was quite cute. Perhaps, when she first heard that the person she liked not only had a lover but was also about to get married, she was so angry that she wanted to come over and compete. Or, she wanted to drive her away in her own heart. That was how they met. However, Xia Weiyang continued, ¡°he actually played a trick. He said that he went back and made us take him lightly. Then, he took the opportunity to kidnap me. ¡± Hearing this, the girl¡¯s eyes widened. She did not expect that things would turn out like this. ¡°then you, you¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes curved and the corners of her mouth curled up into a blissful smile. ¡°My husband will come to pick me up very soon. It¡¯s impossible for me to be together with Fifth Qingyan! ¡± ¡°Your husband! ¡± The girl cried out in surprise. Her trip here today had given her quite a shock. However, her hostility towards this woman in front of her had also disappeared. As long as she did not snatch Qingyan brother from her, she was very easy to talk to. ¡°That¡¯s right, my husband. ¡± At the mention of Shi jue, other than a smile, there was only sweetness and happiness in Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°We are very in love. He dotes on me and loves me. For me, he can change all his bad habits. For me, he can do anything. ¡± When the girl heard this, her eyes were filled with envy. ¡°You are so happy. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After suffering, I finally found the love that belongs to me. My happiness. Actually, you can do it too. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± When the girl heard this, she smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying so hard for so long, but brother Qingyan hasn¡¯t expressed anything. He doesn¡¯t even look at me. What happiness do I have? ¡± The girl¡¯s watery eyes were filled with Dian Dian Dian Tears as she spoke. Seeing a girl so sad for love, Xia Weiyang also felt sorry for her. She thought for a moment and then said, ¡°actually, most men are slow to react to love. When they¡¯re together, they don¡¯t like you. However, when they lose you, they realize that he already loves you very much. ¡± ¡°You can test him. If he is still indifferent, then why do you have to love a tree? Perhaps the right person for you has already been waiting for you somewhere else. ¡± The girl¡¯s lips twitched. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn¡¯t. Test him? ! ! She had tested him more than once. No matter how she expressed it, brother Qingyan just didn¡¯t like her. However, for the sake of love, she wouldn¡¯t give up. Suddenly, the girl¡¯s eyes lit up. Her eyes were filled with determination, and she had the intention of going all out. Fifth Qingyan wanted to know what had happened in the villa, but he had no time to spare at the moment. Ancestral residence. Fifth Qingyan had just stepped into the main hall when he saw a few elders of his clan sitting there. It seemed as if they would be interrogated in three halls. Retracting his gaze, fifth qingyan walked in as usual and bowed to them one by one. ¡°Qingyan, I heard that you brought back the girl from the Yun family. ¡± On the chief seat, an old man with white hair and a long white beard looked lovingly at Fifth Qingyan. ¡°Yes, Grandfather. ¡± Fifth Qingyan replied without batting an eyelid. ¡°You want to marry her? ¡± Chapter 731 Before Fifth Qingyan could reply, a rough-looking old man on the second seat on the left was unhappy. He glared at him and said loudly, ¡°we won¡¯t allow you to marry anyone, Qingyan boy. You can¡¯t marry that girl from the Yun family. ¡± ¡°What if I have to marry her? ¡± Fifth Qingyan narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice. ¡°Brat, how dare you talk back! ¡± The old man widened his eyes and roared angrily, ¡°that girl from the Yun family is not only married, but also has a child. You want to marry someone who has a second marriage. Besides, she hasn¡¯t divorced yet, so she¡¯s not willing to marry you. ¡± At this moment, the great-grandfather spoke again, ¡°Qingyan, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want you to marry someone who has a second marriage. It¡¯s mainly because that child from the Yun family doesn¡¯t like you. The people from our fifth Qingyan family never do anything to break up the marriage of others. ¡± ¡°that child is also pitiful. She was kidnapped since she was young, so she naturally doesn¡¯t know about her marriage. Now that she¡¯s married, it¡¯s understandable. ¡± Seeing that fifth Qingyan¡¯s expression was gloomy, the great-grandfather sighed slightly ¡°You don¡¯t like her, so why¡­ ¡± ¡°Who says I don¡¯t like her? ¡± Hearing this, fifth Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but retort. The great-grandfather slowly shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not like, it¡¯s possessiveness. Just like when you were young, when you realized that the toy you didn¡¯t want was being played by other little guys, you snatched it back. ¡± Seeing that fifth qingyan still wanted to retort, the great-grandfather continued, ¡°you should go back and think about it, but I hope that you can think it through and send her back. Also, don¡¯t bully her during this period of time. Otherwise, the great-grandfather won¡¯t let you off. ¡± ¡°great-grandfather¡­ ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what your great-grandfather said? ! Hurry up and go back and reflect. There¡¯s nothing for you here anymore. If there¡¯s nothing else in the future, don¡¯t come over. ¡± Fifth Qingyan¡¯s father waved his hand impatiently, as if he was shooing away flies ¡­ Seeing that his father didn¡¯t like him so much, if he hadn¡¯t figured out his father¡¯s background, he would have really thought that the old man had an illegitimate child and despised him. ¡°I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll marry a woman for sure. ¡± Fifth Qingyan left proudly after saying this. ¡°This Brat¡­ ¡± The grumpy old man couldn¡¯t help but stare at Fifth Qingyan¡¯s back. He cursed, but there was no anger in his eyes. Instead, there was a hint of indulgence. When Fifth Qingyan¡¯s figure disappeared, the others in the main hall finally spoke. ¡°forefather, aren¡¯t you going to tell Qingyan about that Shi Jue? ¡± After all, he was his own child. Seeing that the foundation he had worked so hard to build was destroyed by outsiders, he felt sorry for his child. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± The ancestor sat there and looked outside. His eyes, which had experienced many years, were now filled with wisdom. ¡°Qingyan has never experienced any setbacks since he was young. Only children who have experienced hardships and setbacks can truly grow up when they stand up on their own. We are also old. We don¡¯t know how long we can protect him. He will have to walk his own path in the future. ¡± When they heard this, the others lowered their heads and did not say anything. The ancestor was right. The more he doted on his child, the more it would harm him. After a while, progenitor said again, ¡°that girl from the Yun family has good taste. ¡± ¡°Not bad at all, ¡± another elder said. ¡°Qing Yan is definitely no match for Shi Jue. However, with Shi Jue¡¯s training, he might grow faster. ¡± Chapter 732 ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯s too powerful and will temper him too much. That Brat is also stubborn. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to take it and will collapse. ¡± ¡°This will require US old fogeys to give a little guidance from the side. Alright, let the children play by themselves first. If Qing Yan is really defeated and unable to recover, he isn¡¯t worthy to be the child of our fifth family. ¡± At this moment, fifth Qing Yan, who had left the ancestral residence, was completely unaware of what had happened after he left. In the car. Fifth Qingyan looked at the trees outside that were continuously retreating with a gloomy expression. How could he not know what his great-grandfather and the others had said? He was just unwilling to accept it. Thinking of Xia Weiyang and Shi Jue, suddenly, fifth Qingyan¡¯s entire body emitted a strong fighting spirit. He had never met an opponent since he was young. Shi Jue¡¯s appearance had aroused his strong fighting spirit. He must compete with Shi Jue to win or lose. Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone sounded. Fifth Qingyan slightly frowned, took out his mobile phone, and picked it up. The call was just picked up The person on the other side immediately said, ¡°young master, it¡¯s bad. Our various industries have recently suffered a fatal blow. Some companies are already facing closure. Our previous partners have all broken their contracts and evacuated overnight¡­ ¡± Hearing the report from his subordinate, fifth Qingyan¡¯s expression turned ugly. The more he heard, the more furious he became. Without even thinking, he knew who did this. When he thought about everything that he had built being destroyed in an instant, how could he not be angry. ¡°Young Master, what should we do? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the rest for now. Protect our most important business. ¡± Fifth Qingyan made a prompt decision. He chose to abandon the car to protect the commander. After hanging up the phone, fifth Qingyan narrowed his eyes and his eyes were filled with a cold light. After a moment, his spirit was shaken again. He took the notebook beside him and threw himself into work. On the sea. On a boat. Shi Jue had just heard Mo Yi¡¯s report and his mood had eased up a lot. He sat there and sorted out the information and data that Mo Yi had sent over. ¡°Young Master, we will enter the waters of the fifth family clan in half an hour and then continue to sail. In an hour, we will disembark at the main port of the fifth family clan. ¡± A number came over and reported. Shi Jue waved his hand, indicating that he understood. Seeing this, the number retreated. In the entire room, only Shi jue was left. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s movements stopped. The deep, eagle-like eyes of Shi Jue were flickering with light. After a moment, he seemed to have thought of something. The corners of his mouth held a strange smile. His hands were on the computer in front of him, typing rapidly. After a while, he stopped and looked at the results with satisfaction. He then sent out the documents. After he was done, Shi Jue stretched his body and leaned against the back of his chair. He dialed Mo Yi¡¯s number. ¡°leave the rest to the others. I have just analyzed the data of the Fifth Green flame in various aspects of the pharmaceutical industry. Take a look and start from this aspect. ¡± After a pause, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed and he said, ¡°also, pay more attention to our own businesses to prevent the fifth green flame from retaliating against us. If he makes a move against us, it should be from the real estate aspect. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Mo Yi immediately replied upon hearing this. On second thought, he felt that young master was really ruthless! Fifth Qingyan¡¯s pharmaceutical business was his main business. If it was destroyed, it would be equivalent to destroying more than half of fifth Qingyan¡¯s businesses. Moreover, there were many things that could be obtained from the pharmaceutical business. Once it was destroyed, it would be very difficult for him to climb back up. Chapter 733 ¡°How¡¯s the situation at home? ¡± Although he hadn¡¯t been away for long, he felt as if several years had passed. As expected, the outside world could never compare to home. ¡°everything is fine at home. Young master, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that the Qi family has been making a lot of moves recently. However, it¡¯s just that the grasshoppers won¡¯t be able to jump up and down after autumn. ¡± ¡°En, it¡¯s better not to lower your guard. Pay More attention to Qi Qingling. She might be in contact with that group of people. This time, we¡¯ll use a long line to catch a big fish. ¡± At the end of his sentence, Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°understood. Young master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do well. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Shi jue suddenly stood up and looked out of the window at the sea. At this moment, he could already faintly see the distant land. His Yang ¡®Er was there. She was waiting for him there. He was getting closer and closer to the land, and his heart was somewhat excited. However, when he thought of the fifth Qingyan as an obstacle, Shi jue¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Land. In the villa. When the fifth Qingyan returned, the girl had already left. Xia Weiyang lay on the bed in the guest room to rest. Perhaps it was because she had been doing it for a long time, but after lying there for a long time, she finally calmed down. Suddenly, the guest room door opened. Even though Xia Weiyang heard it, she still closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. She knew that fifth Qingyan had returned. When he came in, he looked at the motionless woman on the big bed and listened to the gradually chaotic breathing sounds. Fifth Qingyan knew that Xia Weiyang was not asleep, but he just did not want to pay attention to him. When he thought of what his grandfather had said in the ancestral residence today, he could not help but feel gloomy on fifth Qingyan¡¯s handsome face. He strode to the bed and looked down at Xia Weiyang¡¯s perfectly fine side profile. His tone was low and cold ¡°Woman, I know you¡¯re not asleep. Are you still thinking of waiting for Shi Jue to save you? You better not wait. Even if he comes, he won¡¯t be able to take you away in my territory. ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang had yet to pay attention to him, the anger on Fifth Qingyan¡¯s body became even more intense. Suddenly, fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes flashed. A trace of craftiness and a strange light flashed through his wicked eyes. He bent down, lowered his head, and approached Xia Weiyang. ¡°woman, how about we make a bet? ¡± Seeing that Xia Weiyang did not move, fifth Qingyan continued, ¡°If I win, you must stay by my side. If you win, it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll keep my word this time. ¡°. However, Xia Weiyang still ignored him. In Xia Weiyang¡¯s heart, fifth Qingyan¡¯s words no longer had any credibility. She did not believe him. Moreover, she did not think that fifth Qingyan would be so kind. His Bet was probably all for him. However, Fifth Green flame did not seem to let Xia Weiyang go. He continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence. Woman, I¡¯m really looking forward to the result. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang suddenly turned around and glared angrily at Fifth Green flame, who was talking to himself. How could this guy be so shameless. Seeing that Xia Weiyang had finally looked at him, fifth green flame bared his white teeth at her. ¡°just obediently wait to be my woman. ¡± After leaving these words, fifth green flame left the guest room in an extremely good mood. Xia Weiyang was left lying there alone, feeling uneasy. What was fifth Qingyan up to this time! He kept having the feeling that he was up to no good. Wasn¡¯t that so? Fifth Qingyan wanted to win against Shi jue anytime, anywhere. After leaving the guest room, fifth Qingyan gave an order to his subordinates. The general message was: Xia Weiyang was not feeling well and fell seriously ill on the way. She was also resentful and wanted to escape. She jumped into the sea and died. Chapter 734 They set up a cenotaph and buried it on the back of the mountain. However, this information was only circulated in secret and was not made public. Hence, Shi Jue, who had come ashore, did not know about it at the first moment. Stepping onto land, Shi Jue and his group spread out and found a hotel to stay in. The rest of them secretly inquired about the news. One was guarding his own territory, and the other wanted to save people. The two sides were in a short stalemate. One day. It was night. In the villa, the other servants had all fallen asleep. Fifth Qingyan had not returned either. Xia Weiyang lay on the bed, her eyes wide open as she stared fixedly at the ceiling. It was late at night, but she still did not feel the slightest bit sleepy. Ever since Fifth Qingyan had made a bet that day, her heart had become more and more uneasy. Moreover, after so long, she still did not know about Jue¡¯s situation. Every day, other than anxiety, worry, she was also afraid. Suddenly. There was a sound coming from the window. In this silent night, it was very clear and very strange. It was inexplicably frightening. Xia Weiyang was shocked, but on second thought, perhaps it was Shi jue who had found her. Instantly, there was a smile on her face and a burst of joy in her heart. She propped herself up and sat up, her bright eyes looking expectantly at the window. A moment later, a figure flashed in. Under the bright moonlight, Xia Weiyang saw that it was a man, and it was an unfamiliar man. The joy from before disappeared. It was replaced by fear and fear. Her two small hands gripped the quilt tightly. Her heart was in her throat. Who could it be? Was it to save her? The possibility was very small. Or it could be the enemy of the Fifth Green flame. Then, she would have suffered an undeserved disaster. ¡°Miss Xia. ¡± The voice sounded before the person reached the bed. Hearing the slightly familiar voice, Xia Weiyang was slightly stunned and frowned. She had heard this voice before, but she could not remember where she had heard it before. Knowing that it was to look for her, she was not so afraid, but she still maintained her vigilance. ¡°You are¡­ ¡± PA! The bedside lamp was turned on by the person. She saw a man whose face was completely covered move a chair and sit down. Only then did he take off the scarf on his face. Looking at Xia Weiyang, he said, ¡°it should be Madam Shi. A noble person really forgets things. Even an old friend forgets. ¡± Xia Weiyang thought about it again and suddenly, her eyes widened. She looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. ¡°Yan Wu! ¡± Oh my God! How could it be him! Xia Weiyang did not dare to imagine that this person would appear in front of her. Moreover, it was at this time and place. ¡°Aiyo, Madam Shi still remembers me. It¡¯s such an honor, ¡± Yan Wu said exaggeratedly. ¡°Cut the nonsense. Why are you here? ¡± Knowing that it was an acquaintance, Xia Weiyang lost her vigilance. She glared at him and asked. ¡°I spent a long time to come in. Let me catch my breath and drink some water. ¡± As he spoke, Yan Wu stood up and walked to the table. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of cold water. He gulped it down in one gulp and drank a few more cups before stopping. ¡°Did you eat dragon liver and Phoenix Gall? Or did you eat salt like candy? YOU¡¯RE SO THIRSTY! ¡± Xia Weiyang could not help but frown. Yan Wu wiped his mouth and turned back to the bed. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat dragon liver and Phoenix Gall, nor did I eat salt. I ran a lot of miles and my clothes were soaked with sweat a few times. Take a look¡­ ¡± Yan Wu approached Xia Weiyang and pulled on his clothes to show her. ¡°The clothes on you are still wet. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel them. ¡± Chapter 735 As soon as Yan Wu approached, Xia Weiyang could smell the heavy stench of sweat on his body. She could not help but cover her nose and lean her body to avoid him. ¡°Okay, I know. Don¡¯t come over. Sit Properly, sit properly. ¡± Xia Weiyang waved her hands repeatedly, gesturing for the chair beside him. Yan Wu was just teasing her. Seeing that she looked like she wanted to escape, he chuckled. However, he still said cheekily, ¡°you still despise me. I¡¯m in this state because of you! ¡± ¡°because of me? ¡± Xia Weiyang frowned. ¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t been able to contact you recently. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find out that you were here. So, I sneaked in. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang remembered that before the plane accident, Yan Wu had contacted her and said that he had found an important clue. How come she had already found her family, but this guy hadn¡¯t been found yet? What important clue? It was probably fake again. Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but SNORT. ¡°You said it was an important clue last time. Is your important clue here? This isn¡¯t my home. ¡± ¡°Of course not. I only found out that you stayed in city K and Qingcheng district. I thought that was your home, so I went to investigate carefully. Who knew that in the end, it was only a place you passed by during the process of being kidnapped. ¡± During the process of being kidnapped? ! ! A place you passed by? And City K, Qingcheng district. Why was this place so familiar? She seemed to have heard of it somewhere before. Xia Weiyang frowned. It felt very familiar, but the more familiar it was, the more it seemed to be right beside her ear. She just couldn¡¯t remember it. After a long while, she still couldn¡¯t remember it. Xia Weiyang simply didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Forget it, she might remember it in the future. ¡°What else? What else did you find out? ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but ask again. Yan Wu adjusted his posture and continued, ¡°I used to start my investigation from your mother¡¯s side, but there were no results. ¡± ¡°later, after I found out that you were kidnapped by the Xia family, I followed the Xia family¡¯s path of life and began to investigate. I don¡¯t know if they changed their surname, or if they were too careful, but there were no results. ¡± At this point, Yan Wu laughed at himself. ¡°I thought that with my ability to know the surname of the person who kidnapped you, I would be able to find out soon, but I still overestimated myself. ¡± ¡°later, I accidentally got a clue and traveled to city K, Qingcheng district. ¡°coincidentally, I met someone who knew about it. I showed him your photo and the Xia family¡¯s photo. That person recalled that you only stayed there temporarily for a few days, and then you left. ¡± At this point, Yan Wu¡¯s expression was serious, and there was anger on his face as he looked deeply at Xia Weiyang. Xia Weiyang was baffled by his gaze. ¡°What happened to you? ¡± ¡°You only stayed here for a few days, and you didn¡¯t come out. Why does that person remember so clearly? I asked that person that question back then. Guess what he said? ¡± ¡°What did he say? ¡±XiaaWeiyangg¡¯s expression darkened.Shee thought that what happened later was not a good thing for her. ¡°He said that he was basking in the sun in his own yard that day. He heard the noise and heard that it was very chaotic outside. It seemed that there were many people, so he stood at the height of his own yard and looked out curiously. ¡± ¡°But he only saw that you were being carried by a man. That man was your former father, the master of the Xia family. You were facing that man, so he saw it very clearly. ¡± Chapter 736 ¡°after he let you down, another man showed you something. You looked terrified, as if you had seen something terrible. Then, you got emotional, cried, and tried to run away. ¡± At this point, Yan Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. At that time, Xia Weiyang was very young. How could they treat such a young child like that. He calmed his mind Yan Wu continued, ¡°however, you were still young when that man hit you. You lost your balance and fell. The back of your head hit the curb, and you bled on the spot. That man doesn¡¯t know what happened after that, but he can guess a little. ¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone to look for them, that man would still think that those two people were your family. He remembered them so clearly because he thought that such a cute little girl actually had such a family. He just felt sorry for you. ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang lowered her head slightly and her brows were tightly knitted. So, after she was kidnapped back then, so many things had actually happened. Previously, she thought that she was kidnapped because she didn¡¯t remember anything, so she didn¡¯t know or remember anything about the Yun family in the past. Moreover, her memories started when she was six or five years old. She hadn¡¯t thought about it in detail before, but now it all made sense. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang raised her head and looked at Yan Wu again. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that there was a lapse in my memory. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural. However, according to my continued investigation, you¡¯ve been much more honest ever since then. I think that you don¡¯t remember what happened in the past and think of Xia Zhixiu as your father. ¡± She had been hit on the head and was overly shocked. She must have chosen to forget to protect herself. Seeing that Xia Weiyang¡¯s expression was unchanging, Yan Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The memory that you lost wasn¡¯t anything important. ¡°Besides, you were so young then. Even if you remember things, you only remember your family. ¡°Didn¡¯t you find your family now? Those memories were forgotten just like that. Don¡¯t tell me you want to remember the terrifying things that that person showed you? ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang¡¯s entire body shivered. The things that could scare her to tears were definitely not good things. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to forget them just like that. However, she did not realize it in the past. Now that she knew about it, she felt that there was something very important to her memory. ¡°Alright, you found your family on your own, so my mission was a failure. I will return the money to you¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Although I found my family on my own, you have contributed a lot. I can¡¯t let you work for nothing. Besides, won¡¯t you tell me something important in the end? ¡± Xia Weiyang stopped Yan Wu. He had been running and working for her during this period of time. How could he let him work for nothing. ¡°No, this is my principle, ¡± Yan Wu said seriously when he heard this. Xia Weiyang opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she looked at his determined and undeniable gaze, she felt very helpless. Sometimes, Yan Wu took his principles too seriously. This was completely disadvantageous to himself. After thinking for a while, Xia Weiyang said, ¡°okay. ¡± Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Yan Wu in surprise. ¡°Did you come all the way here today just to tell me this? ¡± If he dared to say yes, she would be even more speechless. ¡°Of course not. ¡± Yan Wu returned to his usual self. Sometimes, he had a bad mouth, but at the same time, he had a serious look on his face ¡°I heard that you died. I was thinking that your case hasn¡¯t been closed yet. Could this be the first case in my career that didn¡¯t have a happy ending? ¡± Xia Weiyang didn¡¯t hear the rest. She only heard three words. She died! ? ? Chapter 737 She¡¯s dead? WHO said that. ¡°WHO said I¡¯m dead! ¡± Xia Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but question with a straight face. ¡°How would I know? Oh, no, I should be able to guess a little. It might be the owner of this villa. ¡± ¡°Fifth Qingyan! ¡± Hearing this, Xia Weiyang roared angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t shout so loudly! Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know that there¡¯s someone in your room? ¡± Yan Wu reached out his hand to cover Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth, but he stopped when he reached her mouth. Forget it. It was rumored that young master jue not only doted on his wife, but he was also very jealous. If he found out that he had taken advantage of his wife, then he would be finished. Not Good, not good. Xia Weiyang took a few deep breaths before she recovered, but her face was still very pale. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she looked at Yan Wu. ¡°No, no. I won¡¯t take you out. ¡± Yan Wu was almost scared by Xia Weiyang¡¯s gaze. He knew what she meant without her saying anything. He stood up and stepped back repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ve spent a lot of effort to come in myself. I definitely won¡¯t be able to leave with you. Moreover, I only do intelligence, I don¡¯t save people. ¡± Looking at Xia Weiyang¡¯s glare at him, Yan Wu¡¯s eyes rolled. ¡°although I can¡¯t save you, I can send a message to your husband. Of course, I¡¯ll do it for free this time. Take it as my compensation for your failure. ¡± As he spoke, Yan Wu had already retreated to the window. Xia Weiyang glared fiercely at Yan Wu. However, looking at him alone, then looking at her legs that couldn¡¯t move, she realized that she had forced herself. Retracting her anger, the corners of Xia Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you anymore. After you see jue, tell him that I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Tell him not to worry. Also, tell him to take good care of himself. Don¡¯t stay up late. Rest more and take more medicine so that the injuries on his body can heal faster. Also¡­ ¡­ .. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps approached from afar. The expressions of Xia Weiyang and Yan Wu changed. ¡°someone is here. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll bring your message. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Wu nimbly went down from the window. Not long after Yan Wu went down, the door opened. Suddenly, Xia Weiyang retracted her gaze and landed at the door. At this moment, her heart was still pounding. She hoped that fifth Qingyan had not discovered Yan Wu, or else¡­ ¡­ When the door opened, fifth Qingyan met Xia Weiyang¡¯s sharp and hateful gaze. He was slightly stunned. He did not expect Xia Weiyang to still be awake at this time. Unintentionally, fifth Qingyan¡¯s gaze landed on the chair by the bed. His eyes flashed and he walked over quietly. As he looked at Xia Weiyang, he placed his hand on the back of the chair. He noticed that even though Xia Weiyang was staring at him, she was still very uneasy. Suddenly, Fifth Qingyan sat down. Before he sat on the chair, his slender fingers swept across the surface of the chair. At this moment, there was still some warmth left on it. Clearly, someone had come. Moreover, the person had just left not too long ago. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s evil eyes could not help but be filled with coldness. Ever since Fifth Qingyan had entered, Xia Weiyang had been paying attention to him. When she noticed that Fifth Qingyan had noticed something unusual, her heart tightened. However, after a moment, she relaxed. She rolled her eyes and asked first, ¡°what kind of trick are you playing? I¡¯m fine. What right do you have to spread rumors that I¡¯m dead? ¡± Leaning against the back of the chair, fifth qingyan narrowed his eyes and stared fixedly at Xia Weiyang. He did not say anything, but the cold aura on his body pounced directly at Xia Weiyang. Chapter 738 Xia Weiyang could not help but shiver, but she still stubbornly looked at Fifth Qingyan. The two of them were in a stalemate. After a long time, fifth qingyan finally withdrew his imposing manner. Xia Weiyang did not show it on her face, but she was sweating in her heart. She felt that her body was overflowing with cold sweat. ¡°woman, are you going to confess yourself, or should I let you say it? ¡± Although Fifth Qingyan¡¯s tone was indifferent, it was not difficult to hear the threat in it. Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes flickered. She found a pillow and placed it behind her back. She leaned against the headboard of the bed and found a comfortable position to confront Fifth Qingyan. She met his gaze She opened her mouth and said, ¡°someone came just now. They heard your rumor and came to confirm it. You don¡¯t know who it was even if I told you. However, I can tell you that I asked him to help me find my family in the past. That¡¯s all. What else do you want to know? ¡± Hearing this, fifth Qingyan kept staring into Xia Weiyang¡¯s eyes. He knew that she was not lying, but he did not tell him too much. However, since someone had come, it was likely that Shi jue¡¯s people would come soon. Well, for safety¡¯s sake, it was better to move the woman. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. You can tell me your purpose now, right? ¡± Xia Weiyang looked coldly at fifth Qingyan. ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just the bet I told you before. Oh, right, I didn¡¯t create any rumors. Xia Weiyang is indeed dead. And you will only be Yun Weiyang from now on. ¡± Looking at fifth Qingyan¡¯s indifferent and indifferent appearance, Xia Weiyang really wanted to give him a slap. Even if she changed her surname, Xia Weiyang¡¯s name would not die. Now, if Shi jue heard this rumor and believed it, he did not know how sad he would be! Seeing that Xia Weiyang looked as if she wanted to eat him up, fifth Qingyan smiled. Seeing that they were unhappy, the Depression in his heart also eased. Recently, because of the company¡¯s matter, Shi Jue had been in a terrible state. Not only had he not had a good rest for a long time, but he also did not have a good rest. Moreover, no matter how hard he tried to turn things around, he could not save the company. It had to be said that Shi jue was indeed very strong. She was not his opponent. But¡­ ¡­ Fifth Qingyan looked at Xia Weiyang with a trace of strangeness in his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up into an evil smile. He was not having a good time, how could he let others be happy. Xia Weiyang could not help but shiver all over. Being stared at by Fifth Qingyan, she felt uncomfortable all over. What kind of evil idea was this guy thinking of again! After yawning loudly, fifth Qingyan stood up and looked down at Xia Weiyang. ¡°woman, sleep well tonight. Tomorrow, I will bring you to a good place. ¡± After leaving a sentence that made Xia Weiyang scared and uneasy, fifth Qingyan left in a carefree manner. Looking at fifth Qingyan¡¯s smug and leisurely back view, his words echoed in his ears. If a gaze could kill, he would have died countless times. Until Fifth Qingyan¡¯s figure disappeared at the door, Xia Weiyang still stared at the door. A moment later. Her small hand hit the headboard of the bed angrily, her expression unsightly. At this moment. Yan Wu finally came out from fifth Qingyan¡¯s territory with great difficulty, shaking off the pursuers behind him. Sensing that everything was over, he held onto a tree and took a few deep breaths. He glanced at the dark night behind him. He cursed under his breath. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re quite good at chasing. ¡± Before he could leave fifth Qingyan¡¯s villa area, he was discovered. Fortunately, he was already prepared. He followed the path of retreat that he had thought of and quickly ran away. However, those fellows really didn¡¯t want to break up their marriage and chased after him relentlessly. They really ran until he lost half his life. ¡°Oh no! ¡± Suddenly, Yan Wu cried out in alarm. Chapter 739 Then, he patted his head in annoyance. How stupid of him. After such a long delay, he still had many important things to say. Forget it, it was better to tidy up. In the future, when she was rescued, he would send it to her. In City K, Qingcheng district, that person seemed to have said that there was a little boy running and playing with Xia Weiyang that day. Therefore, he thought that Xia Weiyang¡¯s parents thought that the child was playing too much, so they scolded her. In his opinion, perhaps Xia Weiyang wanted to use the little boy to escape, but in the end, she didn¡¯t succeed. After panting for a while, Yan Wu finally recovered. ¡°Forget it, this is no longer important. The most important family member has been found, and Xia Zhixiu has been brought to justice. Moreover, the little boy only met her once, and she was just a passerby in a hurry. ¡± Taking a look at his surroundings, Yan Wu took aim in a direction and quickly ran away. That night. Some people slept soundly, while others couldn¡¯t sleep at all. The next day. In the hotel. In Shi Jue¡¯s room. ¡°Young Master, we have found the information circulating within the fifth Qingyan¡­ ¡± the mistress stood in front of Shi Jue and looked at him with evasive eyes, stammering. Putting down the document in his hand, Shi jue rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Hearing this, his eyes darkened and his tone was cold and low. ¡°speak, tell me everything you know. ¡± The mistress looked at Shi jue again. After hesitating for a moment, she took a deep breath and made up her mind. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°they said that Madam has died. She died in the sea. ¡± When Shi jue heard the news, his body suddenly swayed. He did not know whether it was because he was too sad or because his body had been overdrawn recently, but he almost fell off his chair. The mistress was quick-witted. She rushed forward and protected Shi Jue. ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡± After a while, Shi jue waved his hand and pushed the mistress away. However, the mistress could clearly feel that Shi jue¡¯s strong body was trembling slightly. His slender fingers were extremely cold, as if there was no warmth. The mistress knew how the young master was feeling at this moment. Not to mention the young master, even he was shocked when he heard this news. Closing his eyes, Shi jue only recovered after a long time. ¡°What did they say? ¡± Hearing this, the mistress was slightly stunned, but in the next moment, she immediately said, ¡°they said that Xia Weiyang¡¯s condition worsened at sea and she was angry with the young master. She wanted to escape, but in the end, she accidentally fell into the sea. ¡± ¡°Xia Weiyang! ? ¡± Shi Jue picked up the main piece of information and frowned slightly when he heard it. His eagle-like eyes stared fixedly at the mistress. ¡°Yes. ¡± The mistress was very confused. That¡¯s right, Xia Weiyang. Wasn¡¯t Madam¡¯s name Xia Weiyang? After getting a definite answer, Shi jue suddenly smiled. The smiling mistress was baffled. Wasn¡¯t young master still very sad just now? Why now¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. At this moment, even his brows and eyes were smiling. Seeing the mistress¡¯ confused expression, he kindly explained, ¡°this should be fifth Qingyan¡¯s doing on purpose. Xia Weiyang¡­ ¡± Shi jue paused and continued, ¡°the name Xia Weiyang may not be used in the future. Your Madam will change her name to Yun Weiyang in the future. ¡± Hearing this, Xiao San suddenly understood. So that was the case. However, the fifth Qing Yan was really vicious. If young master had not thought of this, based on young master¡¯s feelings for his wife, he would definitely break down. Knock, knock, knock. Suddenly, there was a knock on the guest room¡¯s door, followed by Xiao Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°young master, someone called Yan Wu said that he has the latest news about his wife and wants to see you. ¡± Chapter 740 Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°quick, let him in. ¡± Xiao Wu responded. A moment later, the guest room door opened. A skinny man wearing a black hoodie and a hat walked in. After Yan Wu entered, Xiao Wu closed the door. Since he came in, Yan Wu¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Jue. In the past, he had only seen it in the media or from afar. Now that the real person was in front of him, it really felt completely different. As expected of the legendary young master jue. That sharp gaze and the coldness all over his body could make one¡¯s heart tremble even if they were sitting down. His every movement could not be ignored. This Xia Weiyang¡¯s taste was really not bad. However, the rumored cold-blooded and heartless young master jue was actually an infatuated person. This was even more unexpected. Not only was Yan Wu sizing up Shi Jue, Shi Jue was naturally sizing up Yan Wu as well. He had heard Yan Wu¡¯s name from his Yang ¡®Er. After that, he had someone investigate him. Now that he saw him in person, it was the same as before. People were the kind of people who could be ignored just by standing in a crowd. There was nothing special about their figure or appearance, but they had a way of tracking, investigating, digging into other people¡¯s privacy, or even years of secrets. It could also be considered a kind of ability. If it was him, he might not be able to do it. ¡°Mr. Yan, please take a seat. ¡± The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up as he gestured to the seat next to him. Then, he gave the mistress a look. The mistress understood and immediately turned around. She poured two cups of water, handed one to Yan Wu, and placed the other cup in front of Shi Jue. Taking off his hat, Yan Wu walked over. Without any restraint, he sat down and said straightforwardly, ¡°I think Mr. Shi¡¯s time is very precious, so I¡¯ll be frank. ¡± After a pause, Yan Wu looked at Shi jue and said, ¡°last night, I met Xia Weiyang, who is also your wife. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. Even though he was very excited and had a lot to say, he restrained himself and did not interrupt Yan Wu¡¯s words. ¡°Your wife asked me to tell you that she is very well now. She also told you to take care of your body and get a good rest. ¡± Yan Wu said Xia Weiyang¡¯s words succinctly ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Other than the fact that she doesn¡¯t have freedom, she¡¯s doing very well. Also, she misses you too much. ¡± Knowing that his Yang ¡®Er was fine, Shi Jue heaved a sigh of relief. When he heard that Yang ¡®er cared about him and missed him, his eyes were filled with a doting smile. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Yan Wu frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. Shi Jue¡¯s gaze turned cold, and the smile in his eyes almost froze. Yan Wu thought for a moment and said, ¡°however, I was discovered when I left. If I want to save someone in the future, it will be even harder. ¡± He thought it was a big matter, but Shi jue did not care at all. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yan, for coming to tell me personally. If Mr. Yan has any needs in the future, if I can do it, I will definitely not decline. ¡± ¡°No need. I am a very principled person. This is just a compensation for my employer. You don¡¯t have to mind it. Alright, my mission is also completed. I can retire successfully. ¡± As he said this, Yan Wu stood up. Shi Jue also stood up. ¡°I will send Mr. Yan off. ¡± ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need. ¡± Suddenly, Yan Wu reached out to stop him. ¡°I can walk on my own. I still feel that it¡¯s a loss of luck for you to send me off. ¡± Shi Jue was helpless. He said to the mistress beside him, ¡°Go and send Mr. Yan off. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The mistress replied and walked behind Yan Wu. She reached out her hand and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yan, this way please. ¡± Chapter 741 Yan Wu politely replied and turned around to leave. After sending Yan Wu off, Shi jue sat down. With one hand supporting his chin, he narrowed his Eagle Eyes and furrowed his brows, deep in thought. The News of Xia Weiyang¡¯s death had somehow spread, causing a huge commotion. As for the women who were watching the show, especially those who hated Xia Weiyang, they were all gloating when they heard the news. Especially Qi Qingling. Qi Qingling was stunned when she saw the news while she was in her precious room. She never thought that Xia Weiyang would die. Although she wished that Xia Weiyang would die, she was still a little surprised that things had really happened. However, it was good that she was dead. If she died, no one would compete with her for Shi Jue. If she died, she wouldn¡¯t need to waste her energy dealing with him. In an extremely good mood, she walked to the bar counter that she had specially set up for herself, poured herself a glass of red wine, and sat on the Sofa. She shook the wine glass and looked at the dark red color, as if it was blood. At this moment, in her eyes, it seemed to be Xia Weiyang¡¯s blood. It was so fresh, so delicious, so delicious. There had never been a moment when she felt that red wine was so delicious. Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. She gently took a sip and tasted it on the tip of her tongue. She closed her eyes and relished the beautiful taste. A moment later, when she opened her eyes, she drank all the red wine in the glass in one go. Then, she played for a long time before she picked up the phone beside her and dialed a number. The moment the call was picked up, Qi Qingling¡¯s voice did not hide the joy in it, as if she was afraid that others would not know that she was very happy. ¡°Have you seen the news? ¡± It was rare for Qi Qingling to chat with the person on the other end of the phone. Even though the news of Xia Weiyang¡¯s death had already caused a stir, she still wanted to spread it again. Hearing this, the woman on the other end did not immediately answer. After a while, her voice came over, ¡°you really think that it¡¯s true. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Suddenlyy, the smile onQiiQinglingg¡¯s face froze and she asked coldly. ¡°She, Xia Weiyang, is a cat and has nine lives. She just went out for a trip, how could she die? ¡± The woman sneered after she finished speaking. She did not believe this news at all. If Xia Weiyang died so quickly, it would not be fun at all. However, Qi Qingling firmly believed that this was true. She curled the corners of her lips and chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve seen Xia Weiyang with my own eyes once before. Guess what happened to her at that time? ¡± Without waiting for the woman to speak, Qi Qingling spoke again ¡°Her luck really ran out. She only took a flight once before something happened. However, she was lucky to not die in that accident, but she herself was not much better ¡°Her legs were crippled, her face was ruined, and she was half-dead. I guess she would have to struggle to survive even if she didn¡¯t die. ¡± Thinking of Xia Weiyang¡¯s appearance that day, Qi Qingling was very happy. She really wanted to Howl at the sky. This time, the woman on the other side actually didn¡¯t refute. After a moment, she heard her voice again. ¡°What you said is true. ¡± ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you about this? ¡± Qi Qingling smiled again and changed her posture, her tone filled with Schadenfreude. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just one person. Her luck is limited. Even if her luck is heaven-defying, nothing can go smoothly. ¡°Xia Weiyang is someone who should have been living a humble life and let us pity her. ¡°She should be satisfied after letting her live a good life for a few days. ¡± Chapter 742 The woman on the other side obviously agreed with Qi Qingling¡¯s words. She actually laughed a few times and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why when you make a comeback, don¡¯t be happy too early. Who knows, you might end up here. ¡± After chatting with another woman for a while, Qi Qingling finally revealed her purpose. ¡°The medicine that you gave me last time is very useful. Can you give me some more? ¡± Although Qi Qingling was asking for more, her tone was completely indiscernible. ¡°My young miss, you think that the medicine is easy to obtain? I only got a few and gave you the rest. Why, didn¡¯t you say that it was quite effective? Could it still not work on Shi Jue? ¡± At the end of her sentence, the woman¡¯s tone sank. Could it be that she had failed again. ¡°It has already worked, but I¡¯m not at ease and want to increase the dosage. ¡± Hearing this, the woman on the other side heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the medicine I gave you is an upgraded version. In the past, it needed to be administered many times. Now, one dose is enough. You just need to be at ease and act boldly. ¡± Hearing this, the corners of Qi Qingling¡¯s lips curled up. Her eyes were filled with ridicule, but she said, ¡°I understand. I will definitely help you get what you want. However, you have to give me soup when you eat meat, right? ¡± Everyone in the dijue group coveted it. ¡°Of course, we are allies, aren¡¯t we? Don¡¯t worry, I will not mistreat you. Oh right, aren¡¯t Shi Jue¡¯s two children back yet? ¡± However, Qi Qingling did not believe the woman¡¯s words at all. She was afraid that when the time came, not only would she get nothing, she would even be dealt with by them. However, Qi Qingling had learned her lesson, so she wouldn¡¯t reveal her dissatisfaction. However, she replied, ¡°No. I think they left with Shi Jue. I don¡¯t know where they are now. ¡± Hearing this, the woman on the other side didn¡¯t say anything. After a moment, she said, ¡°ask Shi Jue to send the two children back as soon as possible. I still have something to do here, so I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± After saying this, the woman directly hung up the phone. Sitting on the SOFA, Qi Qingling looked at her phone. Her face was gloomy and extremely ugly. Suddenly, she sneered. Send them back? Send them back to be used by you, or to be harmed by you. I¡¯m not a fool. Since I can control Shi jue, why don¡¯t I firmly control the two children in my hands. Now that Xia Weiyang is dead, the children don¡¯t have a mother. They are still young. As long as I treat them well, they will definitely rely on me. In the future, I will be their mother. Their matters were not up to me to decide. Qi Qingling restrained her emotions and dialed Shi jue¡¯s number. ¡°Brother Shi, when are you coming back? I¡¯ve done everything you asked me to do very well. However, I miss you so much. I really miss you so much when you¡¯re not by my side. ¡± Hearing Qi Qingling¡¯s sickening and coquettish voice. Shi Jue frowned and felt extremely disgusted. However, when he thought of the woman she was in contact with, he could not touch her for the time being. ¡°Do your things well. I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Looking at the phone that was hung up on, Qi Qingling¡¯s expression was very ugly. However, on second thought. Perhaps Shi Jue was really busy. Since he had plenty of time in the future, he did not mind. Contrary to Qi Qingling¡¯s joy, Xia Weiyang¡¯s relatives and friends almost broke down when they heard the bad news about her. They could not believe that the person they loved was gone. Chapter 743 Hence, within a short period of time, Shi Jue¡¯s cell phone was almost flooded with calls. In the hotel. Shi Jue¡¯s room. Shi Jue glanced at his cell phone. Before Qi Qingling called him, Mo Yi happened to eavesdrop on a message from her and had just sent it over. Otherwise, he would definitely not give this woman a good look. Suddenly, his cell phone rang again. Looking at the caller ID, Shi jue rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He glanced at the computer screen in front of him and saw the news of Xia Weiyang¡¯s death. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice. Which bastard spread the news. However, he still picked it up. ¡°Hello, Dad. ¡± The person on the other side was Yun Xiu, Xia Weiyang¡¯s father. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is everyone saying that my daughter is gone? Shi Jue, tell me clearly. Where is my Yang Yang? How is she now? ¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s anxious and angry voice was transmitted over. When he saw this news, he was almost scared out of his wits. He had finally found his daughter, but how did she suddenly disappear? He simply couldn¡¯t believe it. When he remembered that Shi jue had gone to chase after Yang Yang, he immediately called him. ¡°Dad, you believe the rumors too. That was just fifth Qingyan¡¯s scheme. However, since it has already spread, let outsiders think that it¡¯s true. ¡± Shi Jue seemed to have thought of something, and a strange look flashed across his eyes. ¡°What kind of evil idea are you thinking of! ¡± When he heard that his daughter was fine, Yun Xiu heaved a sigh of relief and was completely relieved. However, after hearing Shi Jue¡¯s last words, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Let the name Xia Weiyang become a thing of the past. In the future, Yang ¡®Er will continue to live under the name Yun Weiyang. I believe that Yang ¡®Er will be very willing to do so. ¡± After all, the Xia family name carried many painful memories of Yang ¡®Er in the past. In the future, everything about his Yang ¡®er would be happiness, happiness, and happiness. Yun Xiu agreed very much when he heard this. His daughter had to take his family name. He had wanted to change the family name for a long time, but¡­ ¡­ When he thought of the few people in the family, a fierce look flashed across Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes. Before Yang ¡®er returned, he would settle this troublesome matter properly. He would let his precious daughter enter the Yun family¡¯s main gate without the slightest doubt. ¡°Is Yang Yang still at the fifth Qingyan¡¯s place? ¡± Suddenly, Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes turned and asked. When he thought of the Fifth Qingyan Kid, he became angry. This scoundrel kid was really spoiled rotten by the fifth family¡¯s people. However, it was fortunate that the fifth family¡¯s people had passed on a message to him, saying that they would not mistreat him and bully his precious. Otherwise, he would have already charged over immediately. Thinking of this, Yun Xiu patted his head in frustration. How could he have forgotten about this matter. Seriously, when he saw the rumor, he was stunned and completely forgot about it. ¡°Yes. ¡± Speaking of this, Shi jue felt a little ashamed. It had been such a long time, yet he still had not rescued Yang ¡®er. He was useless. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. That fifth Qingyan kid is indeed not your match, but he has someone secretly helping him. It is already very good that you can do this. Also, Yang Yang is fine now, but you have to bring her back as soon as possible. ¡°Who knows if that fifth green flame kid will go crazy again. ¡± Those old geezers from the fifth family said that they wouldn¡¯t help fifth green flame. HMPH, don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t know that a small favor will be secretly helped. Otherwise, that Fifth Green flame kid would be able to hold on for so long. However, he was even happier that Yang Yang had chosen such a son-in-law for him. Chapter 744 It was really good. He loved Yang Yang deeply and had the ability to do so. Yun Xiu was very satisfied with Shi jue now. Very satisfied. However, he kept it in his heart to prevent that kid from showing off too much. ¡°Yes, Father. I will definitely save Yang Er as soon as possible. ¡± Listening to Yun Xiu¡¯s consolation, Shi jue did not have the slightest bit of relief. No matter who was helping him behind Fifth Qingyan, if he was not his match, he was not his match. There was nothing he could say to justify himself. Just as he hung up Yun Xiu¡¯s phone, it suddenly rang again. Looking at Sui luoxin¡¯s words on the screen, Shi jue hung up decisively. He didn¡¯t need to pick up to know what she wanted to say. If he picked up one by one, he wouldn¡¯t have to do anything else today. Shi Jue directly edited a text message. The general content was that the news on the Internet were all rumors. Yang Er was fine, so he told them not to worry. After he edited it, he directly sent it to a group. After the message was sent, looking at the quiet phone, Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. Picking up this kind of call was sometimes more tiring than working for several days straight. Suddenly, his phone rang again. Hearing this, Shi jue frowned, thinking that it was another relative or friend. However, when he saw the word ¡®mistress¡¯ , he suddenly put away his dissatisfaction and immediately picked up. ¡°Young Master, I just received the news. This morning, Madam was transferred by Fifth Qingyan. As for where she went, we haven¡¯t found it yet. However, young master, don¡¯t worry, we will find out as soon as possible. ¡± The call was just picked up The mistress¡¯s slightly anxious voice came through. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes shot out a cold light as he cursed in a low voice. Fifth Qingyan! You¡¯re really good. And the person that Shi jue was talking about, fifth Qingyan, had already brought Yun Weiyang to a beautiful place with picturesque scenery. Ps: From now on, you¡¯ll be called Yun Weiyang, because the name Xia Weiyang is already dead. ¡°woman, the doctor said that you¡¯ve recovered quite well. After some time, you¡¯ll try to walk. As for your face, they¡¯ll do plastic surgery for you in the near future. Do you still want your original face, or do you want them to change your face? ¡± Fifth Qingyan said as he pushed Yun Weiyang along the verdant path while admiring the beautiful scenery around them. Even though Yun Weiyang did not want to pay attention to fifth Qingyan, she could not help but place her small hands on her legs after hearing his words. She would really be able to stand up and walk very soon! And her face would also recover as soon as possible. She was very happy. ¡°I like my original appearance, ¡± Yun Weiyang said in the end. Not to mention that her face used to be very beautiful, even if her face was not beautiful in the past, she had used it for so many years. If she changed her face, not to mention others, even she herself would feel uncomfortable looking at it. ¡°Then, you should just stay here and recuperate properly. Don¡¯t think about all that nonsense. See if you like the place I chose for you to recuperate. ¡± As he said that, the Fifth Green flame indicated the surrounding environment. It was very beautiful. A clear spring flowed straight down and fell into the deep pool below. The splashes formed a beautiful scenery that merged with the surrounding scenery. The spring water filled the deep pool and formed a jade-green stream. It slowly flowed down and the fish in the water swam freely. On the surrounding shore, there were all kinds of flowers, plants, and trees. The red was bright, the pink was pure, and the white was elegant¡­ ¡­ It was even more beautiful than the fifth Qingyan¡¯s villa area. It was like a fairyland on earth. However, if she came with her jue, she might be very happy. Chapter 745 Right now, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it didn¡¯t Pique her interest. Taking in Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression and gaze, fifth qingyan narrowed his eyes, displeased. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but suddenly, one of his subordinates gestured to him. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes flashed as he let go of his wheelchair. ¡°Woman, take your time to appreciate it. If you¡¯re tired, call them. I¡¯ll accompany you after I¡¯m done. ¡± With that, fifth Qingyan turned around and left. Hearing the footsteps behind her getting further and further away, Yun Weiyang fixed her gaze on the scenery in front of her, but her eyes were not focused. Was she getting further and further away from jue now. Then when would they be able to meet again. The fragrance of the flowers filled her nostrils as she enjoyed the warm sunlight. Yun Weiyang sat there for a long time. She did not speak, nor did she come to disturb her. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps approached from afar and quickly approached her. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes flickered, and she returned to her usual calmness. ¡°This place is really beautiful. Where did brother Qingyan find it? It¡¯s simply too beautiful. ¡± Suddenly, a familiar girl¡¯s voice sounded. It was her! The girl she saw in the villa that day, the girl who liked the fifth Qingyan. But why was she here? ¡°Ah, so your face really can¡¯t be seen! ¡± The girl walked in front of Yun Weiyang. When she saw the half of her ferocious face, she opened her mouth wide in surprise. Yun Weiyang curved her lips into a smile. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± The girl used the tip of her toes to circle the grass on the ground and looked at the scenery in the distance. Suddenly, she approached Yun Weiyang mysteriously. ¡°I followed brother Qingyan here. Actually, I came here a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t want to meet brother Qingyan, so I hid. But before I came here again, guess what I did? ¡± As she said this, the girl looked at Yun Weiyang with anticipation. Looking at her sparkling eyes, the corners of Yun Weiyang¡¯s lips curled up. The girl who didn¡¯t have any hostility was really interesting. She asked obediently, ¡°What did you do? ¡± Suddenly, the girl raised her small face and looked at Yun Weiyang with a very pleased expression. After a moment, she leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°before I came, I sent a message to your husband. Maybe your husband is already on his way here. ¡± ¡°How is it? Are you grateful to me? ¡± The more she said, the more pleased the girl became. ¡°when I heard you say that your husband would come to save you, I asked someone to pay attention to the strangers who came to the island recently. In the end, I found them. I saw your husband from afar once. He is indeed very outstanding, but he is still not as good as my brother Qingyan. ¡± It was indeed a pleasant surprise. Yun Weiyang was stunned for a moment. Then, her heart was instantly filled with joy and excitement. She would be able to see jue very soon. Although it had only been a short two weeks, she felt as if she had been separated from jue for several years. ¡°thank you, ¡± Yun Weiyang said sincerely. Hearing Yun Weiyang Express her gratitude in a serious manner, the girl felt uneasy instead. She rolled her eyes and waved her small hand carelessly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m doing this for myself. What if, brother Qingyan, after spending too much time with you, you fall in love with brother Qingyan? What would I do then? ¡± Suddenly, the girl said mysteriously, ¡°but, I¡¯ll be able to get brother Qingyan very soon. ¡± Yun Weiyang raised her eyebrows. She felt that this girl in front of her seemed to be doing something big. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what do you want to do? ¡± Whoosh. The girl stretched out a hand in front of Yun Weiyang and slowly spread her palm. Chapter 746 In her small and cute palm lay an exquisite small bottle. Seeing this, Yun Weiyang was even more confused. ¡°I spent a lot of effort to get this. I heard that the effect is very good. ¡± The girl lowered her eyes. Her expression was a little gloomy and disappointed ¡°These few days, I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ve worked hard. If brother Qingyan doesn¡¯t like me, he¡¯ll never like me again. ¡°So, I thought of being willful again and getting brother Qingyan. In the future, even if I never see brother Qingyan again, I won¡¯t have any regrets. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang widened her eyes and looked at the girl in shock. ¡°could it be that thing in your hand! ? ¡± Withdrawing her hand, the girl carefully put the medicine away and said with certainty, ¡°it¡¯s the thing you think it is, the APHRODISIAC. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the girl interrupted Yun Weiyang. ¡°I know what you want to say. I¡¯ve already decided, and I definitely won¡¯t regret it in the future. If I don¡¯t do it, I will regret it. ¡± Seeing that the girl was so determined, Yun Weiyang did not try to persuade her. Looking at her age, she was not very young. She was already sensible and knew what she was doing best. After that, the girl stayed behind to accompany Yun Weiyang. Only then did Yun Weiyang know that the girl¡¯s name was Xue Cheng. It was a very lively and likable name. It was night. Yun Weiyang separated Xue Cheng from the ground and lay on the bed. Before she fell asleep, she heard that outside, Xue Cheng was facing fifth Qingyan, who had just returned. ¡°Who allowed you to come! ¡± Fifth Qingyan¡¯s evil voice was filled with intense anger as he shouted loudly, ¡°get the hell out of here. ¡± He had thought that he would be able to see a woman when he came back, but he did not expect to see such a haunting person before he even saw her. ¡°No! ¡± Xue Chengcheng looked up at fifth qingyan stubbornly. She stood at the door and confronted him, ¡°Qingyan Bro, I told you, I like you. I like you very much. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like me. I just want to stay by your side. ¡± ¡°Xue Chengcheng, you¡¯re really shameless! You¡¯re embarrassing a woman! You don¡¯t have any self-respect! Do you really like men so much that you want to chase men all over the world? ¡± Fifth Qingyan was so angry that the words that came out of his mouth did not even cross his mind. Shameless! You don¡¯t love yourself! Xue Cheng¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears as she listened to the words that came out of her lover¡¯s mouth. However, she stubbornly refused to let them flow out. She raised her small face high, forcing the tears that she couldn¡¯t back down to flow back. Xue Cheng sniffled. Her Bright Eyes fixed on Fifth Qingyan. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m that shameless! I don¡¯t love myself! I do like men, but I only like you. ¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, fifth Qingyan realized that he had said too much. In fact, although Xue Chengcheng hated him a little, she was different from other women who liked him. Even if she pestered him, she wouldn¡¯t go too far, nor would she take the initiative to get close to him. She would only quietly do what she thought was good for him and right. Therefore, he would tolerate her getting close to him in the past. When he heard her last words, fifth Qingyan was very emotional again. Looking at her stubborn eyes, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. He wouldn¡¯t apologize to her. Xue Chengcheng looked at the person in front of her, whom she had loved deeply and loved for so many years. She had never felt so wronged. She swallowed her tears back into her stomach and blinked to calm herself down. Chapter 747 He said calmly, ¡°brother Qingyan, I followed you out this time because I wanted to tell you that I¡¯ve thought it through. I was too childish when it came to matters of the heart. You don¡¯t love me. My appearance will only add to your troubles. I won¡¯t love you anymore in the future. But, brother Qingyan, can you promise me one last small request?¡± The fifth Qingyan did not hear the rest of Xue Chengcheng¡¯s words. He only heard the girl who loved him deeply say that she would not love him anymore in the future. He was supposed to be happy about something, thinking that he would feel relaxed and finally get rid of a clingy burden, but why was his heart so heavy at this moment. He didn¡¯t want her to leave. Could it be that he had fallen in love with this girl. No, it wasn¡¯t. It was just a habit. Yes, it was a habit. Xue Chengcheng had stayed by his side for too long and had formed a habit. He loved that woman, Yun Weiyang. How could he fall in love with another woman. However, when he saw Xue Chengcheng¡¯s hurt and expectant eyes, he couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. Fifth Qingyan nodded. ¡°What request? ¡± Hearing that the fifth Qingyan actually agreed. Xue Chengcheng didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad. The happy thing was that her Qingyan brother agreed, so her plan could be implemented. This was also the first time Qingyan brother agreed to her request. She didn¡¯t expect it to be the last time. The sad thing was that Qingyan brother couldn¡¯t wait to see her. Taking a deep breath, Xue Chengcheng adjusted her emotions, ¡°I won¡¯t appear in front of Qingyan brother in the future. qingyan brother, for the sake of me loving you for so many years, stay with me for one night, just one night. ¡± As she said this, Xue Chengcheng stretched out a finger and placed it in front of Fifth Qingyan. Hearing this request? Fifth Qingyan frowned. He wasn¡¯t very willing. He really didn¡¯t want to spend an entire night with a woman he didn¡¯t like. However, as he watched Xue Chengcheng remain silent, that pair of bright eyes slowly became disappointed¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, for some reason, his heart tightened. The Xue Chengcheng he knew would always be that lively, cute, and whimpering girl. Such a sad, silent Xue Chengcheng was really not suitable for her, and he didn¡¯t want to see her either. Thus, fifth Qingyan finally nodded his head and agreed. Sniffing, Xue Chengcheng finally revealed a smile. However, that bright smile in the past was so reluctant in the eyes of Fifth Qingyan. ¡°brother Qingyan, have you eaten? I¡¯ll cook your favorite dish for you. ¡± Without answering fifth Qingyan, Xue Chengcheng skipped happily and ran away. Seeing this, fifth qingyan swallowed his words. He actually wanted to say that he had eaten. Looking at Xue Chengcheng¡¯s disappearing figure, fifth qingyan glanced at Yun Weiyang¡¯s room door. He retracted his foot that had already walked over. Forget it, I won¡¯t visit her tonight. I don¡¯t want her to misunderstand. Turning around, fifth Qingyan returned to his room. Hearing that the commotion outside had finally stopped, Yun Weiyang sighed deeply. This was love. Sometimes it was incomparably sweet, and sometimes it was so overwhelming, but it was still unforgettable. She could hear that in fact, fifth Qingyan also had Xue Chengcheng in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know it. Although she hated that guy, Xue Chengcheng was a good girl. Then she hoped that they could be together in the future and live a happy life. Chapter 748 It didn¡¯t take long. Xue Cheng carried the cooked food into fifth Qingyan¡¯s room. Seeing that he was sitting on the Sofa dealing with official business, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°brother Qingyan, the food is ready. You can deal with it after you finish eating. Otherwise, it won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold. ¡± Hearing this, fifth Qingyan put down the computer in his hand, got up, and walked to the table. At this time, Xue Cheng had already arranged the food. Three dishes, one soup, and a serving of rice. ¡°Time is a little tight, so I¡¯ll just make whatever I want. I¡¯ve already prepared the rice before, and I¡¯ve been keeping it warm. ¡± As she spoke, Xue Chengcheng placed a pair of chopsticks next to fifth Qingyan¡¯s hand and looked at him expectantly. ¡°brother Qingyan, try it. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll make it again. ¡± Picking up the chopsticks next to his hand, fifth Qingyan glanced at Xue Chengcheng and then looked at the steaming shredded green pepper meat, seaweed soup, and other home-cooked dishes in front of him. He picked up a piece of shredded meat and put it in his mouth. After chewing it for a while, he said, ¡°MMM, not bad. ¡± Xue Chengcheng was very happy. Her small face was beaming with joy. Fifth Qingyan could not help but feel his heart skip a beat when he saw her smile. Why had he never thought that her smile was so beautiful and soul-stirring before. Xue Chengcheng naturally did not know what fifth Qingyan was thinking. She quickly scooped up a small bowl of soup and placed it in front of Fifth Qingyan. Then, she looked at him expectantly. ¡°drink some soup before you eat. It¡¯s good for your stomach. ¡± This time, fifth Qingyan did not even look at Xue Chengcheng. He picked up the bowl and drank it all. He drank it QINGYAN BRO DRANK IT! Xue Chengcheng was a little excited. She put the medicine into the soup. Looking at fifth Qingyan¡¯s raised head, Xue Chengcheng¡¯s gaze fell on his Adam¡¯s apple. Her Eyes flickered twice, and her hands beside her were sweating nervously. Next, Xue Chengcheng waited for the medicine to take effect while she prepared the fifth Qingyan¡¯s dish. The person who gave her the medicine said that this medicine was very effective. Gradually, as time passed, Xue Chengcheng realized that Fifth Qingyan had changed. She was delighted, but she still waited patiently. She saw that the fifth flame¡¯s fair skin, especially his face, seemed to have been smeared with rouge. It was bright red. His Evil Eyes slowly waited for the blurred light, and his breathing was slightly hurried. Xue Chengcheng approached him without batting an eyelid. Her small hands gently rested on his body, and her small mouth pressed against his ear. She exhaled like an orchid and said softly, ¡°brother Qingyan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you tired? Let me help you to bed to rest. ¡± As she said this, her two small hands wanted to set up the fifth flame. Suddenly, the fifth Qingyan¡¯s bloodshot eyes stared fixedly at Xue Chengcheng. Xue Chengcheng jumped in fright, thinking that she had been discovered. Chapter 749 This was the first time she had been kissed, and it was also the first time she had kissed him. Xue Chengcheng¡¯s fair face was flushed red. Her eyes, which were usually bright, were now filled with tenderness and shyness. Her hands unconsciously wrapped around the neck of Fifth Qingyan, responding to his passionate kiss. ¡°brother Qingyan, I will not regret what I have done to you. Even if you wake up and find out, I will not regret it, no matter if you hate me or blame me. ¡± ¡°Brother Qingyan, I love you, I love you¡­ ¡± Gradually, the temperature in the room rose. Xue Chengcheng responded to the fifth Qingyan¡¯s kiss while her small hands grabbed his back. After a while, she seemed to be not satisfied and slid into his shirt. Her delicate palm rubbed against his muscular body at a close distance. It was as if Xue Chengcheng¡¯s actions had given the fifth Qingyan a fuse. Suddenly, the fifth Qingyan let go of Xue Chengcheng. Then, he tore her clothes and tore them off. Feeling a chill on her body, Xue Chengcheng came back to her senses. Before she could feel shy, fifth Qingyan suddenly stood up with her in his arms and went straight to the big bed. What happened next naturally came naturally. Xue Chengcheng fulfilled her wish. For the whole night, she was enduring the impact of a certain someone, Meng lie. Although her body was already exhausted, she still felt very happy. This night was another restless night. Fifth Qingyan¡¯s room fought hard until dawn. And in Yun Weiyang¡¯s room, an uninvited guest had arrived. Shi Jue. After receiving the news from Xue Chengcheng, Shi Jue rushed over. The numbers controlled the person from the fifth Qingyan outside, and he went straight to Yun Weiyang¡¯s room. The door opened. Shi Jue stood at the door, looking at the person he had been thinking about day and night right in front of him. He was so excited that he didn¡¯t dare to go forward. He was afraid that the person in front of him was his illusion, or that he was in a dream. ¡°Jue! ¡± Yun Weiyang looked at the person at the door in shock and said in pleasant surprise. ¡°Yang ¡®Er. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes were moist as he called out affectionately. In the next moment, he took large strides forward, but when he reached Yun Weiyang¡¯s bedside, he stopped and looked at her deeply with those soulful eyes. Yun Weiyang lay on the bed and looked at Shi jue with affectionate eyes. At this moment, it was as if only the two of them were left. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m late. ¡± A moment later, Shi jue sat by the bedside and helped Yun Weiyang up and hugged her in his arms. He hugged her tightly, afraid that the person in his arms would disappear again. Buried in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, Yun Weiyang breathed in his unique scent and hugged the person beside her tightly with her small hands. Yun Weiyang felt very comfortable. Her anxious heart finally calmed down. ¡°No, Jue, you¡¯ve already done very well. My Jue is the most powerful person in the world. ¡± Lying in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, Yun Weiyang looked up at him and praised him. Her husband was the best. Looking at the beauty in his arms, Shi Jue¡¯s big hand gently stroked the side of her face. Feeling the real and delicate touch under his fingers, he gradually felt at ease. His thumb traced Yun Weiyang¡¯s beautiful eyebrows, and his gentle eyes swept across the bridge of her small nose. When he saw the other half of her hideous face, his eyes were filled with heartache. Bending over, he gently kissed her disfigured side profile. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, I¡¯ve contacted a few famous plastic surgeons. Their skills are very good, and they won¡¯t make you feel pain. They¡¯ll make you return to how you were before. ¡± Chapter 750 Holding Shi Jue¡¯s hand on her face, Yun Weiyang smiled. ¡°Yes, I believe in you. ¡± Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she thought of something. ¡°Oh right, jue, the fifth Qingyan said that my legs will be able to walk after some time. I can get down from the ground and my legs will recover very quickly. I finally don¡¯t need to be in a wheelchair anymore. ¡± Hearing his Yang ¡®Er¡¯s incoherent words, Shi jue felt a dull pain in his heart. His Yang ¡®Er must have suffered a lot recently and suffered a lot of shock. Shi Jue¡¯s deep eyes were filled with self-blame. It was all his fault for not protecting his Yang ¡®er properly. Lowering his head, Shi jue pressed his forehead against Yun Weiyang¡¯s forehead. Closing his eyes, he felt her warmth, the hot air she breathed in, and everything about her. Yun Weiyang raised her face slightly. She could feel the change in Shi Jue¡¯s heart. Her small hands hugged the person beside her tightly. ¡°Jue, really, you¡¯ve done well enough. You¡¯ve always been the pride in my heart. ¡± After a moment, the two of them parted their heads. Yun Weiyang¡¯s hands slowly moved along his body and landed on his tired and somewhat haggard face. Seeing that his black eyes were filled with blood, she could not help but feel her heart ache. ¡°Jue, you haven¡¯t taken good care of yourself. How long has it been since you¡¯ve had a good rest? Has it been since I went missing? ¡± Shi Jue revealed a comforting smile and grabbed Yun Weiyang¡¯s hands that were moving randomly. ¡°I¡¯ve had a good rest. ¡± ¡°Liar! ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but scowl and said unhappily. ¡°You didn¡¯t take care of yourself at all. Didn¡¯t I tell Yan Wu to tell you to rest well? Why didn¡¯t you listen? I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s the same as saving me day by day. If your body collapses, who will save me? ¡± ¡°Jue, remember, your health is not yours alone. It¡¯s mine and the babies¡¯ . ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue was very happy and felt that he was very happy. He hugged the beauty beside him again. ¡°Okay, from now on, if Yang¡¯er wants me to go east, I won¡¯t go west. ¡± Pfft. Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s glib words, Yun Weiyang laughed. He would never say such words in the past even if he was beaten to death. Her small hand could not help but gently hit the person beside her. Suddenly, she remembered that Shi jue was still injured. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression changed. She hurriedly and carefully pushed him away and asked, ¡°Jue, how¡¯s your injury? You haven¡¯t taken good care of yourself recently. Your injury¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already healed. They are supervising you. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I want to see it for myself. ¡± Those numbers could be twisted, you¡¯re the master. As she said this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s small hand took off Shi jue¡¯s clothes. Looking at the beauty¡¯s solemn little face and feeling that pair of weak little hands, it was as if she couldn¡¯t wait to pull on his clothes. Shi Jue¡¯s brows and eyes were smiling, and the corners of his mouth held a hint of slyness. In accordance with her actions, he admired and felt the gentle trembling brought by her small hands. Looking at her tightly pursed red lips and the moist luster on them, gradually, the undercurrents in his eyes surged, and clusters of flames burned. After a moment, Yun Weiyang stripped Shi jue of his upper body clothes. She looked at the bandages that had been removed long ago, and at the shallow scars on his muscular skin. Her nose was sore, and her eyes were somewhat moist. Her small hands gently traced along the scars. However, Yun Weiyang did not know that her unintentional actions were stirring up the man¡¯s nerves bit by bit, stirring up the lust and fire on his body. Chapter 751 Danger was approaching her, step by step. Feeling the delicate touch of her little underling, Shi jue¡¯s breathing suddenly quickened. His eagle-like eyes narrowed, and his voice was deep and hoarse, with a strong sense of lust. ¡°yang-er, you started this! ¡± However, that gaze did not have the slightest bit of deterrence. It was as if he was inviting him again. With a hoarse voice, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°yang-er, YOU SEDUCED ME! ¡± Before Yun Weiyang could retort, he had already covered her lips. Sure enough, Shi Jue kept his word and allowed her to stay up all night. She was so embarrassed that her little face was red and red. Especially when she heard that the people next door were also fighting all night, and she heard Shi jue¡¯s teasing and teasing words, she was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even put up with it. Before she fell asleep, Shi Jue¡¯s words that made her feel ashamed and angry were still ringing in her ears. ¡°Yang ¡®er, it¡¯s okay. I like to hear your voice. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t pay attention at this time. ¡± They didn¡¯t rest for a night. The embarrassed Yue¡¯er also hid in the clouds the entire night. The next day. The Sun rose high. There was still no movement in the two houses. Suddenly, Xue Chengcheng opened her eyes and looked at her surroundings. After a moment, all her thoughts returned to reality. Looking at her lover¡¯s seductive chest in front of her, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Dian Dian Dian tears filled her eyes. She stretched out her small hand, wanting to touch him but not daring to. She was afraid that if she woke him up, she would see his angry eyes and hear his abusive words. Even if she was mentally prepared, she believed that she would not be able to endure it. She looked longingly at Fifth Qingyan and memorized his appearance deeply in her mind. Only then did Xue Chengcheng quietly get up. Enduring the pain and discomfort in her body, she frowned and got off the bed. She picked up the messy clothes on the ground and put them on. After putting on the clothes, she looked at fifth Qingyan longingly. Only then did she turn around and leave resolutely. She didn¡¯t even turn her head back. After a long time. The Sleeping Fifth Qingyan rubbed his aching head and opened his eyes. He felt that something was wrong. He rolled over and sat up. Although he didn¡¯t know anything about what happened last night, when he woke up today, all his memories were clearly replaying in his mind. He thought of Xue Chengcheng¡¯s passion, his Menglie, that delicate touch, and that beautiful feeling. However, the more he thought about it, the colder fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes became. His entire body was emitting a strong chill. ¡°Xue Chengcheng! ¡± Fifth Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth and roar angrily. He hated being schemed against the most in his life, especially by women. He thought she was a good person, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be like those women. Suddenly, fifth Qingyan snorted coldly. What would never appear in front of him again? What would never love him again. It was all a trick. A trick of those women. It was laughable that he actually fell for it. What was even more hateful was that he actually sympathized with her and felt pity for her. The black-faced Fifth Qingyan got up, put on his clothes, and opened the door, wanting to settle the score with Xue Cheng. At this time, that woman might be looking for an excuse to influence him again. He wouldn¡¯t fall for it again. However, fifth Qingyan searched for a long time, but Xue Cheng¡¯s figure was still nowhere to be seen. Without even thinking, he knew that she had already left. RUSTLE RUSTLE RUSTLE RUSTLE! Fifth Qingyan took it for granted. Good job, Xue Cheng Cheng! He really thought that he would fall for it again. After being angry for a while, fifth Qingyan finally realized that his person had disappeared, but some unfamiliar faces had appeared. He thought of the only possibility. His face turned even darker. With a Sullen face, he kicked open Yun Weiyang¡¯s door. When he saw Yun Weiyang and Shi jue lying on the bed and sleeping peacefully, he was even angrier. When Fifth Qingyan came in, Shi jue woke up. Holding the beauty in his arms, he tucked the blanket around Yun Weiyang to prevent a certain someone from taking advantage of him. ¡°Shi Jue! ¡± Fifth Qingyan walked into the room and roared. However, Shi jue smiled at Fifth Qingyan. ¡°You¡¯ve lost. ¡± Whether it was Yang ¡®Er or the company, they had all lost. It was even one that Shi jue did not know about. Fifth Qingyan had also lost the bet with Yun Weiyang. Hearing this, fifth Qingyan¡¯s expression was ferocious. ¡°This doesn¡¯t count. You didn¡¯t find this place by yourself. If it wasn¡¯t for that woman Xue Chengcheng who tipped you off, you would have been able to find this place! ¡± Knowing that Shi jue had come, fifth Qingyan knew that someone had betrayed him. However, it was impossible for his own people. The only possibility was Xue Chengcheng. Shi Jue sneered and said indifferently, ¡°this is also a kind of ability. ¡± Fifth Qingyan was anxious. At this moment, Yun Weiyang opened her eyes. When she saw fifth Qingyan, she was slightly stunned. The next moment, she looked to his side. There was only him. Where was Xue Chengcheng. ¡°where is Xue Chengcheng? ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but ask. Chapter 752 She stretched out her small hand, wanting to touch him but not daring to. She was afraid that if she woke him up, she would see his angry eyes and hear his abusive words. Even if she was mentally prepared, she believed that she would not be able to endure it. She looked longingly at Fifth Qingyan and memorized his appearance deeply in her mind. Only then did Xue Chengcheng quietly get up. Enduring the pain and discomfort in her body, she frowned and got off the bed. She picked up the messy clothes on the ground and put them on. After putting on the clothes, she looked at fifth Qingyan longingly. Only then did she turn around and leave resolutely. She didn¡¯t even turn her head back. After a long time. The Sleeping Fifth Qingyan rubbed his aching head and opened his eyes. He felt that something was wrong. He rolled over and sat up. Although he didn¡¯t know anything about what happened last night, when he woke up today, all his memories were clearly replaying in his mind. He thought of Xue Chengcheng¡¯s passion, his Menglie, that delicate touch, and that beautiful feeling. However, the more he thought about it, the colder fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes became. His entire body was emitting a strong chill. ¡°Xue Chengcheng! ¡± Fifth Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth and roar angrily. He hated being schemed against the most in his life, especially by women. He thought she was a good person, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be like those women. Suddenly, fifth Qingyan snorted coldly. What would never appear in front of him again? What would never love him again. It was all a trick. A trick of those women. It was laughable that he actually fell for it. What was even more hateful was that he actually sympathized with her and felt pity for her. The black-faced Fifth Qingyan got up, put on his clothes, and opened the door, wanting to settle the score with Xue Cheng. At this time, that woman might be looking for an excuse to influence him again. He wouldn¡¯t fall for it again. However, fifth Qingyan searched for a long time, but Xue Cheng¡¯s figure was still nowhere to be seen. Without even thinking, he knew that she had already left. RUSTLE RUSTLE RUSTLE RUSTLE! Fifth Qingyan took it for granted. Good job, Xue Cheng Cheng! He really thought that he would fall for it again. After being angry for a while, fifth Qingyan finally realized that his person had disappeared, but some unfamiliar faces had appeared. He thought of the only possibility. His face turned even darker. With a Sullen face, he kicked open Yun Weiyang¡¯s door. When he saw Yun Weiyang and Shi jue lying on the bed and sleeping peacefully, he was even angrier. When Fifth Qingyan came in, Shi jue woke up. Holding the beauty in his arms, he tucked the blanket around Yun Weiyang to prevent a certain someone from taking advantage of him. ¡°Shi Jue! ¡± Fifth Qingyan walked into the room and roared. However, Shi jue smiled at Fifth Qingyan. ¡°You¡¯ve lost. ¡± Whether it was Yang ¡®Er or the company, they had all lost. It was even one that Shi jue did not know about. Fifth Qingyan had also lost the bet with Yun Weiyang. Hearing this, fifth Qingyan¡¯s expression was ferocious. ¡°This doesn¡¯t count. You didn¡¯t find this place by yourself. If it wasn¡¯t for that woman Xue Chengcheng who tipped you off, you would have been able to find this place! ¡± Knowing that Shi jue had come, fifth Qingyan knew that someone had betrayed him. However, it was impossible for his own people. The only possibility was Xue Chengcheng. Shi Jue sneered and said indifferently, ¡°this is also a kind of ability. ¡± Fifth Qingyan was anxious. At this moment, Yun Weiyang opened her eyes. When she saw fifth Qingyan, she was slightly stunned. The next moment, she looked to his side. There was only him. Where was Xue Chengcheng. ¡°where is Xue Chengcheng? ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but ask. Chapter 753 It would have been better if Yun Weiyang had not said anything. However, the moment this matter was brought up, the anger in fifth Qingyan¡¯s body rose again. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her unkindly. gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°you know! ¡± It was not a question, but an affirmation. Damn woman! He had treated her so well, yet she had actually pushed him to another woman and even colluded with another woman. Seeing the furious fifth Qingyan, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart sank. Feeling wronged for Xue Chengcheng, she said, ¡°I only know that Xue Chengcheng likes you! ¡± Fifth Qingyan sneered. ¡°She likes me! There are so many women who like me. Do I have to accept them all? Women, if you don¡¯t like me, you can¡¯t push me to another woman. Do you think this is fair to me? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you, but you forcibly took me away. Do you think this is fair to me? ¡± Yun Weiyang met fifth Qingyan¡¯s cannibalistic gaze and retaliated. Fifth Qingyan choked and could only glare at Yun Weiyang. Yun Weiyang looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Fifth Qingyan, you keep saying that you like me, but there are other women in your heart. This is like liking me! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything for now. Let me finish. ¡± Seeing that fifth Qingyan was about to defend himself, Yun Weiyang coldly interrupted him again. ¡°If a man loves a woman, he will never look at another woman in a different light, especially if he agrees to spend the night with her. This is taboo! No matter how much that woman seduces, pitiful, it won¡¯t work. As for you! ¡± ¡°Last night, did you sympathize with Xue Chengcheng? Did you feel a little reluctant when you heard that she no longer loved you and was going to leave you? ¡± ¡°DIDN¡¯T I! ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang raised her voice and questioned her sternly. Fifth Qingyan didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at Yun Weiyang with his eyes. Because he had nothing to say. What Yun Weiyang said was true. However, he clearly loved Yun Weiyang, so why¡­ ¡­ Seeing Fifth Qingyan¡¯s reaction, Yun Weiyang knew that she was right. She sneered Yun Weiyang said again, ¡°then you still dare to say that you love me! Fifth Qingyan, what you have for me is not love, but possession. It¡¯s something that you feel belongs to you. Without your permission, others want to possess it. Of course, from the beginning, I didn¡¯t belong to you either. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Fifth Qingyan wanted to retort. ¡°Also, you really don¡¯t know how to appreciate happiness when you are in it. Xue Cheng loves you so much. She really loves you, not those other women. She only loves your identity, your status, or your money, your looks. She only loves you as a person. No matter what you become in the future, she will always love you and never leave you.¡± ¡°But you just can¡¯t see through her and misunderstand her. When you woke up this morning, did you think that she was lying to you again? Did you play hard to get? ¡± Seeing the twinkle in fifth Qingyan¡¯s eyes, Yun Weiyang knew that she had guessed right again. This was how a man¡¯s heart imagined all women to be so unbearable. ¡°The change in your heart towards Xue Cheng last night came from the bottom of your heart. It was the most sincere reaction from the bottom of your heart. ¡°You do have her in your heart. Perhaps it hasn¡¯t developed to the point of deep love yet, but you have gradually fallen in love with her. You can¡¯t leave her. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know ¡°When you love someone and hear that she has left, especially forever, you will feel reluctant to part with them, miss them, and feel fear. After a long time, it will be as if you have lost your soul. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang changed the topic. ¡°However, you can rest assured now. ¡± Chapter 754 ¡°Everything Xue Chengcheng said to you yesterday was true. She was tired, tired of loving you. She decided that she would never love you again and would leave you forever to find her love. ¡± ¡°Go find someone who truly loves her. From now on, she will completely leave your life and leave your sight. This time, can you truly be at ease? ¡± Upon hearing Yun Weiyang¡¯s last words, fifth Qingyan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. Thinking of the possibility that she had mentioned, why was his heart afraid, afraid, and in pain. Could it be that this was what she had said earlier, that he had really fallen in love with Xue Chengcheng. However, regardless of whether he had fallen in love with Xue Chengcheng or not, that woman had actually left after stealing his first time. Moreover, he had yet to figure out his love, so how could she leave so casually. It was unforgivable! Fifth Qingyan glared fiercely at Shi Jue, but he said to Yun Weiyang, ¡°woman, I will never give up on you. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and quickly ran away. Since he was not having an easy time, he would not let Shi jue feel comfortable either. Looking at the anxious figure of the fifth Qingyan, Shi Jue sneered. Childish and laughable. How could he have fought with such a guy for such a long time? Could it be that his ability had really declined. ¡°yang-er, you¡¯re really naughty! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue touched Yun Weiyang¡¯s nose affectionately. Yun Weiyang¡¯s subsequent words were obviously what she wanted to say. However, it was just an exaggeration, but it could have more effect. With a chuckle, Yun Weiyang grabbed Shi jue¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for their own good. ¡± However, she pouted her lips. She had already said so much when she just woke up today. All in all, it could be compared to what she had said a few days ago. ¡®Xue Chengcheng, I¡¯m doing this for you. ¡®. ¡®Look at how thoughtful I am. ¡®. ¡°Mm, you¡¯ve done well, ¡± Shi jue praised. ¡°however, Yang ¡®Er is still too kind to such a person. ¡± It had caused them to run around, Miss, and be frightened for so long. It was impossible for them to let him off so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m kind. ¡± Yun Weiyang revealed a sly smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that love can torture a person the most? ¡± ¡°Now that Xue Chengcheng has left, she left with a choice. She definitely won¡¯t tell anyone where she went. She¡¯s afraid, so she wants to end it completely. She wants to preserve the last sweet memories for herself. ¡± ¡°Tell me, no matter how hard we look for Fifth Qingyan, we have to find him for a period of time. The longer it takes, the more afraid he will be, and the more tormented his heart will be. Even if we find him, we still don¡¯t know if Xue Chengcheng will agree to it¡­ ¡± ¡°MM, she¡¯s indeed not merciful. When did my yang-er become so bad? ¡± Shi Jue followed her words and scolded her, but his tone was full of indulgence. ¡°You despise me! ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s tone was low as she glared at a certain someone. ¡°No, I despise myself. Husband and wife should be united. I should be worse. ¡± Pffft. Yun Weiyang was amused by his serious look. Her small hand pushed a certain someone beside her. ¡°What time is it? If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯m going to starve to death. ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue approached Yun Weiyang and stuck close to her. A big hand under the blanket caressed her body. ¡°yang-er¡¯s appetite hasn¡¯t grown for a while. ¡± Under Yun Weiyang¡¯s surprised gaze, Shi jue continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t feed you enough last night? HMM! ? It seems that from now on, your husband needs to increase his exercise¡­ ¡± Chapter 755 ¡°Shi Jue! ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang roared shyly. DAMN BASTARD! How come they haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, and his skin has thickened. ¡°I¡¯m here! ¡± Shi Jue said seriously, ¡°yang-er, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t wait anymore. Your husband¡¯s stamina can still keep up with you¡­ ¡± ¡°If you say one more word, don¡¯t ever think of getting into my bed again. ¡± Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but shout with a red face. Then she thought of a certain guy¡¯s answer in the past and added, ¡°it¡¯s even more impossible for me to get into your bed. ¡± However, when Shi jue heard that, his expression did not change at all. He said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s fine. The floor, the SOFA, the kitchen, the balcony, anything is fine. It¡¯s not the same as having to be in bed. ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s body trembled. She extended her finger and pointed angrily at the guy whose face was thicker than the city wall. Holding Yun Weiyang¡¯s finger, Shi jue looked at her fixedly. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you have to know that I¡¯ve been a vegetarian for a long time. Moreover, we¡¯ve just gotten married not long ago. We haven¡¯t even gone through our honeymoon yet, yet you have the heart to starve me. ¡± Heart! Yun Weiyang stared at a certain thick-skinned person as she thought to herself. ¡°I know Yang ¡®Er can¡¯t bear it. HMM, since Yang ¡®er still has injuries on her body, I¡¯ll compensate you in the future. I¡¯ll owe you for now and calculate the interest. ¡± Looking at Shi Jue who was talking to himself as if he was a completely different person. Other than being angry, Yun Weiyang was speechless. If she didn¡¯t know that he was real, she really suspected that he had been replaced. However, could she still return the goods now? Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s phone rang. Hearing the long-lost sound of the phone, Yun Weiyang felt a little emotional. Ever since she was kidnapped by the fifth Qingyan, she had been living the life of an ancient person. Without any communication devices, she could only watch TV or read books as her only form of entertainment. After Kissing Yun Weiyang on the forehead, Shi Jue stood up and picked up the phone on the bedside table. When he saw the caller ID, his face darkened. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Seeing the change in Shi jue¡¯s expression, Yun Weiyang could not help but ask. Lying down next to Yun Weiyang again, Shi jue pressed the answer button and the speakerphone. ¡°Brother Shi, you are so busy with work and it is very inconvenient to take care of the children. Why don¡¯t you send the children home and I¡¯ll take care of them for you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of them. Treat them as my own children. I won¡¯t let them suffer the slightest bit of injustice.¡± Just as the call connected, Qi Qingling¡¯s unique voice sounded from the other end. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang raised her eyebrows and looked at Shi Jue. Shi Jue gave her a comforting look. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take care of my own children. I¡¯m busy, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± After saying this, Shi Jue directly hung up the phone. He and Qi Qingling didn¡¯t want to say anything at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s she up to? ¡± Yun Weiyang frowned. She knew that Jue was using Qi Qingling. However, Qi Qingling was restless. She must be up to something. Shi Jue sneered. When he heard Qi Qingling¡¯s words, a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°She must have believed the rumor. ¡± Seeing Yun Weiyang looking at him in confusion, Shi Jue continued, ¡°the rumor that Xia Weiyang is dead. ¡± Yun Weiyang opened her mouth wide. ¡°Fifth Qingyan spread the rumor on purpose. By the way, Jue, did you believe it? I asked Yan Wu to tell you about it. ¡± Shi Jue looked at the real person in front of him. His big hands unconsciously hugged her. ¡°I believed it at first. ¡± So, he almost broke down at that time. Chapter 756 ¡°later, when I heard that it was Xia Weiyang¡¯s name, I knew what the fifth Qingyan¡¯s intentions were. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the fifth family is, I would have barged in and killed the fifth Qingyan! ¡± At the last sentence, Shi jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes shot out a strong evil aura. ¡°that fellow is really bad. I hope that Xue Chengcheng will torture him well. ¡± At the mention of the fifth Qingyan, Yun Weiyang¡¯s resentment towards him gradually increased. ¡°En. ¡± Shi Jue also agreed. However, he would not let the fifth Qingyan off so easily. However, he still did not tell Yang ¡®er about this. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened. Her eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Qi Qingling thought that I was dead. She thought that her scheme had succeeded and controlled you. So, she turned her attention to our child, right? ! ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®Er is really smart, ¡± Shi Jue said dotingly. ¡°I¡¯m really angry to death. How can this woman be so vicious! Jue, I don¡¯t like her! ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but be so angry that her little face turned red. The child had always been her weakness. Whoever dared to touch her child, she would dare to fight to the death with them. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flickered, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°She¡¯s already useless. If Yang ¡®Er doesn¡¯t like her, I¡¯ll directly get someone to deal with her. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you still want to use her? ¡± Yun Weiyang looked at Shi jue with puzzlement. ¡°There¡¯s no use for her anymore. ¡± Seeing that Yun Weiyang was still very confused, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. Shi Jue continued, ¡°all of the Qi family¡¯s businesses are already ours. Moreover, Mo Yi has already found out that the woman who gave her the medicine was only using her to deal with us. No, to be exact, to deal with the aristocratic families. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue stared fixedly at Yun Weiyang. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, you know that woman too. You absolutely can¡¯t think of who she is? ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She knows her? However, Yun Weiyang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. After thinking for a long time, she really couldn¡¯t think of who it was? Shi Jue reached out and gently smoothed her brows ¡°If you can¡¯t think of it, then don¡¯t think about it. There¡¯s no need to waste your energy on an unimportant person. That woman was your former colleague. After that, she dealt with you a few times. However, she ran away after that. Now, she has returned with Lu Ziyin. I think her name is Mo Weian. ¡± Hearing two unexpected names in a row. Yun Weiyang was really shocked. She didn¡¯t expect it to be them. The two of them had been in cahoots with each other when Xia Ningyan was around. Moreover, Mo Weian liked Lu Ziyin. There was no surprise at all when the two of them were together. However, could it be considered that they would come to deal with jue after recuperating? ¡°Jue, was Mo Weian in contact with the person who kidnapped you at that time? After all, she was very close to Xia Ningyan at that time. ¡± The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Moreover, Mo Weian was better at enduring, scheming, and acting than Xia Ningyan. ¡°It¡¯s possible, ¡± Shi Jue said faintly, ¡°so, Yang ¡®er, when you meet them in the future, you must stay far away from them. ¡± That kind of woman was the most terrifying. He didn¡¯t want his Yang ¡®er to suffer even the slightest bit of harm. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t mess with my own safety. ¡± She had already seen Mo Weian¡¯s viciousness in the past. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°Then this time, they¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue tightened his grip on the person in his arms. ¡°yang-er, with me here, you can rest in peace and recover from your injuries. ¡± As he spoke, he leaned over and kissed Yun Weiyang¡¯s face. Once he was interrupted by Qi Qingling¡¯s call, he was in no mood at all. Chapter 757 Shi Jue immediately stood up. As he put on his clothes, he said, ¡°when I came here, I realized that this place¡¯s environment is pretty good. Moreover, Yang ¡®er, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t travel too much. We¡¯ll just recuperate here, don¡¯t you think? ¡± ¡°Alright, I quite like this place too. ¡± As she said that, Yun Weiyang wanted to stand up by herself. However, Shi jue¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly went forward. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it. ¡± ¡°I can do it myself. ¡± She was only putting on clothes, but her hands weren¡¯t crippled. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi Jue could not help but squint his Eagle Eyes. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, you do it. ¡± It was not like he had never seen it before, but he still felt a little shy. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. While Yun Weiyang was blushing, he gently helped her put on her clothes and pushed her out. At this moment, the sun was rising. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you wait here. I¡¯ll go get some water for you to wash your face. ¡± Yun Weiyang nodded and looked at Shi jue¡¯s long and shapely back, especially his broad back. The corners of her lips curled up, and her eyes were moist. It was enough for her to have such a lover for the rest of her life. From then on, Yun Weiyang and Shi jue temporarily settled down. During this period, Yun Weiyang underwent surgery on her face. Fortunately, her bones were not injured, and she recovered quite quickly. As for her legs, she could now slowly walk for some distance, but she could not walk for too long. Everything was developing in a beautiful direction. On this day. Yun Weiyang stood at the edge of the boat and looked at the distant sea view. She was very emotional. The things that had happened during this period of time were really difficult to explain in a word. It was even more melodious than the stories in novels. Suddenly. A Beige windbreaker was draped over Yun Weiyang¡¯s body. ¡°Yang ¡®er, the sea breeze is strong. Be careful not to catch a cold. ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue hugged her from behind. The two of them looked at the sea view in the distance. Leaning against Shi jue¡¯s embrace and smelling the unique scent on his body, Yun Weiyang felt very at ease. She opened her arms, closed her eyes, and faced the sea breeze, enjoying the wonderful time. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m very happy. ¡± Not only had her appearance recovered, but her legs had also recovered. She could finally go home. Shi Jue did not speak, but he lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, tightening his grip on the person in his embrace. He was also happy. ¡°Young Master, the ship is about to dock. ¡± Suddenly, a number came over and interrupted the warmth between them. Shi Jue waved his hand to indicate that he understood. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang turned around and leaned into Shi jue¡¯s embrace, her hands wrapped around his waist. ¡°The thought of seeing them makes me very excited. I miss them. I also Miss Grandpa Shi, Xixi, sister, teacher, and the others¡­ ¡± Only now did she realize that there were actually so many people who cared about her, loved her, and loved her. ¡°MM, after we¡¯re done here, we¡¯ll go home. We¡¯ll go back to our home, ¡± Shi Jue said gently as he hugged the person in his arms. They had been out for a long time. It was time for them to go back. However, they could not go back together this time. He wanted Yun Weiyang¡¯s name and her people to appear in front of everyone. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go home. ¡± Lying in Shi jue¡¯s embrace, Yun Weiyang buried her face deeply. In the future, she would never be separated from jue and her babies. A moment later. The boat docked. After the boat was parked, Shi jue held Yun Weiyang and was about to get off the boat. Suddenly, the familiar faces below the boat appeared in front of her eyes. Yun Weiyang could not help but cover her mouth. Her nose was sore and her eyes were moist. In an instant, hot tears gushed out. She did not expect that her relatives would come to pick her up. When she saw them, her mood was really, really¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± suddenly, she shouted loudly. Chapter 758 Two small figures quickly ran up to her. Yun Weiyang let go of Shi Jue with a worried look on her face. She quickly walked up to him and said, ¡°babies, slow down, don¡¯t fall down¡­ ¡± In a flash, the two little ones rushed to Yun Weiyang and hugged her leg. ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much, SOB SOB¡­ ¡± they hugged Yun Weiyang¡¯s leg and cried. Yun Weiyang could feel that the thin pants she was wearing were wet. She could not help but cry more fiercely. She bent down and was about to pick up DU DU when Shi jue suddenly stopped her. ¡°Yang ¡®er, your legs haven¡¯t recovered yet. Du Du is too heavy. Let me carry her. ¡± As he spoke, he had already picked up du Du and then lifted Dian Dian on his right arm. There was a baby on each side. Although the two little fellows had grown up a little, Shi jue did not have to use much strength to carry them. When du Du heard this, she actually obediently did not want Yun Weiyang to carry her. She looked at her mother who had become beautiful again and sniffed. She wanted to cry and laugh at the same time. ¡°Mommy, your face is better and your legs are better. This is great, ¡± Du Du said happily as she sniffed and clapped her little hands. ¡°Yes, Mommy is better now. I can play with my babies again in the future. ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she reached out and gently caressed the two little guys. ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s little hands held onto Yun Weiyang tightly, as if she was afraid that she would disappear again. He must have been scared out of his wits recently. ¡°Baby Dian Dian, Mommy knows that when Mommy is not around, you will definitely do well. You are Mommy¡¯s pride. ¡± As Yun Weiyang spoke, she leaned over and gave Dian Dian a loving kiss before giving Du du another one. Dian Dian stared at Yun Weiyang with its eagle-like eyes, but its eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Go down. Don¡¯t make them wait. ¡± Shi Jue stopped them at the right time. The mother and son trio who still wanted to be intimate indicated that there was still a group of people waiting below. Then, he gave Dian Dian to a number behind him. He carried du Du in his arms and carried Yun Weiyang down. Yun Weiyang looked at the familiar faces below and the tears that she had just stopped flowed down again. ¡°My little darling! ¡± Just as she went down, the old madam took a step forward and pulled Yun Weiyang into her arms. She called out to her little darling one by one. Her pair of eyes that had experienced the vicissitudes of life were also moist. ¡°God is really unfair. He made my little darling suffer so much and suffer so much. My heart aches so much. ¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine now. Look, I¡¯m fine now. ¡± Lying on the old Madam¡¯s shoulder, Yun Weiyang gently patted her back and comforted her. ¡°Also, my face and my legs are all healed. Grandma should be happy. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, happy. You should be happy. ¡± Hearing this, the Old Madam let go of Yun Weiyang, but she kept holding her hand. With tears in her eyes, she looked her up and down a few times. Only then did she really confirm that her little darling was fine. ¡°My little darling is so beautiful. She really is from my Yun family. ¡± Yun Weiyang burst into laughter. Was Grandma praising her or the Yun family. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t keep hogging Yang Yang. I want my precious daughter too. ¡± Yun Xiu went forward with a grumbling tone. He wanted to snatch Yun Weiyang away from the old madam, but he didn¡¯t dare. ¡°Go. You¡¯ll have plenty of time in the future. What? Yangyang is your precious daughter, so she¡¯s not my precious granddaughter. ¡± The Old Madam rolled her eyes at Yun Xiu and pushed his hand away, still hogging Yun Weiyang. Seeing this, the old man at the side looked at his son and said, ¡°kid, your father and I don¡¯t even have the guts. You¡¯re quite brave. ¡°. See, you¡¯ve been told. Chapter 759 Yun Xiu looked at the old madam helplessly. If he said that he had time in the future, then she would have plenty of time in the future. Why didn¡¯t he say something about himself. Then, he looked at the old man who was gloating. Suddenly, he turned around and hugged his wife, Ji Moxuan, looking for comfort. ¡°honey, look at how they¡¯re bullying me. ¡± Ji Moxuan was not in the mood to care about her husband at this moment. Her heart was completely focused on Yun Weiyang, her precious daughter. Her jade-like hand pushed the person who was clinging to her body. ¡°Go, don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m looking at my daughter. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Xiu was even sadder, but he still obediently let go of her. If he provoked his wife, he would not be able to enter the room at night. He did not want to sleep in the study. Yun Weiyang saw the interaction between her family and smiled. Seeing that they were getting along so well, and that the family was loving each other, she was really happy. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± she held onto the old madam as she sent the other hand to Ji Moxuan. She finally met her daughter, but at this moment, Ji Moxuan was crying like a baby. She opened her mouth several times but could not say a word. When the old madam saw this, she let go of Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand in a timely manner. Yun Weiyang wiped the tears off Ji Moxuan¡¯s face. Seeing her tears, the tears that she had just stopped flowed out again. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry again. ¡± Suddenly, Ji Moxuan held Yun Weiyang in her arms. At this moment, she truly realized that her daughter had grown up. The little daughter that she used to be able to hold in her arms easily had grown up. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Don¡¯t leave again after you¡¯re back¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, I miss you so much, I miss you, I miss everyone¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang lay in JI MOXUAN¡¯s arms as she felt her mother¡¯s warmth. This was what she had hoped for since she was young, and now it had finally come true. Her mother¡¯s feelings were so good! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. Yang Yang¡¯s legs aren¡¯t fully recovered yet, so we shouldn¡¯t stand here for too long. The wind is also strong here, so we don¡¯t want to catch a cold. ¡± Yun Xiu took a step forward and gently patted the mother and daughter. ¡°Right, let¡¯s go home. Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Ji Moxuan let go of Yun Weiyang and pulled the old madam along. The three women walked in front. At the Yun residence. After returning home, they warmed up for a moment before letting Yun Weiyang go to rest. In Yun Weiyang¡¯s room. Just as she was about to lie down on the bed, Yun Weiyang could not help but frown slightly. She asked doubtfully, ¡°where¡¯s lingling! ? ¡± Why did she not see that little girl, Yun Weiling, even after coming back for a long time. ¡°I heard that she went to look for your brother. ¡± Shi Jue gently laid Yun Weiyang down and tucked her in. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t they say that Jing Sheng went to train? Why isn¡¯t he back yet? ¡± It had been a long time, and the training was completely closed off. Even his family members were worried about him not contacting the outside world for such a long time. ¡°I heard that the time this time will be longer. ¡± Speaking of his brother-in-law, Shi jue admired him very much. He clearly had everything that could be inherited from the Yun family, yet he just liked being a soldier. He said that he liked that kind of mandatory training, especially when he was sweating under the scorching Sun. It was considered unconventional. What was even more unconventional was that his father-in-law actually agreed to it. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have such a precious son, yet he actually allowed him to choose. ¡°What kind of training takes so long? Is there any danger? ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but be a little worried. ¡°Yang ¡®Er! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue held her head and asked her to look at him. ¡°Your task now is to rest well. Your brother will be fine. ¡± Chapter 760 ¡°But, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Rest. You want your brother to worry too. ¡± Alright, Yun Weiyang nodded and closed her eyes. She had already caused a lot of trouble for her family and did not want them to worry anymore. After a long time. After resting, Yun Weiyang reported her safety to her friends and relatives in B city. Just as she ended the call with Sui Luoxin, her phone suddenly rang again. Looking at the familiar number, Yun Weiyang was very excited and quickly picked it up. ¡°XIXI¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Shen Lingxi interrupted her. ¡°Damn girl, how could you not tell me such a big thing has happened! Did you want to wait for you to meet the King of Hell before you let him tell me in his dreams? Ah! ¡± Putting the phone away from her ear, Yun Weiyang looked guilty and guilty. Hearing the commotion over there, she stopped and rolled her eyes. ¡°You misunderstood me, Xixi. I called you before, but your phone was turned off. ¡± ¡°HMPH, excuses, they¡¯re all excuses. With your family¡¯s ability, even if I disappeared, he would be able to find me. Why would he be afraid of turning off his phone? ¡± Shen Lingxi said with a fake smile. ¡°Okay, Xixi, I was wrong, okay? I called you right after I got home. ¡± However, when she said that she had just returned home, Yun Weiyang still felt a little guilty. ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news. My face and legs are all healed. ¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to say that! ¡± Shen Lingxi¡¯s tone was harsh, but it was not hard to hear the happiness in her tone. ¡°Look at you, it¡¯s only been a short while, what have you done to yourself! Xia Weiyang, let me tell you, if you dare to hurt yourself again in the future, I will definitely not let you off. ¡± ¡°No, no, I will protect myself very well, ¡± Yun Weiyang said quickly. However, after a moment of hesitation, she continued, ¡°about that, Xixi, I will change my name to Yun Weiyang in the future. The name Xia Weiyang no longer exists. ¡± HMPH! It would have been better if Yun Weiyang had not said anything, but the moment she said it, Shen Lingxi became angry. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that you don¡¯t know. When I heard the news, I, I¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi could not say the rest of her words. At that time, she was preparing for the art exhibition. When she heard the news, it took her a long time to react. Then, she almost broke down. She could not get through to this girl, nor could she get through to anyone else. Fortunately, not long after, Shi jue sent her a message. Otherwise, she really did not know how to face it. Even if she could not see Shen Lingxi, she knew her current expression and her previous feelings. Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes were moist. She was both touched and happy to have such a good friend. After a long time, Shen Lingxi finally recovered. ¡°Okay, when are you coming back? ¡± She was still a little worried about those who could not see her. ¡°Yes, Xixi, I just got home. ¡± Noticing that Shen Lingxi was a little disappointed, Yun Weiyang immediately added, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. I miss you guys so much. ¡± ¡°just take good care of yourself. I hope that when the time comes, you¡¯ll be in perfect condition. ¡± Shen Lingxi was full of disdain, but Yun Weiyang knew that she was concerned about her. Suddenly, the person on the other end of the line changed. Jin Yan¡¯s childish voice rang out, ¡°Auntie, is Du Du Alright? ¡± Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter when she heard the sudden change in the person, and it was a greeting. Her baby was really amazing to be able to settle Jin Yan at such a young age. Chapter 761 Judging from the Little Bun¡¯s concerned tone and anxious voice, one did not need to look to know that he was eager to hear the beeping sound. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Speak of the devil. Before Yun Weiyang could speak, the Little Bun opened the bedroom door and ran towards Yun Weiyang while shouting. Jin Yan naturally heard the beeping sound and could not help but say anxiously, ¡°Auntie, quickly pass the phone to Du Du! ¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Weiyang looked at her baby daughter and listened to Jin Yan¡¯s words. She almost fell onto the bed from laughing. ¡°Mommy, what are you laughing at? ¡± Du Du looked at her mother who was laughing hysterically and asked with a puzzled look. Dian Dian, who came over after that, raised her eyebrows when she saw the smile on Yun Weiyang¡¯s face and the teasing look in her eyes when she looked at du Du. Her gaze fell on the phone in her mother¡¯s hand and then glanced at Du Du. Her Eyes flickered twice. After she had laughed enough, Yun Weiyang straightened up and said in a serious tone, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. Mommy thought of a very funny joke. Oh right, your brother Yan is looking for you. ¡± Suddenly, DOT¡¯s eyes flashed and he revealed an expression of ¡°as expected. ¡°. Du Du widened her eyes and her small face immediately burst into laughter. She hurriedly jumped up and tried to reach the phone in Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, give it to me quickly. I want to talk to brother Yan. MOM¡­ ¡± Seeing her baby¡¯s anxious look, Yun Weiyang didn¡¯t have the heart to tease them, so she gave the phone to Du Du. Taking the phone, Du Du said impatiently, ¡°brother Yan, I miss you so much. ¡± Hearing her baby¡¯s first words, Yun Weiyang really wanted to hold her forehead. My Baby, you¡¯re too direct. ¡°Du Du, I miss you too. When are you coming back? I¡¯ll get my mom to bring me to play with you. Also, your birthday is coming up soon. What kind of gift do you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll like anything brother Yan gives me. ¡± Hearing this, Du Du was very happy. She had completely forgotten that she was still angry with Jin Yan previously. Hearing this, Jin Yan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°alright then, I¡¯ll definitely give du Du a unique gift. ¡± ¡°thank you, brother Yan. I¡¯m looking forward to it. Brother Yan, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother Jin Yan, who are you talking to on the phone? Come and play with me. See if I¡¯m doing better than you. ¡± All of a sudden, a cute female voice sounded from Jin Yan¡¯s side. She interrupted Du Du¡¯s words. Du Du was stunned when she heard the familiar female voice. ¡°Wait for a while, I¡­ ¡± PA.. Du Du hung up the call instantly and threw her phone onto the bed. Tears instantly flowed out of her big, watery eyes. ¡°Wah Wah¡­ ¡± along with her loud cries, she suddenly cried. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yun Weiyang was shocked by the sudden cry. She hurriedly squatted down and hugged Tutu as she asked worriedly. Looking at Tutu¡¯s little face, which was covered in tears and crying pitifully, her heart also hurt. ¡°Don¡¯t scare mommy. Who bullied you? Was it Jin Yan¡­ ¡± Why was it that she was fine just now, but suddenly¡­ ¡­ Dian Dian¡¯s eyes flickered as she came to a realization. She walked over and said, ¡°mommy, Tutu is fine. She just got into a fight with Jin Yan. It¡¯ll be over in a while. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s face was filled with confusion. It was just a fight, but it didn¡¯t seem like it. Moreover, from the look of Du Du just now, she knew that the two of them were having a good chat. Why¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s nothing, ¡± Dian Dian said firmly. ¡°Mom, dad called you. I forgot to mention it just now. ¡± Chapter 762 Upon hearing this, Yun Weiyang looked at du Du¡¯s miserable little face and looked at the serious look in Dian Dian¡¯s eyes. She then said to Dian Dian, ¡°Dian Dian, please coax Du Du to stop crying. We¡¯ll bully her again in the future. ¡± As she spoke, she looked at du Du and said, ¡°Du Du, be a good girl. We¡¯ll ignore Jin Yan from now on. ¡± Seeing that du Du¡¯s expression had eased up, Yun Weiyang then left. However, not long after she left, Du Du opened her small mouth and cried even louder. ¡°Stop crying, YOU¡¯RE SO UGLY! ¡± Dian Dian shot a disdainful glance at du Du and said, ¡°it¡¯s just a guy. I¡¯ve told you long ago that Jin Yan already has a sister. He won¡¯t play with you anymore. ¡± ¡°You just won¡¯t listen. Look, now you know! In the future, stay away from Jin Yan. ¡± ¡°Sob¡­ Jin Yan¡­ ¡± upon hearing Dian Dian¡¯s words, Du Du recalled the voice she heard just now and couldn¡¯t help but feel even more wronged. ¡°Jin Yan doesn¡¯t want me anymore. ¡± ¡°If Jin Yan finds out about you like this, he¡¯ll definitely laugh at you. Oh, and the girl beside him will look down on you even more and laugh at you. ¡± ¡°Dian Dian, YOU¡¯RE BAD! ¡± She sniffed and glared at Dian Dian with her teary eyes. She was already very sad to begin with. Jin Yan already had another sister, so he wouldn¡¯t let her play with him anymore. Dian Dian was still talking about her! And he was her brother. He didn¡¯t care about her sister at all. ¡°Yeah, if I was bad, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you. ¡± Upon hearing this, Du Du¡¯s face turned red with anger. She glared at Dian Dian and said, ¡°YOU¡¯RE BAD! Bad! Bad! Bad¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian narrowed her eagle-like Eyes and looked at DU DU coldly with a straight face. In the next moment, she turned around and left. Du Du was stunned as she watched Dian Dian¡¯s small figure walk further and further away. However, in an instant, her small face was filled with grievance. She sniffed as she followed behind, but her eyes were fixed on Dian Dian. Upon hearing the voice behind her, Dian Dian looked sideways slightly. There was a triumphant smile at the corner of her mouth, and even her eyes were filled with a smile. Look, she still followed! In the future, she had to let du Du know who her elder brother was. She had to listen to whom! As for Jin Yan, go away. Jin Yan did not know that he had been tricked by Dian Dian again. However, this time, he really brought it on himself. From then on, Du Du did not speak to him for a very, very long time. The next day. In the evening. Tonight was a welcoming banquet specially organized by the Yun family for Yun Weiyang. Naturally, they invited influential people from C city. Their family had been waiting for this day for a long time. They had long wanted to announce to the world that their daughter had returned. ¡°Yang Yang, if you don¡¯t like such an occasion, just show your face. My precious daughter doesn¡¯t need to suffer the slightest bit of injustice, ¡± Yun Xiu instructed as he looked at his unbelievably beautiful daughter in front of him. ¡°Dad, I know. I won¡¯t be wronged by myself. Moreover, I¡¯m the daughter of the Yun family. I WILL BE DAD¡¯S PRIDE! ¡± There were some things that you couldn¡¯t avoid just because you didn¡¯t like them. She would do her duty well. Yun Xiu was very gratified. The daughter that he had found again not only didn¡¯t grow crooked, but was even more dazzling. ¡°What are you two still talking about? The banquet is about to begin. ¡± At this moment, Ji Moxuan, who was dressed up, couldn¡¯t help but say. Looking at his beloved wife, Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness as he went forward to hug her. Ji Moxuan had been sick for a long time and had always kept a straight face. She had almost never attended any banquets. Today, she was dressed up in such a way that restored the glory of her youth. Seeing this, Yun Xiu really wanted to hide her and only let him admire her. Chapter 763 ¡°Xuan ¡®er, you should dress less and go out less in the future! ¡± After following Yun Xiu for so many years, how could Ji Moxuan not understand what he meant? She could not help but roll her eyes at him, ¡°I¡¯m already so old, what are you worried about? ¡± ¡°My wife will always be the most beautiful, I have to guard against those hungry wolves. ¡± ¡°I think you are the biggest hungry wolf. ¡± ¡°My wife is right, but my wife, don¡¯t you love this wolf the most? ¡± ¡°shameless. ¡± ¡°Yes, my wife also likes my shamelessness. ¡± ¡­ Yun Weiyang watched their figures walk away and listened to their noisy voices. The corners of her mouth rose, and there was a smile in her eyes. She was really happy that her father and mother were so loving. After returning home, the biggest emotion that gave him was that her home was really very warm, warm, and the family was very loving. There weren¡¯t as many troublesome things in the other homes. ¡°yang-er! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue, who came in from outside, saw such a beautiful woman. He couldn¡¯t help but be moved and said tenderly. After saying that, he took a step forward and pulled Yun Weiyang into his arms. ¡°yang-er, I really want to hide you! ¡± With such a dazzling woman, she would definitely provoke many hungry wolves. Pfft. Yun Weiyang could not help but chuckle. Why was this guy like her father? However, she was very happy because the men who would say such words were all women who truly loved her. Shi Jue did not understand what was going on. He let go of Yun Weiyang and looked at the smile on her face, frowning. What was he laughing at? ! ! Could it be that he had said something wrong. Tiptoeing, Yun Weiyang gave Shi jue a kiss. She hugged his arm and said intimately, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go quickly. It¡¯s my turn soon. ¡± Feeling the moist touch on his face, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up. Even his eagle-like eyes were overflowing with a smile. He hugged the beauty in his arms and went downstairs. The Yun family¡¯s banquet was in his own home. The huge living room was decorated into a banquet hall. How could he not be happy that he had finally found his daughter, who had been kidnapped for a long time? Therefore, the Yun family had spent a lot of money. Almost all the good things were given to Yun Weiyang without hesitation. Just the decorations in the banquet hall alone were priceless, not to mention the drinks tonight. The guests who came in one by one were dumbfounded when they saw such luxurious decorations, beautiful music, and extravagant drinks. The eldest daughter of the Yun family who had returned was really loved by the Yun family. They couldn¡¯t help but start to have some thoughts. The only son of the Yun family had become a soldier. If that was the case, with the Yun family¡¯s great foundation, wouldn¡¯t it be left to the eldest daughter of the Yun family! When the time was up, all the guests had arrived. Suddenly, the lights in the banquet hall were turned off. The guests put down their wine glasses and followed the light to see Yun Xiu and his wife, Ji Moxuan, who were on stage. Yun Xiu glanced at the guests who had arrived today. There was still a smile on his face ¡°I¡¯m very happy to have all of you here today. ¡°I think everyone already knows that my eldest daughter was kidnapped when she was young. Now, she has finally been found. ¡°today, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to let her meet everyone. Please take care of her in the future. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. Let¡¯s welcome today¡¯s main character! ¡± As Yun Xiu finished speaking, another spotlight shone on the stairs. Two people were standing at the stairs. One was a man and the other was a woman. The man was handsome and had an extraordinary bearing. He was a dragon and a phoenix. The woman was dignified and beautiful. She was elegant and noble. Her light purple long dress outlined her beautiful curves. Chapter 764 Especially that face that combined the good points of Yun Xiu and JI moxuan. It was extremely holy and pure, like a fairy from the nine heavens descending to the mortal world. Needless to say, this was the Yun family¡¯s eldest daughter. For a moment, most of the men who came today were stunned. They knew that the Yun family¡¯s eldest daughter had the good genes of the Yun family, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be too bad looking. They didn¡¯t expect her to be so good looking. If they could get her and marry her, the beauty would also belong to them, and the Yun family would also belong to them in the future. They completely ignored Shi Jue, who was by Yun Weiyang¡¯s side. Shi Jue¡¯s body suddenly turned cold. His eagle-like eyes swept across the crowd below, especially those unmarried and married men. He wished he could gouge their eyes out. He dared to dream of his woman. Being stared at by Shi Jue¡¯s soul-stirring eyes, everyone¡¯s hearts instantly stopped beating. Who was this man? Why was he by the Yun family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s side? What was the relationship between them? A series of questions echoed in the minds of some people. However, not everyone did not know Shi jue. Most people still knew him. The title of Young Master Jue! It was not in B city, but it was also intimidating. Similarly, it was feared by the whole country! ¡°Come, Yang Yang. ¡± Ignoring the thoughts of the people below the stage, Yun Xiu smiled and reached out his hand to Yun Weiyang. After going down the stairs, Yun Weiyang walked over with a smile and hugged Yun Xiu and JI MOXUAN¡¯s arms intimately. ¡°Dad, mom. ¡± Yun Xiu patted Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand and looked at her intimately. He led her to the curious guests below the stage and said, ¡°this is my eldest daughter, Yun Weiyang. Are you married? We are a little married. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to find my daughter. Over the years, I know that many of my friends have helped me. I thank you all here. ¡± As he said this, Yun Xiu pulled Yun Weiyang along. The family of three faced the audience and bowed deeply. ¡°If you have any needs in the future, as long as I, Yun Xiu, can do it, I will definitely not decline. ¡± As soon as Yun Xiu said this, everyone below the stage exploded. Some people were very regretful and annoyed. Just by helping to find someone, they could get such a big promise from Yun Xiu. If they had known earlier, he would have come to help. After a while, when their discussion quieted down, Yun Xiu looked at Shi jue beside him and said, ¡°I think most people know this person beside me. ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Shi Jue, that young master jue from B city. You must be very confused as to why he is at my house, and even more confused about his relationship with my eldest daughter. ¡± As he said this, Yun Xiu pulled Shi jue over with one hand and placed his hand on Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand. This action was self-evident. The people who came here were all shrewd people. How could they not see it. ¡°My eldest daughter¡¯s husband, my son-in-law. ¡± As he spoke, Yun Xiu had already stepped back a little, allowing them to stand together. Looking at such a dazzling pair of people, the corners of Yun Xiu¡¯s mouth had been holding a smile. ¡°speaking of which, I should thank my son-in-law. Before Yang Yang returned home, it was all thanks to his care. ¡± ¡°Father, it is my duty to make Yang ¡®er happy and take charge of her happiness. ¡± Shi Jue looked at Yun Weiyang affectionately and said. Suddenly, he looked at the guests below the stage ¡°being able to marry yang-er is the greatest happiness of my life. Today, everyone can bear witness. If I fail yang-er in the future, I don¡¯t need you to punish me. I will let yang-er punish me. ¡± After Shi Jue¡¯s words, the audience exploded again. Chapter 765 However, most of them said that I had already recorded it. This was evidence. The eldest daughter of the Yun family is such a good person. If you let her down, even if she forgives you, I will not let you off. However, in a corner, a few girls heard this and their eyes were filled with envy. Their faces were almost distorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that she has a seductive face and was born into a good family? If I were the eldest daughter of the Yun family, I would also be able to obtain these. ¡± A girl¡¯s eyes spit fire, staring at the stage of Yun Weiyang, mouth said viciously. ¡°I heard that her face has been ruined before? How is it good now, is it plastic surgery? ¡± Another girl said. ¡°That is certainly, however, I see this Yun Weiyang also certainly conveniently and whole beautiful. Let¡¯s see, the Chin is so sharp, it must be fixed, and the nose, I don¡¯t believe she was this straight And those eyes, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re not as big as they are. And¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The Yun family¡¯s genes are all pretty good. There¡¯s no need for the eldest daughter of the Yun family to have plastic surgery. Some people have their own plastic surgery, so everyone thinks it¡¯s plastic surgery. ¡± A discordant voice sounded. The pure and cute girl with thick eyebrows and big eyes looked at these gossiping women unhappily. ¡°Huo Shulan, don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know that you like Yun Jingsheng. Do you really think that you¡¯re a member of the Yun family? Speak up for the Yun family now. Yun Jingsheng doesn¡¯t even know who you are. ¡± Hearing this, a black-haired girl looked at Huo Shulan with disdain. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? How dare you dream about Yun Jingsheng? ¡± Another girl in a red strapless gown looked at her with disdain. ¡°No matter how bad I am, I¡¯m still better than some people who want to get into Yun Jingsheng¡¯s bed naked and get thrown out in the end. I remember that when that woman was thrown out, she seemed to only be wrapped in a sheet. ¡± The girl, Huo Shulan, was not afraid at all. She went up to a few women and fought back. ¡°You! B * Tch¡­ ¡± hearing this, the woman in red was furious. She raised her arm and was about to swing it at Huo Shulan¡¯s face. Suddenly, a fair hand grabbed the arm of the woman in red. The women looked at the hand. They were about to open their mouths to curse, but when they saw who it was, they shut their mouths again. However, there was an awkward expression on their faces. They were unwilling to wait. ¡°Say it. Why don¡¯t you continue? ¡± Yun Weiling glared at the women with a gloomy face. After she said that, she swung her arm and pushed the woman in red away. That¡¯s right, the person who came was Yun Weiling who had just rushed back. She hurried over, but she was still a step too late. The banquet had already begun. Therefore, after she changed her clothes, she directly entered the banquet hall. She did not expect to see these things that were not things and hear those irritating words. Suddenly, a girl¡¯s bright eyes turned and she walked into Yun Weiling, acting as if she was doing it for her own good ¡°lingling, look. Now that your sister is back, your status has plummeted. There¡¯s no place for you in this family, and you¡¯re really satisfied. ¡± Yun weiling sneered and looked at the girl. She asked with a fake smile, ¡°then what do you think I should do? ¡± ¡°Chase her out of the house, of course, ¡± the girl said matter-of-factly. ¡°Oh, then how should I chase her out? You also said that my parents like my sister very much. If I chase her out, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be chased out before she gets out, ¡± Yun weiling said as she looked at the girl with malicious eyes. Chapter 766 The girl laughed lightly ¡°You¡¯re really stupid when you say you¡¯re stupid. Why do you have to rush her so brazenly? You won¡¯t secretly do it. It¡¯s best if only your sister knows, but she doesn¡¯t have any evidence. She can only speak but can not defend herself, making her feel aggrieved. After a long time, she will naturally leave. ¡± The more she spoke, the more proud the girl became. ¡°looks like you have a lot of experience. ¡± Yun weiling narrowed her eyes and said lightly. ¡°I, Ah, you heard me right. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to GET ANYTHING FROM THIS FAMILY! With your parents¡¯ love for your sister, I¡¯m afraid that the entire Yun family will belong to her. You and your brother won¡¯t be able to get anything. ¡± The girl believed that once Yun Weiyang returned, Yun weiling¡¯s status would definitely be threatened. Although she didn¡¯t seem to have changed on the surface, she was definitely afraid and anxious in her heart. She had been the favored daughter of the heavens since she was young. If an elder sister suddenly appeared to take everything away from her, no one would be able to stand it. After all, she was like that. However, Yun weiling suddenly smiled and looked at the girl meaningfully. ¡°So, this is how you chased your sister out of the family. ¡± She knew a little about this girl. In the hearts of the unmarried young men in C city, her image was very good. Gentle, sweet, and cute. However, they did not know what kind of snake-like heart was underneath such an appearance. Upon hearing this, the girl¡¯s expression changed, and she said embarrassedly, ¡°how can you say that about me? We¡¯re talking about you, you¡­ ¡± ¡°No need. You¡¯d better tell the two people behind you properly. ¡± Yun weiling revealed a strange smile to the girl and turned around to leave. Those two people were none other than the girl¡¯s parents. If she hadn¡¯t seen them coming, she wouldn¡¯t have spoken to the girl so ¡®amiably¡¯ just now. She would have gotten someone to ¡®invite¡¯ her out directly and then teach her a good lesson. However, even if her parents let her off, she would still teach her a lesson. When the girl heard this, her body instantly froze. She slowly turned around, and when she saw her parents¡¯dark expressions, her heart sank. ¡°Dad, mom, I. . . No, what Yun weiling said just now wasn¡¯t true, i. . . ¡± What was going on! Why were her parents behind her. They even heard what she said. Didn¡¯t that mean that what she had done in the past was going to be exposed. And that didn¡¯t mean that the so-called sister was going to come back. No! The middle-aged man looked at the girl with deep disappointment in his eyes. ¡°Go home and tell me everything. If you have any secrets, you can leave too. ¡± ¡°Dad! ¡± The girl¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at her father in shock. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make people want to bring her back so that we don¡¯t embarrass ourselves here. ¡± The middle-aged man ignored the girl and said to the Madam beside him. Then, he turned around and left. The girl wanted to say something, but she was stopped by the sudden warm applause. No one knew what Yun Weiyang and her family said on the stage. After a moment, a spotlight fell on the stairs again. Two cute children who looked like two little angels jumped down. The two babies looked exactly the same. The boy was wearing a black suit and trousers. His face was straight and he looked cool. The girl, on the other hand, was wearing a cute princess dress. Her little face was full of smiles. Looking at her sweet smile, it seemed that no matter how big the resentment was, it would dissipate. ¡°Come, my cute grandsons and granddaughters. ¡± Yun Xiu squatted down and stretched out his arms to the two little guys. ¡°GRANDPA. ¡± Du Du shouted happily and rushed over with his short legs. Chapter 767 ¡°GRANDPA. ¡± Du Du shouted happily and rushed over with his short legs. ¡°Hey, baby, slow down and don¡¯t fall down. ¡± Seeing this, Yun Xiu stood up and rushed over. Then, he carried du Du. Just as he wanted to carry a little more, Shi jue came forward. ¡°Dad, the child is bigger and heavier. Let me carry Dian Dian. ¡± After saying this, Shi Jue lifted Dian Dian up easily and held her in his arms with one hand. The moment the little ones appeared, some of the men who still longed for Yun Weiyang completely gave up. Not only did the beauty get married, she even gave birth to a child. They were completely out of the picture. However, there were still some lustful people who still fantasized about the dirty things in their hearts. In a corner of the banquet hall, there was an ordinary-looking person. However, her narrow eyes were lecherous as she narrowed her eyes and stared at Yun Weiyang who was on the stage. Her gaze was like a radar, sweeping her up and down as if she wanted to tear off her clothes and admire her. That gaze was so disgusting and disgusting. As he watched, suddenly, the man stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. His eyes were filled with evil, and he slowly took a sip of wine. If he walked away from him, he would find that his body reeked of alcohol. ¡°The eldest daughter of the Yun family, not bad, not bad. You¡¯re very good looking. Let me see how good you are at serving others. ¡± The man looked at Yun Weiyang as he muttered to himself. Not Far Away from the man, there was another woman standing there. She looked at the wretched man who was watching Yun Weiyang like a wolf. Then, she looked at the sweet and happy scene of the family on the stage. The corners of her mouth held a smug smile. ¡°Laugh, laugh. I¡¯ll let you laugh a little longer. I¡¯ll see how long you can laugh. Yun Weiyang, I¡¯ll make you lose your reputation and everything. ¡± The woman¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. The smile on her lips made people shudder. Since you were kidnapped, you shouldn¡¯t have come back. If you didn¡¯t come back, your shares would be mine. But, you just had to come back. Then¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t blame me for being heartless. If Yun weiling were here, she would definitely know her. This was a young lady from the Yun family. She was also the biological granddaughter of the Fourth Elder. The scene of a few families on stage loving each other and being gentle caused many people below the stage to be envious. After all, for a family like theirs, which family did not have some troublesome matters. They were really envious of the Yun family, especially Yun Xiu¡¯s family. The family had always been harmonious and harmonious. They were unusually loving. This was something that they had always hoped for. After letting Yun Weiyang and her family go down first, Yun Xiu looked at the guest who had come today once again ¡°For so many years, I have owed Yang Yang. I have made her suffer so many grievances. My heart aches. In the future, we will treat her even better. Today, she has returned. She is the eldest daughter of our Yun family. She can enjoy everything in the Yun family. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow it! ¡± Suddenly, an angry and slightly aged male voice was heard. Hearing this, all the guests who came today looked towards the door. When Yun Xiu heard that person¡¯s voice, his face darkened. He gestured towards a direction and instantly, all the lights in the banquet hall lit up. At this moment, everyone finally saw clearly who the owner of that voice was. A person whose hair was a little white, but his body was very strong. His eyes that had experienced the vicissitudes of life were filled with anger at this moment as he strode in. The fourth elder of the Yun family. Some people knew him. Hearing such a discordant voice, the rest of the people were watching the show. Chapter 768 ¡°We didn¡¯t admit it. Yun Xiu, you have guts. ¡± The fourth elder roared angrily. He was already in front of the stage. ¡°I know that you¡¯re very sad to lose your daughter, but you can¡¯t just take your daughter as your own. ¡± As he spoke, he stepped forward. Ever since the fourth elder entered, Yun Xiu¡¯s expression had been unsightly. Hearing his words, he laughed coldly in his heart. ¡°fourth elder, don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t even recognize my own daughter? ¡± At this moment, Yun Xiu directly addressed the fourth elder. He had even abandoned his previous intimate title. He had long since found out that this old man in front of him was the one who had kidnapped Yang Yang back then. When he thought about how his precious daughter had left him for so many years because of this person in front of him, he really wanted to kill him. ¡°Yun Xiu, you just love your daughter dearly. You feel that any girl who looks like you is your daughter. You have to know that the current plastic surgery technique is so skilled. You can do whatever you want with it. Don¡¯t be deceived by some people. ¡± At the end of his sentence, the fourth elder still looked at Yun Weiyang who was below the stage. ¡°I heard that when this woman first arrived, her face was ruined, which means that you don¡¯t know her face at all. After going out for a period of time, she was fixed up, and she looked so much like you. Isn¡¯t it obvious that she deliberately made you look like her? ¡± ¡°otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that her face was ruined right after she found her relatives? ¡± Hearing fourth elder¡¯s words, some of the guests below the stage felt that it was very likely. After all, there were many people in the Yun family who wanted to spy on her. Before this, there were also many girls who looked similar to her who came to recognize her relatives. Sensing the reactions of the people below the stage, fourth elder was very pleased. Regardless of whether this woman was Yun Weiyang or not, he would not allow her to enter the Yun family. His plan was just a little bit away from being realized. Not only were Yun Weiyang¡¯s shares, even Yun Xiu¡¯s company was practically his world. He could not fail at this juncture. ¡°fourth elder, I only want evidence. If you are guessing, then I¡¯m sorry. Please go down and do not disturb my daughter¡¯s welcoming banquet. ¡± Yun Xiu said indifferently, but his eyes were fixed on fourth elder, especially the surging waves in the depths of his eyes. He was slowly provoking the fourth elder¡¯s anger and guiding him bit by bit. Today, he would make the truth of what happened in the past come to light. Let¡¯s see what face he still has and let him lose everything. Hearing this, the fourth elder¡¯s deep eyes were full of anger, and the faint smile on his face disappeared. ¡°Yun Xiu, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? This woman is not your daughter. She lied to you. You want evidence, right? I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± As he said this, he gestured to the audience. In an instant, a young man took a document bag and went forward. The fourth elder took the document bag and opened it. He took the paper inside and patted it on Yun Xiu¡¯s body. ¡°take a look at the evidence you want! You can lie about your appearance, but DNA does not lie. She is not your daughter. ¡± Yun Xiu took the so-called DNA verification list indifferently. He did not need to look at it to know the results. After shaking twice, he looked at the fourth elder, ¡°what does this mean? Appearance can be faked. This can be faked even more. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± The fourth elder was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He pointed at Yun Xiu. However, Yun Xiu did not seem to see it. He continued to ask, ¡°fourth elder, what other evidence do you have? Take it out. I¡¯ll give you time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to quibble later. ¡± Looking at Yun Xiu¡¯s gaze, the fourth elder¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. He had a bad premonition. Chapter 769 However, he calmed down in the next moment. After all the storms and waves he had been through, what could be difficult for him. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe the best evidence in front of you, what else can I do? No matter what I give you, you will refute it. ¡± Fourth elder looked helpless and felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Suddenly, Yun Xiu smiled lightly. He looked at fourth elder with an increasingly strange gaze. ¡°since fourth elder has no more evidence, then let me do it. ¡± Under the puzzled gazes of the guests and fourth elder¡¯s uneasy gaze, Yun Xiu clapped his hands. In an instant, the lights in the entire banquet hall were extinguished again. At the very front of the banquet hall, from top to bottom, a curtain slowly descended. ¡°Yun Xiu, we are talking about that swindler. What are you doing! ? ¡± Fourth elder could not help but ask in a stern voice. Although he did not know what kind of conspiracy Yun Xiu was plotting, he knew that it was disadvantageous to him. However, Yun Xiu only smiled faintly at fourth elder. ¡°fourth elder, don¡¯t be anxious. You will know in a while. ¡± A moment after Yun Xiu finished speaking, a video was projected on the huge curtain. There was something to expose. Seeing that there was something to watch, the guests all widened their eyes and stared at the curtain tightly, afraid that they would miss out on a good show. ¡°fourth elder, is this really good? That Yun Weiyang is just a little child. I can¡¯t bear to see her like this. ¡± A young man stood in front of the fourth elder, looking very troubled. ¡°What? You don¡¯t even listen to me anymore? ¡± Hearing this, the fourth elder¡¯s face was dark and vicious as he glared at the young man. The young man was terrified. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s just that the child is so young, so¡­ ¡± as he spoke, the young man used his hand as a knife and slashed at his neck. This action was self-evident and everyone understood it. At this point, the guests looked at fourth elder with an ugly expression in shock. They knew that Yun Weiyang¡¯s childhood was his doing. At that time, he wanted to kill the girl. He was too ruthless and she was also a member of his Yun family. Moreover, Yun Weiyang was so young and cute back then. How could he have done it. Everyone could not help but shiver. ¡°Yun Xiu! What are you doing! ¡± Seeing that the matter was exposed, the fourth elder had a momentary fear, but he recovered in the next moment and scolded Yun Xiu sternly. ¡°What do you mean! ? I know what I did. Where did you find someone to impersonate me? ¡± Yun Xiu smiled coldly and looked at the fourth elder unkindly. At that time, when he first saw this video, he almost went crazy. His fragrant and soft, cute daughter was actually going to be killed by this old thing. At this time, the scene on the screen was still continuing. The fourth elder¡¯s gaze did not change as he stared at the young man, ¡°you don¡¯t have to do it, but she will be your fate in the future. ¡± PLOP. The young man was so scared that he knelt on the ground. His body was trembling as he said repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. I beg the fourth elder to let me go. ¡± Looking at the kneeling man, fourth elder was satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. If you don¡¯t succeed, you should know what will happen to you. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I will do it well. I will. ¡± The young man quickly got up. He wanted to leave, but he stopped. He didn¡¯t dare to look at fourth elder. He kept his head down and said carefully, ¡°fourth elder, then my money¡­ ¡± Chapter 770 ¡°I will naturally give it to you after the matter is settled. ¡± The young man with his head lowered did not realize that the fourth elder was looking at him as if he was looking at a dead person. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± The young man got the answer he wanted and quickly ran away. At this point, suddenly, the video was cut off and another one was switched. Seeing the development of the matter, it was getting more and more out of his expectations, and it was getting more and more disadvantageous to him. The fourth elder wanted to step down from the stage to stop the broadcast, but was stopped by Yun Xiu¡¯s foresight. ¡°fourth elder, why are you so anxious? Could it be that you really did it? ¡± Yun Xiu looked askance at the fourth elder and said darkly. ¡°How is that possible! ¡± At this point, the fourth elder immediately retorted, ¡°how could I do such a thing? Who is slandering me? ! ¡± ¡°Is that so? Since fourth elder didn¡¯t do it, fourth elder shouldn¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s finish watching first, who is the one slandering you! ¡± At the end of his sentence, Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. At this moment, a familiar figure appeared on the screen. Even though the man was much younger, he could still be recognized at first glance. Xia Zhixiu! After all, he had been calling her father for so many years. Seeing this scene, Yun Weiyang held Shi jue¡¯s hand tightly. When she saw the video of fourth elder wanting to kill her, she did not have much of a reaction. Shi Jue gently patted Yun Weiyang¡¯s back and comforted her, ¡°it¡¯s alright, Yang ¡®er. The matter has already passed. Father will seek justice for you. No one will dare to hurt you in the future. ¡± Yun Weiyang returned him a smile that was not considered a smile. At this moment, her feelings were still a little complicated. After a while, her gaze fell on the curtain again. At this moment, Xia Zhixiu was carrying the unconscious Yun Weiyang. He looked at the young man and asked, ¡°you really gave it to me? ¡± ¡°I gave it to you. Just hold it. ¡± The young man¡¯s tone was a little impatient. ¡°The yun family is very powerful. If you want to live a good life in the future, you¡¯d better change your name. ¡± Xia zhixiu looked at Yun Weiyang¡¯s petite and cute face and nodded. ¡°I understand. I will definitely not appear in city C in the future. ¡± ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t care about your matters anymore. You should leave quickly. If the Yun family finds out, you won¡¯t be able to leave. ¡± The young man waved his hand and rushed Xia Zhixiu. Just like that, Xia zhixiu carried Yun Weiyang and quickly disappeared. The young man watched Xia Zhixiu¡¯s figure walk further and further away. A strange light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Yun Weiyang, I really can¡¯t bear to kill you. I hope that you can live a happy life in the future. ¡± The scene ended here. Suddenly, the lights in the banquet hall were all lit up again. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me. Framing, that was framing! ¡± Seeing everyone looking at him with fear, blame, and dissatisfaction, fourth elder said hurriedly. ¡°This is all fake, fake! ¡± However, no matter how much fourth elder shouted, the rest of the people didn¡¯t believe him. They weren¡¯t fools. They could still tell if it was real or fake. ¡°Yun Xiu, you have to believe me. This isn¡¯t real. Someone is jealous of me and wants to frame me. ¡± Suddenly, fourth elder looked at Yun Xiu with a face full of anticipation, ¡°I¡¯m your fourth uncle. We¡¯re a family. How could I do such a thing? ¡± ¡°I am also heartbroken that my niece was lost, but I really didn¡¯t do it. ¡± Seeing Yun Xiu looking at him coldly, the fourth elder couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°who is the one who framed me! ¡± ¡°fourth elder, you still refuse to admit it at this point! ¡± Suddenly, another unfamiliar male voice sounded. Chapter 771 Hearing this, the rest of the people immediately made way for this person. They saw a thin and gaunt middle-aged man sitting in a wheelchair. That pair of Turbid Eyes stared maliciously at the fourth elder on the stage as he slowly slid his wheelchair over. Seeing that it was an unknown thing that wasn¡¯t something in his eyes, he questioned him. The fourth elder¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn gloomy, and his tone was cold. ¡°Who are you? You don¡¯t have the right to interfere in my matters. ¡± The middle-aged man in the wheelchair laughed lightly when he heard that. In the end, it turned into a loud laughter, a wild laughter. The laughter made people¡¯s hearts go numb. Suddenly, the laughter stopped abruptly. He looked at the fourth elder¡¯s eyes that were spewing fire, as if they were going to burn him to ashes, ¡°indeed, we lowly people don¡¯t dare to be compared to the high and mighty fourth elder. But fourth elder, have you forgotten me? ¡± ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you? Don¡¯t try to make connections with everyone. ¡± Indeed, the man in the wheelchair was very unfamiliar. The fourth elder¡¯s tone was getting worse and worse. He was just about to question Yun Xiu about what he meant today. Was He here to deal with him, or was he here to deal with him. It was true that he was the one who did those things, but if he didn¡¯t admit it, who could do anything to him? ! ! ¡°That¡¯s true. We spoke lightly, so how could the fourth elder remember it! ¡± The middle-aged man laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°allow me to remind the fourth elder that I was in the video you saw just now, and it was very important. ¡± The fourth elder suddenly widened his eyes, and disbelief flashed in his eyes. Although it was only for a short moment, it was clearly seen by the middle-aged man who had been paying attention to the fourth elder, as well as Yun Xiu and the others. It was actually him! Was He still alive? ! HOW COULD IT BE! He was clearly¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the fourth elder¡¯s gaze fell on the wheelchair the middle-aged man was sitting in. Seeing that he did not look like he did in the past at all, as expected, he was very angry. Damn it! He actually let him escape, and now he had caused himself to fall into such a big predicament. ¡°What, fourth elder, you¡¯ve remembered now, ¡± the middle-aged man said coldly. However, the fourth elder put away his thoughts and pretended as if nothing had happened. He looked at the middle-aged man in surprise, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯ve never seen you before, and I don¡¯t know you! ¡± Seeing this, the fourth elder still refused to admit it. The anger in the middle-aged man¡¯s heart surged ¡°You don¡¯t know me? ! What do you mean you don¡¯t know me? What did you say to me back then? As long as I did as you asked, you would give me a sum of money. Do you know that I used this money to save my mother? But you¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, I admit it. I was moved by compassion and didn¡¯t kill Miss Yun. I only gave her to someone else. But Miss Yun has indeed never appeared in front of you in the future, which means there¡¯s no more of her. ¡°You can be considered to have completed the mission, but you, you actually went back on your word. ¡± ¡°Not only did you send someone to kill me, you also caused the death of my mother. ¡± Speaking up to this point, the middle-aged man was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. The pair of hands that only had bones left held onto his face and began to SOB. ¡°My mother, it¡¯s all my fault. If I wasn¡¯t greedy and if I didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation, perhaps you would have been able to live a little longer. It¡¯s all my fault, mother¡­ ¡± Being sobbed by the man, fourth elder was flustered. At this moment, he did not want to stay here, and he did not want to see this man at all. He couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°come here, hurry up and drag this madman out. ¡± Chapter 772 ¡°fourth elder, this is the guest I invited, ¡± Yun Xiu said indifferently. The implication was that he was my person, my home. It was not your place to give orders. ¡°You! ¡± Hearing this, the fourth elder glared at Yun Xiu. ¡°You actually sided with an outsider. Yun Xiu, you¡­ ¡± ¡°No, no, no. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Xiu interrupted the fourth elder¡¯s words. He extended his finger and shook it slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe any of you. I only believe in strong evidence. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me! ¡± The fourth elder still wanted to quibble. At this moment, a group of men in uniform suddenly came in from outside the door. Seeing this, the fourth elder¡¯s heart trembled and his expression changed. He stared at Yun Xiu. ¡°fourth elder, if you are really wronged, they will definitely not wronged you. However, if it¡¯s not¡­ ¡± Speaking up to this point, Yun Xiu¡¯s face darkened and he looked at him with a malicious gaze, ¡°you just enjoy it. ¡± Enjoy the last bit of time and enjoy the life inside. ¡°Yun Xiu, I¡¯m your fourth uncle, how dare you treat me like this. The Patriarch and the others won¡¯t let you do this, you¡­ ¡± At this point, fourth elder was really a little afraid. He realized that Yun Xiu was serious. If it was before, he wouldn¡¯t mind going with the police, which was just a matter of procedure. But now, he was afraid, he was afraid that after he went in, he would never be able to come out. After all, he had more than just this matter at hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yun Tao, you¡¯re suspected of several cases, please come with us! ¡± At this time, a policeman came over with a serious expression and said in a businesslike manner. ¡°I was wronged, not me. I won¡¯t go with you¡­ ¡± the fourth elder wanted to refute. However, how could he give in to his wishes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If you are really wronged, we will give you justice. Take him away. ¡± As he said this, he said to his colleague behind him. In an instant, several policemen came forward and stopped the fourth elder without any explanation. ¡°Mr. Yun, I¡¯ve disturbed you. Please forgive me. As for Mr. Yun Tao, we will handle it impartially. I hope you can understand. ¡± The policeman said to Yun Xiu. ¡°Naturally, no matter who it is, they should abide by the law. Even if it¡¯s my family, I will not shield them, ¡± Yun Xiu said with a righteous face. ¡°police comrade, it¡¯s been hard on you. Don¡¯t leave until you have a glass of wine. ¡± The police officer waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°thank you, Mr. Yun. We still have official business to attend to. Goodbye. ¡± ¡°please. ¡± After sending off the police officer, the banquet came to a temporary halt. Looking at the guests who came today, Yun Xiu appeared very apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯ve let you all see a joke. Come, let¡¯s continue. Today is the day my daughter returns. We should be happy. Let those unpleasant things pass. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we should be happy, happy¡­ ¡± one of the guests echoed. The others also echoed with smiles on their faces. However, they had a new understanding of Yun Xiu in their hearts. Today¡¯s incident seemed to be unexpected, but it was most likely under his control. Or perhaps he had intentionally lured his prey step by step into the trap that he had created. The banquet continued. In an instant, the entire banquet hall returned to its previous lively state. However, in the corner of the banquet hall, stood a woman. A beautiful woman with a sinister expression, especially her eyes that were filled with malice, looked at every member of the Yun family as if she wanted to destroy them. This woman was none other than the fourth elder¡¯s biological granddaughter. Chapter 773 She was originally very happy to see her grandfather come. Although she did not know her grandfather¡¯s intentions, she was very happy to see Yun Weiyang being stopped from entering the Yun family. However, she did not expect the development of the matter to be completely unexpected. Her grandfather had actually been taken away. At this moment, her hatred towards Yun Weiyang¡¯s family had reached its peak. The hand holding the handbag gradually tightened. Even the blue veins on the hand could be clearly seen. Suddenly, the woman¡¯s eyes turned and her gaze fell on the perverted man who had peeked at Yun Weiyang just now. She took out a transparent bottle from her bag and walked over to the perverted man casually. Then, she unscrewed the bottle cap and poured the entire bottle of colorless and tasteless water onto his body. Then, she quickly retreated and looked at Yun Weiyang in the distance, her gaze following her. Unknowingly, another bottle that looked exactly the same as before appeared in her hand. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. ¡°Yun Weiyang, don¡¯t be complacent too early. Just wait and see, wait for my gift to you. ¡± The banquet proceeded smoothly. There were no brainless people who came to cause trouble. Even the women who disliked her so much suppressed the dissatisfaction in their hearts. The music played one song after another. As the main character of the day, Yun Weiyang was invited one after another, especially by the men. However, most of them were stopped by Shi Jue. Throughout the banquet, Shi Jue had a serious look on his face as he accompanied Yun Weiyang the entire time. ¡°Miss Yun, May I have the honor of inviting you to dance? ¡± Suddenly, another handsome man came forward and extended a hand as he spoke in a gentlemanly manner. This time, in order to wait for Shi jue to speak first, Yun Weiyang smiled politely at him. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I¡¯m a little tired. ¡± The man was slightly disappointed, but he did not insist. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Yun¡¯s health is more important. ¡± After sending off another man, Yun Weiyang looked at the man who had walked far away and sat down. She was indeed a little tired. Suddenly, Shi jue approached Yun Weiyang and grabbed her hand, holding it tightly in his palm. ¡°yang-er, let¡¯s leave. ¡± He admitted that he was jealous. His Yang ¡®Er was so beautiful. He had let those guys off easy today. If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions. Yun Weiyang looked at a certain someone who was jealous of her with amusement. She held his hand and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll tell mom and dad later. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue was satisfied and his expression eased up a lot. ¡°Clang! ¡± Suddenly, Yun weiling appeared behind the two of them and looked at them over the SOFA. ¡°I¡¯m back. I¡¯m very happy to see you, sister. My sister is indeed a great beauty. I miss sister every day. Does sister miss me every day? ¡± Seeing Yun Weiling, Yun Weiyang was genuinely happy. She held her hand and asked her to come over and sit by her side. ¡°Of course I miss you. I can¡¯t even eat when I¡¯m thinking about you. ¡± ¡°Liar! ¡± However, Yun weiling rolled her eyes at her. After saying that, Yun weiling looked at Shi jue who did not leave her side. ¡°brother-in-law, I know that you love my sister very much, but can you give us sisters some freedom? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t! ¡± Shi Jue said as expected. UGH! Yun weiling choked. Forget it, she¡¯s an outsider, alright. After glaring at Shi Jue, Yun weiling lay on Yun Weiyang¡¯s body and complained, ¡°my parents are so impatient. Why didn¡¯t they hold the welcoming banquet when I came back? They drove me to death today. ¡± Yun Weiyang then remembered what Yun weiling had gone to do. She couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and asked worriedly, ¡°why are you the only one back? Where¡¯s Jing Sheng? ¡± Chapter 774 Didn¡¯t they say that they were going to look for him? Yun weiling sighed deeply, her tone filled with helplessness. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I didn¡¯t even see him. After I went, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to meet their leader. Guess what they said? ¡± ¡°What did they say? ¡± ¡°They said that my brother actually went on a mission. ¡± A mission? ! ! Yun Weiyang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She had been on a mission for such a long time, and she couldn¡¯t contact her family. She was definitely in danger. Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but be very worried. At this moment, she finally knew how her family felt when they had people who were soldiers or in dangerous professions. With just one glance, Yun weiling knew what Yun Weiyang was thinking. She patted her shoulder with her small hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. My brother will be fine. Sui Limo, that guy, has also returned to the army. I asked him to pay more attention to my brother¡¯s situation. ¡± At this time, Shi jue looked at the time and interrupted the two sisters. ¡°Yang, it¡¯s late. ¡± It was just one sentence, but only the two of them could understand what he didn¡¯t understand. Under Yun weiling¡¯s surprised and puzzled gaze, Yun Weiyang smiled. ¡°later, jue and I will leave first. You can tell mom and dad. ¡± ¡°The two of you are planning to open a restaurant. ¡± Yun weiling widened her eyes and glared at the two of them. Yun Weiyang nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the babies to you. ¡± As she said that, she got up and said to Shi Jue, ¡°Jue, wait for me here for a moment. I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± As she said that, she carried her bag and walked to the back. What Yun Weiyang did not know was that not long after she left, a man raised his foot and followed her. Behind the man was naturally a woman, the fourth elder¡¯s granddaughter, Yun Man. Because she was afraid of snatching the bathroom from the guests, Yun Weiyang went to a smaller bathroom that she rarely used. A moment later, Yun Weiyang came out to wash her hands by the pool. Suddenly, the bathroom door was opened by someone. Yun Weiyang did not even raise her head, but she was a little puzzled. Most guests would not come here. Could it be the servants at home. But in the next moment, a strong smell of alcohol assaulted her nose. Her heart skipped a beat. Yun Weiyang turned her head and happened to see a wretched man. He reeked of alcohol and was looking at her with a silver smile. ¡°Yun Weiyang, burp¡­ the eldest daughter of the Yun family. Not Bad, not bad¡­ ¡± as he spoke, the wretched Man¡¯s evil gaze fell on her ¡­ ¡°My eldest daughter, burp¡­ let me see, how is your skill in serving people? If you BURP¡­ no, I will reluctantly teach you¡­ ¡± as he spoke, the man was about to pounce on Yun Weiyang. Yun Weiyang had never expected that she would encounter such a thing in her own home. Her heart was nervous, and her heart was beating faster and faster. She looked around, thinking about how to save herself. At this moment, if she called for help, it would probably be too late. However, when she saw the man¡¯s aggressive gaze, she frowned, full of disdain. ¡°My technique is very good, hiccup¡­ young miss will definitely like it¡­ ¡± As the man spoke, he stretched out his arm, wanting to hug Yun Weiyang in his arms. Seeing that the man¡¯s figure was getting closer and closer, Yun Weiyang¡¯s body stuck close to the pool. When he pounced on her, she turned her body and dodged. In the next moment, she ignored the man behind her and dashed toward the bathroom door. She only knew that as long as she got out, she would be saved. However, how could the man let her have her way? Although he was drunk, his hands and feet were quite agile. Once he missed, the man turned around and immediately pounced on Yun Weiyang again. Chapter 775 Just as she was about to grab the door handle, Yun Weiyang felt a gust of cold wind behind her. Unfortunately, she could only look at the door that was right in front of her. She turned around and dodged it. At the same time, she grabbed the mop by the wall and gave the man a beating. ¡°B * Stard, you¡¯ve gone crazy from drinking. My Yun family is also a place where you can go crazy from drinking. ¡± ¡°How dare you try to humiliate me? I¡¯ll beat you to death¡­ ¡± ¡°ouch. ¡± Unexpectedly, the man was hit by the mop. He screamed in pain, but he came back to his senses. He dodged while trying to snatch the mop from Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°B * Tch! How dare you hit me! ¡± The man was in pain. He looked angry and fierce, and his strength increased. Looking at the hostility in the man¡¯s eyes, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart trembled, and she was very afraid. She stopped the man and slowly moved toward the door. She didn¡¯t succeed. In the end, the man ignored Yun Weiyang¡¯s attack and directly went to meet her. ¡­ The mop was a little heavy, and Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand gradually became a little sore. But seeing the man slowly approaching, she panicked, and fear appeared in her eyes. A woman¡¯s strength could never compare to a man¡¯s, let alone a man who had gone crazy from alcohol. Yun Weiyang gritted her teeth and persevered. Her small face was covered with sweat, and it was unknown whether it was cold sweat or sweat. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the door approaching again. She glanced at the man again, gritted her teeth, held the mop with one hand, and quickly turned the door handle with the other hand. Then, she pulled open the bathroom door. Seeing that the door was getting bigger and bigger, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes showed traces of joy, as well as the hope that she was about to escape Suddenly, the man grabbed the mop that had paused for a short while, and then used the force to pull Yun Weiyang over. ¡°Ah! ¡± Unexpectedly, Yun Weiyang cried out in surprise. Seeing that she was about to bump into the man, she released her grip on the door frame in time. All of a sudden, the man threw the mop in his hand far away. His face was gloomy as he glared at Yun Weiyang with an unsightly expression. ¡°Stinky Woman, I will let you know how powerful I am! ¡± Yun Weiyang glared at the man fiercely, suppressing the anger, fear, and so on in her heart. She turned around and was about to escape. However, at this moment, Yun man suddenly stood at the door of the washroom and blocked Yun Weiyang¡¯s way in time. She had been outside the washroom for a long time. She thought that the man would succeed, but she did not expect it to be so useless. Dissatisfaction flashed across Yun man¡¯s heart, but she looked at the scene inside with surprise on her face. ¡°Hurry up and leave. This man has gone crazy. ¡± Yun Weiyang did not expect that there would be someone, and it was a woman as weak as her. She could not help but remind and shout. ¡°Ah, oh¡­ ¡± Yun man answered, but her body seemed to be frightened. She did not move at all, and fear appeared in her eyes. Yun Weiyang was anxious. She grabbed Yun man¡¯s arm and wanted to take her away with her. She had been waiting for this moment. Yun Man looked at Yun Weiyang beside her, and a strange smile appeared on her lips. She had prepared an exquisite bottle long ago. She unscrewed the CAP and was about to pour it on Yun Weiyang. At this moment, Yun man¡¯s eyes were even more proud. This kind of Aphrodisiac had a great advantage. It could only be used on the person who was drugged. The bed, any other medicine, or even other men, or even cold water, would not work. The moment she thought about how Yun Weiyang would only be able to have sex with that wretched man in the bathroom, she thought about how everyone in the banquet hall would find out. Especially Yun Weiyang¡¯s husband. Chapter 776 Haha, just thinking about it made her excited. She was going to destroy Yun Weiyang with her own hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Yun Weiyang grabbed Yun man. She turned her head inadvertently and saw the man¡¯s two muscular arms reaching towards them. Her pupils constricted and she pushed Yun man away. ¡°DODGE! ¡± It was too sudden. Yun Man was caught off guard and stumbled back a few steps. At this moment, the opened bottle in her hand tilted and all the medicine inside poured onto her body. In an instant, Yun man¡¯s entire body stiffened. Her face was deathly Pale and her face was filled with terror. This time, she was truly terrified. It was as if the man did not see Yun man. He locked onto Yun Weiyang and directly pounced on her. Just as the pair of ghost claws were about to grab Yun Weiyang, suddenly, a figure appeared in the narrow walkway. ¡°Jue! ¡± Seeing the person who had come, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart was filled with joy. At this moment, Yun Weiyang felt that there were no words to describe the hope that had appeared after the moment of despair. It was a wonderful feeling. At this moment, Yun Weiyang paused for a moment. The man¡¯s hand grabbed her clothes. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes shot out a cold light. He shouted angrily and quickly moved forward. He grabbed the man¡¯s hand and exerted force on his wrist. ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­ ¡± The man felt the pain and let go of Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand. His face was twisted due to the pain. Shi Jue held Yun Weiyang in one hand and protected her. He lifted his leg and kicked the man to the ground. Instantly, the man fell to the ground in pain. He covered his third leg and wailed. He was saved. Yun Weiyang¡¯s small hands hugged Shi jue tightly, but her body was still trembling in fear. A pair of eyes glared at the man on the ground. ¡°Yang ¡®er, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Even now, Shi jue still had some lingering fear in his heart. If he had not waited so anxiously, he would not have dared to imagine what would happen after he came to find his Yang ¡®er. His big hand gently caressed Yun Weiyang¡¯s Pale face. Shi Jue¡¯s heart ached. He leaned over and kissed her pale face. Feeling her trembling body, he hugged her in his arms, patted her back, and comforted her. ¡°Be good, Yang ¡®er, you¡¯re safe, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ ¡± Nestled in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, she absorbed the unique scent on his body, and Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. She was really scared just now, really scared¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m late. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with self-blame. Suddenly, his gaze inadvertently fell on the woman standing at the side, and he could not help but frown slightly. Yun Man knew that her plan had failed the moment Shi jue appeared. Not only had her plan failed, but she had also thrown herself into it. The hatred in her heart could not help but rise to the extreme. However, due to Shi jue¡¯s powerful aura, she had been lowering her head to hide her emotions. However, gradually, the medicinal effect took effect. Yun Man only felt very hot, as if she was being roasted in a fire. That kind of heat was still pressing down on the bottom of her heart. Even the blood in her body was gradually warming up. It was so hot that she felt uncomfortable. Damn it! Yun Man noticed the abnormality in her body and could not help but curse in a low voice. The person who sold the medicine told her that she could only use both bottles together. Moreover, they had to be together to have an effect. Yun Man¡¯s gaze fell on the man who was still wailing on the ground. A hint of disgust flashed across her eyes. If she wanted to sleep with this kind of man, she might as well let her die. Chapter 777 That¡¯s right, separate. Perhaps it would be better after separating. Thinking of this, Yun man endured the discomfort on her body and wanted to walk away. However, Yun man did not know that her exposed skin was completely red, as if it had been scalded by boiling water. How could she not attract Shi Jue¡¯s attention! Shi Jue glanced at Yun man with his Eagle Eyes and then at the man who looked like a cooked shrimp. Suddenly, a vicious look flashed across his eyes and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He turned around and left with Yun Weiyang in his arms. However, the moment he stepped out of the corridor, he gestured to the number that was waiting in the dark. Yun Man was delighted when she saw Shi jue leave. She thought that she had been discovered. She raised her foot and kicked the man a few more times. ¡°useless thing. You can¡¯t even deal with a woman. What a waste of a man. You¡¯re really useless¡­ ¡± She thought about how she would not have made a move and implicated herself if it was not for the fact that this man was useless. The rage in Yun man¡¯s heart burned even hotter. But the more furious she was, the more uncontrollable the heat in her body became. ¡°En¡­ ¡± Yun man let out a soft Moan. When she realized her voice, her expression changed. She endured the heat in her body and walked away with great difficulty. However, just as she turned around, she found an unfamiliar man blocking her way. Little Nine only took a glance at the situation and knew what had happened. Her gaze fell on Yun man, and her eyes were cold. These two things still wanted to bully the Madam. They were tired of living. She directly went forward and little nine lifted Yun man up with one hand. ¡°What are you doing! Let go of me, UGH¡­ ¡± Yun man¡¯s feet left the ground. She was shocked and could not help but struggle. However, just as she moved, the heat in her body burned her and she could not help but let out a soft Moan. Hearing this, little nine¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. She directly threw the woman into the bathroom and then kicked the man in. It was a coincidence. The man happened to be lying on Yun man¡¯s body. Following that, dry wood met fire. It was so natural and intense. Little Jiu hung a cleaning sign on the door handle of the bathroom. She left smugly. She should have let more people watch, but young master didn¡¯t want to ruin the Madam¡¯s welcoming banquet. Shi Jue didn¡¯t tell Yun Weiyang about what happened in the bathroom, but he told Yun Xiu all his guesses. Hearing the report of the numbers. Yun Xiu¡¯s expression changed, but it was only for a moment. He said to the person beside him, ¡°Mr. Xie, I¡¯m sorry. Excuse me for a moment. ¡± ¡°Mr. Yun, please go ahead. ¡± Hearing this, Mr. Xie understood and reached out his hand. However, he still saw the sudden change on Yun Xiu¡¯s face. Looking at Yun Xiu¡¯s back, he narrowed his eyes. It seemed that something bad had happened to the Yun family again. Tonight¡¯s banquet was really lively. ¡°What you said is true! ¡± Yun Xiu quickly left the banquet hall. Standing in the dark with a gloomy face, he asked the number beside him again. ¡°Yes. They are still inside. Young Master has left with his wife. He asked me to tell you that everything is up to you, ¡± number said respectfully. ¡°LEAD THE WAY! ¡± Hearing this, Yun Xiu said in a low voice. ¡°Yes. ¡± Number immediately walked in front. Originally, young master should have dealt with this matter directly, but considering that his father-in-law owed his daughter, he wanted to do his best to make up for it. It was better to leave this matter to him. Not only could he let his father-in-law vent his anger, but he could also curry favor with his father-in-law. Killing two birds with one stone. Outside the bathroom. Number took down the cleaning sign, pushed open the door, and then made way for him. The door opened. Chapter 778 In an instant, an unsightly scene appeared in front of his eyes, accompanied by a voice that polluted his ears. Seeing this, Yun Xiu¡¯s face darkened again. He was about to order people to investigate. Suddenly, Yun man¡¯s face appeared in front of him. Suddenly, Yun Xiu opened his eyes wide and stared at the familiar woman. ¡°Yun man! ¡± Yun Xiu could not help but growl, his deep eyes looking at her spitting fire. Alright, there¡¯s no need to investigate. He knew the fourth elder¡¯s family¡¯s wolf-like ambitions very well. However, Yun Xiu did not feel any sympathy for Yun man¡¯s self-inflicted wounds. After a while, Yun Xiu took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Little Zuo, come over¡­ ¡± A moment later, a black-robed young man appeared outside the washroom. When he saw who it was, Yun Xiu instructed, ¡°record this scene and find out who yun man is in contact with. Find out her motive, and then hand over all the evidence and recorded content to the clan leader, the elders, and the fourth elder¡¯s family. ¡± You want to harm my daughter? I¡¯ll make it so that you can¡¯t stay in the Yun family. The more you want something, the more I won¡¯t let you have it. After saying this, Yun Xiu turned around and left. If he stayed any longer, he would feel disgusted. In the end, needless to say, Yun man¡¯s fate could be imagined. Of course, Yun Weiyang didn¡¯t know anything about this at all. Because of Yun man¡¯s scheme, Yun Weiyang and the others didn¡¯t go anywhere that night and directly returned to their own rooms. It was extremely lively downstairs. However, the bedroom upstairs was abnormally quiet. The two of them lay on the bed in their matching clothes. Yun Weiyang was nestled in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, her small hands tightly hugging his body. She could smell the unique scent on his body and her small hands could feel his warm touch. At this moment, she was very at ease, very at ease. She was really scared to death just now. However, she was all better now. It was just that she liked to stay in Jue¡¯s arms. She longed for the smell on his body, his body temperature, and so on. She wanted to hold him forever and forever. Never to be separated. ¡°Jue, I love you. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang said emotionally. ¡°Mm, I love you too. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a doting smile. He lowered his eyes and looked deeply at the beauty in his arms. To be able to obtain her love was the greatest happiness of his life. ¡°Let¡¯s never separate, okay? Let¡¯s never have any misunderstandings. Let¡¯s always trust each other. ¡± Yun Weiyang held Shi jue¡¯s hand tightly and said. ¡°Okay. ¡± Shi Jue lowered his head as he said this. A kiss landed on her smooth forehead. This kiss seemed to have lit a fuse. In the next moment, Shi Jue did not seem to be satisfied with this. His lips moved downwards and landed on Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyelashes that were like a small fan. His eyes that were deeply in love with her went past her perky nose It landed on that moist and Sweet Red Lips. His movements were gentle as he slowly tasted the fragrance on her lips and felt her existence. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. Her hands were up and she hugged Shi Jue¡¯s neck as she responded to this kiss. All of a sudden, in the large and quiet bedroom, only the sound of their gentle kisses could be heard. After a long, long time. Only then did Shi Jue let go of Yun Weiyang¡¯s lips. Their foreheads were pressed against each other, and the hot air that was exhaled from each other continuously sprayed onto each other¡¯s bodies. Yun Weiyang hugged Shi jue¡¯s neck and laughed softly. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m very happy. You¡¯ve changed so much for me. Now that I think about it, the first time we met or the period of time we spent together after that, I¡¯m really moved. ¡± Shi Jue smiled and kissed Yun Weiyang¡¯s red lips again. Only then did he hug her and lay down, listening to her talk. Chapter 779 ¡°At that time, I thought, how could there be such a detestable and overbearing person like you? Whoever falls in love with you would really be unlucky for eight lifetimes. ¡± ¡°En¡­ ¡± Shi jue raised his eyebrows and dragged out a long voice, threatening a certain woman. I really did not expect that this was the first time he had such an impression in Yang ¡®Er¡¯s heart. Yun Weiyang could not help but roll her eyes at Shi Jue. ¡°Even if you say ¡®en¡¯ , it¡¯s useless. Could it be that what I said was wrong? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± In an instant, Shi Jue said obediently. Whatever his Yang ¡®Er said was right. Yun Weiyang gave him a look that was more like it. ¡°At that time, I had yet to walk out of my love for Lu Ziyin, but you domineeringly wanted the child in my stomach. You have to know how precious a child is to a mother. You only want the child¡¯s behavior, but you don¡¯t want me to look at the child¡¯s behavior. How cruel.¡± ¡°So, you thought of escaping. ¡± Shi Jue continued, ¡°Yang ¡®er, at that time, did you think of escaping every moment? ¡± ¡°What do you think! ¡± Yun Weiyang said instead. UGH! Shi Jue choked. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that he had asked for nothing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, yang-er, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. At that time, you were the cold and heartless young master jue. There was only coldness in your eyes, not the slightest bit of love. Moreover, you didn¡¯t love me. I completely understand why you did this. I¡¯m just a little emotional. ¡°In the end, the person who was unlucky for eight lifetimes was me! ¡± ¡°yang-er¡­ ¡± Shi jue¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn black again as he stared at Yun Weiyang sinisterly. He had been unlucky for eight lifetimes! ? ? He was that bad. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking, why are you in such a hurry! ¡± Yun Weiyang glared at a certain someone who was giving her a look. ¡°However, you gradually changed for me after that. Yes, I think you¡¯re a decent person¡­ ¡± ¡°DECENT! ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyebrows. There was only this one word to describe him. He couldn¡¯t be that bad, right. ¡°Of course I¡¯m decent, ¡± Yun Weiyang emphasized again. If he said it well, this guy would definitely be proud. Men couldn¡¯t be spoiled, and neither could words. Suddenly, Shi jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Is that so? Since that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his words, he pressed Yun Weiyang under him. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if I¡¯m still okay or if I¡¯m still great! ¡± After he finished speaking, he did not give Yun Weiyang any time to react. He immediately covered her lips and stopped her from speaking. Just like that. Shi Jue used his actions to conquer Yun Weiyang. She had no choice but to quickly change her words, but even so, it was already too late. Tonight was another restless night. Perhaps, Yue¡¯er had already guessed it and hid early in the morning. On the plane. Shi Jue gently nudged the sleeping Yun Weiyang and whispered, ¡°Yang¡¯Er, wake up. We¡¯re about to get off the plane. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang opened her sleepy eyes and looked at her surroundings. After a long while, she came back to her senses. She could not help but glare at a certain someone with hidden bitterness. It was all because someone was too brave last night that she did not sleep until dawn. That was why she slept so soundly on the plane. However, when Yun Weiyang saw a certain someone who was still in high spirits, her heart felt stifled. Could this be the physical difference between a man and a woman. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± looking at Yun Weiyang¡¯s resentful little expression, Shi jue laughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re still laughing. ¡± Yun Weiyang glared at him. They had agreed that he would come back first and she would stay in the Yun family to accompany her family for a period of time. However, before he left, he took her away again. Chapter 780 Shi Jue chuckled twice before he stopped. He stood up and tidied up Yun Weiyang¡¯s things. ¡°Pack up and get ready to get off the plane. ¡± Originally, he had planned to get married to Yang ¡®er again. He wanted to use a grand wedding to tell everyone that his wife was Yun Weiyang. However, his brother-in-law never returned. Without his wedding, Yang ¡®er would not be willing either, so he could only give up. A moment later, Yun Weiyang and Shi jue brought their belongings and got off the plane. Just as they walked into the airport lobby, Yun Weiyang suddenly felt that something was wrong with the air. In the airport, pairs of men and women, old and young, would look at her from time to time. There was a sense of strangeness, Shock, Speechlessness, understanding, helplessness, and so on. Yun Weiyang frowned slightly and touched her cheek. Her face shouldn¡¯t be dirty, right? Why were all these people looking at her. Only Shi Jue, who knew about it, ignored everyone and held Yun Weiyang as they walked with big strides. Yes, he did it on purpose. He didn¡¯t want to take his own private jet. He also did it on purpose by taking a commercial flight. Without a wedding, he would use another method to tell the world that his wife was Yun Weiyang, and also the former Xia Weiyang. The moment everyone saw Yun Weiyang, a group of F * Cking Horses galloped through their hearts. Speechless and speechless, they looked at Shi jue, whose expression was as calm as ever. Young Master Jue. Young Master Jue. You could have just said that your wife had changed her surname. There was no need for such a big fuss. All the media in the country, all the big screens in B city, had been bribed by you to broadcast information about your wife. Initially, she thought that Xia Weiyang was dead and that you had fallen in love with the daughter of the Yun family in C city. Congratulations, but at the same time, she felt sorry for Xia Weiyang. She did not expect, did not expect¡­ ¡­ You actually made such a scene. ¡°Yang Yang! ¡± Suddenly, Sui Luoxin¡¯s voice sounded. In the next moment, a figure ran quickly towards her. Following the voice, Yun Weiyang realized that it was not just Sui Luoxin. Everyone was here. There was Xixi, her teacher, her grandfather, and even the imperial elder¡­ ¡­ Looking at her long-lost relatives, Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but feel her nose ache, and tears filled her eyes. PA.. Suddenly, Sui luoxin hugged Yun Weiyang in her arms and patted her back. ¡°Stinky Yang, you want to scare me to death, right? ¡± In this short period of time, her heart was like a roller coaster. ¡°sister, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Go, what do you mean by sorry? You just have to be well. ¡± As she said this, Sui Luoxin let go of Yun Weiyang and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. She looked her up and down a few times, and when she saw that the real person was standing in front of her in one piece, she really let out a sigh of relief. However, when she saw the tears on Yun Weiyang¡¯s face, she reached out and roughly wiped her face twice. She said in a bad tone, ¡°why are you crying? It¡¯s a happy thing to be back. Don¡¯t cry. ¡± No matter how much she cried, she could not stop her tears from flowing. Yun Weiyang sniffled and smiled through her tears. She knew that her sister was concerned about her. ¡°Damn girl, you¡¯re finally back. ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi walked over with a straight face, but the concern in her eyes was self-evident. Seeing that she was fine, a smile finally appeared on her face. ¡°Xixi¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang ran over and hugged Shen Lingxi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know to make me worry. Take good care of yourself in the future, or else¡­ ¡± ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Yun Weiyang immediately stood up and saluted. Pffft. Seeing this, everyone laughed. Chapter 781 After that, Yun Weiyang met with Shi Nanqing and the others and chatted for a while. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back¡­ ¡± Shi Nanqing held Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand tightly, not wanting to let go for a moment. Her eyes were staring at Yun Weiyang, as if she was afraid that she would disappear again. She really treated Yun Weiyang as her own daughter. ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve found your family. ¡± Elder Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he looked at Yun Weiyang hopefully. Yun Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky this time. I¡¯ve found them, and they¡¯ve been looking for me. They love me very much. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­ ¡± elder Yu said quickly. He looked at Yun Weiyang with a strange light in his eyes and opened his mouth to ask something. In the end, he sighed helplessly and shut his mouth. Yun Weiyang was chatting with the old master and Shi Nanqing, so she naturally did not see them. ¡°Oh right, teacher, do you know my mother? ¡± As she spoke, Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze kept falling on Shi Nanqing. She looked at her with anticipation and curiosity. Hearing this, Shi Nanqing¡¯s body paused, but the next moment, she smiled and said, ¡°yes, we used to know each other. It¡¯s just that, now she¡­ ¡± ¡°Mother said that she had let you down and wanted to apologize to you, but because of me, she hasn¡¯t recovered from her illness and can¡¯t be tired after a long journey, so she hasn¡¯t come to look for you. ¡°Mother told me to tell you that she would personally come to apologize to you and ask me to properly honor you. ¡± Yun Weiyang had been hugging Shi Nanqing¡¯s arm and leaning on her affectionately. Clapping Yun Weiyang¡¯s small hand, Shi Nanqing¡¯s mouth had been holding a smile ¡°I didn¡¯t blame her. Back then, I was out of town with her, but because of me, she didn¡¯t go home. Moreover, we had just met not long ago. Although we became good friends, we hadn¡¯t had the time to tell each other too much ¡°after you lost her, she was very sad and sad. She thought that if she was at home, you wouldn¡¯t have lost her. It was her fault, and she also thought it was my fault. After that, we never contacted each other again. ¡± After a pause, Shi Nanqing continued, ¡°I wanted to contact her, but I couldn¡¯t find her person. I know she was angry with me, but I wouldn¡¯t blame her. If it were me, I think I would have vented my anger on her back then. ¡± She was also a mother, so she naturally knew the pain of losing a child. So, she completely understood. ¡°Then, teacher, when you first met me, did you feel that I was very familiar? ¡± Yun Weiyang asked curiously. Actually, what she wanted to ask more was, did you recognize her from her body That was why you brought her as your disciple. How could Shi Nanqing not know Yun Weiyang¡¯s thoughts. She lovingly tapped her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. At first, I thought that you were very familiar, but I didn¡¯t think that you were Xuanxuan¡¯s daughter. ¡± ¡°I loved you so much that I wanted to take you in as my disciple. During the process of getting along, I slowly realized that you looked like Xuanxuan. It was just that at that time, you were still a member of the Xia family, so I thought that I was mistaken. ¡± Hehe. Knowing that she was overthinking things, Yun Weiyang grinned foolishly. On one side, Yun Weiyang and Shi Nanqing were chatting happily. On the other side, old master Yu, elder Yu, and the others were each leading a little baby to play. Of course, as expected, Jin Yan, who had come along with Shen Lingxi, followed behind Du du. ¡°Shi Jue! ¡± Suddenly, a furious roar was heard. It gave everyone a fright. They saw a black figure striding over with large strides. He swung his arm around and directly swung it at Shi Jue¡¯s handsome face. Chapter 782 But Shi jue dodged it. The moment he missed, Mu Yunyu turned around. His previous gentle appearance had completely disappeared. His entire body was exuding a terrifying anger as he looked at Shi jue viciously. ¡°YOU STILL DARE TO DODGE! What did you promise! You said that you wouldn¡¯t let Yang Yang suffer any bit of injustice. You said that you would always love and dote on her. But what about you! ¡± At this moment, Mu Yunyu looked at Shi jue with fire spewing out of his eyes, as if he wanted to burn him to ashes. ¡°Yang Yang is gone, yet you are not the slightest bit sad. You actually want to marry the Yun family¡¯s daughter. This is your attitude towards Yang Yang, this is the love Yang you spoke of. Shi Jue, you have really disappointed me. ¡± When he heard the news of Yang Yang¡¯s death, he really could not believe it. His heart instantly fell into hell. The girl he loved was gone. The girl who had always been beautiful in his heart was gone. She was still fine before, but suddenly, it was as if she had been in a dream. He thought that when he woke up, his Yang Yang would come back, but he was disappointed. During this period of time, he had practically locked himself in his room, looking at Yang Yang¡¯s photo alone and missing her. If he hadn¡¯t heard from the servants that the entire B city was showing the news of Shi Jue and the eldest daughter of the Yun family of C city getting engaged, he wouldn¡¯t have come. But when he saw the unchanged Shi Jue¡­ He really felt bad for Yang Yang. He actually fell in love with such a heartless fellow. Shi Jue looked at Mu Yunyu, who had a stubble on his beard, and raised his eyebrows. He admitted that this fellow in front of him really loved Yang ¡®Er. He loved her very miserably, and it also made him feel a sense of crisis. But Yang ¡®Er was his, and she would always be his. ¡°Yun Yu! ¡± Yun Weiyang hurriedly ran back and looked at Mu Yunyu, who had always paid attention to his image. At this moment, he was in a sorry state, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. She knew that it was for her, but she couldn¡¯t promise him anything. Other than guilt, she also felt guilty. I¡¯m sorry, Yun Yu. I can only let you down in this life. I hope that you can find your happiness in the future. He seemed to have heard Yang Yang¡¯s voice. Mu Yunyu¡¯s entire body instantly froze. He slowly turned around in disbelief. When he saw Yun Weiyang¡¯s familiar face, perhaps it was because the surprise came too suddenly, he was actually stunned. Mu Yunyu simply could not believe his eyes. That was Yang Yang! His Yang Yang. Yang Yang did not, did not¡­ ¡­ Looking at Mu Yunyu¡¯s stunned look, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart ached. She slowly walked over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yun Yu, for making you worry. I¡­ ¡± If she had known earlier, she would have protected him safely after she was fine. However, she thought that he would forget her after she had left him for a long time. She just didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡­ Looking at the current Mu Yunyu, there was no trace of his usual gentle and refined appearance. His face was haggard, his beard was unshaven, and his body still carried the strong smell of alcohol. Yun Weiyang knew how he had been recently. Looking at Mu Yunyu like this, other than feeling guilty, she could only feel guilty. ¡°Yangyang. ¡± After a long while, Mu Yunyu finally found his voice. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry, Yunyu. I should have told you earlier. ¡± As she spoke, tears gradually flowed from Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes. Only then did Mu Yunyu believe that the real Yang Yang was not a dream or an illusion. His Yang Yang had really returned. Suddenly, the corners of Mu Yunyu¡¯s lips curled up, and a long-lost smile climbed onto his face. Chapter 783 As long as his Yang Yang returned, everything would be fine. Mu Yunyu¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he stared fixedly at Yun Weiyang. He took a step forward and extended his hand, wanting to touch her. However, when Shi Jue saw this, he quickly stepped forward and pulled Yun Weiyang into his embrace. He looked askance at Mu Yunyu. ¡°As long as you see her, that¡¯s enough. You can leave now, right? If you don¡¯t leave, we¡¯re leaving. ¡± When he finished speaking, Shi Jue did not give Mu Yunyu a chance to speak at all. He hugged Yun Weiyang and left. Although this guy was worthy of sympathy, he would not sympathize with his love rival. If he sympathized with this guy, who would sympathize with him. ¡°Jue! ¡± Yun Weiyang said helplessly as she was trapped in Shi Jue¡¯s arms. This guy was jealous again, but Yun Yu¡­ ¡­ ¡°As long as he sees that you are fine, he will be fine. yang-er, don¡¯t worry. ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue kept restraining Yun Weiyang. Looking at the sweet backs of the two people, although Mu Yunyu was angry with Shi jue, the corners of his lips kept rising. His Yang Yang was fine. That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great. At the same time, at the same place. On the other side of the airport, there were two people standing, a man and a woman. If Yun Weiyang found out, she would definitely be able to recognize them at a glance. They were none other than Mo Weian and Lu Ziyin. Seeing that Yun Weiyang was actually not dead and was still intact, Mo Weian¡¯s deep eyes were filled with malice. Her right hand, which was placed by her side, gradually tightened. Even her nails sank into her flesh without the slightest awareness. Xia Weiyang! Ah, no, she should be called Yun Weiyang now. You¡¯re really lucky to be able to come back alive like this. When she first heard Qi Qingling say that this woman was dead, she didn¡¯t believe it. As expected, her intuition was right. She didn¡¯t know what Mo Weian thought of. The corners of her mouth held a cold smile as she proudly watched their backs as they walked away. However, even if Yun Weiyang comes back, I won¡¯t let you have a good time. Even if you¡¯re not the person that those people want, you¡¯re the one that Lu Ziyin loves the most in his heart. When she thought about how Lu Ziyin had always loved Yun Weiyang in his heart, she became angry. She was so angry that she wanted to personally destroy Yun Weiyang and completely destroy her. Mo Weian caught a glimpse of it from the corner of her eyes. At that moment, Lu Ziyin looked at Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression with joy and relief. The hatred in his heart towards Yun Weiyang increased drastically. Yang Yang didn¡¯t die. That¡¯s great! The moment he saw Yun Weiyang, Lu Ziyin¡¯s already dead heart was revived. When he heard the news of her death previously, he was in so much pain that he wished he could die. He really wanted to go with Yang Yang. However, he owed Yang Yang too much. He still hadn¡¯t paid her back, so he couldn¡¯t. At least, he would destroy the woman by his side and avenge Yang Yang. Also, Yang Yang loved Shi Jue so much. If he helped Shi Jue, would Yang Yang forgive him when they met underground in the future. After a long time, after a long time. Yun Weiyang and the others disappeared for a long time. Only then did Lu Ziyin retract his gaze. He didn¡¯t even look at the woman by his side. There wasn¡¯t a trace of expression on his face as he said coldly, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Lu Ziyin, you saw that she didn¡¯t die. You should feel at ease now, right? ¡± Suddenly, Mo Weian blocked in front of Lu Ziyin. She met his cold and heartless eyes and said hatefully ¡°She already has someone she loves and has her own family. It¡¯s impossible between the two of you. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her go and let yourself go? Look at me. I love you so much. I¡¯ve loved you for so many years and we¡¯ve been together for so long. Do you really not have any feelings for me at all? ¡± Chapter 784 Lu Ziyin looked down at Mo Weian from above and then shifted his gaze away. Seeing him like this, Mo Weian knew his answer. She closed her eyes and suppressed the pain. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What¡¯s wrong with me that I can¡¯t compare to her? ¡± Hearing this, Lu Ziyin finally gave her a serious look. However, his eyes were full of disdain. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°you can¡¯t compare to her. You¡¯ll never be able to compare to her. ¡± After saying this, Lu Ziyin left first. Mo Weian stood where she was and closed her eyes. The corners of her mouth had always been filled with a bitter smile. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but flow out. Can¡¯t compare? ! ! Haha, CAN¡¯T COMPARE! Suddenly, Mo Weian opened her eyes. A sinister light shot out from the depths of her eyes. ¡°Lu Ziyin, then I¡¯ll destroy the woman in your heart. I¡¯d like to see if you can still say those words. ¡± Yun Weiyang and the others were completely unaware of what had happened between the two of them. On the way back to the aristocratic family. On the road. The two babies sat in separate cars with Yun Weiyang and the others. Apart from the number of people driving the car, there were only three little buns in the huge car. Dian Dian closed her eyes to rest, but her ears remained upright, and the corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°Du Du, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you angry with me? ¡± Jin Yan had been standing beside du Du the whole time, looking at her cold little face. He was very puzzled. Du Du was clearly very happy when they were on the phone earlier. Why was she suddenly angry again. Even if she was angry, she should have told him the reason. As expected, it was really hard to guess what a girl was thinking. Upon hearing this, Du Du turned her face to the other side and silently protested Jin Yan¡¯s harassment. Jin Yan sighed helplessly and continued to work hard. He glared at Du Du with his calves and got down from the seat, circling around to the other side. But before he could sit down. Du Du turned her face away again. Jin Yan blinked his eyes and had no choice but to run back to his original position. However, he had learned his lesson this time. He was not in a hurry to sit down, and his dark eyes kept staring at Du Du. As expected, du Du turned her face away again. Jin Yan gradually lost his patience after a few consecutive times. He jumped onto the chair and straightened du Du with his small hands. Facing him, his tone became solemn. ¡°Du du, even if you¡¯re angry with me, you should at least let me know what I did wrong, right? ! ¡± Du Du struggled with her small body, but she was too small to be able to Outrun Jin Yan, who was more than a head taller than her. After struggling for a long time to no avail, she could only glare at him with her big, watery eyes. Jin Yan felt a sense of defeat when he saw that Du du did not speak at all. ¡°If I do something wrong, you can hit me or scold me. Don¡¯t ignore me, okay? ¡± Jin Yan said helplessly. HMPH! Du Du snorted coldly and closed her eyes. Jin Yan chuckled when he saw how cute du Du still looked even though she was angry with him. However, at least Du du was able to make a sound at him. It was an improvement. ¡°Du Du, what did I do wrong? Make a sound instead. ¡± ¡°squeak¡± Upon hearing this, the corners of Jin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched violently. If she squeaked, she would really squeak. Suddenly, Jin Yan¡¯s eyes turned craftily as he approached Du du. Even though it was a threat, he made it sound so natural. ¡°Du Du, if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll follow you all the way. I¡¯ll follow you when you eat, I¡¯ll follow you when you sleep, I¡¯ll follow you when you go to the toilet, I¡¯ll follow you when you shower¡­ ¡± All of a sudden, du Du opened her eyes and glared angrily at the shameless Jin Yan. Chapter 785 Although she was still young and a child. She also knew that men and women were not allowed to be intimate with each other. Looking at the look in du Du¡¯s eyes as if she had eaten him alive, Jin Yan grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word. ¡± ¡°You, Hooligan! ¡± Du Du¡¯s eyes widened as she cursed. ¡°If you promise me, I won¡¯t be a hooligan anymore. ¡± Du Du¡¯s small chest heaved up and down as she glared at Jin Yan for a long time. Realizing that he was indeed serious, she snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore. ¡± Suddenly, she pouted and complained in a wronged manner. Eh? Jin Yan was slightly taken aback. Since when did he not want her anymore. ¡°since when did I say I don¡¯t want you anymore? ¡± It was too late for him to like such a cute little sister, so why didn¡¯t he want her. ¡°You already have a sister! ¡± Upon hearing this, Du Du said coldly. A sister? His mother wasn¡¯t pregnant, so how could she have a sister. Seeing that Jin Yan still didn¡¯t understand, du Du was flustered and said, ¡°I clearly heard you on the phone that day. ¡± She still wanted to quibble. Suddenly, Jin Yan came to a realization. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about her. She¡¯s Chu Yishan, Chu Yuan¡¯s daughter. That day, she came to my house to play, but she¡¯s not my sister. ¡± As expected. Du Du muttered to herself. She glared at Jin Yan and said, ¡°Liar. Aunt Xixi is going to marry Uncle Chu. She¡¯s going to be your sister from now on. The two of you are a family now. If the two of you can play together every day¡­ ¡± The more she spoke, the more du Du felt wronged. Her big eyes were filled with tears again. At this moment, Jin Yan finally understood what Du Du meant. Hearing this, he lowered his head and fell into deep thought for a moment. His mother might really marry that fellow Chu Yuan in the future. In that case, Chu Yishan would really be his sister from now on. ¡°But between the two of them, he still likes du Du the most. ¡°What should I do then? ¡± Seeing that Jin Yan had his head lowered, Du Du knew that she was right, and she felt even more wronged. SOB.. He was still her elder brother. Even if that fellow bullied her every day, he would still play with her. With this thought in mind, du Du turned around and looked at Dian Dian. Although she didn¡¯t open her eyes, Dian Dian, who had been listening to their conversation, could clearly feel two burning gazes. She didn¡¯t need to look to know who it was. After a moment, Dian Dian opened her eyes and stretched out her hand towards Du Du. ¡°Du Du, come here. ¡± Upon seeing this, Du Du broke away from the unguarded Jin Yan and leaned against Dian Dian. Dian Dian¡¯s small hand gently wiped away du Du¡¯s tears. Her tone was cold and cold, and she said in disdain, ¡°you¡¯re so dirty. Aren¡¯t you afraid of making a fool of yourself? ¡± With his hand empty, Jin Yan finally realized that Du Du had left him. Jin Yan couldn¡¯t help but say anxiously, ¡°Du du, even if my mother marries Chu Yuan, I won¡¯t take Chu Yishan as my sister. ¡± Seeing that DU DU didn¡¯t believe him, Jin Yan added, ¡°it¡¯s true. Du Du, if you don¡¯t believe me, I swear. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You think you can play with your sister? I¡¯ll play with my brother. ¡± Du Du said plainly. ¡°Du Du¡­ ¡± ¡°Even if you want to play with me, our two families don¡¯t live close to each other, so we can¡¯t play together. ¡± All of a sudden, du Du seemed to have an epiphany. She finally understood what was going on. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Jin Yan, I was too willful. We¡¯ll still be good friends in the future. ¡± Sure enough, her mother said that she was a child. She was really a child. However, she would not be angry with Jin Yan anymore. However, Jin Yan was not happy at all when he heard that. He would rather du Du was the same as before and only clung to his Du du. Jin Yan could not help but look at Dian Dian, who had been silent the whole time. He kept having the feeling that he must be causing trouble again. Chapter 786 Sensing Jin Yan¡¯s gaze, a smug smile appeared on Dian Dian¡¯s face. He had won. His younger sister had finally returned. Jin Yan did not change his mind throughout the journey. He could only stare helplessly at Du Du while glaring at Dian Dian. After returning to the aristocratic family, everything returned to normal. One day. Yun Weiyang got up early to pack her luggage. Suddenly, the bathroom door opened. Shi Jue, who had finished washing up, glanced at the luggage beside Yun Weiyang and asked, ¡°are you all packed? ¡± ¡°Yes, I only brought some clothes to change into. ¡± After zipping up the last zipper of the suitcase, Yun Weiyang stood up and said. Today, she was going to fly to country M for a week¡¯s worth of judging activities. Looking at the energetic, handsome and handsome Shi Jue, she thought that she would not be able to see him for a week. She could not help but walk over and hug him. ¡°Jue, I will miss you. ¡± Holding the person in his arms, Shi Jue looked at Yun Weiyang lovingly. ¡°Yes, be careful. Remember not to work too hard. ¡± ¡°know. ¡± Pad Toe, Yun Weiyang gave Shi jue a kiss. The moment she stepped back, suddenly, Shi jue¡¯s hand on the back of her head exerted force to stop her action. He lowered his head and caught her lips. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Yun Weiyang came back to her senses, holding his neck, responding. It was a long time before they parted. ¡°Take Care of yourself. ¡± Shi Jue also exhorted a sentence. ¡°know, I won¡¯t aggrievate oneself, time is not early, I leave first. ¡± Say, Yun Weiyang then want to carry luggage. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off! ¡± Shi Jue took the luggage first and held her hand with his other hand. The two of them went out of the bedroom together. After sending Yun Weiyang into the car and giving her a few more instructions, only then did Shi jue relax. He watched as her car drove further and further away before he finally retracted his gaze. At noon. In the lobby of the Imperial Jue Group. Shi Jue, Mo Yi, and a few colleagues behind him walked out of the elevator and headed outside. The group of people was full of vibes. Regardless of whether it was the employees of the company or those who came to imperial jue to do business, all of them cast sidelong glances. ¡°Young Master, Mr. Chen has arrived at ¡®dream¡¯ . ¡± At this time, Mo Yi had just received a phone call and reported. ¡°Yes, have you prepared all the information? You must win this project. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue was not anxious at all. His tone was neither fast nor slow, but it was unquestionable. ¡°There are no problems. I will definitely complete the task, ¡± Mo Yi said with certainty. Suddenly, Shi Jue slapped Mo Yi¡¯s shoulder. His eagle-like eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time. How¡¯s the handover of your work? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard on me, young master. This is my responsibility. The job handover is almost done. I¡¯ve chosen Xiao SI and Xiao Shen for a long time. Their abilities are definitely not a problem. ¡± Mo Yi said as he gestured to the two people behind him. Shi Jue nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you enough time this time. Rest well. After you come back, continue to work hard. ¡± After he finished speaking, he patted his shoulder. ¡°Yes. ¡± Upon hearing this, the corners of Mo Yi¡¯s mouth curled up. He could finally take a vacation. This was great. ¡°Dream. ¡°. Shi Jue and his group entered a private room with ease. After about an hour, they came out again, but everyone had smiles on their faces. It seemed that they had succeeded in the social gathering this time. ¡°Young Master Jue, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you. ¡± An ordinary-looking middle-aged man reached out his hand at the door of the private room and said to Shi Jue. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work with you. ¡± Shi Jue gently put his hand on Mr. Chen¡¯s. Mr. Chen did not mind. He said a few more polite words before he left with his people. ¡°You guys go back to the company first. I need to take care of something, ¡± Shi Jue said to the people around him. He did not wait for their response. Suddenly, the door of the private room beside them opened. Mo Yi looked over inadvertently and was about to withdraw his gaze. The next moment, his eyes widened again and looked at the woman who came out of the private room. Chapter 787 This woman is done! She was discharged from the hospital! This woman was none other than Qi Qingya, who had been plotted against by Qi Qingling and was lying in the hospital. She was dressed in a bright red windbreaker and wore brown boots. Her beautiful hair was tied up, revealing her exquisite and beautiful face. Qi Qingya had just come out and looked at Shi jue and the others in surprise. Seeing that some of them were looking at her with uncomfortable gazes, she frowned slightly in displeasure. However, she ignored them and walked over. She thought that these people would make way for her after she walked over, but they realized that she was wrong. She was standing in front of them and these people didn¡¯t have any manners at all and still blocked her way. She couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. However, due to her good education since she was young and her innate ability to pretend, she only looked a little unhappy. ¡°could you please make way? ¡± AH, oh! Hearing that familiar voice, Mo Yi came back to his senses and hurriedly took a step back to make way for her. Then, he watched helplessly as Qi Qingya walked past them and disappeared. Mo Yi was still in a daze. Finally, he looked at Shi jue in surprise and shock. ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s Qi Qingya! ? ¡± ¡°It should be! ¡± Shi Jue also frowned slightly. ¡°She, she doesn¡¯t seem to know young master anymore. ¡± Other things were fine, but Qi Qingya was famous for loving young master. Why did she wake up now? It was as if she had forgotten young master. Hearing this, Shi jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes. He had also noticed it. He subconsciously thought that this was another scheme of Qi Qingya, but in the blink of an eye, he didn¡¯t care. Now, the Qi family was no longer the Qi family of the past. Not to mention the upper-class society, it wasn¡¯t even considered low-class. No matter how capable this Qi Qingya was, it was useless. ¡°En, what does this have to do with me! ¡± Shi Jue said indifferently. Mo Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s phone rang. Shi Jue took out his phone from his trouser pocket and glanced at the caller ID. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said to Mo Yi and the others, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± As he said this, he pressed the answer button and strode out. ¡°I found it. ¡± Shi Jue asked before the call was picked up. His tone was indifferent and there was no fluctuation in his tone. It was as if this matter was not important to him. On the other side, Chu Yuan was in his office at the moment. When he heard Shi jue¡¯s voice, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. He turned the swivel chair half a circle and looked at the scenery outside through the glass window. ¡°Why is your voice so calm and not the least bit agitated? Didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate? I thought it was something important. ¡± ¡°speak. ¡± Shi Jue did not want to waste his breath on Chu Yuan. He was asking for help, yet he was still so stubborn. Should he be angry, or should he be angry. Chu Yuan was speechless at Shi Jue. ¡°It¡¯s someone you know. ¡± After a pause, just as Shi Jue was about to lose his patience, Chu Yuan said again, ¡°Qi Qingya. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue stopped and narrowed his Eagle Eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true! ¡± Chu Yuan said with certainty again. ¡°I¡¯ve mobilized all my media informants. It¡¯s not easy to find out. It can¡¯t be fake. ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan Thought of something He asked again, ¡°you asked me to check if the girl back then had some unspeakable relationship with you. I can tell you that you¡¯re Yun Weiyang¡¯s husband now. You have a family. If you have that kind of relationship with Qi Qingya, I can¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan¡¯s voice stopped. Chapter 788 In the next moment, his face turned black because Shi jue had hung up on him. Bastard! Chu Yuan could not help but curse in a low voice. Don¡¯t come to him if you have any problems in the future. ¡®Dream¡¯ . Shi Jue put his phone back into his pocket. His eyes flashed slightly. No one knew what he was thinking about. He lifted his feet and strode away. ¡°sister, why did you run out? You haven¡¯t recovered yet. ¡± Just as he walked to the corner, a familiar voice suddenly entered his ears. Shi Jue tilted his head slightly and walked to the corner, looking at the two women not far away. They were none other than Qi Qingya, who had just left, and the two sisters, Qi Qingling. ¡°I¡¯m much better now. It¡¯s all because you and dad were too nervous, ¡± Qi Qingya said gently with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re my sister. If I¡¯m not nervous about you, who would be nervous? ¡± As she said this, Qi Qingling Hugged Qi Qingya¡¯s arm. The two sisters looked very close ¡°Dad said that you don¡¯t need to worry about the family matters. Just rest assured and take care of your body. Leave the rest to us. ¡± Qi Qingya clapped Qi Qingling¡¯s hand, her eyes full of affection. ¡°I know that you all care about me, but I¡¯ve already spent a lot of money to stay in the hospital. ¡°In the past, the family had conditions, so it was fine. But now, we don¡¯t have any extra money. Besides, I¡¯m awake and my body has recovered. I don¡¯t need to spend that money for nothing. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingling leaned her head on Qi Qingya¡¯s body. ¡°As expected, father is right. I should learn more from you, sister. ¡± ¡­ Mo Yi, who was walking at the back, had also arrived at the corner. He was shocked to see the two sisters getting along. He simply couldn¡¯t believe it. They could actually get along so well and harmoniously. Could it be because Qi Qingya couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°Brother Shi. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingling saw Shi jue and couldn¡¯t help but shout in surprise. After saying that, she let go of Qi Qingling and quickly ran towards him. Mo Yi glanced at his young master and then at Qi Qingling who was running towards him. His eyes turned. He did not meddle in other people¡¯s business and just watched the show. ¡°You¡¯re back, brother Shi. ¡± Qi Qingling was very happy to see Shi jue and wanted to throw herself into his arms. However, she was stopped by Shi Jue¡¯s cold gaze. Qi Qingling stopped not far away from Shi Jue and pouted. She looked at him resentfully. ¡°Brother Shi, when did you come back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me! ¡± Damn it! Shi Jue actually came back. Could it be yesterday? No wonder the big screens in the city were playing the news of his fianc??e. However, wasn¡¯t he controlled by her? Why was he engaged to that Yun family¡¯s daughter behind her back. Was it a business marriage, or was it him¡­ ¡­ No, it was impossible. Mo Weian said that as long as the medicine was successfully administered, it was impossible to cure it because there was no antidote at all. At this moment, Qi Qingya also walked over. She looked at Qi Qingling and then at Shi Jue. ¡°sister, do you know them? ¡°? ¡°sister, this is the boyfriend I told you about! How is he? Handsome, right? ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes turned around. She hugged Qi Qingya¡¯s arm and introduced Shi Jue. She just kept looking at Qi Qingya. But after a long time, she didn¡¯t find anything strange. Qi Qingling muttered in her heart, ¡°could it be that Qi Qingya really doesn¡¯t remember anything? The medicine I gave her actually had such a side effect. ¡°. Otherwise, how could she not have any reaction when she saw the Shi jue that she loved so much in the past. Chapter 789 Hearing this, Qi qingya seriously sized up Shi jue. ¡°Not bad, not bad, but he doesn¡¯t look like a reliable person. ¡± ¡°sister, how is brother Shi not reliable? ! ¡± Qi Qingling couldn¡¯t help but retort unhappily with a pout. Qi Qingya lovingly pointed at Qi Qingling¡¯s nose ¡°You, just by looking at people, you can tell if he¡¯s good-looking or not. Why don¡¯t you see if he¡¯s suitable for you? You say you¡¯re a boyfriend and girlfriend, but how did I find out that he treats you coldly and indifferently? He doesn¡¯t even let you get close to him. ¡± Qi Qingya looked at Shi jue with a look of disapproval. ¡°No, sister, there¡¯s a reason. Aiya, in any case, brother Shi really likes me¡­ ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s gaze swept over Qi Qingling, and a look of disgust flashed through his eyes. Then, his gaze landed on Qi Qingya, and his eyes flickered. Then, as if he didn¡¯t know them, he staggered and left. He left! ? ? Qi Qingling clearly didn¡¯t expect that Shi jue would actually leave without saying goodbye to her. She simply couldn¡¯t believe it. He was fine on the phone earlier. Qi Qingling couldn¡¯t help but let go of Qi Qingya and ran after him. ¡°Brother Shi, why are you ignoring me? Are you complaining that I didn¡¯t pick you up yesterday? But I didn¡¯t know. I¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue stopped, turned around, and glared at Qi Qingling darkly. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Qi Qingling jumped in fright and her eyes widened in shock. After a moment, she came back to her senses and looked at Shi jue¡¯s back as he walked away. Tears of grievance flowed out uncontrollably and she chased after him again. ¡°Brother Shi, you said you liked me. But you, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force me to make a move. ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue stopped again. His tone was cold and it made people shiver. It was completely different from what they had imagined. It clearly shouldn¡¯t be like this. Qi Qingling was very sad and aggrieved. Originally, she had hoped that Shi jue would come and that they would love each other, but, but¡­ ¡­ Qi Qingling was like a pear blossom in the rain, but she opened her watery eyes and looked at Shi jue accusingly, as if he had done something to let her down. Seeing the scene in the hall, everyone else stopped to watch the show. They only looked at one of the main characters, young master jue, and then at a little beauty. They couldn¡¯t help but be a little speechless. Yesterday, he had made a high-profile offer of love to the Yun family¡¯s daughter, and today, he was seeing a beauty again. Tears blurred her vision, but Qi Qingling still looked at Shi jue stubbornly. ¡°You said you would love me well, and you said you wouldn¡¯t let me down. You told me to wait for you at home and wait for you to come back. But when you came back, you treated me like this. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue sneered and glanced at Qi Qingling coldly. ¡°woman, it¡¯s time for you to wake up from your dream. ¡± With that, his eyes fell on Qi Qingya behind her. He narrowed his Eagle Eyes and looked at her deeply. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If you didn¡¯t tell me, why would my sister say that? Did you have another woman outside and dislike my sister, wanting to dump her? ¡± Qi Qingya couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She couldn¡¯t help but step forward to Comfort Qi Qingling while questioning Shi Jue. ¡°No, brother Shi wouldn¡¯t treat me like that. Brother Shi, do you have any difficulties? ¡± Qi Qingling couldn¡¯t help but retort and find an excuse to explain for Shi Jue. ¡°sister, why are you so stupid? It¡¯s obvious that he has a woman outside and doesn¡¯t want you anymore. You even put in a good word for him. ¡± Qi Qingya was serious. She looked at her sister in front of her with some disappointment. Chapter 790 Tears welled up in Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes as she shook her head. ¡°Brother Shi loves me. ¡± She then looked at the gloomy-looking Shi Jue. ¡°No matter what difficulties you have, as long as you say it, we¡¯ll bear it together. If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t blame you. I¡¯ll always be waiting for you. I believe you won¡¯t let me down. ¡± As she spoke, Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes were filled with love as she looked at Shi Jue. At this moment, there seemed to be a fly stuck in Shi Jue¡¯s throat. It was disgusting to swallow and disgusting to spit out. It was even more disgusting to be stuck there. If she had known earlier, she would have dealt with this woman earlier. Keeping her alive was simply adding to her troubles and disgust. Meanwhile, Qi Qingya took Shi Jue¡¯s silence as his guilt. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her small face and glare at him ¡°What? I was right. There¡¯s nothing else to say. If you don¡¯t like my sister, don¡¯t provoke her. Since you¡¯ve provoked her, don¡¯t bully her and hurt her feelings. ¡± ¡°sister, no, I¡­ ¡± Qi Qingling gently pulled on Qi Qingya¡¯s sleeve, wanting to explain. However, Qi Qingya glared at her. ¡°You¡¯re really too much. Although our family has fallen, we¡¯re not allowed to be bullied by others. You clearly suffered, yet you endured it yourself. Why didn¡¯t you say it out loud? Why are you so stupid! ¡± ¡°No, no, sister¡­ ¡± ¡°enough, both of you! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue snorted coldly. That pair of Eagle Eyes looked at the two of them as if they were looking at two dead people. The two sisters were slightly stunned, but in the next moment, Qi Qingya was about to refute. Shi Jue said again, ¡°stop acting in front of me. ¡± As he spoke, his gaze fell on Qi Qingya again, staring at her maliciously. Seeing this, Qi Qingya only felt her entire body go cold, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. ¡°Qi Qingya! I don¡¯t care if you have real memory loss or fake memory loss, don¡¯t challenge my patience. You have also seen the Qi family¡¯s end. If you continue to provoke me, you will know the consequences of provoking me. ¡± After saying this, Shi Jue glared at Mo Yi, who was watching the show, and turned to leave. Mo Yi shrunk his neck and carefully watched Shi jue¡¯s figure disappear before straightening his body. Aiya. This time, there would be trouble again. Just what kind of tricks were these two women playing. Thinking of this, Mo Yi walked in front of the two women and looked at their angry and aggrieved eyes. He raised his eyebrows and coldly said, ¡°should I say that you have great perseverance, or are you stubborn? You¡¯ve challenged young master¡¯s bottom line time and time again, been humiliated, and failed again, but you actually got up again and continued to challenge. ¡± ¡°What do you mean! ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s expression turned cold as she questioned. ¡°What do you mean? You should ask your good sister next to you. If she knows, she will tell you. ¡± After saying this, Mo Yi also left. The two sisters looked at each other ¡°sister, didn¡¯t you say that that man is your boyfriend? Why doesn¡¯t he like you at all? He even hates you. Also, did I know them before? Why are they hostile towards me? ¡± Qi Qingya frowned and asked unhappily. ¡°What I said is true. I don¡¯t know how brother Shi became like this either. ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingling felt that she was wronged. It wasn¡¯t like this before. It was a success. Brother Shi could only love her for the rest of his life. Why, he seemed to have changed completely after coming back. Suddenly, Qi Qingling Thought of something! Yes, the daughter of the Yun family. Chapter 791 Was it her? Was it that vixen of hers who seduced brother Shi¡¯s soul away. When she thought of this possibility, Qi Qingling¡¯s heart was filled with fury. She had waited with great difficulty for that B * Tch Xia Weiyang to die, and now a daughter of the Yun family had appeared. HMPH! No matter what Shi Jue¡¯s goal was, that woman of the Yun family could forget about marrying him. She would not allow it. ¡°Your matter is obviously that he has another woman. What about me! ? I don¡¯t even know them, but they¡­ is there a problem with my memory? ¡± At the end of her sentence, Qi Qingya¡¯s frown deepened and she shook her head slightly. Looking at Qi Qingya¡¯s appearance, Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes darted around and suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She looked at her with concern. ¡°sister, stop shaking. You were framed by someone earlier and you were unconscious. I didn¡¯t expect that person to be so vicious as to give you such a heavy drug. The poison invaded your brain and damaged your nerves, so, so¡­ ¡± Framed by someone! ? ? Hearing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Who was it? ! ¡± Qi Qingling opened her mouth and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°we¡¯re not very sure, but we can be sure that it was brother Shi¡¯s lover. ¡± ¡°It was that man just now! ¡± Qi Qingling nodded and felt very guilty. ¡°Yes, it was all my fault. ¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°brother Shi¡¯s lover made a mistake and mistook you for me, so¡­ I¡¯m sorry, sister. The person lying in the hospital should have been me. It was all because of me. If it wasn¡¯t for me, sister wouldn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t¡­ ¡± As she spoke, Qi Qingling¡¯s tears rolled down like broken beads. Suddenly, Qi Qingya reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°We¡¯re sisters. It¡¯s only right for sister to block the disaster for you. If you¡¯re hurt, sister will also feel sorry for you. Now, the most important thing for us is to personally avenge ourselves. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light. ¡°Is it because of that woman, so that whatever Shi¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother Shi is called Shi Jue. ¡± Seeing that Qi Qingya didn¡¯t know Shi jue¡¯s name, Qi Qingling kindly reminded her. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why Shi Jue abandoned you. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡­ ¡± Qi Qingling pouted her small mouth aggrievedly and muttered. Although she didn¡¯t say it clearly, her appearance already said everything. Qi Qingya sighed and hugged her tenderly. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Since you love that Shi jue so much, you should work hard to fight for him. Doesn¡¯t he love his lover very much? If it wasn¡¯t for that woman, what would he love? ! ¡± Qi Qingya thought of something and a sinister smile appeared on her lips. Hearing this, Qi Qingling was very shocked and her face turned Pale. ¡°No, sister¡­ ¡± Qi Qingya patted Qi Qingling¡¯s head and comforted her ¡°silly girl, you¡¯re still too kind. ¡°Some people, the more kind you are, the more she will ride on your head. ¡°however, the girl¡¯s kindness will be preserved forever. Leave this wicked person to me. You can stay at home and wait for Shi Jue to change his mind. ¡± Qi Qingling opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qi Qingya. The two sisters leaned against each other and walked out. However, from an angle that Qi Qingya could not see, Qi Qingling lowered her eyes to hide the complacency in her eyes and the corners of her mouth rose. Chapter 792 I was waiting for you to say that. Fight, fight. As long as you defeat that woman from the Yun family. Brother Shi won¡¯t let you off. But what does this have to do with her? In any case, brother Shi will be hers in the future. Suddenly, Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes turned, and from the corner of her eyes, she saw Qi Qingya, who was very good to her. However, her words just now were full of loopholes. After all, Shi jue was already married previously. It seemed like she had to think of a good idea to make things right and make Qi Qingya completely believe in her. Today¡¯s scene was once again publicized by the busybodies. In an instant, young master Jue¡¯s topic became hot again. The next day. Di Jue Group. In the office. Shi Jue, who was handling official matters, glanced at the documents in front of him and then raised his wrist to look at the time There was a meeting this afternoon and he had to settle the documents before the meeting. The workload was a little heavy. He rubbed his hand and was about to continue working hard. Suddenly, his phone rang. The pen in his hand did not stop. Shi Jue raised his head to look at the caller ID and saw the words ¡®wife¡¯ . Immediately, he smiled and immediately threw the pen in his hand away. He took the phone and answered it. ¡°Jue, did I disturb you? ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s voice sounded when the call was picked up. Shi Jue glanced at the pile of documents on the table. The next moment, he looked away. ¡°No, I¡¯m not busy. ¡± ¡°Then did you miss me? ¡± Yun Weiyang lay on the bed in the hotel. She asked, but her face was full of smiles. Shi Jue put all his weight on the back of the chair and stretched his sore neck. He smiled and said, ¡°I want you to come back soon. ¡± ¡°Liar! ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold as she retorted. Eh? ! ! Hearing a certain woman¡¯s tone, Shi jue raised his eyebrows and was somewhat puzzled. ¡°You have a beautiful woman to accompany you, so why would you miss me! ¡± Yun Weiyang complained, but in fact, her small face had a mischievous smile. She was deliberately teasing someone. She thought of the email she had received before. When she opened it, it was actually a picture of Shi Jue and the Qi sisters. She trusted Shi Jue, but she was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t Qi Qingya unconscious in the hospital? Why, she¡¯s awake now She came out to find her presence the moment she woke up. Who knew what kind of trouble those two women would cause when they were together. Hearing this, Shi Jue finally remembered what happened in the ¡®dream¡¯ yesterday. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that someone had snitched on him. Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but look a little anxious. He hurriedly said, ¡°yang-er, I was wronged. That was¡­ ¡± Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s anxious response, Yun Weiyang unkindly laughed out loud. ¡°You really believed me when I was teasing you. ¡± ¡°yang-er, you deserve a beating. ¡± Hearing a certain woman¡¯s laughter, Shi Jue¡¯s tone sank, but his face was full of affection. ¡°You can¡¯t hit me. ¡± After rolling around on the bed a few times, Yun Weiyang was quite proud of herself. Only at this time, far away from Shi jue, did she dare to provoke someone. Otherwise, she would be the one at a disadvantage. Shi Jue raised the tip of his brows and said indifferently, ¡°is that so? ! ¡± His eyes narrowed, and a scheme flashed through his eyes. He might not be able to hit her now, but yang-er, you really don¡¯t learn. You can still stay outside all the time. When you come back, HMPH HMPH¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. I heard that you found the girl from back then. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang changed the topic and asked. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darkened and displeasure flashed across his eyes. ¡°Chu Yuan told you. ¡± Chapter 793 It was obvious without even thinking. Only that guy knew about this. ¡°Of course. ¡± Yun Weiyang sold the snitch with just one sentence. ¡°It¡¯s Qi Qingya, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Before Shi Jue could speak, she asked again ¡°Jue, I know you don¡¯t want to admit it, but the truth is the truth. We have to accept it. Didn¡¯t you say before that if you find the girl from back then, the chances of your ailment that can¡¯t touch a woman being treated will be higher? ¡± ¡°yang-er, I know what to do about this¡­ ¡± he didn¡¯t want to talk about this at all. ¡°No! ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang immediately retorted, ¡°although I will be unhappy, I am willing to do anything for your health. Jue¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s tone was low with traces of pain and worry ¡°Do you know that your illness is like a ticking time bomb? If you are used by your enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡°Previously, fifth Qingyan wanted to use you. Do you know how worried I was after I found out. ¡°I was afraid that you would fall for his trick. If you recover, it will make me less worried. ¡± She was really afraid. If Shi jue became ill, it would be very scary. It was already very dangerous to have a family and a doctor around. What if he happened to be with the enemy at that time. Even if Shi jue was very powerful, he was still a human. What if there was an accident¡­ ¡­ Hearing Yun Weiyang¡¯s distressed voice, Shi Jue¡¯s heart also twitched. He thought about it and decided to compromise. ¡°Alright, as long as yang-er says so, I¡¯m willing to do it. ¡± Yang-er was right. This illness of his was indeed a ticking time bomb. Now that he had a family, he would not allow anything to happen to him. Even if he did not have any hope. But for yang-er¡¯s sake, he would continue to treat her. ¡°Really! ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang smiled again. ¡°When have I ever lied to you? ¡± Shi Jue said dotingly. Lying on the bed, Yun Weiyang had a smile on her face. Suddenly, her eyes flashed as she thought of something ¡°Oh right. I don¡¯t know how to treat her either. It definitely isn¡¯t to let you come into contact with Qi Qingya. After all, if this can be cured, you and Qi Qingya have known each other for so long. It¡¯s impossible that it won¡¯t have any effect at all. ¡± ¡°How about this? Find a few famous psychologists and cooperate with the treatment. Also, I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s better not to touch Qi Qingling for now. She¡¯s just a small fry. It¡¯s not too late to deal with her after you deal with the guy who kidnapped you back then¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, okay, yang-er. I know what to do. You stay safe outside and don¡¯t work too hard. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back, ¡± Shi jue interrupted Yun Weiyang and reminded her. ¡°I know. I really hope that when I go back, I can hear the news that you¡¯ve recovered. ¡± The two of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up the phone. Holding the phone, Shi Jue lowered his eyes and thought of Yun Weiyang¡¯s words. Finally, he called Xiao Wu. ¡°contact a few psychologists¡­ Yes, yes, and investigate Qi Qingya for me. Yes¡­ Everything since she was young. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Shi Jue threw himself back into his work and completely forgot about this matter. In the next few days. Although Shi jue found a psychologist and only asked them to take a look, he did not invite Qi Qingya. However, even though he had not invited her, someone had delivered herself directly to his door. One day. Qi Qingya went straight to Shi Jue¡¯s company. The moment the employees in the company saw Qi Qingya, they were very surprised. Why did this woman appear again? Could it be that she still had not given up. Chapter 794 Those female employees looked down on her, but they also admired her perseverance. She was truly an unkillable cockroach. As she walked in the dijue group, Qi Qingya could clearly feel that the people around her were looking at her strangely, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. However, when she thought about her purpose, she didn¡¯t care and headed straight for Shi Jue¡¯s office. Outside the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qi. The CEO isn¡¯t free right now and won¡¯t be seeing any guests. If you have something to do, you can make an appointment first. ¡± The secretary was also very surprised when she saw Qi Qingya, but she still quickly stopped her. The CEO was not friendly at all to this Miss Qi. No, it should be said that the CEO was like this to all women except the Madam. She could not let this person disturb the CEO. Otherwise, if the CEO was angry, she would be the one suffering. Seeing that the door to Shi jue¡¯s office was right in front of her, but someone refused to let her in, Qi Qingya could not help but feel angry. ¡°I¡¯ll only delay Shi jue for a few minutes. I won¡¯t disturb him. ¡± The secretary still had a smile on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qi. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. ¡± Just as Qi Qingya was about to fly into a rage, she suddenly noticed that the secretary was looking at her strangely, as if she knew who she was. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Can you tell me about what happened between me and Shi Jue? ¡± Eh? ! ! The secretary was slightly stunned. Why would Miss Qi ask such a strange question. Everyone in b city knew about what happened between her and the CEO. There was no need to ask. Seeing the expressions of these people, it didn¡¯t seem like what her sister said. She and Shi Jue were only her sister¡¯s boyfriend and sister. There must be something she didn¡¯t know. ¡°I heard that my sister, which is Qi Qingling, is in a relationship with Shi Jue¡­ ¡± When Qi Qingya said this, she saw the secretary¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief. Qi Qingling racked her brain and remembered this matter. ¡°They used to be very loving! ¡± Seeing that the secretary¡¯s expression was more exaggerated, Qi Qingya couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes and continue, ¡°but for his lover, Shi Jue didn¡¯t want my sister¡­ ¡± ¡°Qi Qingling is spouting nonsense. ¡± Suddenly, the secretary couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and shouted loudly. That Qi Qingling was really detestable. She was full of lies and her ability to turn right and wrong was really amazing. However, why did this Miss Qi seem to have something wrong today. ¡°How could my sister spout nonsense? She¡¯s so kind¡­ ¡± hearing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s expression changed and she gloomily glared at the secretary as she retorted. Chi. Hearing this, the secretary sneered. ¡°kind? ! If that Qi Qingling was kind, there wouldn¡¯t be any kind people in this world. ¡± She had heard about the previous secretary being fired, so she naturally knew Qi Qingling¡¯s face. She despised that woman very much. ¡°And you, Miss Qi. Although I¡¯m just a small secretary and can¡¯t go against Miss Qi, the two of you have always been thinking of the CEO, and even have been dealing with Madam because you like the CEO¡­ ¡± Speaking of Yun Weiyang, the secretary¡¯s eyes suddenly turned and she smiled complacently ¡°I don¡¯t care if you know or not. ¡°Let me tell you, the president has someone he likes, and he¡¯s already married. He¡¯s very good to our president¡¯s wife. ¡°Our wife has even given birth to two cute little babies. Can you guys stop it a little? The president and his wife are still quiet. Isn¡¯t it enough to be so noisy every day ¡°The president isn¡¯t the only man in this world. With your conditions, you can find any kind of man you want, but you insist on stepping between the president and his wife and being the third party. ¡± Chapter 795 Hearing the secretary¡¯s words, Qi Qingya glared at her angrily. She couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°No, my sister would never lie to me. ¡± ¡°Did you take advantage of that woman to slander my sister? ¡°. ¡°Also, why would I like Shi Jue. ¡°Don¡¯t I know that I like someone myself? ¡°Don¡¯t say that I despise a third party. I would never steal my sister¡¯s boyfriend. ¡± Hearing Qi Qingya¡¯s strange words, the secretary was flabbergasted and couldn¡¯t think straight. What was she talking about. Forget about Qi Qingling¡¯s matter, but she actually said that she didn¡¯t like the CEO. Haha¡­ ¡­ Was she joking? This was the funniest joke she had heard this year. The secretary carefully glanced at the door behind her. Fortunately, the CEO¡¯s door was soundproof. Otherwise, the CEO would have punished her for not chasing her away after such a long time. Gradually, the secretary lost her patience. She didn¡¯t care what Qi Qingya was thinking or what she wanted to do, and waved her little hand to chase her away. ¡°You should leave quickly. I won¡¯t let you in. I don¡¯t care why you say that. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go online and check it out. The matter between the two of you online is very clear. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡± Seeing that Qi Qingya still did not leave, the secretary¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you still don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll have to call security. ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingya looked deeply at the door that was close by. As long as she opened the door, she would be able to see Shi jue. However, she looked at the black-faced secretary again. She glared fiercely at her and unwillingly turned around to leave. However, the moment she turned around, Qi Qingya¡¯s lips flashed with an ambiguous smile. Seeing that she had finally left, the Miss Secretary also heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Qi qingya would forcefully barge in. If the matter was blown up, she really didn¡¯t know how to explain it to the CEO. ¡°SISTER! ¡± Suddenly, a familiar female voice sounded. The moment the Miss Secretary saw Qi Qingling, she was devastated. How could she dare to chase one away and another one came. These two daughters of the Qi family were really¡­ ¡­ Aiya, she didn¡¯t even know how to describe them. The Moment Qi Qingling saw Qi Qingya, she walked over with a trace of grievance on her face, but she was magnanimous ¡°I know sister is doing this for my own good, but I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for brother Shi. Perhaps he really has his own difficulties. What if we¡¯re pregnant with him? Wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ ¡± Hearing Qi Qingling¡¯s first sentence, the Miss Secretary knew that this woman was inverting the truth again. What kind of tricks was she up to. This was Di Jue, not a place where she could act atrociously. Moreover, the longer they stayed here, the greater the probability that the CEO would discover them. Thinking of this, the secretary decisively contacted the security. ¡°Hey, there are two women here. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get rid of them. ¡± Then, the secretary took another step forward and blocked the door of Shi Jue¡¯s office like a mountain God. ¡°Miss Qi, if you have anything to say, please leave and discuss. Don¡¯t disturb our CEO here. ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingling glanced at Shi Jue¡¯s office door. Her eyes were filled with deep longing and reluctance, but she suppressed the grievance in her heart. Anyone who saw that small look would feel heartache. She nodded slowly. ¡°We¡¯ll leave now. You tell brother Shi that my sister didn¡¯t do it on purpose, i¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the office door opened. Chapter 796 Shi Jue and the two young men walked out one after the other. When they saw the scene outside, they couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. The CEO came out! The secretary was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°CEO, the two of them wanted to look for you, but I stopped them. I¡¯ll let them go now. ¡± ¡°Brother Shi¡­ ¡± when she saw Shi Jue, Qi Qingling called out aggrievedly. However, Qi Qingya¡¯s gaze turned cold and met Shi Jue¡¯s sharp gaze. ¡°Shi Jue, right? I don¡¯t care about what happened between you and my sister, but since you provoked my sister, you should be responsible for her to the end¡­ ¡± ¡°sister, stop talking¡­ ¡± suddenly, Qi Qingling pulled on Qi Qingya¡¯s arm, wanting to stop her. However, how could Qi Qingya allow her to do as she wished? While confronting Shi Jue, she also wanted to break free from Qi Qingling. ¡°sister, let go of me. I must seek justice for you today. You silly girl, why are you pulling on me? Even if the Qi family¡¯s dao is defeated, no one can bully the Qi family. ¡± ¡°sister, don¡¯t. Let¡¯s go home¡­ ¡± ¡°sister, let go¡­ ¡± The rest of the people looked at the two sisters making a scene. The secretary and the others were surprised and confused. Seeing that the two sisters were pulling more and more, they felt that there was not enough space in front of the office. The secretary was about to step forward and separate the two. Suddenly, Qi Qingling let go or Qi Qingya broke free. Due to inertia, Qi Qingya¡¯s body staggered forward. The secretary widened her eyes and could only watch helplessly as Qi Qingya wanted to fall on the CEO. Her heart was in her throat. Oh my God! If this woman pounced on her, the CEO would fire her. Shi Jue frowned and his face was gloomy. He dodged in a flash. Qi Qingya, who couldn¡¯t stop the car, crashed into a young man behind Shi Jue. The young man obviously didn¡¯t expect it either. Because of the huge impact, he pulled Qi Qingya back a few steps and happened to stand behind Shi Jue. All of this happened in an instant. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s voice sounded. Yun Weiyang, who had appeared out of nowhere, happened to appear at the corner and looked at them. From her angle, she saw a woman who was very close to Shi Jue. Although the two of them were not leaning against each other, it was more evocative than leaning against each other. She could not help but raise her eyebrows. Seeing that the CEO¡¯s wife had come, the secretary wanted to find a piece of Tofu and knock her unconscious. She did not know anything. WHAT IF THE WIFE MISUNDERSTOOD! ¡°YANG-ER! ¡± Seeing the beauty, although Shi jue was also very surprised, he quickly put on a loving smile and walked over. However, before Shi Jue could take a few steps, Qi Qingya got up from the young man¡¯s body and turned around to grab Shi Jue. ¡°You can¡¯t leave. You haven¡¯t made yourself clear! ¡± However, how could Shi Jue let her get what she wanted? The moment she dodged, he turned around and looked at her with a malicious gaze. Qi Qingya was startled when she met Shi Jue¡¯s cold gaze. However, in the next moment, she mustered up her courage and glared at him again. Then, her gaze fell on Yun Weiyang and looked at her deeply. ¡°You¡¯re Shi Jue¡¯s lover! ¡± Lover? ! ! Yun Weiyang was slightly stunned. This was the first time she had heard someone talk about her relationship with jue like this. However, when she looked at Qi Qingya, she felt that there was something different about her. Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Jue. Shi Jue was about to stop Qi Qingya¡¯s actions, but he was stopped by a look from her. Chapter 797 She wanted to see what this woman wanted to do! Yun Weiyang¡¯s silence made Qi Qingya think that she was right. She couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward and look at her unhappily. Her tone was full of questions. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. You clearly know the relationship between Shi Jue and my sister, but you still seduced him. Now you¡¯re very proud, aren¡¯t you? Being a mistress and chasing my sister away. ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya changed the topic. ¡°However, don¡¯t be proud for too long. If you can be a mistress, you¡¯ll also taste the taste of being chased away in the future. ¡± ¡°Your sister? ! ¡± Hearing that, Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze fell on Qi Qingling, who had been silent the whole time. When did their relationship become so good. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t they be tit for tat? ! Moreover, why did Qi Qingya¡¯s tone sound like she didn¡¯t know them. At this moment, Qi Qingling was still frozen on the spot. Her mouth was wide open, and her eyes were wide open as she looked at Yun Weiyang in disbelief. Seeing Yun Weiyang looking at her, she came back to her senses and pointed at her with trembling fingers. ¡°You, are you a human or a ghost? ! ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°Do you want me to be a human or a ghost? ¡± ¡°No, no, impossible! ¡± Qi Qingling didn¡¯t believe it at all and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re not Xia Weiyang. You¡¯re not her at all. You just look like her. ¡± Xia Weiyang was already dead. She was already dead. It was impossible for a dead person to come back to life. Yes, she was dead. ¡°sister, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Seeing Qi Qingling¡¯s overreaction, Qi Qingya was very worried and hurried over. However, at this moment, Qi Qingling¡¯s heart was completely focused on Yun Weiyang and Shi Jue. That pair of unbelieving eyes kept staring at Yun Weiyang. ¡°You¡¯re that miss of the Yun family. ¡± Without waiting for Yun Weiyang to speak, she looked at Shi jue again. ¡°Brother Shi, Xia Weiyang is already dead. Could it be that you really love her so deeply that you¡¯d rather find a substitute? ¡± Qi Qingya, who was watching from the side, became even more confused. ¡°sister, what are you talking about? What death, a substitute? ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang took a step forward and hugged Shi Jue¡¯s arm intimately. ¡°Qi Qingling, you actually know very well who I am in your heart. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re unwilling to admit it verbally. Why? Are you disappointed to see me now? ¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so thick-skinned and like to be the mistress that your sister talks about so much. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Yun Weiyang looked at the confused Qi Qingya again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what tricks you two sisters are playing, and I don¡¯t want to know, but please don¡¯t disturb our married life in the future. ¡± In the end, Yun Weiyang emphasized the word ¡®married¡¯ especially. ¡°MARRIED! ? ¡± Qi Qingya picked out the important words, looked at the intimate Shi jue and his sister, and then looked at the disbelieving and sad sister, and was about to speak again. Suddenly, Qi Qingling seemed to have gone crazy, and she shouted incoherently, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. You¡¯re not her, you¡¯re not her¡­ ¡± as she said that, she quickly ran away. However, the moment she turned around, Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes flashed with viciousness. What on Earth happened? Wasn¡¯t Xia Weiyang already dead? How did she become the miss of the Yun family. Most importantly, wasn¡¯t Shi Jue drugged by her They were clearly fine when they were separated from each other, but in the blink of an eye, everything had changed again. Could it be that Shi jue loved Xia Weiyang too much and was able to break through the drug¡¯s control. No, she had to ask Mo Weian. Chapter 798 Seeing her happiness being destroyed, how could she not be angry, resentful, and resentful. ¡°SISTER! ¡± Seeing Qi Qingling suddenly leave, Qi Qingya couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and wanted to follow her. ¡°please wait a moment, Miss Qi Qingya, ¡± suddenly, Yun Weiyang said. Since she had met her, she would ask how the treatment was going. Hearing this, Qi Qingya turned around and didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, Shi Jue held Yun Weiyang, turned around, and walked back to the office. His attitude didn¡¯t allow for the slightest doubt. ¡°Jue, wait a minute, I¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s little hand pushed the person beside her, but before she could finish her words, Shi jue interrupted her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± There¡¯s no need? Was there no need to ask, or was she already cured and did not need treatment, or¡­ ¡­ Yun Weiyang¡¯s little face was filled with doubt. Qi Qingya looked at the backs of the two of them, and her eyes were filled with light. In the next moment, she went to chase after Qi Qingling. Bang. The moment the office door closed again, Shi jue¡¯s last words were spread out. ¡°You two go first, I¡¯ll be right behind you. ¡± Inside the door. Chapter 799 ¡°Jue, don¡¯t. ¡± Leaning against the door, Yun Weiyang¡¯s dark eyes were misty as she begged. Her small hands were also pushing a certain someone. ¡°You still have work to do. ¡± However, Yun Weiyang did not know that her gentle, soft voice, Seductive eyes, and her weak and innocent hands had caused the people around her to be mesmerized and go crazy. This was not a rejection at all, but a disguised seduction. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darkened, and his throat moved with difficulty. His magnetic, low, and hoarse voice was suppressed as he said, ¡°tell them to wait. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shi jue bent down and carried Yun Weiyang in his arms. He went straight to the lounge in the cubicle. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang let out a soft cry. She was so scared that her small hands could not help but hug Shi jue¡¯s neck. As they walked, a cool breeze blew past and blew on the exposed skin. The cool breeze also woke Yun Weiyang up, and the ripples in her heart gradually disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t jue, you can¡¯t imitate King Zhou. ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but struggle slightly and retort. ¡°I¡¯m not him. ¡± Shi Jue did not stop. He kicked open the door of the cubicle and answered with his mouth. ¡°No, I mean¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang was a little anxious. She could not be here? Now, almost everyone in the company knew that she was here. If they delayed his official business, their minds would definitely go astray. In fact, they did not think astray. It was just that, how could she go out and meet people. ¡°You are more beautiful than Daji. You are more like a little fairy, always tempting me. ¡± After saying that, Shi Jue put Yun Weiyang down. In the next moment, his long body leaned over and covered her lips again He blocked her words back. Shi Jue was a man of action. In an instant, the two of them met each other honestly. Gradually, the temperature in the room rose. A soft couch was placed on top of it, displaying a scene that was not suitable for children. At this moment, outside the office door. The two young men stood there and looked at each other in dismay. They took a deep look at the tightly shut door and sighed heavily. It seemed that today¡¯s meeting was going to be delayed. No, maybe it would be rescheduled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait. The president won¡¯t come out so early. ¡± The secretary was sitting in her exclusive seat, smiling mischievously. The CEO and his wife had such a good relationship that they wished they could spend every day together. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days, so they must have missed each other to death. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if they didn¡¯t have a good relationship. Hearing this, the two young men looked at each other. One of them asked, ¡°what should we do? ¡± ¡°What else can we do? Postpone the meeting until further notice. Let¡¯s go deal with the matters at hand. ¡± The other shrugged. There was really no need to wait. By the time Shi jue was refreshed and came out with a satisfied expression, it was almost time to get off work. The meeting was naturally postponed to tomorrow. Because, tonight, he still wanted to spend more time with the beauty inside. Lying on the soft couch, Yun Weiyang rubbed her sore waist with a face full of resentment. The words that Shi jue left before he left were still ringing in her ears. ¡°Yang ¡®er, rest well. Go home and continue. ¡± Continue? ! ! Continue Your big head ghost. She did not want to die on the bed! Enduring the pain in her body, Yun Weiyang stood up and slowly put on her clothes. Fortunately, someone took off her clothes. Otherwise, her clothes would not have been able to get on her body. When she went outside, she found that Shi jue was not there. Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned craftily and she was about to leave. Suddenly, her phone rang. Chapter 800 She hurriedly took out her phone and saw that the caller was Sui luoxin. Yun Weiyang could not help but smile and immediately picked up. ¡°sister, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Yang Yang, how is the dress I asked you to prepare for me the last time coming along? ¡± Sui luoxin¡¯s slightly anxious voice sounded. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang was slightly stunned. She thought for a moment and asked doubtfully, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that it will be used next week? ¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not ready yet. ¡± Sui Luoxin¡¯s tone could not help but be a little disappointed. ¡°No, it¡¯s not, ¡± Yun Weiyang said quickly. ¡°I have already prepared it. Why does sister need to use it now? ! ¡± Sui Luoxin was very happy to hear that, and her tone was filled with joy. ¡°Yes, yes, are you still in country m? Do you want to leave the gown in the studio or at home? I can go and get it myself. ¡± Yun Weiyang glanced at Shi Jue¡¯s office and felt that the air was filled with his scent. Thinking of his domineering, brave, and dreamy attitude just now, and thinking of tonight, Yun Weiyang fiercely shivered. She didn¡¯t want it! She quickly said, ¡°No need, SIS, I¡¯m back. Where are you? I¡¯ll send it to you. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s a good relationship. I can¡¯t wait. Hurry up, I¡¯ll wait for you¡­ ¡± Sui Luoxin was very happy. She hugged the address and hung up the phone. She put away her phone and thought about how if Shi jue found out that she was gone and didn¡¯t go home, she would be very happy and proud. She rubbed her waist again and decided that no matter what party sister Luoxin was going to attend tonight, she would follow and kill time. With a smile on her face, Yun Weiyang walked out of the office and greeted the secretary. ¡°Oh right, when jue comes back, tell him that I¡¯m leaving first. Tell him that my sister is looking for me. ¡± The secretary looked at Yun Weiyang¡¯s awkward walking posture and rolled her eyes. She had guessed correctly. The CEO had really eaten his wife. However, she suddenly thought of why the CEO¡¯s wife¡¯s smile just now was a little cunning. Guangxin East road, Yi Cai building. When Yun Weiyang arrived, the sky gradually darkened. The neon lights on the street gradually lit up, forming a beautiful scenery. Carrying the dress, Yun Weiyang got out of the car and went straight to the top floor. Xinxin media. Yun Weiyang pushed the door open and entered. At this time, most of the employees had already gotten off work. Only a few people were working overtime. Following Sui Luoxin¡¯s hint, Yun Weiyang found her. ¡°sister, I brought the dress. ¡± As she spoke, Yun Weiyang walked to Sui luoxin and sized her up carefully as she walked. In the huge office, the decorations were simple but unique. There were many things that reflected Sui luoxin¡¯s personality. For example, the rows of bookshelves, the handsome long sword hanging on the wall, and so on. ¡°Sis, this is your company. ¡± Previously, she heard that she was no longer an actress but a CEO. She already controlled many artists under her. It seemed that it was because of the matter between her and Hua Luoshen that she changed her profession. ¡°Yes, what do you think? ¡± After tidying up the final documents in her hands, Sui Luoxin did not raise her head, but her tone was full of pride. Her dream was being realized step by step. This process was really great. ¡°Not bad. If I don¡¯t do any more designs one day, SIS, you have to take me in. I don¡¯t want any female lead either. I just want to give some evil female supporting roles. ¡± As she said this, Yun Weiyang sat on the Sofa at the side. Chapter 801 However, Sui luoxin rolled her eyes when she heard this. ¡°spare me. If I pull you into this circle, your wife will definitely skin me alive. Moreover, even if you don¡¯t have a job, your wife will be able to support you. ¡± ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang giggled. ¡°No matter how bad a woman is, she still needs to have her own job, so that she can live a fulfilling life. ¡± ¡°I like what you say. I think that if a woman is married and can only stay at home, it may sound like she is looking after her husband and raising her children, but there will still be people who will look down on her, especially when some men don¡¯t like you at home. ¡± As she spoke, Sui Luoxin put away the final documents and got up to walk to the SOFA. When she saw two bags, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled. ¡°Why are there two bags? You made two for me. ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes dodged twice and directly handed Sui Luoxin¡¯s bag to her. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°No, this is yours. Oh right, sister, what banquet are you attending tonight? ¡± She actually wanted to ask if she could bring me along. Taking the bag from Yun Weiyang¡¯s hands, Sui Luoxin took out the dress inside and opened it to take a look. She looked very satisfied. Hearing this, Sui luoxin raised her eyebrows and squinted her eyes at her. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a hidden meaning in your words. Why did you come back so late? If you weren¡¯t intimate with your family member, why would you want to play with me? Could it be that the two of you had a fight? ¡± If the two of them had a fight, she didn¡¯t believe it, but¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Sui Luoxin¡¯s sharp eyes saw that there seemed to be a mark on Yun Weiyang¡¯s neck. It was dark red, like a small strawberry. She thought of a possibility. Suddenly, Sui luoxin smiled wickedly and looked at her shamelessly. With her voice, she strode to Yun Weiyang¡¯s side and sat down. A thief¡¯s hand landed on her neck. ¡°Yo, let me see, what is this? ¡± Yun Weiyang was slightly startled. When she came back to her senses, Sui Luoxin¡¯s claws had already attacked. Thinking of the scene in the office with Shi Jue and seeing Sui luoxin¡¯s shameless smile, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. She climbed onto Yun Weiyang¡¯s face, covered her neck with one hand, and moved her butt to hide. ¡°Sis¡­ ¡± she couldn¡¯t help but look at Sui luoxin with hidden bitterness. ¡°Haha, I understand, I understand¡­ ¡± suddenly, Qi Qingya danced and laughed loudly. As she got closer, she realized that it was the same as what she had thought. Haha, she had said it before. These two guys had been separated for a few days and were not having a good time. One of them even ran over to hide from her. It turned out that it was to hide from a hungry wolf. Aiya. In this way, she had to take in this little girl, Yang Yang. It made that Brat anxious. ¡°sister, if you are smiling, I will ignore you. ¡± It was all that bastard¡¯s fault. He had to be more careful. Why did he still leave a trace. Right, wasn¡¯t it a lot? She wouldn¡¯t have walked so far with such a trace, right. Oh my God! COME TO LEI PI to kill her. Yun Weiyang wanted to cry but had no tears. Suddenly, she stood up and asked anxiously, ¡°where is the WASHROOM? ¡± As she spoke, she lifted her foot and was about to leave. ¡°Hey, Yang Yang, wait a moment. ¡± Seeing Yun Weiyang¡¯s appearance, she knew what she was going to do. ¡°There¡¯s only one on your neck. Really, it¡¯s not that big. Come, quickly follow me. Let¡¯s change clothes, get our hair done, and go. ¡± As she said this, Sui luoxin carried two bags and dragged Yun Weiyang out. Di Jue Corporation. Hearing the report from the secretary, the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s lips instantly disappeared, and his handsome face turned completely black. Chapter 802 He gritted his teeth. Yang ¡®er, you really know how to hide! However, you think you can hide! Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a strange and cunning smile. Yang ¡®er, Yang ¡®er, if you hide for a minute, I¡¯ll add an hour. Just hide as much as you want. I¡¯ll see if you still want to get out of bed in the future. Suddenly, Shi Jue glanced at the trembling and pale-faced secretary. Just when the secretary thought that she was dead for sure, Shi jue left. Looking at the tall and straight figure of the president gradually walking away, the secretary was still afraid. Only when Shi Jue¡¯s figure disappeared did she pat her heart with some lingering fear and take a deep breath. Oh my God, this is too scary. Why did Madam have to inform me? Don¡¯t you know that she is timid. If you scare her to death, who will pass the message to you in the future. Walking in the corridor of Di Jue, Shi Jue took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Before he could speak, Chu Yuan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Oh, why is young master Jue free to call me? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not free now¡­ ¡± ¡°You talk too much nonsense. ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue interrupted Chu Yuan and said in a low voice. Uh! ? ? Chu Yuan choked. This Shi Jue was really annoying. ¡°Your entertainment circle has an event tonight? ¡± Even if he called Sui Luoxin now, that woman would probably not pick up. That woman would not hesitate to go against him as long as there was an opportunity. That was why he thought of Chu Yuan. Who asked this guy¡¯s company to be so big and control more than half of the artists in the country. Hearing this, Chu Yuan was slightly stunned. ¡°What? Our famous young master jue is starting to extend his hand into the entertainment industry. Are you trying to steal my job? ¡± ¡°Yes or no. ¡± Gradually, Shi Jue¡¯s patience gradually disappeared. ¡°Yes. ¡± Chu Yuan¡¯s eyes turned, and his tone was a little smug. ¡°But you need an invitation to enter. I won¡¯t give it to you. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s footsteps paused, and in the next moment, he went straight to his private elevator. As if he didn¡¯t hear Chu Yuan¡¯s tone at all, he changed the topic. ¡°where are you now? ¡± Although Shi Jue¡¯s topic was a little off, Chu Yuan naturally knew his intentions. After parting with his own people, he entered his office. ¡°Even if you find me, I won¡¯t give it to you. You¡¯d better give up. ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan Hung up the phone. Last time, he had helped that kid so much. He did not even say a word of thanks. He had already said that he would not ask for his help. Chu Yuan looked at the red invitation on his desk and a smug smile appeared on his lips. Actually, speaking of which, Chu Yuan and Shi jue were the same. They were petty and vengeful. After being hung up by someone, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. Then, he gave the numbers an order, ¡°I want to know where Chu Yuan is in one minute. ¡± Putting away his phone, Shi jue went straight into the elevator. However, the moment the elevator door closed, the employees passing by happened to see their CEO¡¯s gentle smile. They could not help but shiver. Who provoked the CEO. He mourned for that person. And at this time, Yun Weiyang had no idea. Even if she wanted to hide, she could not hide! Let¡¯s wait for some stingy man to clean it up. In front of a villa in the wealthy district. When Yun Weiyang and Sui luoxin rushed over, the banquet was about to begin. This banquet was organized by some people in Sui Luoxin¡¯s circle, in order to let some of their own people spend more time together and communicate. Chapter 803 ¡°Yang Yang, after you go in, try to stay by my side and take good care of yourself. ¡± Sui Luoxin took out a card and handed it to the waiter at the door. She looked at the bright lights in the villa, as if it was daytime. Looking at the men and women, she couldn¡¯t help but instruct Yun Weiyang. Her sister was so innocent. The entertainment industry was too complicated, and she didn¡¯t want Yang Yang to get involved. Before she stepped through the door, Sui luoxin felt a little regretful. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have brought Yang Yang. If that Brat Shi jue found out, he would definitely give her a hard time. ¡°sister, I know. I will take good care of myself. I will only eat and watch, okay? ¡± Yun Weiyang smiled and promised. It was a cocktail party, so there would definitely be some friction. She was mentally prepared. ¡°be good. ¡± Sui luoxin patted her head lovingly. As she spoke, the two of them had already entered the hall. They came relatively late. At this time, there were already many people in the hall. They were dressed beautifully, and the light from the cups interweaved. They were talking and laughing lightly. Yun Weiyang even saw a few familiar figures. No, it should be that she was familiar with them, but they did not know her. She often saw those on the screen, such as the best actors and actresses. She even saw some fresh meat that had recently become popular. Their looks were off the charts. Even though she was used to seeing some evildoers, she still felt that they were very pleasing to the eye. As for the other people who looked average or even worse, they might be the people behind the scenes, but since they could come here, they must have a big background. The last sentence was to conclude that most of the people who came today were heavyweights. Following behind Sui Luoxin, Yun Weiyang met some people. She watched the whole process and smiled. Sui Luoxin only briefly introduced Yun Weiyang. After all, she didn¡¯t want Yun Weiyang to be involved in too many things in the entertainment industry. Because the entertainment industry was simply a big Dye Vat. The party began. The people at the main venue said some opening words. Yun Weiyang joined in the fun. She was very curious when she saw the actors who were completely different on the screen. This should be their behind-the-scenes appearance, but they were still wearing masks. It was just that there was a layer of veil missing. ¡°Yo, who is this? ¡± Suddenly, a high-pitched voice with traces of Schadenfreude sounded behind them. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang frowned and a look of displeasure flashed across her face. From the sound of the voice, it was obvious that she was here to cause trouble. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Sui luoxin beside her. She saw her sister already holding a glass of wine and elegantly turning around. She hurriedly followed behind Sui Luoxin and looked at the person who had come. She looked somewhat familiar, but she couldn¡¯t tell her name. She shouldn¡¯t be very famous. Yun Weiyang looked at the woman in front of her. She had a tall figure, a sexy figure, an internet celebrity face, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. She was indeed very beautiful, but there was no one in the entertainment industry who wasn¡¯t beautiful. It was just that she didn¡¯t know if it was natural or not. ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of our four little starlets, Sui luoxin! ¡± The woman stood there with her Chin raised, her face full of pride ¡°I heard that you were fired by Your Company and didn¡¯t even receive the penalty for breaching the contract. Tsk Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that the little starlet of the past would end up in such a miserable state. ¡± And the main character in the woman¡¯s mouth. Sui Luoxin. She was smiling the entire time. There was not a trace of anger in her eyes. She held the wine glass and gently took a SIP. Then, she pulled Yun Weiyang beside her, telling her to be at ease. She would not care about such a small matter. Yun Weiyang opened her mouth, wanting to retaliate, but she looked at Sui Luoxin, who was smiling at her, and finally shut her mouth. Forget it, if my sister can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll make a move. Chapter 804 Hence, Yun Weiyang stood at the side and watched the show. The woman saw that Sui Luoxin was already like this, yet she still looked so high and mighty. She could not help but feel angry in her heart. She had always felt that she had to have acting skills, good looks, and looks. She was not inferior to those four little actresses at all. However, those people were all blind and could not see her. When judging the four little actresses, they always excluded her. Therefore, she had a problem with all the four little actresses. After hearing about Sui Luoxin, she was very happy. She thought that Sui luoxin would be banned and gradually fade out of people¡¯s sight, eventually becoming forever. But she didn¡¯t expect to see her again today. But how did she get in? Could it be the woman next to her. Suddenly, the woman¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Weiyang, who was watching the show. She looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen her before. So she thought that she wasn¡¯t a big shot, so she couldn¡¯t help but raise her sharp chin. Her eyes were full of provocation and pride. ¡°although I don¡¯t know how you got in, I advise you to leave the entertainment industry. ¡°Now, no company dares to take you in, so why don¡¯t you leave? Maybe you¡¯ll find that you¡¯re more suitable in other industries. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. ¡± Sui luoxin had a smile on her face the whole time. Her gaze fell on the woman behind her. When she realized that another acquaintance had come over, the smile on her face couldn¡¯t help but become bigger. It was really lively on her side today. Retracting her gaze, Sui luoxin looked at the woman in front of her again. She knew this person. Her name was Jing Lu. She was an artist who couldn¡¯t even reach the third-rate level, but she was rumored to be very ambitious. Other than frequently stealing other people¡¯s headlines, there were also news of her having a bad outlook on life. There were also rumors in the industry that she had seduced and slept with someone for a movie. Even her beauty was too much Her somewhat unnatural face was also made with money. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re really doing this for my own good. ¡± Sui luoxin lowered her eyes and looked at Jing Lu with a smile. However, that smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°Aiya, we are all women, and we used to be in the same industry. Seeing you like this, I am very sympathetic, but you also know that I have no backing and no connections. I can¡¯t help you even if I want to. ¡± Jing Lu¡¯s expression changed, and she looked worried and helpless. Yun Weiyang, who was watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. Although this woman¡¯s acting skills were really not good, she changed her expression really quickly. She really deserved to be in this line of work. She didn¡¯t learn the essence, but her superficial skills were really good. ¡°By the way, have you thought about what you want to do in the future? ¡± Jing Lu suddenly turned her eyes and asked. She wanted to know if Sui luoxin still wanted to stay in the entertainment industry, or if she wanted to change her career. Sui luoxin¡¯s gaze glanced at the group of people who were getting closer and closer. She gently took a sip of wine and said, ¡°I think I love this industry. ¡± It was not difficult to hear the meaning in her tone. She would not leave. Hearing this, Jing Lu¡¯s face instantly darkened. Her eyes were full of anger as she looked at Sui Luoxin sinisterly. What A SLUT! At this point, she still wanted to stay. She wanted to see how this slut would do in the industry in the future. She really thought that she could continue to stay in the role of a pretty girl. Just as she was about to fight back, a familiar female voice was suddenly heard. ¡°Sister Sui, I thought I would never see you again. I didn¡¯t expect today to be such a coincidence. ¡± As she spoke, Ying Tongtong walked over and said in a familiar tone. Chapter 805 That¡¯s right, the person who came was a junior in Sui luoxin¡¯s former company, her former manager¡¯s current artiste. The person who followed her was naturally Sui Luoxin¡¯s former manager. Yun Weiyang looked at the woman who spoke. She was wearing a white dress with a cleavage that extended all the way to her belly button, revealing her proud parts. It was faintly discernible. It was simply the murderous aura of a man. As expected, she was very beautiful and had a good figure. However, she was still not used to seeing so much of her body exposed. ¡°Why are you here! This is not a place where you should be. ¡± The former manager was angry. She criticized and questioned Sui Luoxin. The way she looked at Sui Luoxin was like she was looking at an ant. WHO was this! She had such a big mouth! She really thought she was the king. Yun Weiyang looked over unhappily and saw an average-looking woman. It seemed like she was a manager or something. She was even angrier. She really thought she was a green onion. Just as she was about to retaliate, she thought of Sui Luoxin¡¯s words. It was worth giving up, but her eyes were full of anger. She was finally here. Sui luoxin glanced at them indifferently and went up to the last person who spoke. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where I can go and where I can¡¯t go in sister Zhou¡¯s eyes! ¡± As she spoke, although Sui Luoxin had a smile on her lips, her eyes were cold. She really thought that she was easy to bully and stepped on her again and again. Previously, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her company wasn¡¯t on the right track and couldn¡¯t find the time, they thought that they could still stand here today and still yell at her. Look, at this moment, Sui Luoxin was still so domineering. Sister Zhou looked at her with more and more viciousness. Suddenly, her eyes were full of disdain as she looked at her. ¡°You are a banned artiste. It¡¯s impossible for you to come in today. Did you hook up with another big director or sleep with someone else in exchange for this opportunity? ¡± Sister Zhou said it very confidently, as if she had seen Sui Luoxin like this with her own eyes. Her mouth was really dirty! Hearing this, before Sui luoxin got angry, Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. What kind of people are these! Yun Weiyang had just taken a step forward when suddenly, Sui Luoxin grabbed her hand and stopped her. ¡°sister¡­ ¡± looking at her own hand that was being held, Yun Weiyang was very confused. They were already like this. If sister didn¡¯t retaliate, she wouldn¡¯t let her come. ¡°Be Good. Stay by the side and play. I will take care of this matter. ¡± Knowing what Yun Weiyang meant, Sui luoxin patted her head lovingly. She was very happy to have such a sister who was on her side. She also felt very happy. Yun Weiyang, naturally, these people all saw her. They all thought that she was an insignificant person, but they did not expect Sui Luoxin to be so good to her. She should be her family. Sister Zhou could not help but roll her eyes. There was a flash of calculation in her eyes. ¡°I really did not know that you are such a person. It¡¯s fine if you are willing to fall, but I did not expect you to drag your own sister into the fire pit. ¡± Speaking up to this point, sister Zhou did not agree ¡°You have ruined such a good girl. This time, you brought her here. Did you also find some directors for her? You want to use your sister to make a comeback. ¡°looking at her figure, she¡¯s obviously not a virgin anymore. Yo, who did she give it to this time? It was a few in one night. ¡± At the end, the Zhou family couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but their eyes were full of disdain and disdain. Suddenly, Sui Luoxin¡¯s aura was fully unleashed, and a cold aura burst out from her body, instantly spreading in all directions. Chapter 806 The few people closest to her were among them. They couldn¡¯t help but be frightened by her imposing manner. Looking at the anger in her eyes that seemed to want them to burn, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble in their hearts. When this Sui Luoxin was angry, it was really scary. But on second thought, she was just a paper tiger, yet she ignored her anger and continued to look at her provocatively. ¡°What? I was right, you became angry out of humiliation. You can do it, but you don¡¯t allow others to say it. ¡± The more sister Zhou looked at Sui luoxin like this, the angrier she became. In her eyes, Sui Luoxin should obediently bow down and be a child in front of her. She would soon become a famous manager. She would no longer be the unknown manager that everyone could ignore. Sui luoxin¡¯s usually bright eyes looked at sister Zhou like she wasn¡¯t looking at a living person. There was a cold smile on her lips. She was really courting death. It was fine to say that she was a child, but she actually attacked Yang Yang personally, poking at her sore spot. She originally planned to only punish him a little, but now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Her mouth is so cheap. It seems like she doesn¡¯t want it anymore! ¡± Sui Luoxin¡¯s eyes flashed, and several methods of punishment flashed through her mind. It would definitely be unforgettable for them. ¡°Oh, Sui Luoxin, you still dare to talk back now. ¡± This was a threat. Sister Zhou sneered and said angrily. Jing Lu, Ying Tongtong, and the few people who came with them saw that the two people who had previously worked closely together were now at daggers drawn. However, they were happy to see Sui Luoxin fall into the dust. Therefore, no one wanted to help Sui Luoxin. The commotion here was a little big, so it naturally fell into the eyes of some people. However, they did not get involved. Suddenly, Ying Tong moved, but she hugged sister Zhou¡¯s arm ¡°Sister Zhou, why bother to lower yourself to her level? ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it if you get angry and damage your body. ¡°. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the president of Xinxin media is here today? ¡± ¡°It just so happens that my contract with the company is about to expire. I heard that her company¡¯s treatment is quite good, and it¡¯s also good for artistes. Why don¡¯t we go check it out? ¡± Although she liked to see Sui Luoxin in trouble, compared to her future, she would still choose the latter. This was a blow to Sui Luoxin. She could do it anytime. Hearing this, sister Zhou¡¯s eyes turned. She took a few deep breaths and calmed down. She looked at her reproachfully. ¡°I see that you¡¯re doing it for Xinxin media¡¯s movie. ¡± ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s both. who asked me to like Xinxin Media¡¯s movie this time? Moreover, the final casting must be approved by their president, ¡± Ying Tongtong said as she shook sister Zhou¡¯s arm. Although Xinxin media was just a start-up company, it was not small at all. In just a short time, the artistes in the company had reached a level that her company could not hope to reach. Presumably, there was a lot of power behind the scenes. If she got the heart of Xinxin media¡¯s president, wouldn¡¯t she¡­ ¡­ Thinking about it, she felt that life was really too beautiful. Yun Weiyang was dumbfounded at the side. She looked at those people and then looked at Sui luoxin. If she remembered correctly, the Xinxin media they were talking about seemed to be sister luoxin¡¯s company. Heh, now there was something to play with. Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but look at Sui luoxin with a smile in her eyes. Sensing Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze and seeing the meaning in her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless towards her. This girl didn¡¯t even know how to get angry when she was being scolded. She was even watching a show. However, she also didn¡¯t expect that Ying Tongtong¡¯s target was actually her. Chapter 807 If this woman found out that the CEO he was talking about was her, hehe¡­ ¡­ He really wanted to see the expression on this woman¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this too. Unfortunately, my schedule is full. Otherwise, I would have tried it too, ¡± a woman beside Ying Tongtong said. ¡°Tongtong, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it if you didn¡¯t mention it. Although this Xinxin media has just been listed, I heard that they have quite a strong background. If they could get in, it would definitely be better than now, ¡± another woman said. As she spoke, her eyes darted around. It was obvious that she was very interested in the company she mentioned. Although Ying Tongtong was angry at the person who snatched her things, she did not show it on her face. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°we¡¯ll have to wait until we get in. I still don¡¯t know which one of them is the CEO of Xinxin media. ¡± Not to mention not knowing or not seeing, she had not even heard of the name. Suddenly, a familiar figure entered her sight and walked towards them. Upon seeing the person, Ying Tongtong immediately let go of sister Zhou who was in her arms. She straightened her body and greeted the person with a smile on her face in the most perfect posture. The person walking toward them was none other than Hua luoshen. Ying Tongtong was not the only one. The few women around her looked at Hua luoshen with anticipation. Although Hua luoshen was a young Prince of the music industry and did not have much influence, his family was a prominent family in B city. Naturally, many women wanted to marry him. Yun Weiyang looked at the person who came and touched Sui Luoxin, giving her a teasing look. However, she was glared at by some shy woman. Sui luoxin stepped forward and greeted him. Her tone was natural and very familiar. ¡°Why are you so late? ¡± Suddenly, under the furious and shocked gazes of Ying Tongtong and the other women, Hua luoshen stretched out his arm and held Sui luoxin¡¯s shoulder. The two of them leaned together intimately, and his tone was full of resentment ¡°Xinxin, we agreed to leave together. I went to look for you, but you didn¡¯t wait for me. ¡± Hearing this, Sui luoxin realized that there was such a thing. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Weiyang, who was laughing at the side, and said directly, ¡°I forgot. ¡± Following Sui Luoxin¡¯s line of sight, Hua luoshen naturally saw Yun Weiyang. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and was about to hug the person in his arms to greet her. All of a sudden, the front was blocked by someone. He saw ying tongtong standing there, trying hard to hold a smile on the corner of her mouth. She said in a gentle tone, ¡°little Prince Hua, it¡¯s nice to meet you. ¡± Hua luoshen frowned slightly and looked at this woman who did not know what was good for her in front of him with some displeasure. Who would want to know her. Before she could speak, sister Zhou could not help it anymore. In fact, she was not helping Ying Tongtong, but simply could not bear to see Sui Luoxin live well. ¡°Little Prince Hua, it turns out that the matter of you and Sui luoxin dating is true. ¡± Sister Zhou looked at them with disapproval. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but I used to be Sui Luoxin¡¯s manager, so I know her very well. She¡¯s not as simple and beautiful as she appears on the surface. She¡¯s the one who got to where she is today. ¡± Sister Zhou, who was very excited, did not realize that after Hua luoshen heard her words, the anger that gradually appeared on his face and the sinister smile on his lips. He wanted to hear how these people usually slandered his Xinxin. So it turned out that his Xin Xin had suffered so much. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Every movie she takes on is because she took a fancy to it and then directly asked the director or producer to sleep with them or be their lover. ¡± Chapter 808 ¡°Such a woman is so dirty in her bones. She will do anything for money, fame, and fortune. Don¡¯t be deceived by her. ¡± As she spoke, sister Zhou looked at the more and more people surrounding her because of Hua luoshen¡¯s arrival. She said mysteriously, ¡°I know why she is so beautiful, but after so many years, she still doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend? ¡± Seeing the more curious eyes of the people around her, sister Zhou was very proud. Since Sui luoxin wanted to make a comeback, she wouldn¡¯t let her get what she wanted. Since she had offended her a long time ago, if she stood high up, wouldn¡¯t her life be very miserable in the future. So, today, she had to ruin her reputation. ¡°It¡¯s not just because she would cheat on her boyfriend. She, she¡¯s sick¡­ ¡± as she said this, Sister Zhou winked. Her meaning was self-evident. Suddenly, the rest of the people looked at Sui Luoxin in a strange way. Although they doubted sister Zhou¡¯s words, it might be true. After all, in the industry, many artistes and their managers had fallen out with each other, and both sides exposed each other. But when they saw Hua Luoshen, their gazes were not so obvious. Hua luoshen tightened his grip on Sui Luoxin. At this moment, he wished that he could tear this woman who was spouting nonsense into pieces. Xin Xin did not have a boyfriend, or a man chasing her. It was all his doing, because as long as he knew which man had feelings for her, he would make a move. His Xin Xin could only be his. ¡°Woman, how do you want to die? ¡± Suddenly, Hua Luoshen opened his mouth, and his tone was so cold that it made people tremble. Sister Zhou was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect this kind of result. It shouldn¡¯t be. Prince Hua immediately shook off Sui Luoxin and looked at her with disdain. Shouldn¡¯t Sui Luoxin be abandoned and despised by everyone? ! ! Why, it was completely different from what she thought. Could it be that Prince Hua really loved Sui Luoxin. No, it was impossible¡­ ¡­ ¡°Little Prince Hua, although it¡¯s really hard to accept, everything I said is true¡­ ¡± Sister Zhou was about to say something when she was suddenly interrupted. An angry female voice was heard. ¡°Zhou Jing, I saw that you weren¡¯t honest before. I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person. ¡± Hearing this, everyone followed the voice and saw a tall, beautiful woman with a mole between her eyebrows staring at sister Zhou with an angry expression. ¡°When you were Xin Xin¡¯s manager, how did she treat you? You¡¯re actually ungrateful and ungrateful. ¡± ¡°How am I ungrateful¡­ ¡± seeing this woman, Zhou Jing was a little scared and avoided her with a guilty look. This woman was telling the truth. Before, Sui Luoxin did treat her very well, but she was banned. Could it be that she wanted to suffer as well. She was right to walk higher and lower. Hearing this, the woman sneered. ¡°Zhou Jing, you really dare to say such words. Aren¡¯t you afraid that God will not forgive you? ¡± Suddenly, another woman came over, her tone full of anger. ¡°This can be considered a good thing. At least we have seen her clearly. Who would dare to use her in the future? ¡± Another woman said. Suddenly, a few more women joined in. Sui luoxin looked at these few good friends who stood up for her, the corners of her mouth curved into a smile. At this time, it could also be considered a test of friendship. She was really happy to be able to make these good friends. Chapter 809 PA.. Suddenly, a woman slapped Sui Luoxin. ¡°You¡¯re already being ridden on your head, yet you¡¯re still laughing. ¡± Seeing that Hua Luoshen was staring at her hand unhappily, the woman raised her eyebrows and met his gaze. ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with it? It¡¯s still little Sui¡¯s boyfriend. You should be the one to handle this matter, but what about you¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Hua luoshen touched his nose. Didn¡¯t they beat him to it just as he was about to make a move. However, seeing that they were really standing up for Xin Xin, he was happy for her. ¡°Hey, Hua Luoshen, you are really in love with Little Sui, ¡± another innocent-looking girl asked. Hua luoshen tightened his arms and looked at the person in his arms lovingly. He had already expressed it with his actions. Seeing Hua luoshen¡¯s look, they knew that he was serious. He was looking at the shyness in Sui Luoxin¡¯s eyes, which was completely inconsistent with the rumors. However, they were very happy to see their sisters happy. ¡°Little Sui is a very good girl. Hua Luoshen, don¡¯t let her down. Don¡¯t listen to those rumors. Although your family is very well off, we are not vegetarians. If you bully little Sui in the future, we will definitely not let you off, ¡± she said The girl waved her fist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xin Xin and I are truly in love. I will always be good to her, pamper her, love her, and won¡¯t let her down. ¡± At the end, Hua luoshen hugged the person in his arms and leaned over to kiss her forehead. Clap Clap Clap. Suddenly, no one knew who took the lead, but in an instant, applause rang out everywhere. Some were happy, while others were full of jealousy. Those women who were thinking about Hua Luoshen were cursing Sui Luoxin and their feelings in their hearts. ¡°thank you, everyone. ¡± Hua luoshen hugged the people around him and looked at the people around him. He saw that almost everyone was looking over. At this time, the applause was over. The Huge Hall was silent. Hua luoshen¡¯s eyes flashed and he said, ¡°I take this opportunity to announce something. Sui Luoxin and I are in love. The engagement date is next month. If everyone is willing, we welcome everyone to come. ¡± Hua. Hua luoshen¡¯s words seemed to have thrown a small stone into everyone¡¯s hearts, causing ripples. Unexpectedly, not only was their matter real, it was also serious, and they were even about to get engaged. ¡°Little Sui, congratulations, ¡± the girl said first. The rest of the people came forward to congratulate him one after another. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it! ¡± Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded. A cute girl in a princess dress with a bun on her head ran over with an angry face and glared at Sui luoxin unhappily. ¡°My little prince, I won¡¯t allow you to marry her! ¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s dress, it was obvious that she was not here to attend the party. It should be Hua luoshen¡¯s nectar, or the rich nectar. Hua luoshen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°It¡¯s not up to anyone else to ask who I want to marry. ¡± If someone objected, even if it was his nectar, he wouldn¡¯t give her a good look. Seeing that Hua luoshen was being so mean to her, the girl pursed her lips and started crying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it. Little Prince, you belong to everyone. You can¡¯t marry her. She¡¯s a fickle woman and she¡¯s older than you. You can¡¯t marry her¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! If you say anything to slander Xin Xin, I don¡¯t care who you are, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to say anything harsh about Xin Xin. These damn women actually slander her like this. Chapter 810 ¡°Little Prince¡­ ¡± Rustle. The girl¡¯s tears immediately rolled down in grievance, but she still stared at Sui Luoxin, not letting go in the slightest. When the others saw this, they all looked at Hua luoshen to see how he would deal with it. If he used drastic measures, it meant that he really loved Sui Luoxin, and if the matter was settled¡­ ¡­ When Zhou Jing and the others saw that someone was stopping them, they couldn¡¯t help but gloat. But Zhou Jing was still angry. They didn¡¯t expect that Sui Luoxin could actually get Hua luoshen¡¯s love. No matter how long their love cycle was, it was enough time to deal with her. When she thought about how she hadn¡¯t become a manager yet and how her dreams had been shattered, she wasn¡¯t willing to give up. Why! ! God wanted to treat a hardworking person like this, yet he favored that B * Tch who liked to make connections and take shortcuts. The more she thought about it, the Angrier Zhou Jing became. She inadvertently looked at Yun Weiyang who was at the periphery. When she thought about how Sui Luoxin had cared for her, her eyes turned and a sinister plot appeared in her eyes. Taking advantage of the fact that the others weren¡¯t paying attention, Zhou Jing took a few steps back and hid in the dark where she thought she was. She took out her phone and took a few photos of Yun Weiyang. Looking at her masterpiece on the phone, the corners of Zhou Jing¡¯s mouth curled up. Her eyes were very proud, and her gaze fell on Sui Luoxin, who was not far away. HMPH! Be Happy, be excited, be proud. I¡¯ll see how long you can be sweet. If you don¡¯t let me live, I won¡¯t let you live. She looked back at the photos and saw that the person in the photos was exquisite and unrelated. Her small face was moist, and her face was full of smiles. Everything was so pure and cute. The more she looked at Zhou Jing, the more the anger in her heart could not be stopped. When she was in a bad situation, she hated to see others being better than her, especially when this woman was brought by Sui Luoxin. Just laugh. I¡¯ll see if you can still laugh tomorrow. After editing and finding a familiar number, Zhou Jing was about to send it out. Hua Luoshen held the person in his arms and took a few steps forward. Just as he was about to deal with the disgusting girl in front of him, suddenly, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of Zhou Jing¡¯s actions from the corner of his eye not far away. Immediately, he flew into a rage. With a dark face, he took out his mobile phone and smashed it heavily at her. This process happened very quickly. The rest of the people only felt something flash past their heads. Unexpectedly, they only heard Zhou Jing scream. The others saw two mobile phones fall to the ground, while Zhou Jing covered her wrists with a ferocious face. Sui luoxin heard the sound and looked over. When she saw the two mobile phones on the ground, her face darkened. Her eyes were dark. She pushed Hua Luoshen away and walked over in large strides When Zhou Jing reacted and was about to pick up the phone on the ground, she picked up Zhou Jing¡¯s phone first. At this time, the phone screen was not locked, it just dimmed down. Sui luoxin¡¯s finger lightly touched it, and the screen lit up again. The photo of Yun Weiyang clearly entered her eyes. She had guessed correctly. She actually wanted to create vicious news for Yang Yang. Since the tricks in the circle were going to be used on Yang Yang. She actually dared to make a move on her sister. Very good, this woman was simply courting death. But at this time, Sui luoxin¡¯s entire body was terrifyingly gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡± She gritted her teeth and glared at Zhou Jing maliciously. Seeing that the matter had been discovered, and that she was only one step away from success, Zhou Jing was very upset. However, when she saw Sui Luoxin¡¯s angry appearance, she was a little afraid, but she still buried the fear in her heart and fearlessly met her gaze. Chapter 811 ¡°Sui Luoxin, I know you have a backer now and are very successful. But you can¡¯t always target me. What did I do wrong? But I am no longer your manager. You can¡¯t do anything to me. ¡± When she opened her mouth, Zhou Jing turned the truth upside down. Hearing Sui Luoxin¡¯s words, a few of her friends were angry. Holding her phone and pointing the picture at Zhou Jing, Sui luoxin sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Then can you explain what¡¯s going on? ¡± When Sui luoxin flipped the phone, the photo was seen by many people. Now that she was facing Zhou Jing, the people on the other side naturally saw it clearly. Looking at the photo, the beautiful woman looked more and more familiar, but some people still recognized her. Young Master Jue¡¯s wife. Oh, my God! This woman was simply courting death. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhou Jing. The way they looked at her was like looking at a dead person. In their circle, and everyone here was clear-minded, they naturally knew what Zhou Jing was going to do. Wasn¡¯t it just taking a photo and making up a fake but promising news. Zhou Jing blinked her eyes, but still refused to admit it. ¡°It¡¯s just a photo. I saw your sister¡¯s beauty and thought she was a promising talent, so Sui Luoxin, don¡¯t be a scoundrel. ¡± Suddenly, Hua Luoshen, who had come over at some point, held Sui Luoxin¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Xinxin, why bother with such a person? Don¡¯t be angry. To deal with this kind of person, just settle it directly. There¡¯s no need to be like this. ¡± Hua luoshen¡¯s casual words were not only shocking to the onlookers, not to mention the person involved, Zhou Jing. At this time, her legs were trembling. She opened her mouth and wanted to quibble. ¡°Why is it so lively here? ¡± Hearing the voice, the others instantly made way for the people who came. Qi Feng, a famous director in the country. He was also one of the three great directors, and his status was self-evident. Entering the inner circle, looking at the strange atmosphere inside, director Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Little Hua, Little Sui, what are you two doing? What made you so angry? I have told you long ago. Anger hurts the body, but you just don¡¯t listen. ¡± Boom. Director Qi¡¯s words were like thunder in the ears of the others. They never expected the famous director Qi and Sui Luoxin to be so familiar with each other. They didn¡¯t blame Hua Luoshen. After all, his family¡¯s name was there, mainly Sui Luoxin. She was just a female star who had just been banned. Why.. Why¡­ ¡­ They didn¡¯t dare to imagine. Especially Ying Tongtong, Jing Lu, and a few other women. They were so jealous that they went crazy. If they were so familiar with director Qi, they wouldn¡¯t worry about not having a good show to shoot. ¡°Director Qi, I told you not to call me Xiao Hua. Xiao Hua, why are you still calling me Xiao Hua? Why are you still calling me Xiao Hua in front of so many people? ¡± Hua luoshen couldn¡¯t help but look at the person with hidden bitterness. ¡°Haha, who asked you to have the surname of Hua? If I don¡¯t call you Xiao Hua, what should I call you? ¡± Director Qi laughed heartily, but it was obvious that his laughter was intentional. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have so much time to play dirty with you. Today, I am here to introduce someone to Little Sui. ¡± As he spoke, director Qi gestured to the people around him. ¡°The famous producer, Banfang, is especially good at ancient costume dramas. As long as it is ancient, he is good at all of them¡­ ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to flatter me like that. Everyone knows about this¡­ ¡± the producer of Banfang interrupted director Qi¡¯s words with a rather smug look on his face. ¡°Yo, you say you¡¯re not fat, but you¡¯re still panting, ¡± director Qi could not help but retort. Chapter 812 Although his words were good, his face was full of smiles. It seemed that the two of them were very close. The producer of the banquet ignored director Qi and directly pushed him away. ¡°Sui Luoxin, right? Since Qi Feng that guy called you little Sui, I will follow the public and call you little Sui. ¡± Hearing this, everyone was speechless. Since when did director Qi become the public alone. Fine, you are a famous producer, so you have the final say. ¡°Hello, I have long¡­ ¡± hearing this, Sui luoxin looked at the fifty-year-old man in front of her, who was full of energy, but her actual age could not be seen. She was excited and happy. The name of the Banquet Party was not smaller than director Qi¡¯s. It was great to be able to work with him. ¡°Stop. ¡± Suddenly, the banquet party directly interrupted Sui luoxin¡¯s words ¡°If you¡¯re being polite, my ears are hurting from listening to you. We will be very familiar with each other in the future. If you¡¯re being polite, don¡¯t bother. I heard that Xinxin media, which has been very popular recently, was created by you. Not Bad, not bad. ¡± Ying Tongtong and the others couldn¡¯t hear the rest of the words. They were temporarily deaf. Right now, there were only a few words circulating in their minds. The CEO of Xinxin media was Sui Luoxin, and Sui Luoxin was the CEO of Xinxin media¡­ ¡­ No, it was impossible. How could this be true! ! They did not believe it. But the truth was right in front of them, and they could not help but believe it. There was another person who wanted to die, and that was Zhou Jing. She looked at Sui luoxin in shock, surprise, and disbelief. She would never have thought that Sui Luoxin had such great abilities. Could it be that Hua Luoshen had helped her. ¡°It was just a joke, ¡± Sui luoxin said modestly. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk to each other here. Stop being so polite. I¡¯m sick of hearing it, ¡± director Qi, who was unwilling to be lonely, said again. ¡°Little Sui, in the future, when you have nothing to do, follow this guy and let him take care of you for a period of time. I guarantee that you will gain a lot. ¡± ¡°I thank you two old guys on behalf of Xin Xin. ¡± Hua luoshen¡¯s words were not very pleasant, but it was not difficult to hear that they were familiar. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, right? Xin Xin and I are in love. We are engaged next month. ¡± However, before Hua luoshen could finish showing off, director Qi and director Qi rolled their eyes at him. ¡°You really think I don¡¯t know about your little tricks. Every time you see Little Sui, it¡¯s like a mouse seeing honey. You can¡¯t wait to pounce on him immediately, ¡± director Qi said. ¡°How can you compare me like this? At least you can compare me to be handsome or cute. ¡± Hua luoshen couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful. ¡°NO WAY! ¡± Director Qi didn¡¯t give him face and said childishly, ¡°but speaking of which, you¡¯ve been spying on little Sui since you were young. Poor Little Sui. She doesn¡¯t know that she has been missed by a wolf since she was so young. ¡± Hehe¡­ ¡­ Hearing this, Hua luoshen laughed foolishly and touched his head. Obviously, it was self-evident. The others didn¡¯t expect that Hua Luoshen and Sui Luoxin had known each other so long ago. ¡°My family is very satisfied with the daughter-in-law I chose. ¡± As he spoke, Hua luoshen deliberately glanced at the others. Alright, he said this on purpose. Firstly, it was to prove to the future wife, and secondly, it was to shut some people up. ¡°We have been childhood friends since we were young. The two families are very supportive of our matters. ¡± The others didn¡¯t know what words to use to express their feelings. Today was really an unexpected accident. After hearing so many revelations. Childhood sweethearts, two families agreed, very compatible. In that case, Sui Luoxin¡¯s family conditions were not bad, but this Sui Luoxin hid it really well. Chapter 813 Everyone thought that she came from an ordinary family. Sui luoxin¡¯s identity dealt a heavy blow to Ying Tongtong and the others. Standing there, her body was on the verge of collapse. But she was still unwilling to accept it. And when Zhou Jing heard that Sui luoxin was actually from a prestigious family, she felt her vision go black and she almost fell. At this moment, it was as if she was standing in an ice cellar. Her entire body was ice-cold, as if she had lost consciousness. She knew that she was finished, completely finished. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been greedy. It was all because she was greedy. If she wasn¡¯t greedy, she wouldn¡¯t have targeted Sui Luoxin. If she hadn¡¯t targeted her, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. If she hadn¡¯t targeted her, with her status as Sui Luoxin¡¯s former manager, she might have been able to go to her company. Then, her dreams in the future would be easy to obtain. But, there was no future¡­ ¡­ And there was no medicine for regret¡­ ¡­ Seeing that the matter she had been hiding was brought up and looking at the resentful eyes of her friends, Sui luoxin smiled apologetically at them She quickly explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. My family didn¡¯t agree with my acting at all, so they didn¡¯t support it at all. How could I dare to use my family¡¯s name like some people? ¡± As she spoke, Sui Luoxin glared at Hua Luoshen, who was beside her. This guy used his family¡¯s name to make a name for himself in the industry, and he did it with ease. Some people, or rather, people who relied on their family, weren¡¯t considered capable. But if he had a good start, why didn¡¯t he use it? If he didn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t he be a fool? As long as this person was ambitious, wouldn¡¯t it be good to have a correct view of the world. ¡°However, I am now taking a step back from the background. My family is very supportive of this. I treat my subordinates very well. Do you want to jump ship and join me? ¡± At the end, Sui Luoxin couldn¡¯t help but brazenly poach people. These sisters¡¯acting skills were very good, but most of them didn¡¯t get a chance to show off. ¡°I was wondering who was so bold that even my people would brazenly poach people. So it was your strong woman. ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan¡¯s voice sounded with ridicule. Hearing this, everyone looked over. They saw a man with a unique aura walking over. His slender legs, long figure, and unique aura simply captivated the women. However, young master Jue¡¯s aura was still a little more powerful. Shi Jue, young Master Jue. But why was he here? It seemed like his career did not involve this area. Could it be because of this person. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Weiyang, who had been silent all this while. At this moment, she was bent over with her back facing everyone. She really wanted to escape. The moment she saw Shi Jue, Yun Weiyang shrunk her neck and bent over, wanting to hide and escape. She lied to herself and carried Shi jue on her back. In her heart, she kept thinking, can¡¯t see me, can¡¯t see me¡­ ¡­ She felt very aggrieved. Why is this guy here. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Suddenly, a young and tender-looking young hunk looked at Yun Weiyang who was bent over with concern. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes rolled. A crafty look flashed across her eyes. She instantly covered her stomach, wrinkled her small face, and said with an uncomfortable expression, ¡°my, my stomach hurts. Do you know where the washroom is? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s¡­ ¡± the young hunk raised his hand and wanted to point at Yun Weiyang, but then he thought, forget it. Since I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll bring her there. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there. Does it hurt very badly? Do you want to go to the hospital? ¡± Yun Weiyang forced a smile. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. This is a normal reaction of a woman. ¡± The young hunk was slightly stunned. In the next moment, he suddenly came to a realization, but his fair little face instantly turned red. Chapter 814 Obviously, the fresh meat¡¯s imagination was not bad. Yun Weiyang paid attention to Shi Jue¡¯s movements and inadvertently caught a glimpse of the red-faced fresh meat from the corner of her eyes. She could not help but be speechless. Such innocence, no wonder she was so innocent. She did not see that everyone here was avoiding her. Only this little fellow foolishly rushed forward. Since entering, Shi Jue¡¯s vision had accurately found Yun Weiyang¡¯s location. The corners of his mouth held a smile, and his gaze was like a hunter seeing his prey. However, just as he was looking at a young hunk who was trying to curry favor with his wife, a cold aura suddenly shot out from his body. Yang Er, who was looking at him again, was actually teasing the young hunk. Suddenly, his face darkened again, and he gritted his teeth. Yang Er, it seems like you want to spend the rest of your life in bed. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang, who was running away, trembled all over. She felt a chill invading her. Over here, Sui luoxin looked at the person who came and her gaze fell on Shi Jue. When she saw the cold gaze he gave her, she couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck. Then she saw Chu Yuan beside him. She straightened her body and retorted, ¡°No, I¡¯m not brazen. I dug behind your back. ¡± As soon as Sui luoxin finished speaking, two people had already arrived in front of her. Shi Jue directly ignored the people around him and glared at Sui Luoxin. His gaze fell on a figure who was still hiding in the crowd and wanted to escape. His voice was low and cold. ¡°You guys continue. I¡¯ll find someone. ¡± As he spoke, in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.. He took large strides and headed straight for Yun Weiyang without any obstruction. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s posture and seeing the comical Yun Weiyang, the others could not help but laugh in their hearts. So it turned out that young master jue and the others¡¯lives were actually so interesting. Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, why was there no sound? Before Yun Weiyang could react in time, she suddenly heard the sound of leather shoes rubbing against the ground from behind her. Even though it was on her back, it was very familiar. It was so familiar to her bones. Yun Weiyang could not help but put on a bitter face and slowly straightened her body. She knew that she could not avoid it. Fight for it and be lenient with her. Suddenly, under the young hunk¡¯s surprised gaze, Yun Weiyang slowly turned around. The corners of her mouth curled up as she looked at the person who had come with a smile. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re here. ¡± However, what she received was Shi jue¡¯s cold snort. Darling. Didn¡¯t they usually call him jue? ! ! Wasn¡¯t it too late to curry favor at this time? UGH! Yun Weiyang blinked her eyes. CAN¡¯T I? ! ! Then, she continued to work hard and went up to greet him with a smile. ¡°I brought my sister a gown and followed her here out of curiosity. I didn¡¯t expect that this place would be quite fun, ¡± Yun Weiyang explained. Humph. However, she still got a cold snort from Shi Jue. He hadn¡¯t had enough yet. He had planned to go home and continue. Now that he had wasted so much time, he thought that he would forgive her if he tried to please her. She was so beautiful. Yun Weiyang was about to hug Shi jue¡¯s arm when suddenly, the young hunk who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He directly blocked Yun Weiyang behind him and met Shi Jue¡¯s malicious eyes. ¡°What are you going to do? Men who bully women are scum. ¡± ¡°Little Tong, what are you going to do? ! ¡± Suddenly, an older boy wanted to pull the young hunk away. This silly boy didn¡¯t have any sense at all. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in the couple¡¯s affairs. If he offended young master Jue, he would be finished. ¡°Let me go, I¡­ Wu¡­ ¡± before the young fresh meat could finish his words, the boy covered his mouth and dragged him to the side ¡­ Chapter 815 ¡°My little ancestor, be more honest. Look carefully¡­ ¡± as he spoke, the boy gestured to Shi Jue. Without anyone obstructing her, Yun Weiyang completely appeared in front of Shi Jue. Just as she was about to Fawn over him again, Shi jue suddenly said, ¡°154 minutes. ¡± Very good, a very good number. Shi Jue was angry but also very satisfied. Yun Weiyang was slightly stunned. She did not understand what he meant at all. Shi Jue smiled at a certain someone who was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to know. ¡± As he finished speaking, he strode forward and carried a certain woman horizontally. He wanted to carry her, but he was afraid that Yang ¡®er would suffer, and he was also afraid that she would lose face, so he could only change his strategy. Ah! Unexpectedly, Yun Weiyang cried out in surprise. When she came back to her senses, she was already lying in a certain person¡¯s arms. Looking at the gazes of the others, she could not help but blush. Her Fair arms wrapped around Shi Jue¡¯s neck, and she buried her head in his neck, pretending to be an ostrich. It was really embarrassing. ¡°everyone, continue. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡± Shi Jue left with the beautiful woman in his arms. It seemed that young master jue really doted on his wife. Even though he was angry, his eyes were filled with a strong reluctance to part. It was love. MMM MMM¡­ ¡­ Only the fresh meat could not figure out what he was doing. ¡°that man is the legendary young master jue. The woman in his arms is his wife. The two of them are playing around in different ways. Why are you following them? If Young Master Jue thinks that you are trying to seduce his wife and wants to deal with you, you will be finished. ¡± The boy He leaned against the fresh meat¡¯s ear and reminded him. Hearing this, the fresh meat finally calmed down. However, his eyes were filled with disbelief. Jing Lu and the others were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the girl to be young master Jue¡¯s wife. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t too rude just now. At this moment, Zhou Jing¡¯s face was deathly Pale, and cold sweat was dripping down her face. Her entire body was trembling like a sieve, as if she was going to faint in the next moment. Then, as expected, Shi Jue¡¯s figure just disappeared at the door. There was a bang. Zhou Jing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fainted. At this moment, she definitely didn¡¯t want to wake up again. Outside the villa. Yun Weiyang didn¡¯t know what happened inside, and she didn¡¯t have the leisure to know now. The most important thing now was to make her beloved calm down. Otherwise, she would be dead for sure tonight. ¡°Jue, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. who asked you to be so unrestrained? I¡¯m scared. ¡± Yun Weiyang raised her head and explained as she hugged Shi Jue¡¯s neck with her slender and smooth arms. Shi Jue gave the person in his arms an indifferent look, but he still did not want to let her go. ¡°You¡¯re so adorable, you¡¯re so strong, and you¡¯re still enduring. You¡¯re only thinking about yourself. Have you ever thought about how I feel? ¡± Yun Weiyang could not take it anymore. She said something embarrassing, but there were some words that she was still too embarrassed to say. Shi Jue was very happy to hear that from his Yang ¡®er. Which man wouldn¡¯t like his woman to praise him, especially in that aspect. But still, he didn¡¯t want to let her off so easily. ¡°It¡¯s not long, I¡¯ll let you rest. ¡± Hearing someone¡¯s shameless words, Yun Weiyang really wanted to beat him up. A few hours at a time, and it wasn¡¯t long! ? Then what was called a long time! And Rest? ! ! What was the use of her resting for a period of time. Feeling stifled, Yun Weiyang did not want to bother with him and shut her mouth. Seeing Yun Weiyang¡¯s small expression, Shi Jue curled his lips into a smile. It was fine. When he returned, he would make her speak willingly. Chapter 816 After carrying Yun Weiyang into the car, Shi jue sat in it and continued to carry her along the way. However, he was very well-behaved, very well-behaved. Not to mention teasing Yun Weiyang, he barely moved at all. Just when Yun Weiyang thought that a certain someone had finally thought things through. Aristocratic family. Just as she got out of the car, Shi jue carried a certain someone out again. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the fervor in a certain someone¡¯s eyes. Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart tightened. When she looked at the two little babies from afar, she pleaded for help, ¡°babies, hurry up and save mommy¡­ ¡± However, it was unknown whether the two little ones had not heard or had gotten used to it. They completely ignored Yun Weiyang and did not even show any strange expressions. Yun Weiyang could only watch helplessly as the little babies disappeared in front of her. The last Straw to save her was gone. She lowered her head dejectedly and accepted her fate. At this moment, the two little ones outside looked at each other. ¡°Do you really not need to save mommy? ¡± Du Du opened her big watery eyes and looked at Dian Dian in front of her. Dian Dian didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°If you want to get scolded, go ahead! ¡± If they appeared, he could imagine how furious his father would be. Tch. Du Du sneered and rolled her eyes at Dian Dian. ¡°Dad won¡¯t be willing to scold me. ¡± Because he will only scold me. Dian Dian thought to herself. Then, she ignored her sister behind her and left quickly. ¡°Hey, brother, wait for me. We agreed to play together. You can¡¯t lie to me¡­ ¡± Du du shouted as she chased after Dian Dian with her Chubby short legs. At this moment, Du Du had completely forgotten that she still had a mother to save. However, how could her short legs catch up to Dian Dian? Gradually, the distance between the two of them grew wider and wider. Du Du could not help but flatten her small face. Her eyes were filled with tears, as if she was going to cry at the next moment. It was as if Dian Dian knew. She did not know when she had stopped, but she still did not turn around. Seeing this, Du Du finally tugged at the corner of her mouth. She forced her tears back and jogged over. ¡°So slow. You should lose weight. If you continue to gain weight, no one will want you, ¡± Dian Dian said coldly when she heard footsteps behind her. HMPH. Du Du snorted coldly and took a few deep breaths. At this moment, her small face was flushed red and beads of sweat gradually appeared on her face. ¡°I won¡¯t. Mother said I¡¯m very cute. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m pitiful and no one loves me. ¡± ¡°Dian Dian, you¡¯re so bad. ¡± Hearing this, Du Du pouted her small mouth and glared at a certain brother who kept talking about her. Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s eyes turned. She turned around and looked at du Du¡¯s fat little body. Then, she looked at a piece of floor-to-ceiling glass beside her. It just so happened to reflect the two of them ¡°Take a look for yourself. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re my sister when you get out. I don¡¯t have a sister as Chubby as you. ¡± Du Du looked at her chubby but cute little body through the glass, then looked at Dian Dian¡¯s lean and well-shaped appearance. She pouted. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Dian Dian¡¯s figure was really good. However, if she were to lose weight, she would definitely have to give up her favorite dessert. Good figure, dessert, good figure, dessert¡­ ¡­ Which one should she choose! ? ? Du Du tilted her little head and began to struggle. They had been in the same stomach for so long, so how could Dian Dian Not Know Du Du¡¯s thoughts? Furthermore, her thoughts were written all over her face. Just as she was about to add a sentence that would hit her even harder, suddenly, someone beat her to it. ¡°My babies, hurry up and come over for dinner. Little Darling, I¡¯ve prepared your favorite dessert for you tonight. ¡± Chapter 817 Hearing this, Du Du¡¯s eyes lit up, and a happy smile climbed onto her chubby face. She grinned and shouted, ¡°great-grandfather, I¡¯m coming. ¡± As she said this, she quickly ran away with her short legs. Looking at Du Du¡¯s impatient look and her figure that was like a small rocket at this moment, Dian Dian sighed helplessly and shook her head. Forget it, it seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to lose weight if she wanted to. Forget it, just let it be. If she grew up, with such a figure, at least she wouldn¡¯t be missed by those hungry wolves, so that he and his father wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her. What Dian Dian did not know was that in the future, when du Du grew up, it was because of her figure that she was ridiculed, hurt, and wronged several times. In the end, she made up her mind to lose weight. In the bedroom. After Shi Jue carried Yun Weiyang into the bedroom, he closed the door with a bang and went straight to their big bed. Holding Shi Jue¡¯s arm tightly, Yun Weiyang knew what was waiting for her, and she could not help but be afraid. She begged for mercy repeatedly. ¡°Jue, I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. Please spare me. ¡± Standing by the bed, Shi jue glanced at the pitiful and flattering woman in his arms and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You really want me to spare you? ¡± Yun Weiyang nodded repeatedly. As long as he spared her, she would do anything. After a while, Shi jue¡¯s expression eased up a lot. Gradually, Yun Weiyang thought that he would agree, so she let down her guard. Suddenly, she felt her body rise into the air and do a free fall. In the next second, she fell onto the soft bed. Before she could regain her senses, Shi Jue leaned over her body and bound her legs with his legs. He placed one of her hands on the top of her head and used one hand to bind her, while the other hand traced the outline of her face. Squinting his Eagle Eyes, he stared into her eyes, not allowing her to escape. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you¡¯re not good. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already realized my mistake. ¡± After struggling for a while and failing to break free, Yun Weiyang knew that she was done for. She held her small face and said aggrievedly. Uh Huh! ? ? Shi Jue raised his eyebrows and suddenly lowered his head to approach her sensitive ear. The hot air that was exhaled continuously entered through the ear holes. It was itchy and Yun Weiyang really wanted to scratch it, but she could not move her entire body. She could only shrink her neck and then shrink her neck again, trying to ease the discomfort. ¡°those Gigolos are better looking than me, ¡± Shi Jue said in a low voice as if he had seen enough. What? ! ! What Gigolos? There are no Gigolos. Yun Weiyang¡¯s face was full of confusion. Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. ¡°yang-er, do you need me to remind you? ¡± Suddenly, the scene from the cocktail party flashed in her mind. The corner of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. This guy was really jealous of everyone. However, to be honest, those fresh meat and old bacon were really not wrong. Their looks were definitely outstanding. No wonder they could attract so many fans. Shi Jue knew what Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze was. Suddenly, the corners of his lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, I will let you know that those guys who have plastic surgery are far inferior to me. ¡± After saying that, Shi jue swallowed the small and cute earlobe that he had long wanted. Yun Weiyang could not help but tremble. As Shi Jue allowed her to do so, the tip of his tongue continued to tease and tease her. As he felt the changes in Yun Weiyang¡¯s body, he could not help but let out a triumphant smile. His Yang ¡®Er was the most sensitive. He did not stop talking and his hands were not honest. He tore off the scarf that was specially wrapped around her neck to cover the little strawberry. Rubbing against her exposed skin, it ignited a fire of desire. Chapter 818 ¡°Don¡¯t, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. ¡± Yun Weiyang tilted her head, still wanting to make a final struggle. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s actions paused, and the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely. Only she could ruin the atmosphere like this. ¡°I¡¯ll just eat it, ¡± Shi Jue said lightly. Uh. When Yun Weiyang heard someone¡¯s shameless words, she really wanted to give him a slap. He was going to kill her. ¡°No, Jue, what are you, uh¡­ ¡± She was hungry. who was the one who didn¡¯t let her eat. However, just as she was about to get up, Yun Weiyang frowned and looked like she was in pain. Her old waist really wasn¡¯t hers anymore. Hence, Yun Weiyang lay on the bed with a peace of mind and enjoyed a certain someone¡¯s service. Shi Jue shook his head helplessly when he saw Yun Weiyang¡¯s tiny emotions. However, the doting look in his eyes did not diminish as he looked at her with deep affection. Two burning gazes were staring at you, staring at you, staring at you. No matter how broad-minded you were, you couldn¡¯t just pretend that you didn¡¯t know anything, right. Yun Weiyang opened her eyes unhappily. ¡°help me up. I want to eat. ¡± ¡°Yes, my dear empress. ¡± For once, Shi Jue obediently and seriously imitated the actions of the people on TV. Pfft. In the next moment, Yun Weiyang laughed. Although Shi Jue¡¯s actions were very pleasing to the eye, it really didn¡¯t fit his status. It made one feel that a eunuch was the opposite of an emperor making a dragon chair. ¡°You¡¯re smiling. Let¡¯s eat. ¡± He helped Yun Weiyang to sit by the bed and pushed the tray in front of her while he sat opposite her and watched her eat. Yun Weiyang had long fainted from hunger. When she saw the food, she did not have any image to speak of. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. Shi Jue turned his body sideways and found a comfortable position. With one hand under his chin, he looked at Yun Weiyang calmly. Chapter 819 ¡°Oh. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang did not mind. She thought that Shi jue had really eaten. HMPH, she really thought that she did not know anything. A certain someone¡¯s gaze almost burned her. She was not a fool, so how could she not feel it. However, seeing that jue was thinking about her body and restraining himself, she felt heartache and was also a little touched. For the sake of her lover¡¯s body, a man who could control himself was a true good man. After eating, Yun Weiyang called the servant to tidy up and lay on the bed to rest. After she calmed down, she remembered that there was still something important that she had forgotten to ask. Forget it, it¡¯s getting late today. I¡¯ll ask again tomorrow. Her mind was empty. Not long after, she heard Yun Weiyang¡¯s light breathing. Suddenly, the bedroom door opened. Shi Jue came in with a white towel wrapped around his waist. When the door opened, a gust of cold air from Shi Jue¡¯s body rushed into the warm room. Just now, he could not take it anymore and went to the next room to take a cold shower Seeing that Yang ¡®Er was already asleep, even at this moment, there was still a trace of exhaustion on her small face. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with heartache. It was all his fault for competing with her. It should take a few days. Anyway, there was still a lifetime of time in the future. After his body was warm, Shi jue went to bed and hugged his beauty to sleep. The next day. The warm sunlight shone through the window lattice into the room, onto the big bed, and onto Yun Weiyang¡¯s delicate little face. After a while, it was unknown whether she was disturbed by the sunlight or not. Yun Weiyang opened her eyes and looked at the time. It was already ten o¡¯clock. She could not help but lose her sleepiness completely. She did not need to look to know that Shi jue had already gone to work. She remembered that she did not have the chance to ask him about it last night and immediately got up to wash up. Just as she opened the bedroom door, Yun Weiyang saw a servant standing at the door. Seeing her come out, the servant quickly said, ¡°Madam, the CEO asked me to wait for you here. When you wake up, he asked me to serve you breakfast. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang was slightly stunned. It was just a meal, there was no need to serve her. However, thinking about the madness of a certain someone last night, she immediately understood what he meant. In an instant, Yun Weiyang was angry, but her fair face was covered in red. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go down and eat. ¡± Yun Weiyang waved her hand and said somewhat unnaturally. As soon as she finished speaking, she left first. Her footsteps were clearly a little flustered as she fled. Chapter 820 Seeing this, the maid pursed her lips and laughed lightly. Madam was really cute. In the living room. After eating, Yun Weiyang sat on the SOFA. She had just picked up a magazine and had yet to open it when she suddenly remembered that she didn¡¯t know how jue¡¯s hidden illness was being treated. She couldn¡¯t help but dismiss the surrounding maids and call out to Xiao Qi. ¡°Madam, what are your orders? ¡±XiaooQii instantly appeared and said respectfully. ¡°Let me ask you, how is Jue¡¯s illness being treated? ¡± Yun Weiyang went straight to the point. Xiao Qi was slightly startled, but he quickly understood what Yun Weiyang meant. ¡°Young Master has looked for a few famous psychologists, but there is no effect, but young master is still persisting. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang frowned, feeling that something was wrong. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°Then what about Qi Qingya! Didn¡¯t she come? ¡± ¡°Why did you look for her? ¡± Xiao Qi asked casually, looking at Yun Weiyang in surprise. He felt that his wife¡¯s brain had deteriorated after a trip to country M. Young master couldn¡¯t even avoid her, so why did he look for this woman with impure thoughts. Besides, madam, you¡¯re so assured. You¡¯re so generous to let the young master come into contact with that woman. Qi Qingya didn¡¯t come! ? ? Yun Weiyang¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. Although her heart was somewhat sweet, compared to Jue¡¯s body, she was more concerned about the latter. No, regardless of whether she was willing or not, she had to let Qi Qingya try. She really didn¡¯t want to see jue enter the hospital because of this reason. Yun Weiyang seriously instructed Xiao Qi, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few minutes to get Qi Qingya¡¯s phone number. ¡± Since Jue didn¡¯t want to contact Qi Qingya, then let her come. Xiao Qi was somewhat unwilling and pouted. ¡°Madam, why are you looking for her? ¡± ¡°If I tell you to go, then go. Why are you talking so much nonsense? ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but stare at Xiao Qi with a stern face. After thinking about Xiao Qi¡¯s compromise, well, Madam¡¯s orders were the most important, but she still had to tell young master. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Shi jue, or I won¡¯t forgive you. ¡± As if she knew what Xiao Qi was thinking, Yun Weiyang added. Xiao Qi, who had turned halfway, suddenly paused and nodded awkwardly. In the next moment, he strode out. However, the moment he stepped out of the door, the corners of Xiao Qi¡¯s mouth curled up with a smug look on his face. Madam, you didn¡¯t want me to tell you, but you didn¡¯t say that you wouldn¡¯t let anyone else tell you. Xiao Qi was very efficient in his work. In a short while, he got Yun Weiyang¡¯s number. He waved his hand to let him go. Holding her phone, Yun Weiyang dialed that strange number. Listening to the beautiful music ringing inside, she felt a little emotional. This was the first time she had called Qi Qingya¡¯s love rival, and it was on her own initiative. Life is really unpredictable. A moment later, the call went through. Qi Qingya¡¯s voice rang. ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Qi. I¡¯m Shi Jue¡¯s wife. Could you please come out and meet me? ¡± Yun Weiyang tried her best to relax her tone. She was really afraid that Qi Qingya would not agree. After all, the situation yesterday was somewhat unpleasant. On the other side, Qi Qingya was obviously a little surprised. She dismissed the maid and went upstairs. As she walked, she had a smile on her face, but her words were not so pleasant to hear ¡°This is really surprising. What¡¯s the matter with you? If you want my sister to leave Shi Jue, I advise you to give up on this idea. You¡¯re the third party. You¡¯re the one who should leave the most. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang frowned. She had forgotten to ask Xiao Qi. Why did this Qi Qingya look like a completely different person compared to before? What was going on? Chapter 821 However, the most important thing now was to let her come out. They needed to have a good talk. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not about that. Perhaps you¡¯ll be interested in what I have to say. As for whether you¡¯ll come or not, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± In the end, Yun Weiyang directly goaded her. She gave an address and time and hung up. She was afraid that, with Qi Qingya¡¯s shrewdness, she would guess that she had something to ask of her and was even more unwilling to come out. ¡°Xiao Qi. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang called out again. ¡°Madam. ¡± ¡°Why is Qi Qingya different from before? ¡± The person who had always resented her and madly loved Shi Jue had actually changed. ¡°Oh, madam is talking about this matter. Qi Qingya has lost her memory. She lost her memory when she woke up. ¡± Lost Her memory? ! ! Yun Weiyang narrowed her eyes and the light in her eyes flowed. She lost her memory after only sleeping for a short while. Could it be because Qi Qingling gave her medicine at that time? However, what kind of medicine could actually cause people to lose their memory? She was really curious. This loss of memory was too sudden. Whether Qi Qingya really lost her memory or was pretending, she had to ask for her help. ¡°Xiao Qi, drive. Let¡¯s go out for a while. ¡± As she said that, Yun Weiyang carried her bag, got up, and walked out first. Looking at Yun Weiyang¡¯s back, Xiao Qi secretly sent a text message behind her. Naturally, it was a snitch. Downtown, noyu cafe. She asked for a seat by the window and let Xiao Qi stay in the car. She sat down alone and ordered a cup of coffee, slowly drinking as she waited. As time passed, Qi Qingya¡¯s figure still did not appear. Yun Weiyang took out her phone and looked at the time. She found that it had been more than twenty minutes since the agreed time, but Qi Qingya still did not appear. It seemed that she was not coming. Yun Weiyang was a little disappointed and regretful. Just as she was about to get up and leave, a slightly familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. It was here. Seeing the person who came, Yun Weiyang sat down again. She wore a black windbreaker, a black undershirt, and a black short skirt. Her hair was black and she wore a delicate hat, but it was also black. Looking at her outfit, which was completely different from her usual style, Yun Weiyang was a little stunned. Could it be that she really lost her memory. She had lost her memory to the point that even her own habits had changed. ¡°How should I address you? ¡± Qi Qingya came to Yun Weiyang¡¯s side and did not apologize for being late at all. She directly pulled a chair and sat down ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t want to call you that because I don¡¯t admit it. I heard that you look very similar to Shi Jue¡¯s Madam in the past, but you¡¯re not her. Your surname seems to be Yun, right? Then I¡¯ll call you Miss Yun. ¡± ¡°whatever, ¡± Yun Weiyang said indifferently. These were not important. The important thing was to let her cooperate with Jue¡¯s treatment. Qi Qingya felt that Yun Weiyang¡¯s reaction was boring. She had no sense of accomplishment and lost her patience. She went straight to the point. ¡°Why did you call me here? Tell me. ¡± ¡°I want to ask Miss Qi to cooperate and cooperate with the doctor to treat jue. ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingya was very shocked. ¡°Shi Jue is sick? ¡± Wasn¡¯t he fine yesterday? Yun Weiyang shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about this for the time being. As long as Miss Qi agrees, I will tell you everything. ¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t? ¡± Obviously, Qi Qingya was deliberately making things difficult for Yun Weiyang. Yun Weiyang was not surprised at all. If she could make Qi Qingya agree, it would be impossible. ¡°If you have any conditions, feel free to mention them. As long as I can do it, I will agree. ¡± Just as Qi Qingya was about to refuse, her eyes suddenly turned and a strange smile appeared on her lips. ¡°I only have one condition¡­ ¡± Chapter 822 As she said that, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes stared straight at Yun Weiyang. Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling. It couldn¡¯t be that condition, right? If it was true, could she say that it was melodramatic? After a pause, Qi Qingya continued, ¡°that is, you leave Shi jue and leave forever. ¡± As expected. Yun Weiyang wanted to hold her forehead. In the past, she thought that such a thing could only appear on television. Now, it seemed that everything came from life, and it even fell on her. Qi Qingya took Yun Weiyang¡¯s short silence as her unwillingness and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°I thought you loved Shi jue very much and could sacrifice everything for him. It seems that¡¯s all there is to it. Since you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll leave. ¡± As she spoke, Qi Qingya stood up. ¡°Wait a moment. ¡± Yun Weiyang hurriedly stopped her. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Before she could say the word ¡®agree¡¯ , she was interrupted. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you¡¯re not allowed to agree. ¡± Shi Jue, who had suddenly arrived, glanced at Qi Qingya maliciously. He strode to Yun Weiyang¡¯s side and bent down to half-embrace her. ¡°yang-er, you are not allowed to agree. ¡± He repeated. Yun Weiyang had never thought that Shi jue would come. Xiao Qi must have snitched. Xiao Qi expressed that he was wronged. He was not the one who told young master at all. He only told the mistress. ¡°But, jue¡­ ¡± ¡°I said you are not allowed to agree, so you are not allowed to agree. ¡± Shi Jue interrupted Yun Weiyang¡¯s words domineeringly and said firmly. Seeing the two of them showing off their affection, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes were full of impatience. ¡°since you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t call me out. Do you really think that other people¡¯s time is free¡­ ¡± Suddenly, she was glared at by Shi Jue. Qi Qingya obediently shut her mouth, but she glared at them with her eyes full of hatred. ¡°What did you tell me on the phone? Why did you go back on your words? If you didn¡¯t look for her, I would have come here personally. Why did you¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang looked at the person beside her with dissatisfaction. They had clearly said it well before¡­ ¡­ ¡°yang-er, I¡¯ll tell you about this slowly. ¡± Shi Jue gave a perfunctory reply. He hugged her and forcibly took her away. Qi Qingya was left alone, looking at their backs with resentment. Qi Qingya retracted her gaze and lowered her eyes to block the ripples in her eyes. A strange smile flashed across the corner of her mouth. Then, she sat down and leisurely drank her coffee. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to look for me again, ¡± Qi Qingya muttered after taking a sip of coffee. A moment later, she took out her phone and dialed a number. At the instant the call connected, Qi Qingya restrained her emotions. ¡°sister, why are you looking for me? ¡± On the other side of the phone, it was clearly Qi Qingling¡¯s voice. ¡°En, just now, Shi Jue¡¯s woman came to look for me. ¡± Qi Qingya stopped mid-sentence. The corners of her mouth rose, and a scheming look flashed across her eyes. Bang! Crackle. Hearing the sound, it was obvious that the person on the other end was a little agitated. ¡°Why did she look for you? What did she say? What¡¯s her purpose? ¡± ¡°sister, don¡¯t be anxious. It doesn¡¯t seem like a bad thing. That woman said she wanted me to cooperate with the doctor to treat Shi Jue. Sister, do you know what illness Shi Jue has that requires me to treat? ¡± Qi Qingling was stunned at first, but in the next moment, she was ecstatic. She looked at Mo Weian in front of her and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but it¡¯s definitely a good thing that that woman came to you for help. This way, we can propose conditions. By the way, sister, have you agreed? ¡± En¡­ ¡­ Hearing this, Qi Qingya paused and felt a little regretful. Chapter 823 ¡°I mentioned my conditions. Originally, that woman wanted to agree to it, but Shi jue suddenly appeared and took her away. ¡± Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard this. Suddenly, a trace of scheming appeared at the corner of her eyes. ¡°sister¡­ I¡¯ll tell you about this slowly when I go back. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go home immediately. ¡± After saying this, she directly hung up the phone ¡­ Looking at the hung up phone, Qi Qingya¡¯s face was now relaxed. The smile at the corner of her mouth never faded. On the other side, after Qi Qingling Hung up the phone, she was very excited. ¡°Mo Weian, give me some of that medicine. ¡± ¡°What? Another chance? ¡± Mo Weian naturally heard all of their conversation, but her tone was indifferent. ¡°although I don¡¯t know if this medicine doesn¡¯t work on Shi jue or if I made some mistakes in the past, I still want to try again. ¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to give up. Originally, she asked Mo Weian out today because she wanted to ask her why the medicine she gave him back then didn¡¯t work. However, Mo Weian told her that this medicine only needed a little bit, and even a great God wouldn¡¯t be able to cure it. This woman was very certain, so she hesitated again. Could it be that she didn¡¯t give the right medicine that day. Now, after hearing Qi Qingya¡¯s words, she felt that the heavens were helping her. Wasn¡¯t this the chance to openly approach Shi Jue! This time, she had to be careful. Success wasn¡¯t a failure. Mo Weian took a sip of tea. Looking at Qi Qingling¡¯s expression, she knew what she was thinking. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°this is the last time. I¡¯ll help you get the medicine again, but this time, I want you to do something for me in exchange. ¡± She really thought she would give it away for free. She hadn¡¯t done what she was asked to do the last time! ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡± Qi Qingling frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t think that what this woman wanted her to do was very simple. Mo Weian seemed to have thought of something. The corners of her lips curled up and a smug smile appeared on her face. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes. You just have to remember that if you can¡¯t do it, there won¡¯t be any medicine. ¡± This was a threat. Anger flashed through Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes, but when she thought about how she could only get the medicine through Mo Weian, this woman¡¯s channel, she could only endure it. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t tried other methods, but it was fruitless. Taking a deep breath, Qi Qingling calmed down the anger in her heart. ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t want it to last too long. ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± I¡¯m more anxious than you, so Mo Weian didn¡¯t say anything else. Suddenly, Qi Qingling carried her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. I hope we can all get what we want this time. ¡± Mo Weian didn¡¯t say anything. She watched Qi Qingling¡¯s figure disappear and still sat there, staring at the same spot. No one knew what she was thinking about. After a long while, she took out her phone and hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still dialed a number. Not to mention Mo Weian and the others¡¯tricks. On the other side, Shi jue carried Yun Weiyang out of the coffee shop and directly got into the car. In the car. ¡°Jue, what exactly are you thinking? I¡¯m fine. As long as you¡¯re healthy, as long as you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m willing to do anything. ¡± Yun Weiyang hugged Shi Jue¡¯s arm. Although she promised Qi Qingya that she would be reluctant, sad, and sad to leave jue, she was really willing to do anything for his health. Shi Jue sighed slightly and held Yun Weiyang¡¯s slightly trembling hand. He felt that her little hand was cold and couldn¡¯t help but hold it tightly for her. He looked at her dotingly and said, ¡°Yang ¡®er, I only want you. ¡± Yun Weiyang was about to open her mouth when Shi Jue said, ¡°have you ever thought that even if you promised Qi Qingya, what if she is useless and can¡¯t cure me? Wouldn¡¯t you have sacrificed yourself for nothing? ¡± Chapter 824 ¡°But¡­ ¡± there was a glimmer of hope, and she did not want to give up. ¡°Fool. ¡± Placing both of Yun Weiyang¡¯s hands in his, Shi jue used one hand to gently brush the messy hair on her face. ¡°Who said Qi Qingya was the little girl from back then? ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Chu Yuan to investigate? He¡¯s not, she¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve investigated for so many years, but there¡¯s still no result. He only needed a few months to find out! ? How come I don¡¯t know when he became so powerful? ¡± It was not that he was conceited, nor did he not trust Chu Yuan. It was that he had doubts about this matter. ¡°yang-er, this matter ends here. We won¡¯t look for him anymore. We¡¯ve searched for so many years, and I¡¯ve done my best. If we¡¯re fated, we¡¯ll naturally meet again. If we¡¯re not fated¡­ ¡± Shi Jue smiled. If they were not fated, it meant that they really were not fated. Life had to go on. He had already found his love. He wouldn¡¯t waste any more effort on this matter. Suddenly, Shi Jue stretched out his index finger and pressed it against Yun Weiyang¡¯s lips, blocking her words. ¡°As for the matter of me not being able to touch other women, I¡¯ve thought it through. It¡¯s mainly because of my mischief. I believe that even if I don¡¯t use the little girl from back then, as long as I untie the knot in my heart, I¡¯ll still be fine. If I really can¡¯t be fine, that¡¯s still fate¡­ ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Jue exerted his strength and pulled Yun Weiyang into his arms. ¡°So, Yang ¡®er, from now on, we just need to live well. Promise me that you won¡¯t look for Qi Qingya and the others in the future, and don¡¯t agree to such silly conditions. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang stretched out her arms and hugged Shi jue¡¯s waist, burying her face in his embrace. Dian Dian nodded. However, she was still worried. If Shi jue wasn¡¯t doing well, she felt as if there was something important in her heart that weighed down on her every day. This feeling was very bad, and it made her want to get rid of it urgently. The aristocratic families. After separating from Shi Jue, Xiao Qi sent Yun Weiyang back. On the way, Yun Weiyang naturally blamed Xiao Qi, but Xiao Qi refused to admit it. In the end, Yun Weiyang could only do nothing to him. In the study. As usual, before she went to work, she looked at the Daily News, headlines, and so on. Today, she woke up late and went directly to meet Qi Qingya. She didn¡¯t have time to look at it. Just as she opened the web page, suddenly, Sui Luoxin and Hua Luoshen, two personnel matters, instantly occupied all the pages, headlines, and so on. This time was different from the past. In the past, they had slandered Sui Luoxin and made malicious speculations. Now¡­ ¡­ Sui Luoxin¡¯s illustrious family background, the CEO¡¯s identity, and Hua luoshen¡¯s childhood friend¡¯s relationship were all exposed. In an instant, they completely slapped the company that had previously banned her, looked down on her, and fired her. Especially when the company did not pay a single cent of the liquidated damages in the past. Once this matter was exposed, the original company took the initiative to send all the liquidated damages that they had previously misappropriated to Sui Luoxin. Page by page, they continued to read. The corners of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth rose. Although it was not meant for her, she still had a feeling of being able to hold her head up high. It was really refreshing. After that¡­ ¡­ The days returned to calmness. It was so calm that other than the daily life, there were no ripples. It was so calm that people were immersed in it and could not extricate themselves. It was calm, like the calm of a storm of money. It was so quiet that it was terrifying, but Yun Weiyang and the others were completely unaware of it. One day. From the morning, Eunuch Sun did not appear. The whole day was gloomy, as if a heavy rain was brewing. However, it did not fall until evening. Chapter 825 However, the sky became increasingly gloomy, like a dark curtain that covered the sky. The Aura in the air made people feel depressed, so depressed that it made people go crazy. Dijue group. Shi Jue¡¯s mood was the opposite of the sky outside. Joy appeared on his face. He glanced at the time and was about to get up to pick up Yun Weiyang when suddenly, his cell phone rang. As he answered the phone, his feet didn¡¯t stop moving. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°young master, Mo Weian met a man today. Later, she left with a man. We secretly followed her, but we discovered¡­ we discovered¡­ ¡± The latter part of the sentence stuttered but couldn¡¯t be said. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. His mind spun a few times before he said in a deep voice, ¡°speak! ¡± There was nothing he couldn¡¯t know. ¡°Young Master, I¡­ I¡¯d better send you the picture of them meeting. ¡± The number hesitated for a moment but still didn¡¯t say anything. Shi Jue nodded in agreement. A moment later, a text message rang. When he opened the message and saw the photo on it, especially the familiar face in the photo, even though he was used to big storms, he was still stunned. Standing at the elevator door, Shi jue narrowed his eagle eyes and his hand that was holding the phone trembled. Ding. At this moment. The elevator door opened. A woman came out of the elevator. Obviously, she did not expect that there was someone standing outside the elevator. However, the next second, she came back to her senses and did something unexpected. Suddenly, the woman took advantage of Shi Jue¡¯s absent-minded state and hugged him. Her exposed skin was tightly pressed against Shi Jue. When he came back to his senses, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold and he pushed the woman away decisively. The woman was surprised to see that her plan had succeeded. However, in the next instant, she turned around and entered the elevator again and ran away. At this moment, Shi Jue did not have any extra thoughts about the woman who had schemed against him. He only felt goosebumps all over his body, and the temperature of his entire body gradually rose. The skin that was close to the woman¡¯s body was instantly covered with little red spots, which then quickly spread out in all directions. Everything had happened too quickly, so fast that Shi jue could not believe it. He used his last bit of strength to send a distress message to the numbers. He leaned against the wall beside the elevator and slowly sat down. At this moment. At the other end of B city, Yun Weiyang, who was in the studio, suddenly felt her heart palpitate. Her hand, which was holding the embroidery needle, was suddenly pricked because she was absent-minded. Feeling the pain, Yun Weiyang came back to her senses. Her expression was somewhat absent-minded. She unconsciously took the needle away, stuffed her finger into her mouth, and sucked a few times. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly took out her phone to call Shi Jue. After a beautiful ring, the other side still did not pick up. Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart tightened. As she called him, she got up, picked up her bag, and quickly left the studio. Hearing the ringtone beside her ear, Yun Weiyang thought to herself, Jue, pick up quickly, quickly, Jue, I beg you¡­ ¡­ But over and over again, she could not get through. Gradually, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar. It was so cold that it penetrated her bones. The bad premonition was getting stronger. Obviously, something had happened to Shi Jue. In the past, he would always turn on his phone even if it was a meeting. Yun Weiyang¡¯s face was pale, and her body was trembling. Even when she was walking, she was counting her votes. Under the concerned gazes of her colleagues in the company, Yun Weiyang quickly ran out. Chapter 826 It was still not time to get off work, so the elevator did not have to wait too long. As soon as she pressed the button, the elevator door opened, and Yun Weiyang quickly slipped in. Suddenly, the moment the elevator door closed, the only person in the elevator, a woman, inadvertently approached Yun Weiyang. Then, she went past her and pressed the middle floor, then stood on top of her. A moment later. Ding. The elevator door opened, and Yun Weiyang moved aside, wanting to make way for the woman next to her. But just as the woman passed by her¡­ The woman¡¯s fair hands quickly covered her mouth, hugged her body, and dragged her out. This incident happened very quickly, so fast that Yun Weiyang did not even have time to react. When she recovered from the incident with Shi Jue, she had already been dragged out. She realized that she had been schemed against and kidnapped. Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart could not help but tremble. Just as she was about to struggle, another man ran out from the corner and skillfully took Yun Weiyang from the woman¡¯s hands. His large hand held a towel that had been smeared with medicine. He covered her mouth and nose and dragged her into the safe passage. ¡°Wu Wu¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang struggled and screamed for help. She sniffed the smell and knew that it was not something good. She held her breath. She wanted to pretend to faint and deceive him, but the man seemed to know and refused to let go of the hand that was covering her mouth and nose. Gradually, Yun Weiyang felt that she was being dragged down the stairs by the man. Her Fair little face was flushed red from holding in her breath, and she could not catch her breath. Her vision became more and more blurry. Before she fainted, she was still wondering if Shi Jue was alright? ! ! Whoosh. At this moment, the heavy rain that had been brewing outside for the whole day finally poured down. It was as if the Heavenly River had split open, and the river water flowed down. At the hospital. Shi Jue was still being treated in the emergency room. Outside the emergency room, the numbers stood in a row, but all of them had their heads lowered, and their expressions were rather self-reproachful. It was all their fault. If they had been more vigilant, young master would not have done it. They really deserved to die. If anything happened to the young master, they would not let them off. ¡°Have you notified Madam? ¡± Suddenly, someone spoke first. Hearing this, the other numbers raised their heads and slowly shook their heads. ¡°Let me do it. ¡± The mistress glanced at her colleagues. Her expression was not very good. She walked to a corner, took out her cell phone, and called Yun Weiyang. The call did not go through. The mistress could not help but frown. She called twice, but no one picked up. She could not help but have a bad premonition. He quickly called Xiao Qi again. Just as the call was picked up, Xiao San¡¯s anxious voice sounded, ¡°Xiao Qi, where¡¯s madam? ¡± Xiao Qi was stunned. He glanced at the office building where Yun Weiyang worked and said, ¡°Madam is at work? ¡± Why did he suddenly ask about Madam. However, he looked at the time. It was already after work, but there was still no sign of Madam. ¡°Hurry up and find her. Something might have happened to Madam! ¡± Xiao San¡¯s heart tightened as he shouted anxiously. Thinking of what happened today, it was obvious that someone had done it on purpose. He hoped that Madam was fine. Otherwise, they really did not know how to explain to young master. It was rare to hear the mistress getting anxious. Xiao Qi glanced at the empty office building and had a bad feeling. After hanging up, he headed straight to the office building despite the drifting rain. Chapter 827 After work hours. There were only a few companies in the entire office building that had lights. Xiao Qi went directly to Yun Weiyang¡¯s company and found that some of them were still working. He could not help but feel relieved. He hoped that Madam was just too busy and did not hear the phone ringing. He grabbed an employee and asked, ¡°my madam is your ¡®Tang¡¯ designer? ¡± As he spoke, he looked at the employee with anticipation. He hoped to hear good news from her. The employee was shocked at first, then he heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Xiao Qi in surprise. ¡°¡®Tang¡¯ designer left a long time ago. It¡¯s been ten minutes. Why, you didn¡¯t pick her up! ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Qi felt as if the sky was about to collapse. His heart trembled. ¡°Oh right, when ¡®Tang¡¯ designer left, she seemed to be in a hurry. Is it because she was too busy that she forgot to contact you? ¡± The employee recalled Yun Weiyang¡¯s appearance when she left and said. ¡°thank you. ¡± After thanking her, Xiao Qi turned around and ran out quickly. As he ran, he gave Xiao San a call. ¡°Oh no, Xiao San, madam isn¡¯t here. The employees of the company said that Madam left ten minutes ago. She left in a hurry. ¡± ¡°find her! Find her immediately! ¡± When Xiao San heard this, his body trembled and he immediately ordered. Needless to say, he would find her. Not to mention, how did Xiao San find her. At the hospital, the other numbers naturally sensed that something was wrong with Xiao San. They couldn¡¯t help but have a bad premonition in their hearts. ¡°Xiao San, did something happen to Madam? ¡± It wasn¡¯t a question but a confirmation. Xiao San¡¯s face was gloomy, and his deep eyes flashed with viciousness. However, when he heard Madam¡¯s words, he was filled with worry. He nodded, ¡°leave a few people here to guard young master. The rest of you, go out and search immediately. You must find Madam before young master wakes up. I¡¯ll give the old man a call. ¡± Although Xiao San said so, he still felt that this matter was very troublesome. He could not help but curse in his heart. Who Was it? ! ! They had set up such a big conspiracy and killed their two masters in an instant. This incident had really happened and caught them off guard. Very soon, the numbers were divided up and the ones that were left behind were the ones that stretched out their hands nimbly to prevent the young master¡¯s enemies from taking the opportunity to harm them again. They sent out some numbers that were good at finding people and had various specialties. The mistress told the old man about these two matters succinctly and clearly. Aristocratic families. When the old man heard the mistress¡¯ report, his expression was unsightly. He glanced at the two little babies who were playing happily in the living room and turned around to walk elsewhere. ¡°find them. We must find Yang Yang girl. Remember, no matter what, we must ensure her safety. ¡± After hanging up the phone, the old man¡¯s old hands gripped the phone tightly. His deep eyes were dark and cold. He was old, but he was not useless. Then, the old man made a few more calls. As for the contents of the calls, he did not know. The old man¡¯s face was dark, and his tone was serious and fierce. As if he had sensed something, Dian Dian, who was playing with du Du in the living room, accurately found the old man¡¯s location. Naturally, they saw his expression. He looked at the time again. It was already so late. If it was in the past, his parents would have come back, but not today. Thinking of what had happened in the past, Dian Dian¡¯s small body trembled. His small face was Pale, and his black eyes instantly brimmed with tears. Chapter 828 Although he was usually very strong, he was still a child. He knew that his family was small, so he would not ask, and he could not go out to look for them. Otherwise, not only would he not be able to help, but he would also cause trouble for the family. Dad, mom, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you. Even though Dudu was fun, he was still Shi Jue¡¯s son, so he naturally noticed that the atmosphere in the air was not right. He could not help but tightly hold onto Dian Dian¡¯s sleeve. His big, watery eyes were filled with tears as he stared at Dian Dian. Suppressing the worry in her heart, Dian Dian patted her little body with her small hands. ¡°Be Good, little sister. Daddy is the best. He will be fine. He will protect mommy. They will be fine. ¡± She sniffed and nodded, but her eyes were still filled with worry. ¡°I Miss Daddy and Mommy. ¡± Du Du spat out a few words from her throat, but it made people cry. ¡°They will be back soon. ¡± Dian Dian comforted Du Du, but deep down, she didn¡¯t know anything. Du Du seemed to know something, but she wanted to hear it from Dian Dian so that she would feel better. She looked at the toys in her hands. She used to think that they were fun, but now she wasn¡¯t interested at all. After the old man finished dealing with them, he came over. Seeing the two little guys¡¯low expressions, his heart ached. He felt sorry for the sensitive little kids. The more he looked at them, the more his heart ached, and the more worried he became. He, who was originally very strong, couldn¡¯t help but shed tears in his old eyes. The old man blinked his eyes and tried hard to pour back the tears in his eyes. The little goodies were already worried enough. He could not let them feel uneasy. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he pretended as if nothing had happened. He walked over and said, ¡°little goodies, it¡¯s time to eat. Today, great-grandfather asked Aunt Zhang to make your favorite dessert. What do you think? ¡± As he said this, the old man squatted down and opened his arms, wanting to carry du Du up. But Du du did not feel the slightest bit happy when she heard that even though it was her favorite dessert. When she saw her elders, she could no longer hold it in. She threw herself into the old man¡¯s arms and cried out, ¡°great-grandfather, I want daddy and Mommy. I Want Daddy and Mommy. I don¡¯t want dessert anymore. I want daddy and Mommy¡­ ¡± Hugging du Du¡¯s small body, the tears that the old man had just stopped filled his eyes again. He gently patted her back and comforted her, ¡°be good, little girl. Daddy and Mommy will be fine. Let¡¯s go have dinner. Maybe they will come back after dinner. ¡± ¡°No, I want mom and Dad, I want¡­ ¡± But du Du did not buy it at all. She continued to cry and shout. Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s little hands grabbed the old man¡¯s clothes and looked at him steadily. ¡°great-grandfather, what happened to mom and Dad? ¡± Even though he held back the urge to ask, he was still very worried in his heart. He was so worried that he could not hold it in any longer. The old man squatted down and held one in each hand. He continued to comfort them, ¡°you two be good. Mom and dad are fine. It¡¯s just that something happened and they could not come today. You have to be good, okay? ¡± Dian Dian looked at him as if he was a great-grandfather who was a liar. ¡°great-grandfather, I want to know, ¡± she said firmly and stubbornly. ¡°Little Darling¡­ ¡± The old man wanted to comfort them again. The two of them were still children. They shouldn¡¯t know about such things. If there was anything, he could bear it alone. ¡°great-grandfather, I want to know, I want to know¡­ ¡± Du Du couldn¡¯t help but shake the old man and ask repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯ve grown up, I¡¯m sensible now¡­ ¡± Chapter 829 Hearing the little babies¡¯words, the old man¡¯s eyes could no longer hold back his tears. However, he hugged the little ones tightly. Otherwise, if they found out, they would loosen their lips, but he would only speak softly to them. Having such obedient babies was the pride of his aristocratic family. It was his pride. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Dian Dian lowered her head slightly and lowered her eyes. Her eagle-like eyes, which resembled Shi Jue¡¯s, shot out a sinister light. He hoped that nothing would happen to his parents. If anything were to happen to them, even if he was still young, as long as he was alive, he would avenge his parents no matter how long it took. Those people were waiting for him. Outside. Xiao Qi pulled out all the cameras in the office building. He found that only the cameras in the elevator were broken, which confirmed his guess. He quickly pulled out all the cameras in the area near the office building, but he did not find any suspicious figures. Time passed quietly like flowing water. Gradually, Xiao Qi and all the numbers became more and more anxious. The heavy rain outside seemed to know that they were unhappy, and it did not stop for a moment, crying tears for them. It was night. At the hospital. In the emergency room. ¡°Brother Shi, brother Shi, how are you? You must be fine¡­ ¡± before they saw him, they first heard his voice. When they heard his unique voice, the numbers that stayed behind frowned. Why is she here? How did she know. Usually, as long as the young master had a ¡®seizure¡¯ , they would hide it very well. All these years, nothing had gone wrong. After a while, accompanied by the clicking sound of high heels, Qi Qingling quickly ran over with her bag. As she ran, she called out anxiously and worriedly, ¡°brother Shi¡­ ¡± She was already in a bad mood. Now that this woman had appeared again, the mistress¡¯mood was even worse. Her face was as gloomy as the weather outside. He took a few steps forward and blocked Qi Qingling. ¡°Miss Qi, please take note. This is a hospital, not a place for you to make a fuss. ¡± Qi Qingling was furious at being scolded, but she looked very wronged. She blinked her big watery eyes at the mistress and looked past him to the emergency room. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about brother Shi. How is brother Shi? Is he well? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qi, we have no comment. This is not a place for you to come. Please leave. ¡± The mistress¡¯s tone was quite unpleasant and she immediately ordered the mistress to leave. Hearing this, Qi Qingling looked at the mistress with resentment and complained, ¡°you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯re only brother Shi¡¯s subordinate and have no right to chase me away. I¡¯m just worried about brother Shi. ¡± ¡°Miss Qi, I¡¯ll say it again. Please leave. ¡± The mistress did not see Qi Qingling¡¯s pity at all and continued to speak coldly. He was very clear about this woman. She had many changes and was very good at pretending to be pitiful. He really thought that he did not know about the tricks in her stomach. If he wanted to use this opportunity to get close to young master, he could forget about it. ¡°Who allowed you to chase my sister away! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya¡¯s stern voice was heard. As she got closer, she glared at the mistress again. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that Yun guy who asked me to come, I wouldn¡¯t have come! ¡± Hearing this, Xiao San¡¯s eyes lit up. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. The Yun girl she mentioned was their Madam? But why did Madam go to find this woman? ! ! Chapter 830 I don¡¯t think they are responsible for her loss. The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. They are the only ones who bear great enmity towards her ladyship. All of a sudden, the mistress grabbed Qi Qingling by the neck and shot a fierce look at Qi Qingya. She asked Cruelly, ¡°tell me, was Madam kidnapped by you? ¡± COUGH COUGH COUGH¡­ ¡­ Qi Qingling struggled to breathe as she was grabbed by the neck. She opened her mouth and kept coughing while panting. Her small hands struggled and her big watery eyes looked pitifully at the mistress. The mistress¡¯sudden movement was so fast that Qi Qingya did not even have time to react. She did not expect him to do this. She was awakened by Qi Qingling¡¯s coughing and glared at the mistress. ¡°What are you doing? ! LET GO OF MY SISTER! ¡± ¡°Your wife is missing. Why are you looking for us? We did not lock her up. ¡± Hearing her contradictory words, the mistress sneered. However, they liked to play around, so he didn¡¯t have time to waste with them. His gaze was heavy, and the strength in his hand tightened. UGH¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes bulged and her mouth opened wide, as if she would die in the next second. She rolled her eyes with difficulty and looked at Qi Qingya, asking for her help. Seeing this scene, a strange emotion flashed through Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes. In the next moment, she hurriedly said, ¡°we really didn¡¯t do it¡­ ¡± Seeing that the mistress hadn¡¯t finished listening to her and was about to tighten her grip again, Qi Qingya hurriedly stopped him before he could take action. ¡°listen to me first. ¡± ¡°SPEAK! ¡± The mistress gave her a cold look. ¡°If you delay any longer, your sister will die because of you. You did it on purpose. You deliberately murdered her. ¡± Licking her lips, Qi Qingya glared at the mistress with resentment. Her tone was very bad ¡°We didn¡¯t see the mistress you mentioned, but she called me earlier and said that I agreed to my request. She will leave Shi jue forever and only asks me to save Shi Jue. This is how it is. Hurry up and let my sister go! ¡± Hearing this, the mistress¡¯eyes rolled. Obviously, she wouldn¡¯t believe her words, but she glanced at Qi Qingling who was about to hold her breath. Disgust flashed in her eyes. She exerted force with her wrist and flung her out. Bang. Qi Qingling fell heavily onto the smooth and hard ground. But at this moment, she didn¡¯t care about the pain in her body at all. Lying on the ground, she covered her neck with one hand, opened her mouth, and coughed deeply, breathing in the fresh air that she had obtained with great difficulty. ¡°sister, how are you? ¡± Seeing this, Qi Qingya cried out in surprise and trotted over. Squatting beside Qi Qingling, she looked at her worriedly. ¡°cough cough¡­ ¡± after coughing a few more times, Qi Qingling finally caught her breath and coughed so hard that tears flowed out of her eyes. She tugged at the corners of her mouth and comforted Qi Qingya. ¡°sister, I¡¯m fine, cough cough¡­ ¡± before she could finish speaking, she lowered her head and coughed again and again. However, Qi Qingling lowered her head. Under the circumstances where no one could see her, the corners of her mouth held a smug smile, and even her eyes were filled with smiles. So what if it was her who did it? ! ! So what if she didn¡¯t admit it? ! ! So what She can¡¯t be found now, right! Shi Jue, Oh Shi jue, you would never have thought that even if you were extremely capable, you would never be able to find that B * Tch Xia Weiyang in the future! Ha, that¡¯s not right. She should be called Yun Weiyang now. I heard that that B * Tch found her biological parents. I also heard that her previous family was quite rich. Chapter 831 However, since the heavens had deprived her of her superior life when she was young, it proved that she did not deserve it. Since she did not deserve it, she had nothing to regret in the future. Qi Qingya looked worried as her small hands continuously patted Qi Qingling¡¯s back gently to ease her discomfort. Suddenly, she turned around and glared at the mistress. ¡°She asked me to do it on her own. We couldn¡¯t find her, but you actually vented your anger on us. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed and wouldn¡¯t have come. What bad luck. ¡± Qi Qingya cursed under her breath. It was all because of that idiot Qi Qingling. She didn¡¯t even tell her about the plan. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many loopholes. It seemed like they could only adapt to the situation. Looking at their performance, the mistress sneered. Who would believe them. The mistress didn¡¯t tell anyone that the young master was in trouble. How did the mistress find out? ! With the mistress¡¯deep love for the young master, if she really agreed to that woman¡¯s request, she would also come to the hospital to make sure that the young master was out of danger. Only then would she leave ¡­ She was full of lies and full of loopholes. However, since they were here, they could forget about leaving before madam arrived. The mistress gave the other numbers a look. The other numbers understood and nodded secretly. After a long while, Qi Qingling calmed down, but her expression was still not very good. Her eyes were red. ¡°sister, please help me up. ¡± ¡°Come, sister, be careful. ¡± Qi Qingya held Qi Qingling with both hands, wanting to pull her up. With Qi Qingya¡¯s strength, Qi Qingling lifted her body a little and cried out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you fall? Where does it hurt? Let¡¯s get a doctor to take a look? ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingya couldn¡¯t help but sound very worried. Qi Qingling shook her head firmly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister. It might be a little painful from the fall. I¡¯ll sit for a while. It¡¯ll be fine after a while. ¡± ¡°How can that be! I think¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the emergency room¡¯s door opened and a young nurse came out. She looked at the Qi sisters with a Sullen face. ¡°Can you two be a little quieter? This is a hospital. No noise is allowed. ¡± Then, she glared at them, turned around, and went back in. The Qi sisters were left squatting and sitting on the ground, looking very awkward. Then, the people outside the emergency room didn¡¯t say anything. They waited quietly, hiding the anxiety in their hearts. Time mercilessly passed by in their hearts, leaving no traces, but their hearts became heavier and heavier. For a long, long time. It was so long that when they couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, suddenly, the lights on the door of the emergency room went out. Seeing this, the numbers¡¯eyes lit up, and everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the door of the emergency room. A moment later, the door opened. Shi Jue was pushed out. In an instant, all the numbers surrounded him. ¡°young master jue is already fine. It¡¯s just that this time is a little special. I don¡¯t know why, but in the past, young master Jue should have woken up, but¡­ ¡± as the doctor spoke, he glanced at Shi Jue, who was still frowning even though he was asleep. He could not understand. ¡°thank you, Doctor. We understand, ¡± the mistress said politely. As she spoke, they pushed Shi jue back to the ward. They knew why young master was like this. It was because young master had seen that photo. It was also because that photo had shocked young master and caused him to let down his guard, allowing the woman to succeed. As for the Qi family¡¯s two sisters, Qi Qingya was holding onto Qi Qingling. The two of them wanted to follow closely, but they were glared at by the numbers and could only follow from afar. Chapter 832 In the ward. After placing Shi jue properly, the mistress instructed the other numbers to keep an eye on the young master before leaving in a hurry. She wanted to contact the other numbers and ask if they had found Madam How was the search going? The young master had already recovered. If the young master woke up and asked about Madam¡­ How should they answer. If the young master knew that something had happened to Madam, he would definitely be worried and disregard his own health. He was really worried to death. Just as she knocked on the ward¡¯s door, the mistress saw the Qi sisters standing at the door. Impatience flashed in her eyes. ¡°Why are you still here? HURRY UP AND SCRAM! ¡± ¡°How can you talk like this! ¡± Unlike Qi Qingling¡¯s grievance, Qi Qingya met the mistress¡¯ gaze. ¡°You seem to be only Shi jue¡¯s subordinate. You don¡¯t have the right to make a fuss about us. ¡± The mistress sneered when she heard this. Indeed, he was the young master¡¯s subordinate. Indeed, he would be very respectful towards the young master¡¯s family and friends. But, who were they? They had no relationship with the young master, and really thought that they would get the young master. Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu. ¡°sister, let¡¯s go! Since they don¡¯t want our treatment, why do we have to be so cordial and stick to their cold buttocks? ¡± As she said this, Qi Qingya pulled Qi Qingling and was about to leave. But HOW COULD QI QINGLING LEAVE! This was an opportunity that she had created with great difficulty. She struggled and looked at Qi Qingya pleadingly. ¡°sister, I¡¯m not leaving. Brother Shi hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so I¡¯m worried. ¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn! ¡± Qi Qingya said with disappointment. ¡°sister, I love brother Shi. For Brother Shi, I¡¯m willing to do anything. Moreover, brother Shi isn¡¯t as bad as sister thinks. Brother Shi is very good. Sister, just cooperate with the doctor and treat brother Shi. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see brother Shi enter the hospital again because of this. Seeing him like this, I¡¯m really worried, really worried. ¡± Seeing that Qi Qingya still did not agree, Qi Qingling could not help but be very anxious. ¡°sister, since you saved brother Shi when you were young, it means that the two of you are fated. This time, brother Shi needs your help again. Sister, just agree. ¡± As she said this, Qi Qingling tightly pulled on Qi Qingya¡¯s sleeve and begged bitterly. Looking at her pitiful sister who was crying, Qi Qingya¡¯s expression was a little unbearable, but her mouth still had some displeasure. ¡°How come I didn¡¯t know that I saved him? I¡¯ve only saved one little brother. ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingling smiled. ¡°sister, the little brother you¡¯re talking about is brother Shi. Alright, sister, just agree¡­ ¡± Seeing their performance, the mistress lost the last bit of patience in her heart. Just as she was about to personally send them out, suddenly, there was a commotion in the Ward. Ignoring the Qi sisters, the mistress quickly turned around and went back in. Seeing that Shi jue had already opened his eyes, he quickly walked a few steps and stood by the bedside. ¡°young master, you¡¯re awake. ¡± After saying this, he felt that he was speaking nonsense. If I don¡¯t wake up, can I open my eyes? ! Shi Jue opened his deep eyes and took a look at his surroundings. Moments later, the scenes from before the accident replayed in his mind. Thinking of that woman, thinking of that photo, he was about to ask. Suddenly, he realized that it was raining heavily outside, and the sky couldn¡¯t get any darker. And at this time, he actually didn¡¯t see his Yang ¡®Er. Something was wrong, very wrong. If Yang ¡®Er knew that something had happened to him, no matter what time it was, no matter what the weather was, she would always be by his side. Chapter 833 When he thought of Yun Weiyang, Shi Jue¡¯s heart suddenly palpitated. This kind of feeling had happened before when Yang ¡®Er¡¯s plane had an accident. Instantly, Shi Jue¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed and his face was deathly Pale. His gaze shot sharply towards the mistress and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°where is Yang ¡®Er! ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue kept staring at the mistress, not letting go of any trace of his expression. The mistress sighed slightly. At first, he was still hesitating about what to say, but now it seemed that young master seemed to have felt it. Should she say that the relationship between the young master and the mistress was really deep? Pursing her lips, the mistress sorted out her words and then said, ¡°the mistress is missing! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s heart seemed to have collapsed. It was not easy for him to find his voice. ¡°explain clearly. ¡± The mistress explained everything that had happened after Shi Jue was sent to the hospital. The more she listened, the more Shi Jue frowned. The hand that was beside him was holding the blanket tightly. Even the veins on his hand were bulging. Damn it! He actually dared to touch his Yang ¡®Er. ¡°Brother Shi, I know you¡¯re awake. Can you hear me, brother Shi¡­ ¡± ¡°Let me in. I just want to see brother Shi. I won¡¯t cause any trouble. Please, let me in¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother Shi¡­ ¡± Hearing the voices outside, Shi Jue¡¯s black eyes darkened. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll let them leave the ward now. ¡± The mistress¡¯ expression changed as she hurriedly said. Suddenly, Shi Jue raised his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let them in. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Although the mistress was puzzled, she still obediently went out. Hearing the Qi sisters¡¯voices outside, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. His Eagle Eyes were filled with poisonous flames. If one looked into his eyes, it was as if they would be burned by him. ¡°sister, since they don¡¯t welcome us, WE¡¯LL LEAVE! There are so many men in this world. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find someone more outstanding than him. Sister, you¡¯re so young and beautiful. You don¡¯t have to hang yourself on his tree¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the door opened. Qi Qingya¡¯s words were interrupted. The mistress glanced at these two disgusting women and said unwillingly, ¡°come in. ¡± However, at this moment, Qi Qingya was not happy. ¡°Now we don¡¯t want to go in again. Tell Shi jue that we¡¯ve changed our mind, and I won¡¯t cooperate with him to treat him. ¡± As she said this, Qi Qingya stopped Qi Qingling who wanted to speak and was about to leave. Seeing the woman who refused to accept the hard way, the mistress became angry and said directly, ¡°whether you go in or not is not up to you. ¡± After saying this, she gave a look to the guard at the door. The rest of the figures knew what to do and immediately went forward, pressing one of them down and forcefully pulling them into the ward. ¡°Let go, you¡¯re kidnapping, kidnapping! I¡¯m going to sue you, let go quickly¡­ ¡± Qi Qingya struggled and shouted in the ward. Shi Jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and sneered, ¡°shut up! ¡± It was unknown whether it was because she was afraid of Shi Jue¡¯s residual power or of him, but sure enough, Qi Qingya shut her mouth. Finally Seeing Shi Jue, Qi Qingling struggled and looked at the person on the bed with anticipation. ¡°Brother Shi, you¡¯re awake? How are you? Are you feeling better¡­ ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes coldly swept over them. His tone was low as he coldly asked, ¡°where¡¯s Yang ¡®Er! ? ¡± The two women were stunned. They did not expect his first question to be this. Qi Qingling could not help but blink her eyes and pouted her lips as she looked at Shi jue with grievance. Chapter 834 ¡°Brother Shi, it really wasn¡¯t me. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen her before. She said that after she agreed to sister¡¯s request, we no longer have any contact. ¡± ¡°where¡¯s Yang ¡®Er! ? ¡± Shi Jue asked again, but his tone became a little darker. ¡°Brother Shi, why don¡¯t you believe my words! Everything I said is true, brother Shi¡­ ¡± Qi Qingling wanted to continue to quibble. ¡°You¡¯re not going to say it, right? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue smiled. The corners of his lips curled up. His smile was very gentle, but it made the two women¡¯s hearts shiver. Their hearts tightened, and a bad premonition spread from the bottom of their hearts. However, Qi Qingling still said, ¡°brother Shi, don¡¯t be like this. I know you have a huge misunderstanding of me, but¡­ ¡± Seeing that they were so unrepentant, Shi jue did not have the mood to bicker with them. He looked at the mistress and was about to speak. Suddenly, Qi Qingya could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Shi Jue, you like that third person so much, treating Qingling like this for her. Have you forgotten what you said before? You¡­ ¡± However, Shi Jue did not even look at her. He let the mistress approach him and whispered a few words into his ear. When the mistress heard this, her eyes could not help but widen. She looked at Shi Jue with admiration, her eyes filled with pride. Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes rolled around. At this moment, she was very uneasy. She suddenly thought of something, and as if she had grasped the last straw, she immediately said, ¡°Shi Jue, you don¡¯t want to treat the hidden illness in your body anymore. If you¡­ ¡± After instructing the mistress, Shi jue gave Qi Qingya a rare look and sneered ¡°Idiot, do you really think you¡¯re the little girl who saved me back then? Do you think you look like her? Your dirty and vicious heart can¡¯t be compared to her at all. I¡¯m not a fool and I¡¯m at your mercy. ¡± Upon hearing Shi Jue¡¯s deep and cold eyes and hearing his words, Qi Qingya¡¯s heart pounded. ¡°Send them off. ¡± After a moment, Shi jue closed his eyes and waved his hand, not wanting to look at them again. Seeing that Shi Jue was serious, Qi Qingling became anxious. This was completely different from what she had thought. No, she couldn¡¯t go out. She had to stay. Her plan was only half-implemented¡­ ¡­ ¡°Brother Shi, I¡¯m not leaving. I really love you, brother Shi¡­ ¡± ¡°shut their mouths. ¡± Before Shi Jue could finish his sentence, the mistress had already taken action. In fact, he had wanted to do this for a long time. He called his colleagues and settled the two Qi sisters in no time. Shi Jue opened his eyes slightly and looked at the back view of the mistress taking them out. Then, he closed his eyes again. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, where are you now? I¡¯m really worried about you! ¡± Even with his eyes closed, he could still feel the thick worry and longing on Shi Jue¡¯s body. Somewhere in the world. When Yun Weiyang woke up, she found that she had been kidnapped and even imprisoned. She opened her eyes and saw that there was nothing in the small room. At this moment, it was the place where she was resting. Sitting and leaning against the corner of the wall, Yun Weiyang looked at the only door in the room. Her delicate little face was slightly pale. Her eyes, which were usually bright and filled with happiness and love, were dim and her brows were tightly knitted. She had been feeling uneasy all this time. Who had kidnapped her? There were only a few people who did not get along with her. The figures of a few people flashed through her mind. Regardless of which one of them, the longer she stayed here, the more unfavorable it would be for her. She wanted to escape, but how could she escape. She had looked through the entire room, and there was nothing but the walls. Chapter 835 The only thing she had with her was her clothes. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had been awake for a long time and was still breathing smoothly, she would have thought that the person wanted to suffocate her to death. How could she sit still when she had something on her mind, let alone at this time. After a while, Yun Weiyang stood up and walked slowly along the wall. Her small hands supported the wall as she sketched slowly. Various thoughts and strategies flashed through her mind. She did not know how long she had been unconscious, how long she had been awake, or how long she had been missing. She did not even know if it was day or night. Such a lack of sense of time and endless waiting made her heart suffer. ¡°Jue, how are you now? If you are better, have you noticed that I have disappeared? Jue¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang sat down after walking tiredly. After resting, she walked again and again. She did not know how long she walked and stopped. When she was tired, she fell asleep. When she woke up, there was an extra portion of cold food on the ground. It was some steamed buns and steamed buns. But in order to survive, she had to eat. She did not know when. Yun Weiyang slept for a while and woke up again. When she saw that there were two more buns on the ground, she glanced at the tightly shut door. Only then did she get up and walk over. She picked up the buns on the ground and was about to eat them as usual. Suddenly, she felt a wave of nausea. Her stomach was churning and it attacked her entire sensory organs, taste buds, and so on. Yun Weiyang tightly shut her mouth and swallowed the disgusting feeling. It took her a long time to ease up. She looked at the buns in her hand again and touched her stomach, which had been hungry for a long time. She gritted her teeth and opened her mouth. She was about to eat. Suddenly, her stomach churned again. This time, it was even more intense than before. Yun Weiyang felt as if her stomach was boiling. It was uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. She took a few deep breaths. Even though she slowly patted her chest and so on, it did not ease up. Whoosh. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang could not hold on any longer and vomited. However, she had not eaten. How could there be food in her stomach that she vomited? It was just dry vomiting. After vomiting for a long time, she felt much better. Yun Weiyang threw away the bun in her hand. At this moment, she did not have any strength at all. Her entire body was sore and weak. She sat down along the wall and leaned against the wall with all her weight. At this moment, Yun Weiyang¡¯s face was pale. There was not a trace of blood on her face. She did not even have the slightest bit of energy. It was as if she was suffering from a serious illness. ¡°It must be that the food I ate recently was cold and hard. My stomach must have eaten something bad. ¡± Yun Weiyang rubbed her uncomfortable stomach. Her expression was tired as she slowly closed her eyes. Di Jue Corporation. Shi Jue¡¯s office. PA.. Because of his anger, Shi Jue threw the ashtray in his hand onto the ground. ¡°It¡¯s been a day. What are you guys cooking for? You still haven¡¯t found it! ¡± As he said that, his eagle-like eyes stared fiercely at the numbers standing not far in front of him. If Yang ¡®Er didn¡¯t find it in a second, it would be a second more dangerous. He was really scared! The numbers all lowered their heads in shame. Suddenly, Shi Jue looked at the mistress. ¡°have the two women from the Qi family confessed yet? ! ¡± ¡°Yes, young master didn¡¯t. Those two women are quite tight-lipped. ¡± Taking a deep breath, a cold light flashed through Shi Jue¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled into a sinister smile. ¡°Alright, since they won¡¯t confess, then there¡¯s no need for them to confess. Let the two sisters kill each other. ¡± Letting them deal with themselves was more unforgettable than him. Chapter 836 Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone rang. Shi Jue glanced at the cell phone on the table and hurriedly walked over to pick it up. ¡°young master, someone told us that Madam is in the hands of that woman, Mo Weian. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know the exact location right now, but he¡¯ll try his best to find her and help us! ¡± A number said from the other side. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darkened and the hand holding the cell phone tightened. ¡°continue to investigate. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Shi Jue glanced at the number on the scene. ¡°Go find Mo Weian. ¡± He couldn¡¯t wait any longer! Since he knew it was that woman¡¯s doing, he didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to open her mouth. Moreover, according to that woman¡¯s character, the longer Yang ¡®er stayed at her place, the more disadvantageous it would be for Yang ¡®Er. B City, eastern suburbs. An ordinary residential house. When Shi jue arrived, the sky was already dark. This was a place where the poor lived, so naturally, it wasn¡¯t that particular. The place was small, messy, and dirty. Even at night, there wasn¡¯t even a street lamp. It was pitch black. Standing at the door of Mo Weian¡¯s house, Shi jue brought the numbers with him and made them kick the door open mercilessly. ¡°Who is it! Do you have any morals? How could you enter someone else¡¯s house like this¡­ ¡± the woman didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Instead, she looked at young master jue, who had come uninvited, in astonishment. They knew the woman who spoke. She was the MO Weian they were looking for. Shi Jue gave the numbers a look and walked into the house. ¡°Hey, you guys¡­ ¡± seeing this, Mo Weian wanted to stop him, but the numbers stopped her. ¡°Miss Mo, it¡¯s really unfair for you not to be an actress. ¡± The mistress looked at Mo Weian, who hadn¡¯t revealed any flaws up until now. She really admired her. This woman indeed had some tricks. The two women from the Qi family couldn¡¯t compare to her at all. That¡¯s right. If she didn¡¯t know how to act, wasn¡¯t madam deceived by her naivety and purity when they were colleagues. However, at this moment, Mo Weian¡¯s face still didn¡¯t show the slightest fear. ¡°What are you talking about? Why should I act? ¡± The mistress smiled slightly and didn¡¯t continue the conversation. Instead, she said, ¡°Miss Mo, it¡¯s better for you to come in. ¡± Inside the house. Shi Jue had already sat down long ago. Beside him sat an old acquaintance of theirs, Lu Ziyin. The moment he stepped into the house and saw Lu Ziyin, Shi jue wasn¡¯t the slightest bit surprised. Perhaps the person who tipped them off was him. Shi Jue was here to look for Yun Weiyang. He only glanced at Lu Ziyin indifferently before his malicious gaze fell directly on Mo Weian, who had just entered the house. ¡°where¡¯s Yang ¡®Er! ? ¡± His tone was low and there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of warmth. ¡°Yang ¡®er, what Yang ¡®er? Young Master Jue, what exactly did you bring your people here for! ? I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just a small commoner, and I have something to do with young master jue. ¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, Mo Weian¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°the Yang ¡®Er you¡¯re talking about can¡¯t be Xia Weiyang, right? Isn¡¯t she already dead? Moreover, she¡¯s your wife. What do you mean by coming here to look for me? ¡± Ever since she had shed all pretenses with Xia Weiyang, she had returned to her original nature. She would only wear a mask on those who wanted to scheme against her. ¡°Mo Weian, cut the nonsense. Do you really think we don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done? ! ¡± The mistress couldn¡¯t help but glare sternly at the pretentious Mo Weian. ¡°Hurry up and tell us where our madam is. If you don¡¯t tell us, don¡¯t blame us for being rude. ¡± Chapter 837 As soon as the mistress finished speaking, the rest of the figures surrounded her with pitch-black faces. From the looks of it, they were prepared to use lynching. Mo Weian¡¯s heart trembled. She had heard of young master Jue¡¯s cold and merciless attitude, but she had never seen it before. However, since he had such a name, it was naturally not groundless. It would be a lie to say that he was not afraid. However, she was not willing to give Xia Weiyang back to them just like that. She hated Yun Weiyang to the bone. It was not easy for her to get her hands on that SL * T. No matter what, she would not let that SL * T escape again. Yes, Xia Weiyang was indeed in her hands. She had hidden it. If she didn¡¯t tell them about that place, no one would be able to find it. The moment she thought about the bargaining chip in her hands, Mo Weian wasn¡¯t so afraid anymore. She met the mistress¡¯ gaze and said, ¡°why? Don¡¯t tell me you want to use lynching? Young Master Jue, although you can cover the sky with one hand in B city, I don¡¯t believe that there is no law in this world. ¡± ¡°Yes, I did lie to Xia Weiyang in the past. Later on, I did some things to deal with her, but that was all done by Xia Ningyan. You can¡¯t think that I did it just because I had a grudge with her. Now that I¡¯ve lost my face, do you think I did it? Do I have that much ability as a woman? ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re not going to say it. ¡± The mistress narrowed her eyes and asked again. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. What did I say? ! ¡± Mo Weian glared at the mistress. She raised her small face and puffed out her chest. She was not afraid at all. She did not feel guilty at all. It was as if she had really been wronged. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth. He took a deep look at Mo Weian. Mo Weian¡¯s heart almost went into shock as she looked at him. A bone-piercing coldness spread throughout her body. Shi Jue opened his mouth and said softly, ¡°do it. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Hearing this, the corner of the mistress¡¯ mouth rose. She was very happy. As she said this, she summoned the other numbers and instantly stopped Mo Weian. The two numbers pressed down on her, and the mistress used their own methods to move around Mo Weian¡¯s body. ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, Mo Weian screamed. In an instant, large beads of cold sweat flowed out of her delicate cheeks. At this moment, her small face was twisted because of the pain. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn¡¯t move at all because they pressed down on her. She could only open her mouth and wail. ¡°No, it hurts¡­ ah, help, help¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it really wasn¡¯t me¡­ ¡± ¡­ Hearing that she refused to admit it even though she was screaming in pain, a cold light flashed in the mistress¡¯eyes. Her hands sped up again. They were at her joints, acupuncture points, points, and so on. ¡°Ah! ! ¡± Suddenly, Mo Weian felt pain and wailed even more miserably. In just a short while, Mo Weian¡¯s body was drenched. At home, she was dressed rather thinly. The clothes on her body stuck tightly to her exquisite and delicate body. However, at this time, no man would appreciate her. Cold sweat continuously rolled down her face. The blue veins on her exposed skin bulged as if her blood vessels would burst in the next moment. ¡°It hurts, AH! ! ¡± She didn¡¯t know what the mistress had done. Mo Weian¡¯s mouth was wide open and her eyes were bulging. Her usually bright and big eyes seemed to be able to roll out in the next moment and become marbles. ¡°Ziyin, save me! Save Me¡­ Ziyin, young master jue, it really wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t do anything. It wasn¡¯t me¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Mo Weian was enduring the pain on her body as she looked with difficulty at Lu Ziyin and Shi Jue, who were sitting not far away, and begged. Chapter 838 However, the two of them didn¡¯t even frown when she begged for mercy or screamed in pain. The two of them remained expressionless as they watched. It was as if Mo Weian¡¯s cry was just a kitten¡¯s cry. ¡°Ziyin, Ziyin, please, save me, Ziyin¡­ ¡± Shi Jue ignored her. It was understandable that he didn¡¯t save her. After all, he was the one who gave the order. However, Lu Ziyin was her favorite. Mo Weian¡¯s face was Pale. She opened her eyes with difficulty and looked at him while enduring the pain of wanting to die. She begged. However, what she received was Lu Ziyin¡¯s ruthlessness. Gradually, Mo Weian was disappointed, completely disappointed. She knew that Lu Ziyin didn¡¯t have any love for her. She knew that everything was her wishful thinking. However, she didn¡¯t expect Lu Ziyin to be so ruthless. Even when he saw her suffering, he didn¡¯t extend a helping hand. He actually didn¡¯t even frown. Hehe¡­ ¡­ Mo Weian laughed bitterly in her heart. Mo Weian, AH, Mo Weian, this is the love that you¡¯ve racked your brains to get, Haha¡­ ¡­ This is too ridiculous, you¡¯re the most miserable person in this world ¡­ ¡°Ziyin¡­ ¡± Mo Weian looked deeply at Lu Ziyin, begging for help for the last time. But in the end, she was still disappointed. She closed her eyes, blocking the emotions in her eyes, as well as the endless hatred in her eyes. Since that was the case, since she didn¡¯t love her, then they should all go to hell. She wouldn¡¯t say anything. Even if she was killed today, she wouldn¡¯t say anything. It was worth it to have Xia Weiyang die with her. Next, Mo Weian actually shut her mouth and her eyes. No matter how much the mistress tortured her, she didn¡¯t make a sound. If it wasn¡¯t for her body that was trembling from the pain, if it wasn¡¯t for the sweat that kept flowing out of her face and body, she would have really thought that their technique had lost its effect. But even so, Mo Weian still didn¡¯t make a sound. She was completely different from the miserable scream from before. The mistress didn¡¯t stop moving her hands. Looking at Mo Weian in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This woman was really ruthless. She was ruthless to others, but even more ruthless to herself. Even for a man, this kind of method couldn¡¯t be tolerated. She actually¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the mistress felt that this woman was really terrifying. Whoever wanted to go against her had to be really careful. After another half a day, seeing that Mo Weian still didn¡¯t say anything even though she was about to faint, the mistress knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her today. Obviously, this woman wouldn¡¯t say anything. Not only would she not say anything, but she was also determined to die. If she died, although they could also find Madam, but if Madam was imprisoned in a harsh environment, what if they couldn¡¯t wait for her? Just thinking about this possibility made him shiver. After stopping, the mistress walked to Shi Jue¡¯s side and leaned over to whisper in his ear, ¡°young master, this woman won¡¯t say anything even if she dies. This isn¡¯t the way to go on. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. The hand on his leg gradually tightened. At this moment, he really wanted to kill this woman, but he couldn¡¯t. At least, he couldn¡¯t do it until he saved Yang ¡®Er. Once a person had the determination to die without saying anything, they really couldn¡¯t ask anything. Shi Jue glanced at Mo Weian maliciously and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Before he left, he glanced at Lu Ziyin, who was expressionless. At this moment, he was completely different from Lu Ziyin, who pretended to be gentle and refined. Perhaps this was the real him. Shi Jue had just taken a step when he stopped again. He turned around and looked at Lu Ziyin. ¡°Do you like the little girl in your heart, the girl who calls you little brother, or do you like Yang ¡®er? ¡± Chapter 839 Lu Ziyin was slightly startled when he heard this. Weren¡¯t they all the same? Why would Shi jue ask this question. Looking at Lu Ziyin¡¯s expression, Shi Jue knew that he didn¡¯t know anything at the moment. He couldn¡¯t help but be very patient and kindly asked again. Lu Ziyin narrowed his eyes. He felt that there was something hidden in Shi Jue¡¯s words. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such an unnecessary move to ask such a question. Thinking of Shi Jue¡¯s question, Lu Ziyin lowered his head and thought about it. The nickname of little brother, little brother¡¯s memories were all of Yang Yang¡¯s figure. Now in his heart, his mind was also filled with her figure. He was very sure that he loved Yang Yang. ¡°I love Yang Yang. ¡± After thinking it through, Lu Ziyin raised his head to meet Shi jue¡¯s gaze and said firmly. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. The cold air around him immediately dispersed. He snorted coldly and turned around to leave. Looking at Shi jue¡¯s back, especially the tangible anger, the corners of Lu Ziyin¡¯s mouth curved up. Although he was not very clear about Shi jue¡¯s meaning, he could roughly guess. If he did not guess wrongly, there must have been a girl who called him little big brother when he was young. However, this person was not Yang Yang. Hence, Shi jue asked this question. Hehe, regardless of whether there was that girl or not, the only person he loved was Yang Yang. His heart wouldn¡¯t be wrong again. Very soon, Shi Jue and the people he brought left. If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Weian who was lying on the ground like a living dead, she would really think that no one had come here before. Hearing the sound of the car leaving outside, Lu Ziyin glanced at Mo Weian indifferently. He got up and returned to his room. Mo Weian was left lying there alone. She didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of caring or taking care of him. ¡°Ziyin. ¡± Suddenly, two words came out of Mo Weian¡¯s mouth. Although she called out very softly, it was very clear in this quiet night. Lu Ziyin stopped walking, but he didn¡¯t turn around. In the end, he didn¡¯t even say a word and left. When she heard the gradually distant footsteps, Mo Weian¡¯s body trembled slightly. After a long while, she turned over with difficulty and lay flat on the ice-cold ground, looking at the space above her head. She really wanted to die from the pain just now. Until now, she still had lingering fear in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to try it again in this lifetime. She thought about Shi Jue, who had given her pain, who it was because of, and Lu Ziyin¡¯s ruthlessness. Other than anger and hatred, she wanted to destroy, destroy everything, destroy all of them. She slowly closed her eyes, but Mo Weian¡¯s face was still ghastly Pale and malevolent. Her hand, which was placed by her side, was tightly clutching the ground. Even if her fingers were bruised, she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. She didn¡¯t know either. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been lying on the ground. Only then did Mo Weian ease up a little. She supported herself with her hands on the ground and struggled to get up. Looking at her clothes, she no longer looked the same as before. She stuck herself to her body in a sorry state. After her sweat had dried up, what followed was an endless chill. After tidying up her messy hair, Mo Weian immediately found a piece of clothing to put on. She sat on the chair for a long time before she could move. It was just that she still walked relatively slowly. She walked to the opposite side of her room and stood in front of a door. After trying to find that it wasn¡¯t locked, she reached out and pushed the door open. The temperature in the room was very high, so it was very comfortable to stay inside. As soon as she entered, Mo Weian couldn¡¯t help but feel comfortable. She wanted to Moan softly, but when she looked at Lu Ziyin who was already asleep, her eyes flashed with nostalgia, love, and hatred¡­ ¡­ All kinds of feelings intertwined together ¡­ Chapter 840 After closing the door, Mo Weian slowly walked over. She stood by the bed and looked at Lu Ziyin. All the love she had in her life had been given to this man, but in the end, it was all in exchange for his ruthlessness. Mo Weian gave a bitter smile. Could this be considered Karma. In the past, this man in front of her had treated Xia Weiyang like this. At that time, she had comforted that woman on the surface, but in her heart, she was very proud. She even wanted Lu Ziyin to torture her properly. Ha¡­ ¡­ But today, it was her turn ¡­ This feeling was indeed not good. If Xia Weiyang knew, she would probably laugh at her again. However, at least Xia Weiyang still won his heart in the end and made him change his mind. As for herself, she would never have the chance. Mo Weian stood there and looked deeply at Lu Ziyin¡¯s sleeping face. It was as if she wanted to imprint him in the bottom of her heart forever. For a long, long time. ¡°Have you seen enough? ¡± Lu Ziyin couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He opened his black eyes and looked at her without a trace of emotion. He had woken up since this woman came in. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to still be so shameless. Seeing that she didn¡¯t even teach him a lesson, disgust flashed in his eyes. Perhaps she had already given up on him, but at this moment, Mo Weian¡¯s cold attitude towards Lu Ziyin actually didn¡¯t cause any ripples in her heart. She still looked at him indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re awake. ¡± ¡°GET OUT OF HERE! Don¡¯t taint my place. ¡± Lu Ziyin mercilessly ordered her to leave. The corners of Mo Weian¡¯s mouth twitched, but she didn¡¯t move. Instead, she asked directly, ¡°you were the one who tipped off Shi Jue, right? ¡± It wasn¡¯t a question, but confirmation. No one else would do such a thing except for him. Fortunately, she had always done things behind his back. Otherwise, Xia Weiyang would have been rescued today. She had said that she would drag Xia Weiyang along with her even if she had to die. ¡°So what if I am! ¡± It was fine if mo Weian didn¡¯t ask, but once she did, the anger in his heart couldn¡¯t help but rise. His Black Eyes looked at her maliciously. ¡°where did you hide Yangyang? ¡± Suddenly, Mo Weian curved her lips into a smile. Her smile was very bright, but coupled with her current appearance, it made people feel very sad and beautiful. ¡°Why should I tell you? ¡± Perhaps she was tired from standing, Mo Weian automatically found a seat and sat down. She calmly looked at Lu Ziyin, who looked like he was going to eat her up. ¡°You¡¯re not my person. Oh, no, I said it wrong. You¡¯re just my enemy. ¡± ¡°Mo Weian, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Lu Ziyin¡¯s body was full of anger. He wished he could tear the woman¡¯s hand apart. Mo Weian smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed courting death. ¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have treated that devil, Shi Jue, but she already had no way of turning back. Since she couldn¡¯t get love, then no one could. Mo Weian had been staring at Lu Ziyin, watching the changes on his face. The corners of her mouth had been holding a smile, but only she knew how bitter her heart was at the moment. ¡°actually, you could have fawned over me first, then gotten Xia Weiyang¡¯s location from me. After you saved her, you could have fallen out with me. Isn¡¯t that the most perfect plan? ¡± Hearing this, Lu ziyin sneered disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re really delusional. Even if I¡¯m good to any woman, I won¡¯t smile at you. ¡± ¡°Why do you have to make me so sad? Since you¡¯re not willing, it seems that you don¡¯t really love Xia Weiyang. If you love someone, you should give everything for her, including things that you don¡¯t like¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin roared with a dark face, ¡°it¡¯s not your place to talk about my relationship with Yang Yang. ¡± Chapter 841 The most regretful thing he had ever done in his life was that he couldn¡¯t see his own heart clearly and had lost Yangyang, so much so that he regretted not doing it in the first place. This woman was now adding salt to his wound. If he could really curry favor with this woman in exchange for Yangyang¡¯s safety, he was willing to do it. However, after spending so much time with this woman, how could he not understand her. If he really did it, she would probably feel that something was wrong at the first moment. While enjoying his love, she would secretly punish Yangyang and turn around to laugh at his stupidity. Mo Weian was actually not angry at Lu Ziyin¡¯s coldness. Instead, she continued to smile and laugh¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? You should know that in the past, I was very clear about what you did to Xia Weiyang. I witnessed it with my own eyes. Oh, right¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Mo Weian seemed to have thought of something. She met Lu Ziyin¡¯s angry gaze and smiled. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? When you were young, although you didn¡¯t know me, I knew you. ¡± ¡°from the moment I saw you, I was deeply attracted to you. ¡°At that time, I was thinking how could there be such a fresh and elegant boy in this world. Later on, I silently watched you. ¡°I saw a little girl beside you who kept calling you ¡®little brother¡¯ . Do you know how jealous I was of her at that time? I was jealous that she could get close to you, and I could only watch you silently ¡°But later on, I found out that you didn¡¯t like that girl at all. I was both happy and proud. Looking at that woman who was hurt by you time and time again, I was thinking that there really was such a stupid woman in this world. ¡°But she deserved it. who asked her to like you? You¡¯re mine¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°actually, you don¡¯t know. When you were about to change your opinion of Xia Weiyang, I would always act as a hindrance. I would use Xia Ningyan, use all the factors that could be used, and make you hate her again¡­ ¡± Mo Weian said a lot of things. A lot of words, she said everything that was buried deep in her heart. She told Lu Ziyin how much she loved him, how much she hated Xia Weiyang and Xia Ningyan. A long time, a long time. When Lu Ziyin heard this, he wished he could kill this woman with his own hands. He didn¡¯t expect that she would actually do so many things behind his back. She was even better than Xia Ningyan back then. It was all because of this damn woman. If it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have been unable to see his Yangyang, wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood her, wouldn¡¯t have been far away from her, and wouldn¡¯t have hurt her¡­ ¡­ Lying on the bed, Lu Ziyin¡¯s hands under the blanket gradually tightened. Even his fingernails dug into his flesh, not knowing the slightest bit. He couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all. That pair of deep eyes were filled with blood. They stared fixedly at Mo Weian, as if they were going to tear her apart in the next moment. The more Lu Ziyin acted like this, the happier Mo Weian became. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She laughed very proudly, and laughed very arrogantly. Haha¡­ ¡­ She did it on purpose! She wasn¡¯t having a good time. She would make everyone accompany her. ¡°You deserve to die! ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He flipped over and sat up. His eyes stared at Mo Weian with a malicious gaze. He quickly got off the bed and grabbed her neck. Lu Ziyin was very fast, but it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to dodge. However, Mo Weian was still sitting there. She had no intention of dodging at all. She allowed Lu Ziyin¡¯s hand to grab her neck. The strength in his hand gradually tightened. Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, as if he wanted to burn the woman in front of him to ashes. Chapter 842 Mo Weian gradually lost her oxygen and it became more and more difficult for her to breathe. After a moment, Mo Weian¡¯s little face turned red, but her beautiful eyes kept staring at Lu Ziyin and Lu Ziyin. The corners of her mouth slowly rose and she mouthed, ¡°strangle me to death, hurry up and strangle me to death¡­ ¡± After killing her, no one knew where Xia Weiyang was. After killing her, Xia Weiyang would also be buried with her. If Xia Weiyang died, many people would probably be in so much pain that they wished they were dead. That was great¡­ ¡­ Mo Weian was just one breath away from disappearing from the world. Suddenly, Lu Ziyin let go of her. ¡°You want to die? Before you tell me where Yang Yang is? I won¡¯t let you die before I save her. ¡± Lu Ziyin looked down at Mo Weian, who was holding her neck, coughing and breathing in the fresh air. He really almost killed her just now. But when he thought of Yang Yang, he realized that he was almost fooled by this woman again. She did it on purpose! In the next moment, Lu Ziyin grabbed Mo Weian and mercilessly dragged her out and threw her heavily on the ground. Bang. Mo Weian heard the sound of the door closing and locking. She lay on the ground and looked at the cold ground. It was unknown whether the corners of her mouth held a sneer or a proud smile. It had been two days. Yun Weiyang was still not rescued. Shi Jue¡¯s heart almost broke down. During this period of time, he did not even dare to return home. He was afraid to see the little treasures, afraid that they would ask him for his mother, afraid to see their tears, afraid to hear their cries¡­ ¡­ He was not a good father, nor was he a good husband. Di Jue Corporation. In the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Young Master, you have not rested properly for two nights. If this continues, your body will not be able to take it. ¡± Mo Yi placed a cup of hot tea beside Shi Jue¡¯s hand. He held a thick piece of clothing and draped it over Shi Jue¡¯s body as he tried to persuade him. He was originally on vacation, but he rushed back when he heard the news. Shi Jue held his head with one hand and waved his hand. Rest? How could he rest? His Yang ¡®Er had not been found yet. After such a long time, his Yang ¡®Er must have suffered greatly. The weather was getting colder and colder. Yang ¡®Er must be very cold, but he did not know where she was? At this moment, Shi jue hated himself very much. He hated himself for being useless. He was also the most powerful person in B city, but he could not even find his own woman. Mo Yi sighed slightly. They were also very worried that something had happened to his wife. But it was useless to worry. ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t want your body to collapse before you find his wife. You also don¡¯t want to faint in front of his wife when you just met her. Let his wife worry. Only with a good body can you find his wife¡­ ¡± Mo Yi was still trying to persuade him. However, even if he brought out Yun Weiyang this time, Shi jue was still indifferent. Looking at the young master who didn¡¯t even move, Mo Yi was very helpless and very worried. Suddenly, the office door opened. Who was so bold to enter without permission. Mo Yi¡¯s expression changed. He turned around and was about to get angry, but the next moment, when he saw the person who came, he shut his mouth again. ¡°Father¡­ ¡± Two little babies ran in one after the other. With a loud beep, they pounced on Shi Jue. Hearing the sound of the babies, Shi Jue raised his head. Perhaps because he had not rested well, his movements were a little light-headed. For a moment, he felt dizzy and everything before him was pitch black. After a long while, he finally calmed down. He got up and carried du Du. Du Du¡¯s Chubby hands hugged Shi jue¡¯s neck. He looked at his usually handsome and handsome father. At this moment, his face was haggard. His Chin was black and his small hands were a little prickly. Chapter 843 He could not help but squint his little mouth. The recently active tears filled his eyes again. ¡°Daddy, your face¡­ ¡± Holding Tutu¡¯s little hand, Shi Jue¡¯s lips twitched. He wanted to give his precious daughter a smile, but after trying for a long time, he still could not smile. He might as well give up. ¡°Baby, daddy is fine. Why did you come over? ¡± As he spoke, he carried Tutu and led Dian Dian to sit on the Sofa at the side. His voice was hoarse, perhaps because he had not rested well, or perhaps because he did not drink water. It had lost its previous embellishment and was pleasant to the ear. He hugged Tutu on his lap and the two of them faced each other. Seeing that her eyes were filled with tears, he gently held her head and said, ¡°don¡¯t cry, good baby. Our baby has grown up. A grown-up child will not cry¡­ ¡± ¡°DADDY IS LYING! I don¡¯t want to grow up. ¡± Tutu pouted her small mouth and blinked her eyes inadvertently. In an instant, the tears that she had been holding in her eyes for a long time gushed out of her eyes and flowed out. Seeing this, Shi jue hurriedly wiped her tears away and said repeatedly, ¡°good baby, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry, you won¡¯t be pretty anymore¡­ ¡± It was unknown whether it was because she had finally seen her father or because she was too sad, but du Du couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She started to cry at the top of her lungs. She cried so hard that the sky was dark and the earth was shaking. When Shi jue heard her pitiful, heart-wrenching cries, his heart was about to break. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, Baby. Daddy is here, don¡¯t cry¡­ ¡± Shi Jue, who didn¡¯t know how to coax a child, could only hug her and repeat these words. ¡°Wa wa, I want Mommy, Daddy, I think I¡¯m mommy¡­ Wa wa¡­ ¡± lying in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, du Du closed her eyes and cried as she spoke ¡­ Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s heart really did not feel good. He opened his mouth, wanting to comfort and lie to the child, but in the end, he shut his mouth again. He could only pat her little body gently and comfort her silently. ¡°Daddy, does mommy not want US anymore? Sob Sob, mommy¡­ I miss you, Mommy. I will definitely be obedient in the future, mommy¡­ ¡± ¡°Mommy loves baby too much. How can I not want baby? Mommy has something to do. When I¡¯m done, I will come back¡­ ¡± Shi Jue clumsily comforted him. When du Du heard this, she lifted her little face that was covered in tears and looked at Shi jue with a face full of complaints. ¡°Daddy is lying. Sob Sob¡­ I want mommy, I want mommy¡­ ¡± ¡°Daddy will never lie to baby. Daddy will definitely bring mommy back. Baby, be good and be obedient. Go home and wait for daddy¡¯s good news, okay¡­ ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue looked at Dian Dian, who had never spoken a word. However, he knew that the worry, sadness, and heartache at this moment would not be any better than du Du¡¯s. Perhaps this child was used to being strong since young. No matter what happened, even if he was scared to the extreme, he would still be strong. Looking at such an adorable and quiet Dian Dian, Shi Jue felt his heart ache. He picked up Dian Dian and held them in his arms. ¡°My babies, be good. Daddy swore that he would bring mommy back. You guys go home obediently. It won¡¯t be long, okay? ¡± Shi Jue could not help but coax them. Du Du¡¯s small body squirmed in Shi jue¡¯s arms, unwilling. ¡°No, I want to follow Daddy. I don¡¯t want to leave. ¡± Although Dian Dian didn¡¯t say anything, his meaning was clearly the same as du Du¡¯s. ¡°You two be good¡­ daddy is going to find mommy and doesn¡¯t have time to take care of you. You two are the most obedient, right¡­ ¡± Chapter 844 ¡°No! ¡± Du Du retorted loudly, still sniffing and crying. Shi Jue was helpless. It seemed that the two little fellows were not planning to go home today. He could not help but sigh helplessly. Forget it, forget it. Instead of crying at home and being sad at home, it would be better for the three of them to be together. They would look for Yang ¡®er together, the woman they loved the most in their hearts. ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you guys. If you want to stay, you have to be obedient, okay? ¡± He did not want to take too much energy to take care of the two of them anymore. Hearing this, the two little guys raised their heads and smiled. They shook their heads together and said in unison, ¡°we will be very obedient. ¡± Shi Jue held the two little babies. Although he looked tired, he was very gratified to have these two cute and sensible children. He was grateful to Yang ¡®Er for giving birth to two children for him. He was grateful to Yang ¡®Er for teaching him so well. Unintentionally, from the corner of his eyes, Shi Jue saw a familiar figure outside the office. He looked at the two children in his arms and said, ¡°my babies, be good and play here. Daddy will go out for a while. ¡± As he spoke, he gestured to Mo Yi, who was at the side. The two little fellows were very obedient and obediently got down from Shi Jue¡¯s body. Shi Jue imitated Yun Weiyang¡¯s actions in the past and was a little clumsy. He kissed each of their foreheads before he got up and went out. When the door opened, Shi jue could not help but feel a lump in his throat when he saw that the old man¡¯s white hair had been added with a lot of white. He had never known how to cry, and he did not know how to cry. However, he could not help but feel like crying. Grandfather was really old. However, at such an old age, he still had to worry about them. It was really not right. It was all because he did not have the ability. The old man looked at Shi jue in front of him. He was the grandson he was most proud of. He looked at the person who used to be high-spirited and cold and handsome. His face was haggard, his beard was unshaven, and the blood in his eyes was almost completely covered by the whites of his eyes. His heart ached a little. This child really loved that girl, Yang Yang. He sighed slightly in his heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t take good care of yourself, how can you take good care of Yang Yang? ¡± The old man¡¯s deep eyes looked at Shi jue with disapproval. Shi Jue opened his mouth and was about to retort, but then he wanted to know that his grandfather was right. He knew, but he really could not rest. ¡°Forget it, you can¡¯t not know this shallow truth. Not to mention you, even I shouldn¡¯t be able to do it. ¡± Looking at Shi jue¡¯s expression, the old man knew that and waved his hand dejectedly. ¡°You¡¯re my grandson. I believe that you can save Yang Yang as soon as possible. ¡± As he said this, the old man glanced at the two little fellows in the office who were eavesdropping. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the little ones to you. I¡¯ll go back first. When you find them, give me a call and give me a hug. ¡± ¡°got it, GRANDPA. ¡± Looking at the old man¡¯s lonely and sorrowful back, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were a little moist. However, he tried his best to open his eyes. He would not cry, he would never cry, and he could not cry. The News of Yun Weiyang¡¯s kidnapping was naturally spread among his family and friends. When they heard the news, they naturally asked Shi jue for help in the search. Only the Yun family who were far away in C city did not know. It was not that Shi jue was afraid of letting them know, afraid that they would scold him, but he did not want another person to be afraid. Time passed by minute by minute. But he still could not find the person. Everyone was anxious, worried, afraid, and afraid. Chapter 845 And the person in their hearts was Yun Weiyang. At this moment, the person she had been waiting for finally arrived. The place where Yun Weiyang was locked up. Yun Weiyang was curled up and lying on the ground. She endured the discomfort in her stomach and the coolness in her body. She endured the discomfort all over her body and fell into a light sleep. Suddenly. The only door opened. Although the sound was very soft, Yun Weiyang still heard it. She could not help but open her eyes and lay down. She looked at the door not far away that was getting bigger and bigger. She had thought that she would see the sunlight that she had not seen for a long time or the cold starry sky, but she was disappointed There was only a cold passage and a cold wall. It seemed that the place where she was locked up was a basement or something. When she looked up from the woman¡¯s high heels and saw Mo Weian, she was a bit surprised, but more than that, she understood. After all, the grudge between them was quite deep. Before, she had thought it was her. She finally saw her. Perhaps she had stayed here for too long, so long that the fear in her heart had been dispelled. At this moment, Yun Weiyang was actually not afraid. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but her tone was very calm. As she spoke, she leaned against the wall and slowly sat up. Even though she was in a sorry state at the moment, even though she was a prisoner, she would not lower her head. It still made people feel that she was very elegant, and her temperament was always there. Looking at the quiet place that had been locked up for so long, this slut actually did not show any signs of breaking down. She was still so natural and Aloof. Her heart was filled with anger. What she hated the most was this slut¡¯s appearance. Even if she lived a lowly life, even if she was abandoned by a man, she would still be superior to others. Mo Weian, you¡¯re just too narrow-minded. When have you ever seen Yun Weiyang so high and mighty. Sometimes, imagination was also a kind of illness, a very serious illness. Bang. Mo Weian closed the door again and stared at Yun Weiyang in her high heels. She walked over slowly step by step. The gaze that fell on her body was filled with venom, as if it was going to burn her. In front of Yun Weiyang, Mo Weian stopped and looked down at her. The corners of her mouth held a sinister sneer. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I heard you changed your surname. Your surname is Yun, right? ¡± After saying that, she did not wait for Yun Weiyang to speak ¡°Yun Weiyang, Yun Weiyang, it doesn¡¯t sound good, it doesn¡¯t sound good. I still prefer to call you Xia Weiyang. Do you know why? ¡± The corner of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile. She found a comfortable position. Even if she was sitting and had to look up at Mo Weian, she still gave people the feeling that she was not inferior to others. Seeing this, Mo Weian narrowed her eyes. A cold light flashed in her eyes ¡°because, only Xia Weiyang¡¯s name suits you the best. Xia Weiyang, Xia Weiyang, is a person who has been left behind and forgotten. You should be like us, struggling for life, being tired by life, living a lowly life at the bottom. ¡± But, why! This woman actually had such great luck. Not only did she find a family member, but she also had a prestigious family, young master Jue, a rare man to be her partner, and so on. Every single one of them was envied by others, making others unable to catch up to her. All the good things had fallen into her hands, why! Most importantly, the person she loved the most also deeply loved this slut! The more she thought about Mo Weian, the rage in her heart couldn¡¯t help but rise. She thought about everything that had happened yesterday, and thought about the pain she had suffered. Suddenly, Mo Weian¡¯s eyes lit up and she smiled. Chapter 846 ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to tell you something. Yesterday, your husband, young master jue, came to look for me. He brought me a big gift. Tell me, should I pass this big gift to you again? ¡± As she spoke, Mo Weian¡¯s gaze fell on Yun Weiyang. She sized her up from top to bottom. Although she didn¡¯t know what those guys in black did to her body, she could still let this slut have a taste of her pain. Suddenly, Mo Weian took a step forward and bent down to pull Yun Weiyang. Yun Weiyang was defenseless. At this moment, Yun Weiyang¡¯s body was soft and she wasn¡¯t a match for Mo Weian at all. Instantly, she fell and lay on the ground in a sorry state. In the next moment, Mo Weian used the sharp heel of her high heels to step on Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand. Then, she put all the weight of her body on that foot, that thin heel. It hurt, it hurt so much. It was as if the bones in her hand were about to break. It hurt so much that she wanted to faint. Because of the pain, Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand trembled from being stepped on. Even her entire body was trembling slightly. However, even though she was in pain, she could only endure it. Her brows were tightly furrowed and her pearly white teeth bit her lips tightly. Cold sweat instantly gushed out from her face, soaking the fine strands of hair on her face. Seeing Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression and subtle movements, Mo Weian¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. The corners of her mouth rose, and there was madness in her eyes. It must be painful! Last night, she was in even more pain than this. She would give all of her pain to this B * Tch. Mo Weian¡¯s gaze turned cold. The force on her feet increased and she even crushed her. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang bit her lip in pain. In an instant, her dry and pale lip was bleeding. However, she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all because the pain on her lip couldn¡¯t be compared to the pain on her hand. After a long, long time. Perhaps it was because Mo Weian was tired, she finally withdrew her hand. At this moment, Yun Weiyang¡¯s entire body seemed to have been fished out of the water. She was lying on the ground. Even though Mo Weian¡¯s foot had left, her hand still couldn¡¯t move. Her five fingers spread out and trembled violently. She felt as if her hands were no longer hers. Even the slightest movement would hurt her bones. After taking a few deep breaths, Yun Weiyang closed her eyes. After a moment, she felt that she had come back to life. Towards Mo Weian¡¯s ruthlessness, she knew that this woman had been ruthless for a long time. After falling into this woman¡¯s hands, she did not plan to have an easy time. Perhaps, even more terrifying things were still to come. Mo Weian was very satisfied with her masterpiece. She smiled with satisfaction. Even the corners of her mouth and her eyes were filled with a smile. Then, she slowly squatted down and admired Yun Weiyang¡¯s embarrassed appearance up close. As long as this B * Tch was not good, she was very happy. ¡°How is it? It feels pretty good, right? ¡± Mo Weian¡¯s red lips opened slightly and said a few words. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very comfortable? ¡°. ¡°You see, I¡¯m also doing this for your own good. After this period of time, you¡¯ve been living a life where you can eat whatever you want. Your body has become lazy and you don¡¯t move much. Is it because you have a lot of physical problems. ¡°I¡¯m so good. I¡¯ll help you relax your muscles and bones. It¡¯s even free. ¡± Yun Weiyang wanted to get up, but from the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Mo Weian beside her. She had no choice but to give up. She raised her head slightly and looked at her indifferently. ¡°looks like you have a deep understanding. This must be jue¡¯s big gift to you. ¡± She knew a little about the methods of those numbers. Presumably, when jue came yesterday, he tormented Mo Weian quite a bit. Chapter 847 Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so angry today. After being poked, Mo Weian¡¯s expression changed and she glared at Yun Weiyang. Suddenly, she smiled again. ¡°So what if I am. However, I plan to not kill you first. I want to play with you bit by bit. I¡¯ll give you a massage every day. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be very happy. ¡± Mo Weian suddenly stood up. Just as she raised her foot and walked out, she stopped again. Her eyes turned craftily. She took out a few photos from her bag and casually threw them on the ground. Then, she turned around and crossed her arms over her chest. One of her toes touched the ground as she calmly looked at Yun Weiyang. In the past, she had spent some time with this B * Tch. When she was young, she had paid attention to Lu Ziyin. She did not know everything about her, but she knew this b * Tch better than she knew herself. She knew what was her weakness, knew what could affect her nerves and stir up her emotions. These few photos were obtained by her after going through a lot of trouble. She believed that she would be very satisfied. The few photos fluttered to the ground and landed beside Yun Weiyang. Yun Weiyang frowned slightly and her gaze inadvertently landed on the photos. When she saw the contents of the photos, she was stunned. In an instant, her entire body froze. Her eyes were dull and her mouth was wide open in disbelief. After a long while, she finally came back to her senses. Her hands trembled as she picked up the photos on the ground. At this moment, she could no longer care about the pain in her hands. Her eyes were staring intently at the photos. Her eyes were moist and the pain in her eyes was almost overflowing. The hand holding the photos was trembling violently. ¡°impossible. This isn¡¯t real. This isn¡¯t real. You¡¯re lying to me¡­ ¡± although Yun Weiyang was talking to Mo Weian, her tearful eyes were still staring at the photos. Upon hearing this, Mo Weian sneered. ¡°You said I was lying to you, so I lied to you. I know that it¡¯s hard for people to believe such a thing. ¡± Mo Weian¡¯s tone was indifferent. If you have the guts, you can say whatever you want. I won¡¯t fight with you. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang seemed to have thought of something. She ignored the pain in her body and stood up. She picked up the other photos and looked at them one by one. The tears in her eyes could no longer be held back and gushed out, blurring her vision. She could still see that the photos were real. There was not a single trace of computer-generated or modified photos. This was real¡­ ¡­ Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand that was holding the photos was trembling. She looked at the baby in the photos, the ferocious face, the painful look, the twisted little face, and even the blood vessels on the tender skin. She could see it clearly. Just by looking at it, she could feel how much pain they had endured. Just looking at it made her heart ache. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as she glared at Mo Weian. If she could, she really wanted to kill this venomous woman in front of her. How could this woman be so cruel. If she hated and resented her, everything would be directed at her. No matter how great the pain was, she would be able to accept it no matter how painful it was. But why did she have to deal with her child. Thinking about how she hadn¡¯t been by her child¡¯s side during this period of time and how her babies had actually suffered so much, her heart really hurt. Holding the photo and covering her chest, Yun Weiyang leaned against the wall with a sorrowful expression. Only her pair of eyes stared at Mo Weian with hatred. Finally, there was a reaction. Mo Weian was very satisfied with Yun Weiyang¡¯s reaction and hatred. This was the reaction one should have after being captured and tortured by the enemy. This was how it should be. The Angrier Yun Weiyang was, the happier Mo Weian was. Even the corners of her mouth were raised high. Chapter 848 ¡°keep staring. Keep staring. It¡¯s okay. I can take anything. Do you want to know their other expressions when I¡¯m torturing them, or do you want to hear their voices? ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, you don¡¯t know. Their crisp screams, painful screams, loud cries, and curses. Oh, and those rolling tears of pain. You don¡¯t know. The more miserable they scream, and the more they cry until they almost die, the happier I am¡­ ¡± As she spoke, Mo Weian took out her phone and waved it in front of Yun Weiyang. ¡°Take a look. It¡¯s right here. Do you want to take a look? It¡¯ll definitely be unforgettable for you! ¡± As she spoke, Mo Weian bent her waist slightly and got closer to Yun Weiyang. The closer she got, the clearer she could see her expression and the happier she became. Yun Weiyang¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were bloodshot. The gaze she looked at Mo Weian was filled with intense hatred. Her eyes swept across her body and landed on the phone in her hand, moving back and forth with her movements. ¡°Do you want it or not? ! I filmed it out of kindness for you. I believe you¡¯ll be very satisfied after you see it¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang and Mengmeng pounced towards Mo Weian. Unexpectedly, Mo Weian was directly pounced on. Caught off guard, she was instantly pounced onto the ground by Yun Weiyang. Just like that, she stood up straight and fell backwards onto the ground. Bang. The back of her head hit the hard ground. Instantly, the pain caused her eyes to glow with a golden light and it took her a long time to recover. This hit was really not light. She had already fallen with a lot of force, not to mention Yun Weiyang was pressing down on her. She snatched the phone from Mo Weian¡¯s hand, but even after a long time, she still managed to unlock it. Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. She squatted down, grabbed Mo Weian¡¯s collar, and asked in an evil voice, ¡°what¡¯s the password? ! ¡± Mo Weian rubbed her head, which was hurting from the fall, and grimaced. When she saw Yun Weiyang¡¯s anxious eyes and fierce expression, she lay down again. The corners of her mouth rose, and she deliberately looked at her provocatively. ¡°Why should I tell you? ! ¡± ¡°Tell me! ¡± Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but increase the strength in her hands. However, she hadn¡¯t eaten a proper meal for a long time. Her body was already weak, and the large-scale movements just now had almost exhausted all of her strength. Now, she was like a paper tiger, without any deterrent force at all. As if she knew, Mo Weian indifferently glanced at the collar that Yun Weiyang was holding. ¡°I¡¯m in a very bad mood now. I¡¯ve changed my mind and don¡¯t want to tell you anymore. Also¡­ ¡± Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Mo Weian¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll treat them well again. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang narrowed her eyes. She raised her phone and smashed it at Mo Weian¡¯s face. She only knew how angry she was at this moment and how worried she was about her babies. At this moment, she had the feeling that she wanted the woman in front of her to die. Only if she died would her babies be safe. Only if she died would her babies be saved. There had never been a moment where she wanted someone to die so badly. Seeing that the heavy phone was about to fall on her face, Mo Weian¡¯s expression changed and a cold light flashed in her eyes. She pushed Yun Weiyang Away with force and sat up on her own. Her body was weak, so how could Yun Weiyang be Mo Weian¡¯s opponent? She was instantly pushed forward and her body fell backward. There was only a bang. Chapter 849 Her head hit the wall behind her, but at that moment, Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t care less. She couldn¡¯t feel any pain. She didn¡¯t mind that her head was a little dizzy. Bits and pieces of fragments flashed in her mind and slowly gathered together to form a beautiful picture. Her eyes were still staring at Mo Weian with resentment. ¡°You deserve to die! You deserve to die! If you have any resentment, come at me. Don¡¯t hurt my child¡­ ¡± Seeing Yun Weiyang about to break down, Mo Weian was very pleased. Aiya, if she was in a bad mood, coming here would really make her feel good. However, that was it for today. Anyway, she had plenty of time in the future. Mo Weian ignored Yun Weiyang¡¯s resentful gaze, clapped her hands, stood up, and looked down at her. In the end, she added, ¡°No, I won¡¯t do anything about it. I now find that torturing those two little fellows is more interesting than torturing you. It makes me happier, and it also makes your heart ache more. ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. She screamed miserably and wanted to pounce over, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t have any strength at all. Hearing the voice behind her, the corners of Mo Weian¡¯s mouth rose. She walked to the door and in the next moment, opened the only door. When the door opened, an unexpected person suddenly appeared in front of her. Lu Ziyin. Looking at the person in front of her, Mo Weian was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to find her so quickly. The person outside was obviously stunned and very surprised. He also didn¡¯t expect that he would actually find her. Lu Ziyin glanced at Mo Weian and heard some movement behind her. When he passed her, he happened to see the battered and Haggard Yun Weiyang. Seeing the beauty of the past in such a miserable state, his heart ached. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He pushed Mo Weian away mercilessly and ran in. He squatted down and carefully carried Yun Weiyang in his arms. ¡°Yang Yang, how are you? Shall I send you to the hospital? ¡± Feeling the warmth by her side, an unfamiliar yet familiar aura, Yun Weiyang looked at Lu Ziyin. She didn¡¯t expect that their meeting would be like this. However, right now, her treasure was still the most important. Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but grab Lu Ziyin¡¯s clothes. ¡°Save my child. Mo Weian, she¡­ ¡± Although Yun Weiyang didn¡¯t say it clearly, Lu Ziyin understood what she meant. Lu Ziyin hugged her gently and said in a low voice, ¡°she¡¯s lying to you. Yang Yang, your child is still fine. How could she have the ability to kidnap your child from Shi Jue¡¯s side? ¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what Mo Weian¡¯s woman had said to Yang Yang, she could tell from the look on her face that it was definitely not good. Lu Ziyin couldn¡¯t help but feel more and more displeased with Mo Weian as he glared at her. Mo Weian looked at the person she loved. At this moment, she was hugging another woman and caring for another woman. Her gentle words, caring eyes, gentle actions, everything was stimulating her. These were all things that she had dreamed of and dreamed of. Now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mo Weian, you¡¯re really great! If anything happens to Yang Yang, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Lu Ziyin said harshly as he hugged Yun Weiyang. Mo Weian closed her eyes. When she opened them, a cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes. There was a strange smile at the corner of her mouth. Under Lu Ziyin¡¯s gaze, she slowly retreated. When he noticed Mo Weian¡¯s actions, Lu Ziyin was shocked. He understood what she meant. She wanted to lock them all in here. Chapter 850 Lu Ziyin carried Yun Weiyang and was about to get up. However, it was too late. Mo Weian¡¯s smiling eyes slowly disappeared in front of them. The door was then closed. Seeing this, Lu Ziyin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed, but he still didn¡¯t give up. He still carried Yun Weiyang to the door, but no matter how he tried, it was useless. ¡°Lu Ziyin, it¡¯s useless. Put me down. ¡± At this moment, Yun Weiyang calmed down. She didn¡¯t know if Lu Ziyin¡¯s words were effective or if she had thought it through. After she calmed down and carefully thought about it, she felt that she had just cared too much about her child. She had cared so much about her child that she had lost her rationality. Her child must still be fine. If they were really abducted by that woman, Mo Weian¡­ With that woman¡¯s character, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily. She wouldn¡¯t let her child off so easily. She was afraid that when she tortured the child, she would also know. She might even watch from the side. That would be more effective, right. Carrying Yun Weiyang, Lu Ziyin scanned the entire room. He realized that there wasn¡¯t even a chair or a cushion. Looking at the smooth and cold ground, thinking about how Yang Yang had been sleeping on the cold ground for the past two days, his heart ached. He sat down and hugged Yun Weiyang. He felt her cold and wet body, and his heart ached again. He couldn¡¯t help but hug the person in his arms tightly. Feeling the real touch beside him and under his arms, Lu Ziyin heaved a sigh of relief. He hadn¡¯t been able to find Yang Yang for the past two days. He didn¡¯t know how worried and anxious he was. Today, he finally noticed something strange at home and came down to take a look. He didn¡¯t expect that he would really find her. That¡¯s right. The place where Yun Weiyang was locked up was still in Mo Weian¡¯s house, but it was in the basement of the backyard. It couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside because the location of the basement was well hidden. Lying in Lu Ziyin¡¯s arms, Yun Weiyang wasn¡¯t used to it and struggled. ¡°Let me down. I can do it, and I¡¯m already used to it. ¡± Hearing this, Lu Ziyin¡¯s hand that was holding Yun Weiyang stopped. His deep eyes were filled with sorrow as he stared at the haggard woman in his arms. ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re still angry with me. You don¡¯t want to see me. ¡± Yun Weiyang was about to speak when Lu Ziyin interrupted her, ¡°I know. I was the scoundrel in the past. No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s the truth that I¡¯ve let you down. ¡± ¡°during this period of time, I¡¯ve also thought it through. It¡¯s the truth that I love you. I don¡¯t want to change my heart. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb your life, and I won¡¯t appear in front of you when there¡¯s nothing to do. I will look at you from afar, silently bless you, and watch you be happy. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin sneered at himself. ¡°I know, you won¡¯t believe anything I say. It¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re happy. Perhaps you think that I¡¯m pretending to be pitiful again to win your sympathy and guilt, but what I said is true. Just pretend that I don¡¯t exist. ¡± At this moment, Yun Weiyang looked at Lu Ziyin in front of her. She felt that he had really changed after being away for a period of time. He had become deep and reserved. He had abandoned all his previous pride, unruliness, arrogance, and the gentleness and elegance that he had pretended to be. Lu Ziyin¡¯s transformation must have been very successful! At least, that was what she thought. Regarding what Lu Ziyin had done in the past, even if she thought about it now, it was impossible to say that he didn¡¯t hold a grudge against him. Chapter 851 She was such a petty person. Perhaps she would not deal with him or hate him in the future, but they could no longer be friends. ¡°Let me down, ¡± Yun Weiyang said again. With just one sentence, Lu Ziyin knew Yun Weiyang¡¯s attitude toward him. He lowered his eyes and blocked the disappointment in his eyes. Although he knew this would be the result, he still had some hope in the past. Lu Ziyin took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and hid the pain in his eyes. Forget it. Since it was his choice, he should bear the sins that he had committed. When he opened his eyes, Lu Ziyin took another deep look at Yun Weiyang, imprinting her appearance in his eyes. Even though she was in a sorry state at the moment, she was still the most beautiful in his heart. After a moment, he found a place that he thought was comfortable and gently put her down. Then, he sat beside Yun Weiyang and took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, he had brought his mobile phone with him when he came in. Otherwise, the two of them would have been locked up here, and he really didn¡¯t know what to do. Looking at Lu Ziyin¡¯s actions, Yun Weiyang leaned against the wall and rubbed her head that had been hurt from the collision. Now that she had calmed down, she felt that there was something more in her mind, which made her head feel a little heavy. However, her mind was now on Lu Ziyin. To be more precise, it was on Lu Ziyin¡¯s mobile phone. She narrowed her eyes and watched his actions with hope. She really hoped that he could successfully call for help. She really hoped that they could get out as soon as possible. She missed jue and the little babies so much. Suddenly, Lu Ziyin¡¯s expression changed. He frowned and tightened his grip on the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Seeing this, Yun Weiyang could not help but ask, but she also had a bad feeling in her heart. Could it be that there was a problem again. Lu Ziyin tried a few more times, but in the end, he could only give up. He put down his arm dejectedly and leaned against the wall. His eyes were full of self-blame and frustration. He really did not know how to tell Yang Yang now. It was all because he was too stupid. Sensing Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze, Lu Ziyin opened his mouth. His tone was low and full of apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang Yang¡­ There¡¯s no signal here¡­ ¡± so the message could not be sent out. They could not call for help ¡­ Hearing this, Yun Weiyang blinked her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She had been looking forward to it, but now¡­ ¡­ The only hope she had was destroyed. In an instant, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes, which had just lit up, dimmed. That was true. Since they had thought of it, Mo Weian could also think that since Mo Weian could leave in peace, she must have been prepared. She was also the one who was anxious and forgot the most basic thing. Lu Ziyin didn¡¯t need to look to know that Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression at this moment really hated him. He was clearly here to save her, but now not only did he fail to save her, but he even dragged himself into it and alarmed Mo Weian. ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely get out. I¡¯ll think of a way. ¡± Lu Ziyin said this, but he actually didn¡¯t know what to do. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he inadvertently saw the scattered photos on the ground. He doubtfully moved over and picked up one. When he saw the pouty and malevolent little face on it, he chuckled and picked up the rest before sitting down next to Yun Weiyang again. ¡°Yang Yang, these photos are all fake. Their methods are very clever. You won¡¯t be able to find out how they faked it. I can guarantee that your children are fine. They¡¯re very well. ¡± Chapter 852 Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze fell on the photos again. Even though she knew they were fake, she still felt uncomfortable looking at her babies¡¯ current appearance. The corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°I know. In the beginning, I was too anxious and didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You just love them too much. Mo Weian used you for this, so she¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t expect Mo Weian to be so vicious. She actually tormented Yangyang like this, torturing her heart and torturing her spirit. That¡¯s right! Mo Weian indeed understood her very well. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. During that period of time, her colleagues spent almost every day together at work. It wasn¡¯t a waste of time. She couldn¡¯t escape. Moreover, because of the torture of her body and heart just now, she had exhausted all the strength in her body. Right now, she only wanted to sit or lie down and not move at all. Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes were listless as she looked ahead. At this moment, she finally calmed down and her entire body calmed down. Suddenly. The discomfort that she had temporarily forgotten, the strange situation in her mind once again invaded her nerves. Yun Weiyang frowned and closed her eyes in discomfort. She held her head with one hand. The images in her mind flashed clearly. Yun Weiyang saw herself when she was young, the family members of the Yun family when she was young, and the past when she was kidnapped. Those memories were so warm and sweet. The warmth of family affection, the love of family members. Everything was so beautiful. When she saw these images, Yun Weiyang knew that she remembered. The Lost Memories had returned. Suddenly, another scene clearly appeared in her mind. She saw a little boy. She was running desperately with a little boy. Running, running¡­ ¡­ However, the good times did not last long. In the end, they were still taken away by their own people. Suddenly. Yun Weiyang was stunned. This scene was so familiar. It was not that she knew this little boy, but it was so similar to the scene he recalled when jue was kidnapped. Oh my God! Yun Weiyang could not believe it at this moment. The surprise came too suddenly. After a long while, she finally recovered from the surprise. She covered her mouth with her small hands, still in shock. Tears flowed out of her beautiful eyes, tears of happiness. With this thought in mind, the little boy¡¯s figure alone was imprinted in her mind with a large close-up. Only then did Yun Weiyang clearly see it. It was jue, it was him, it was really him. Although he had not grown up yet, and although his eyes were still very young and tender, there was more or less a shadow of jue now. His eyes were as cold as ice, and his Eagle Eyes were filled with intense hatred. She knew that jue must have been abused by those people at that time. Even if she knew, she felt sorry for him. Yun Weiyang covered her mouth and the tears in her eyes gradually rolled down. The little girl back then was her. It was her. It turned out that all these days, she was jealous of her and disgusted with her. In that case. There was no need for Qi Qingya to treat Jue¡¯s hidden illness. That woman was indeed a liar. Fortunately, Jue was smart and did not believe her. The woman that Yun Weiyang was talking about was not having an easy time at all. Before Yun Weiyang found them, they could be considered to have been placed under house arrest by the numbers. The aristocratic family was in a house in B city. It was also the place where Qi Qingya and Qi Qingling were temporarily staying. ¡°You B * Tch, I knew you were lying to me. I told you everything was fine. Why did you suddenly lose your memory? There wasn¡¯t even a sign. You really know how to act. ¡± Chapter 853 Suddenly, Qi Qingling screamed and pounced on Qi Qingya who was not far away. Qi Qingya, who was sitting on the Sofa watching TV, obviously did not expect Qi Qingling to suddenly go crazy. She wanted to dodge, but it was too late. Coincidentally, she was pounced on and pressed under her body. Her small hands pushed the person who looked like a madman on her body. Qi Qingya¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Qi Qingling, what¡¯s wrong with you! ¡± Ha! It¡¯s called Qi Qingling. No more pretending. Qi Qingling sneered and looked at Qi qingya resentfully. ¡°You know what¡¯s wrong with me. Why? These few days, you pretended to have lost your memory and lied to me. Don¡¯t you feel a sense of accomplishment? Using me to get close to Shi Jue¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes evaded twice But she still said stubbornly, ¡°sister, what nonsense are you talking about? ! I really lost my memory, and I know it was you who told me! Did you hear some gossip? Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. I¡¯m your sister, why would I lie to you! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still trying to deny it! ¡± Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Seeing Qi Qingya who refused to admit it, she gnashed her teeth. ¡°Do you really think everyone else is a fool? ¡± When she saw the things that Shi jue¡¯s people gave her, she did not believe it at first and thought that this was Shi jue¡¯s conspiracy. However, she deliberately probed Qi Qingya a few times and observed for a while. Hehe, only then did she realize that she was the most foolish. ¡°sister¡­ ¡± ¡°WHO¡¯s your sister! ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes spewed fire. ¡°I¡¯m just an orphan. Everyone in your Qi family deserves to die. ¡± ¡°You deserve to die. You stole something that belongs to me. Your mother deserves to die and refused to let me in. Qi Haoyu deserves to die. Because I¡¯m a girl, he abandoned me. ¡± ¡°Zhou Yicai deserves to die even more. She¡¯s also my biological mother. It¡¯s said that tigers are poisonous and won¡¯t eat their children. She actually threw me away for the sake of glory, wealth, and that B * Tch Qi Haoyu. ¡± ¡°Qi Yingyi deserves to die too. As my younger brother, he stole everything that belongs to me. After I was recognized back, he didn¡¯t even call me elder sister. He even looked down on me and loathed me. Haha, all of you deserve to die¡­ ¡± The more she spoke, the Sharper Qi Qingling¡¯s voice became and the more agitated her expression became. She really looked like a lunatic who had been provoked. Qi Qingya was completely unable to move under Qi Qingling¡¯s pressure. A person who had gone mad had a lot of strength. Looking at Qi Qingling, who was getting more and more agitated and was almost unable to control herself. Qi Qingya was afraid. She was truly afraid. She was afraid that Qi Qingling would accidentally kill her. She was still young and still had a lot of time to enjoy. She had yet to obtain Shi jue and she had yet to become Madam Shi, so she could not die. She could not die. Suddenly, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes flickered with coldness. She gathered all the strength in her body and pushed the defenseless Qi Qingling away. Unexpectedly, Qi Qingling was pushed directly. She staggered back a few steps and bumped into the coffee table behind her. She lost her balance and fell onto the hard coffee table. Instantly, she knocked over the teacups, teapots, and other tea sets on the coffee table. Qi Qingya couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Qi Qingling. In the next moment, she turned over and stood up, wanting to escape. Qi Qingling noticed Qi Qingya¡¯s actions from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were filled with anger. Ignoring the pain in her body, she grabbed Qi Qingya¡¯s leg and pulled her forcefully. Instantly, the two women fell onto each other. Qi Qingling seemed to have unleashed all the battle intent in her body. It was as if she wanted to release all the hatred and grievances she had ever felt since she was young. Chapter 854 That boundless strength instantly stopped Qi Qingya, who had been pampered since she was young. Qi Qingling Rode on Qi Qingya¡¯s body and grabbed her hair. Her face was fierce as she pulled and scratched. She grabbed her head and knocked it against the coffee table. Her appearance was very terrifying. She was like a crazy person. ¡°Run! Do you think you can run away? I¡¯m not having a good time. None of you can have a good time! ¡± After saying this, Qi Qingling seemed to have thought of something again. A sinister smile appeared on her face as she glared fiercely at Qi Qingya and said proudly, ¡°you still don¡¯t know, right? I was the one who put you in a coma and put you in the hospital. ¡± Seeing Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes widen, Qi Qingling was very happy. What Qi family¡¯s eldest miss? She still fell into her hands. It was really useless. ¡°You want to scheme against Shi Jue and that slut Xia Weiyang. ¡°I just won¡¯t let you get what you want. Didn¡¯t you want to fall asleep? I just helped you out of kindness. ¡°It¡¯s just that the medicine actually woke you up. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you sleep or wake up now. ¡± ¡°B * Tch! ¡± Hearing this, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. She wanted to struggle and take revenge, but she was simply no match for Qi Qingling, who was younger than her. She could only glare at her with hatred in her eyes. Everything that she had planned before was ruined by this B * Tch. If it weren¡¯t for this B * Tch, she would already be Shi Jue¡¯s wife. ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you angry? Just be angry. If you¡¯re not angry, what¡¯s the point of doing all this? ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes rolled around and she smiled. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s more. During the time you were unconscious, a lot of things happened. In particular, I contributed to the fall of the Qi family. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me who allied with brother Shi. ¡°. ¡°although brother Shi hasn¡¯t liked me yet, he has at least used me, which means I¡¯m still useful. What about you? You¡¯ve loved brother Shi for so many years, but not only have you not entered his eyes, you¡¯re not even useful at all. ¡± ¡°B * Tch, I¡¯m going to kill you, B * Tch¡­ ¡± At this moment, Qi Qingya wanted nothing more than to crush this B * Tch in front of her into ashes. However, she hated her father even more. If it wasn¡¯t for his promiscuous nature, if it wasn¡¯t for him giving birth to this B * Tch, if it wasn¡¯t for him bringing this B * Tch Home, none of this would have happened. There had never been a moment where she hated her father so much, the father she had loved since she was young. And he had actually sent the mother who loved her to prison. If it was possible, if she could still get out, she would definitely not let him off. They would not let him off. ¡°Be angry. The more angry you are, the more useless you are. You don¡¯t have the ability to do so anymore. ¡± As she spoke, Qi Qingling grabbed Qi Qingya¡¯s hair on a whim and vented her anger. For a moment, the entire house could only hear Qi Qingling¡¯s devilish laughter and Qi Qingya¡¯s screams of pain. The scene was very tragic without even needing to see it. When the figures guarding outside heard this, they could not help but shrink their necks and look at each other. They could all see the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Good Heavens, this woman was truly formidable when she went crazy during a fight. She was also different from the rest. No wonder they were all called crazy women, shrews. As expected, it was very vivid. However, the young master¡¯s move was really ruthless. If he did not make a move himself and let them kill each other, not only could he vent the resentment in his heart, but he could also let these two women get their retribution. Chapter 855 Di Jue Group. Shi Jue was on his way back to his office. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and took a look at the unfamiliar number. His eyes flickered for a moment before he picked up the call. ¡°Hello, young Master Jue, it¡¯s me. Are You surprised? ¡± Mo Weian Sat on the Sofa in the house, looking at her legs and sipping red wine. A strange smile appeared in her eyes as she said proudly. After she returned to the House, she received the order from that person, which was why she made this call. Upon hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. ¡°I can tell you clearly that I was the one who took her away, but she¡¯s no longer with me. As for where she is, I think young master jue should be able to guess. ¡± As Mo Weian spoke, she was very relaxed. She was completely the opposite of Shi Jue, whose entire body was emitting a cold aura. After hearing Mo Weian¡¯s words, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. He wouldn¡¯t completely believe this woman¡¯s words. However, when he thought about the possibility that Yang ¡®Er was in the hands of those people, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart tighten. The hand that was placed by his side gradually clenched into a fist. ¡°purpose. ¡± Shi Jue glanced at the employees who were poking their heads out and said in a low and cold voice. After he finished speaking, he strode towards his own office. ¡°Young Master Jue is indeed smart. ¡± Mo Weian raised her eyebrows. She was very happy. She liked to talk to smart people. However, Xia Weiyang, that slut, was so stupid. How could she be worthy of young Master Jue. She really couldn¡¯t understand these men. They didn¡¯t want smart, beautiful, and intelligent people. Instead, they wanted a woman who was completely useless. After a pause, Mo Weian said, ¡°actually, it¡¯s very simple. You should know what those people want. As long as young master jue hands over to them, your wife will be fine. ¡± ¡°they said to give him a little time to think, but not too long, you know, your wife will stay with us one more day, and some of us will be tickled by the sight of such a beautiful woman. Oh, yes, I took some photos for your wife, I will send them to you, I think you miss your wife crazy recently, hehe¡­ . .¡± Mo Weian proudly smiled and hung up the phone. Just stepped into the office door, suddenly, Shi jue closed the door. Bang. A loud sound. The vibrating door shook twice. At this moment, Shi jue¡¯s face was gloomy and his entire body shot out a cold chill. In an instant, the large office was frozen and the temperature around him suddenly dropped. His eyes were spitting fire. If Mo Weian was here, she would definitely be burned. A moment later. Mo Weian¡¯s photo was sent over. When he saw his Yang ¡®er looking so haggard and miserable, dressed in thin clothes, lying on the ice-cold ground, he felt his heart tighten. His nose was sore and his eyes were moist. A drop of clear tears flowed out of his eyes and slowly flowed out. It was said that a man shouldn¡¯t easily shed tears, but it didn¡¯t reach his heart, let alone Shi Jue, who had never shed tears before. Perhaps his heart was too painful. His fingers rubbed against Yun Weiyang¡¯s small face through the screen. ¡°yang-er, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you suffer. Just you wait. I¡¯ll save you. Wait for me. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His smile was very gentle, and even his Eagle Eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°very good. You¡¯ve hurt my yang-er. None of you will be able to escape. ¡± Shi Jue walked to his own seat and sat down. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly dialed Mo Weian¡¯s number. Mo Weian, who was still feeling proud in her room, didn¡¯t expect Shi jue to call her so quickly. ¡°Young Master Jue, you¡¯ve thought it through. ¡± Chapter 856 ¡°I¡¯ll agree, but if you dare to hurt Yang ¡®er again, I won¡¯t let any of you off even if it means mutual destruction. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my words. I, Shi Jue, have always kept my word. Even if you can escape for a while, I¡¯ll chase you to the ends of the earth and grind your bones into ashes. ¡± Holding her phone, Mo Weian¡¯s heart suddenly tightened when she heard Shi Jue¡¯s words. She knew that Shi jue was a man of his word. At this moment, her heart was truly filled with fear. However, what followed was boundless anger. The love that she had obtained for her entire life had turned into nothing in the end. Meanwhile, some women had easily obtained the love that she wanted but couldn¡¯t reach. After sorting out the fear in her heart, Mo Weian said, ¡°of course, as long as young master jue cooperates, we will naturally return your wife to you. ¡± All of a sudden, Mo Weian¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with a cold chill. Return. She would naturally return it. However, since she wouldn¡¯t have a good ending, then no one could be happier than her, especially that slut Xia Weiyang. Mo Weian¡¯s eyes darted around as a hint of scheming flashed past her eyes. ¡°Tell them to come find me directly. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Shi Jue looked at the documents on the table. His eagle-like eyes were cold, and even the corners of his mouth were filled with a smile. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let those people manipulate him. He wouldn¡¯t be so passive and put Yang ¡®Er¡¯s life on this only deal. He was very clear about the viciousness of those people, especially Mo Weian who hated Yang ¡®Er to the bone. So, no matter what, he had to save his Yang ¡®Er as soon as possible. Mo Weian¡¯s actions were very fast. It could also be said that those people¡¯s actions were very fast. It could also be said that they had been waiting for this day for so many years and couldn¡¯t wait any longer. After Shi Jue agreed, that side sent a representative over. In the conference room. Shi Jue looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar people. The corners of his mouth held a cold smile, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of emotion in his eyes. The person sitting opposite him was none other than his father. Hehe¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually collude with those people and dance with those who framed his own son. In turn, he would plot against his own biological son. From the moment he saw him, Shi Jue¡¯s heart sank, sinking into hell. It was very uncomfortable. After all, no matter how bad the man in front of him was, he was still his father. But Shi Rui. It was the complete opposite of Shi Jue. At this moment, his face was full of smiles, as if he had encountered a very happy event. Looking at the child who had called him father for more than 20 years, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Shi Jue, you didn¡¯t expect it to be me, right? ¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that this matter would have such twists and turns. No wonder you and father ostracized me so much and never liked me. So I¡¯m not his son, and you¡¯re not my son. ¡± Hearing such absurd words, Shi Jue knew that this father in front of him was beyond redemption. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s expression, he knew that he did not believe him. Shi Rui actually did not have a trace of anger as he kindly explained ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Your grandfather was also my former father. At that time, he was not the only child in the family. He also had a twin brother. However, when he was young, he was jealous of that brother who looked like him. He felt that he had stolen his parents¡¯love and felt that he had stolen something that belonged to him, so he threw that twin brother of his away.¡± ¡°threw him away! Shi Jue, listen to this. This is something that humans do. ¡± At the end, Shi Rui¡¯s tone became even more serious. Chapter 857 Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He did not believe the words of the person in front of him at all. He did not know what kind of person his grandfather was. ¡°later, when his brothers grew up, they found their home again. However, he still did not know how to repent, and he estimated that he would do it again. However, after all, he learned to protect himself when he grew up. How could his brothers let him have his way? So, guess what he did¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± As he said this, Shi Rui looked at Shi Jue. However, he did not seem to want Shi jue to answer, so he continued to speak ¡°He actually wanted to kill his brother. Although his brother resented him, he did not expect him to be so extreme and ruthless. In the end, he fell for it. In the end, not only did his brother die, but his brother¡¯s wife also left behind a child. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Shi Rui stopped and paused before continuing, ¡°you should know who that child is! ¡± Shi Jue sneered. What he meant was that he was the child from back then, which was also the child of his grandfather and brother. Ridiculous, ridiculous. If grandfather was really so cruel, he would have killed the child back then. Keeping the child would be creating trouble for himself! Shi Rui did not seem to see Shi jue¡¯s attitude. His expression was the same as he said to himself, ¡°such a ruthless person who only cares about himself, how could he be my father! Fortunately, I¡¯M NOT! ¡± As he said this, Shi Rui gave Shi jue a strange smile. ¡°And you¡¯re not my child¡­ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because you¡¯ve done all the bad things. God can¡¯t stand it. His most beloved wife, son, and daughter-in-law died early. ¡± At this point, Shi Rui stopped. The rest of the words were clear to everyone. Shi Jue¡¯s face was expressionless, but there was no warmth in his eagle-like eyes. After a moment, Shi Rui spoke again. ¡°Now you know, right? So, don¡¯t blame me. We¡¯re not a family in the first place. ¡± After saying so much, Shi Rui pursed his somewhat dry lips, drank a mouthful of water, and stared fixedly at Shi Jue. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. Sign these documents. From now on, you have no relationship with the DI jue group. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Rui gestured to the person beside him. That person understood and walked over with a stack of documents in his arms. He placed them in front of Shi jue and even kindly opened them one by one for him. He glanced at the documents in front of him. When he saw the words ¡®transfer¡¯ written on them, he couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly. They had toiled for so many years, yet all they wanted was these. These money and worldly possessions really had such a great temptation. The temptation was so great that it made a person completely change. Seeing that Shi jue hesitated, Shi Rui thought that he was unwilling. His face couldn¡¯t help but sink. He said coldly, ¡°Shi Jue, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and sign. You already have no way out. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to see Yun Weiyang. ¡± Speaking of Yun Weiyang, Shi Rui sneered disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Yun Weiyang is a jinx. Look, you love her so much, but she still ruined everything for you. However, thank you for loving her so deeply that we have a chance. ¡± Hearing Yun Weiyang¡¯s name, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. Picking up the pen on the table, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all and signed his big words. One by one, he signed until his hands were a little sore. Seeing how obedient Shi Jue was, Shi Rui still could not believe it. He suspected that Shi jue was up to something again. After all, Shi Jue had many tricks up his sleeve. Could it be that he had dug a hole for them to jump into. Chapter 858 Feeling uneasy, Shi Rui stood up and walked over. He saw that Shi jue had really signed the document. After thinking about it, he felt that he was overthinking things. As long as he signed the document and stamped it, all the documents would have legal effects. Even if Shi jue was extremely capable, he would not be able to change it. Now, he was really grateful to Yun Weiyang and her position in Shi Jue¡¯s heart. After signing all the documents, Shi jue threw away the pen in his hand and looked coldly at Shi Rui. ¡°You can release her now. ¡± Looking at those documents, Shi Rui was very excited. His wish had finally come true. The entire imperial jue was now his. His eyes were filled with excitement, but his mouth was perfunctory. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯ll take a look at the documents first. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he impatiently picked up the documents and looked at them one by one. As expected, they were not bad. Looking at Shi Rui¡¯s appearance, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were filled with surging waves. ¡°Keep them well. Don¡¯t lose them. ¡± After reading them, the smile on Shi Rui¡¯s face did not fade. He passed the documents to the person beside him and instructed. Then, he looked at Shi Jue, who was cold all over, and said, ¡°it¡¯s a pity that your skills are wasted. How about I reserve a position for you in the company? HMM, start from the bottom and take it step by step. I believe that with your strength, you will definitely climb up very quickly. ¡± Shi Rui spoke very seriously, but it was extremely sarcastic when people heard it. ¡°I want her, ¡± Shi Jue said coldly again. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? We will give her to you. However, she¡¯s not with me for the time being. It seems that she¡¯s with that woman, Mo Weian. As for where that woman has locked her up, we don¡¯t know either. You can ask her, ¡± Shi Rui said very casually. When Shi jue heard this, the anger in his heart gradually rose, and his face became gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re playing with me! ¡± Shi Rui naturally saw it and quietly took a few steps back. Although he was old, sometimes he was really afraid of Shi Jue. ¡°Why would we play with you? I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡°Shi jue, you better think carefully. This isn¡¯t a place where you can act atrociously. ¡°If you really want to see your woman, then hurry up and leave. ¡°If it¡¯s too late, that woman, Mo Weian, might do something unexpected. Then it¡¯ll be too late. ¡± Shi Jue glared fiercely at Shi Rui. His body was filled with anger and unwillingness as he left. Watching Shi jue¡¯s back gradually walk away, Shi Rui heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he thought of Shi Jue¡¯s unwillingness and anger, he was happy. Shi Jue really thought that he was invincible in the world. Didn¡¯t he also have things that he couldn¡¯t settle. Therefore, it was better to be humble. However, what Shi Rui didn¡¯t know was that just as he stepped out of the meeting room, Shi jue¡¯s mouth held a cold smile and disdain flashed in his eyes. Since he didn¡¯t believe them, how could he allow them to manipulate him? He was too naive. Shi Jue was so easy to deal with. Naturally, Mo Weian knew the result at the first moment. When she heard that Shi jue actually gave up the huge di Jue for Yun Weiyang, she couldn¡¯t help but feel furious and jealous. ¡°Shi Jue wants her. You can do as you see fit. ¡± Shi Rui¡¯s tone was indifferent. He actually didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of letting Mo Weian let her go. It seemed that they didn¡¯t take Yun Weiyang seriously in the first place. ¡°I got it. I won¡¯t implicate you guys. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Mo Weian¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with malice. There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. ¡°originally, I wanted to keep her to play more, but since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let her enjoy herself in the end. ¡± Chapter 859 Suddenly, Mo Weian stood up and ran straight to the backyard. She walked very stealthily because she was afraid that others would discover her. However, no matter how careful she was, there would be times when she would be careless. She went down to the basement and took out the key. Mo Weian opened the only door. Lu Ziyin had heard the movement a long time ago. However, at this moment, he simply didn¡¯t have any extra thoughts. He sat beside Yun Weiyang and was looking at her with a worried face. ¡°Yang Yang, are you alright? Why is your body getting warmer? ! Do you have a fever? ¡± As he said that, Lu Ziyin placed his hand on Yun Weiyang¡¯s forehead. Sure enough, he felt a wave of heat ¡­ Yun Weiyang did not have the energy and strength to begin with. At this moment, Yun Weiyang was even more exhausted. She did not even have the strength to open her eyes. Leaning against the wall, she could feel the person beside her. She knew who it was, but at this moment, she really wanted to see Shi jue. It was so uncomfortable. Her stomach was uncomfortable and her entire body was uncomfortable. Cold, so cold. It was as if her entire body was placed in an ice cellar. She knew that Mo Weian must have tortured her previously. The cold sweat on her body had soaked her clothes. Now that it was dry, she had caught a cold. It was sour, painful, and soft. She really wanted to fall asleep just like that. was she going to die. Jue, where are you? I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to see you one last time. ¡°Yang Yang! ¡± Lu Ziyin couldn¡¯t help but scream. However, the more anxious he was, the more helpless he was. He really hated himself to the core. He hated Mo Weian to the core. As he hugged the person beside him, Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He hugged her tightly, wanting to comfort her. Now, this was the only way. The door opened and Mo Weian¡¯s figure appeared. Suddenly, Lu Ziyin raised his head and glared at the hateful woman in front of him. ¡°Let us out. ¡± He didn¡¯t expect that upon entering, he would let her see such an infuriating thing. Her favorite was actually hugging that slut. Even if he could guess it, seeing it with his own eyes was another matter. The visual impact was always the strongest. After closing the door behind her, Mo Weian¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold light as she looked at the pair of slut in front of her. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡± After a pause, she glanced at the half-dead Yun Weiyang. Thinking about the news she received today, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Xia Weiyang, I came here to tell you a piece of good news. ¡± Seeing that she was forcing herself to look at her, Mo Weian raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you think I should be envious of you? Shi Jue actually threw away the entire Di Jue for you. He really loves you very deeply¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Mo Weian¡¯s voice rose and she sneered. ¡°But he¡¯s also a fool. He really thought that after listening to us, I would let you go. It¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed with uneasiness. If Jue really agreed, how could he agree to them. Thinking about it, these people simply wouldn¡¯t keep their promises. Seeing Yun Weiyang¡¯s tiny expression, Mo Weian became even more proud and said, ¡°Xia Weiyang, you¡¯d better not wait. You won¡¯t be able to wait for the person in your heart to come and save you. Even if Shi jue can find you, it¡¯s already too late! ¡± ¡°You lunatic, what are you going to do to Yang Yang! ¡± Hearing this, Lu ziyin roared angrily. His deep eyes glared at Mo Weian with hatred. His hand that was holding Yun Weiyang was slightly trembling. Mo Weian suddenly smiled at them. ¡°What do you want to do? You¡¯ll find out very soon. It¡¯ll make you feel very happy. ¡± As she spoke, Mo Weian bent down slightly and looked into Lu Ziyin¡¯s eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t like me. Don¡¯t you like this slut very much? ! But you don¡¯t have the guts. I¡¯ll let you have your way today. ¡± Chapter 860 Before he could finish listening, Lu Ziyin already knew what this woman was talking about. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anger and hatred in his heart. He did like Yang Yang and even dreamed of getting her. However, he wouldn¡¯t force her. He wouldn¡¯t do something like this, which was worse than being a beast. ¡°impossible, I won¡¯t let you get what you want. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Ziyin let go of Yun Weiyang and jumped up, wanting to capture Mo Weian. However, since Mo Weian dared to come alone, how could she not be on guard? She quickly retreated and dodged. In an instant, she raised the thing in her hand and was about to throw it at Lu Ziyin. Seeing this, Lu Ziyin¡¯s heart tightened. He couldn¡¯t care less about chasing after Mo Weian and hid. At this moment, the door was kicked open. Immediately, the very sturdy door flew out, crashed into Mo Weian¡¯s body, and brought her down. At this moment, before she could throw the medicine in her hand out, the bottle fell to the ground along with her and shattered. Bright liquid flowed out and flowed on her exposed skin. It followed her pores and drilled into her skin. Mo Weian was stunned and her eyes widened in disbelief. Even though she was lying on the ground, her body was trembling slightly. All of a sudden, and all of this happened in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that no one could react in time. Lu Ziyin looked at Mo Weian who had suffered the consequences of her own actions without the slightest bit of sympathy. A cold smile flashed across his eyes. He directly ignored her and looked towards the door. The door opened and a figure withdrew his foot. He quickly swept his gaze inside and then quickly retreated to make room. In the next moment, Shi Jue¡¯s figure appeared. Lu Ziyin looked at Shi jue, who was completely different from before. Even if he tried his best to keep his spirits up, he could still see that he was haggard. His beard was unkempt, and his clothes could be described as unkempt. This was the first time he had seen such a Shi Jue. Thinking that he should be doing this for Yang Yang, he probably did not have a good rest these few days. He had to admit that Shi jue was indeed more capable than him. Lu Ziyin took another deep look at Yun Weiyang, whose eyes were shining because of Shi jue¡¯s arrival. Her eyes could no longer contain anyone else. Lu Ziyin smiled bitterly. Yang Yang, I wish you happiness. After this matter is over, it¡¯s time for me to leave. However, I will still use my own way to protect you. ¡°Jue! ¡± The Moment Shi Jue appeared, she knew. Looking at the person in front of her who she had been thinking about day and night, Yun Weiyang could not help but feel a lump in her throat. Tears gushed out as she opened her blurry eyes to look at the person who was rushing towards her. She had finally waited for him. How wonderful. However, when she saw his current appearance, her heart ached again. She had lost him. He should be very worried. These two days, she shouldn¡¯t be feeling any better than him. What a fool. ¡°Yang ¡®Er! ¡± Shi Jue cried out in shock and ran over in large strides. The first thing he saw was the person he had been dreaming about. Looking at his Yang ¡®er, she was like a broken doll leaning against the pure white wall. There was a beautiful smile on her lips, but her eyes were bright as she looked at him. His heart really hurt. It really hurt. His Yang ¡®Er was usually reluctant to scold him, but they actually tortured her like this. Stepping forward, Shi jue squatted down and carefully carried Yun Weiyang up. He could feel her body clearly even through her clothes. The boiling heat couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice. He could not care about anything else. He turned around and ran out quickly. As he walked, he comforted the person in his arms. ¡°Yang ¡®er, hold on. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. ¡± Chapter 861 After Shi jue left, the numbers directly ignored Lu Ziyin and stopped Mo Weian, who had already taken effect. Leaving two numbers to look at her, the rest of the numbers followed Shi Jue. Not long after, the policeman who had finally arrived took Mo Weian from the hands of the numbers and took her away. In the car. The numbers were driving at full speed. In the backseat, Shi jue was hugging Yun Weiyang, not wanting to let go for a moment. One moment, he tested the temperature on her forehead, the next moment, he tightened his grip on the person in his arms. Looking at the haggard person in his arms, whose face was Pale and without a trace of blood, his heart began to throb. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m late. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue lowered his head and rubbed his face against Yun Weiyang¡¯s face. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m so happy to see you. ¡± Smelling the familiar breath and feeling the familiar temperature, she felt really at ease lying in his arms. To be able to see him again, she was really happy. She thought, thought¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Holding Yun Weiyang in his arms, their heads facing each other, Shi Jue said one sentence after another. He really wanted to transfer the pain on Yang ¡®Er¡¯s body onto himself and bear it on her behalf. Yun Weiyang raised her small hand with great effort and caressed Shi Jue¡¯s head. Her cheeks and lips tried hard to hold a smile. ¡°Jue, you did well. You saved me in the end¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s words stopped. Her eyes widened, but her eyes were filled with heartache. She thought that her jue was crying. Jue, who had never cried before, was crying because of her. She felt a boiling hot tear flow down her neck. Yun Weiyang could not help but hug the person beside her tightly with her small hands. Even if Shi Jue was crying, he would not let anyone see it. Even Yun Weiyang could not do it. After a long, long time, he finally raised his head. However, there was not a trace of tears on his face. It was as if the person who was crying just now was not him. As he held Yun Weiyang¡¯s small hand, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with the touch of his hand. His expression could not help but change. He picked up Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand and looked at it. When he saw that her hand, which used to be fair, was now as swollen as a steamed bun, and it was black and purple, it was very ugly. However, Shi Jue¡¯s heart ached. He couldn¡¯t help but loosen the grip on his hands. He placed them on his lips and kissed them without any disdain. ¡°It hurts, right, Yang ¡®er? ¡± He knew without asking. When he thought of that damned woman, a cold glint flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eyes. Even if she was in prison, he wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily. ¡°It¡¯s not very painful. I¡¯m just a little uncomfortable. ¡± Yun Weiyang curled the corners of her lips into a smile. It was indeed not very painful now, but he could feel slight pain sometimes. At that time, when Mo Weian¡¯s foot stepped on her hand, it was truly painful. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have broken out in cold sweat and even caught a cold. Looking at Yang ¡®er who was still comforting him even though she was like this, Shi Jue felt very guilty in his heart. He tightened his arms and said, ¡°Yang ¡®Er, if you¡¯re tired, just sleep for a while. You¡¯ll be better when you wake up. ¡± Just by looking at the blue color in her eyes, he knew that she hadn¡¯t had a good rest for a long time. He had also seen where she was locked up. There was nothing, so how could she have a good rest. However, Yun Weiyang only smiled. Although her eyelids were sore and she really wanted to sleep, she did not want to. It was not easy for her to finally see jue, so she wanted to watch a little longer. It was also because she was afraid. She was afraid that if she fell asleep and woke up again, everything would be a dream. Chapter 862 She woke up in that cold place again. Yun Weiyang¡¯s thoughts were written all over her face. How could Shi jue not notice it. His eyes could not help but turn red. At the hospital. After sending Yun Weiyang into the emergency room, Shi Jue waited anxiously outside. At this moment, all of his relatives and friends who had heard the news came. All of them looked at the emergency room¡¯s door with unpleasant expressions. This Yang Yang was really a pitiful child. She had been through many disasters. Hopefully, after this incident, the heavens would not target this child anymore and let her live a good life. After a long time. The emergency room door opened. A middle-aged doctor came out first and looked at the people outside He took off his mask and said, ¡°young Master Jue, Madam is no longer in danger. The fever on her body has subsided. ¡°It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t had a good rest and meal for a long time and her body is a little weak. She will be fine after resting for a while. As for her hands, there are no injuries to her muscles and bones. The swelling will go down in two days. ¡± Hearing this, everyone could not help but heave a sigh of relief. They felt extremely fortunate. Although Shi Jue heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes were still filled with worry. Suddenly, the doctor looked at Shi Jue and said, ¡°congratulations, young master jue. Madam is pregnant, six weeks. Although the child has been suffering with his mother recently, he is very strong and healthy. ¡± Shi Jue looked at the doctor in shock. He had another child. His and Yang¡¯Er¡¯s child! At this moment, Yun Weiyang was pushed out. However, Shi Jue was still standing in a daze on the spot. ¡°Brat, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and go see your wife. ¡± The old man slapped the back of Shi Jue¡¯s head and shouted. At this moment, the corners of his mouth curled up. He couldn¡¯t be happier. His granddaughter-in-law was fine. She was pregnant. Haha, that¡¯s great. I hope that my granddaughter-in-law will continue to work hard this time and give birth to a cute and soft great-granddaughter for me. This won¡¯t do. I have to go back and ask Little Zhang to prepare some food for pregnant women. HMM, my granddaughter-in-law¡¯s body is weak now, so I can¡¯t take too much supplements. I¡¯d better eat something light first and then take a good supplement. Thinking of this, the old man turned around and left. Shi Jue, who had come back to his senses, even had a smile on his face. He quickly chased after her and looked at Yun Weiyang, who was lying quietly on the hospital bed. On one hand, he felt sorry for her, but on the other hand, he was very happy. In the hospital room. The rest of the people put Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart back into their stomachs after she was fine. They stayed for a while and told the mistress to give them a call to tell them that she was safe if Yang Yang woke up. Shi Jue sat by the bed and held Yun Weiyang¡¯s intact hand tightly with his big hands. His tired eyes were staring at her, and he did not want to move them away for even a moment. ¡°Daddy, is Mommy Asleep? ¡± The little dumpling was very obedient and did not cry at all. He lay on the other side of the hospital bed and looked at Yun Weiyang who was sleeping soundly. Shi Jue did not raise his head. His eyes did not move as he replied, ¡°yes, baby. Mommy is tired. When Mommy wakes up, I will be able to chat with you and tell you stories. ¡± Du Du was very happy to receive his father¡¯s affirmative answer. He clapped his little hands excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s great. Mommy is fine. I want to wait for Mommy to wake up. I want to keep looking at mommy. ¡± Hearing this, Dian Dian Little Bun¡¯s eagle-like eyes were filled with a smile as he stared at his mother. Mommy is fine. That¡¯s great! After sending off the rest of his family and friends, the mistress came in. When she saw the four of them in this state, she felt both emotional and gratified. However, when she looked at the exhausted Shi jue, her heart ached. Chapter 863 He walked over and leaned close to Shi Jue. He bent down and whispered, ¡°young master, Madam is fine now. You should also rest well. You don¡¯t want Madam to see you like this when she wakes up, right? ¡± Shi Jue shook his head firmly. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait for Yang Yang to wake up. ¡± ¡°young master¡­ ¡± the mistress still wanted to persuade him. ¡°You can go down first. I know my own body well. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Looking at the stubborn Shi Jue, the mistress sighed deeply. She was helpless. They could not influence young master¡¯s thoughts. She could only give up and accompany him. Yun Weiyang was not the only one who was afraid. Shi Jue was also afraid. He was afraid that after he fell asleep, Yang ¡®er would disappear again. He was afraid that after he woke up, everything would be a dream, a beautiful dream. Just like that, Shi Jue stared at Yun Weiyang tirelessly, not even willing to move. During this period, countless attempts to persuade her were useless. The two little fellows could not hold on any longer and fell asleep. Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes were still open, bloodshot, and black under his eyes. Looking at them made one¡¯s heart ache. A night had passed, but Yun Weiyang still had not woken up. Sensing that the sun had risen high on a new day, but there was still no movement from the people around him, Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. He rolled his sour eyes and was about to call for someone when suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand moved. Seeing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes brightened and he stared into her eyes. After a moment, Yun Weiyang slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was the heartbreaking Shi jue, and her nose felt sour. ¡°yang-er, you¡¯re awake. ¡± Shi Jue stood up and said happily. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t had a good sleep for a long time. This time, she slept well and felt at ease. However, looking at Shi Jue who was so haggard, she felt sorry for him. He must have been accompanying her without a rest. ¡°Why are you so stupid? I¡¯m fine. ¡± Yun Weiyang scolded him, but the tenderness in her eyes overflowed. Then, she pulled out her small hand and wanted to caress his face. Seeing this, Shi jue bent down and lowered his head, sending his face to Yun Weiyang. Yun Weiyang¡¯s small hand caressed his rough face, touching his chin and stubble. Gradually, her eyes became moist. Her small hand fell on his blue eyes and his tired eyes She said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m ordering you now. Go to sleep quickly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡± She was tormenting herself like this. Did she really think that her body was made of iron. Did she not know that her heart would ache? ¡°Yang ¡®er, I want to sleep with you. ¡± Shi Jue held Yun Weiyang¡¯s small hand again. As soon as he finished speaking, he directly got onto the bed and lay beside Yun Weiyang. Seeing his swift movements, Yun Weiyang swallowed her words of refusal. She moved her body to the side and tried to make room for him. Fortunately, the hospital bed was larger, but it was still a little crowded for the two of them to sleep. Lying down, Shi jue held the person in his arms. He smelled a familiar fragrance and quickly fell asleep with his eyes closed. Hearing the soft sound of breathing beside her ear, Yun Weiyang knew that Shi jue was asleep. She turned her body slightly and looked at the person in front of her. The tears in Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes could not help but flow out. However, she did not dare to cry or make too much noise, for fear of Waking Shi Jue. In this short period of time, she felt that several centuries had passed. She was afraid that she would not be able to see him or her little babies. Perhaps because she had slept enough, Yun Weiyang did not feel sleepy. Instead, she opened her eyes and looked deeply at Shi jue. Chapter 864 She looked at his familiar face, the way he mesmerized her, and the way he slept. It was as if she could never get enough of him. Suddenly. The door to the ward opened. The mistress walked in with a food box in her hand. When she saw the scene in the ward, she was a little startled, but in the next moment, she was very happy. She quickly walked to the side of the bed and put down the food box. She whispered, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake. Do you want to eat something? ¡± Yun Weiyang looked at the person who was sleeping soundly beside her and felt the arm around her waist. She shook her head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s wait for jue to wake up before eating. Has He not been eating properly recently? ¡± Hearing this, the mistress nodded. ¡°Yes. Ever since young master¡¯s wife was kidnapped, he hasn¡¯t slept for a while and hasn¡¯t eaten a single mouthful of rice. He¡¯s only drunk some water. ¡± Speaking up to this point, the mistress also felt sorry for Shi Jue. After a pause, the mistress remembered that his wife was still pregnant. It would be fine for an adult to be hungry for a while, but not for a child. She could not help but say, ¡°my wife, you should get up and eat some¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang smiled and shook her head slowly. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to eat anymore. You should go out first. Don¡¯t disturb jue. Let him sleep for a while longer. ¡± However, the mistress did not listen. ¡®mistress, if you don¡¯t eat, if young master wakes up and finds out that he did not do his job well, he will scold him again. ¡®mistress, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t eat, but the child in your stomach can¡¯t be hungry. ¡® When Yun Weiyang heard this, her eyes could not help but widen in the next moment. She looked at the mistress in disbelief. Her lips trembled a few times before she found her own voice. ¡°mistress, what did you say? Say it again. ¡± In the end, she could not help but raise her voice. The mistress smiled and said happily, ¡°mistress, you are pregnant. You have a baby again. ¡± Yun Weiyang blinked her eyes and blinked again. It took her a long time to digest the news. Her hand under the blanket caressed her flat stomach. The corners of her mouth rose and her eyes were filled with a smile. She was pregnant again and had jue¡¯s baby. When she was with Jue, she had thought about it. When she realized that everything was fine after a few times, she had forgotten about it. She did not expect¡­ ¡­ She had really fallen into the trap again. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang thought of everything. In an instant, her little face turned pale. Her body trembled slightly as if she was very afraid. ¡°Yang ¡®er, are you feeling unwell? Don¡¯t scare me¡­ ¡± Shi Jue woke up and saw Yun Weiyang like this, and he was very anxious. Grabbing Shi Jue¡¯s hand, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at him and choked with sobs. ¡°Jue, I¡¯m pregnant, but I slept on the cold ground for the past two days and didn¡¯t eat properly. Will it affect the child¡­ ¡± When she thought of her baby, suffering because of their relationship as adults, her heart really hurt. No wonder she always felt nauseous when she ate. She thought it was cold food, but she did not expect it to be a sign of pregnancy. It was all because she was too careless and did not know that she had a child. Hearing Yun Weiyang¡¯s words, Shi Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He thought it was something! He patted her body and comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t scare yourself, Yang ¡®Er. It¡¯s fine, the child is fine. The doctor said that the little fellow is very healthy and he is very strong. As expected of our child. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡± Yun Weiyang still could not believe it. She was afraid that Shi jue had lied to her to make her feel at ease. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you! Alright, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. If you let your imagination run wild, the baby in your stomach will start to complain again. Pregnant people should be happy every day. ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue sat up. Chapter 865 Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s promise, Yun Weiyang finally felt at ease. She held her stomach with a smile on her face. ¡°Mommy, mommy¡­ ¡± suddenly, the door opened, and little darling Du du Du¡¯s voice came in. She had just finished speaking when she ran to the bedside and lay there, staring unblinkingly at Yun Weiyang, as if she was afraid that she would disappear again. ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much. ¡± Dian Dian naturally followed behind her. ¡°Hey, baby. ¡± Seeing the children, Yun Weiyang got up and stretched out her body to rub the heads of the two little ones. ¡°Mommy misses the babies too. ¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t leave us again in the future. I¡¯m scared. ¡± Du Du pouted her small mouth, tears in her eyes, and her small hands tightly clutched the blanket. Although Dian Dian didn¡¯t say anything, her pair of Eagle Eyes that resembled Shi jue fixed on Yun Weiyang. The emotions in her eyes were self-evident. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart ached. The babies must have been worried to death these two days. She couldn¡¯t help but want to cry again. ¡°Mommy promises to accompany the babies in the future, okay? ¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s pinky swear. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du pointed her little finger at Yun Weiyang. Seeing this, Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears and smile. She obediently extended her little finger and hooked it onto du Du¡¯s Chubby little finger. ¡°pinky swear, you¡¯re just a little dog! ¡± After du Du¡¯s tender voice fell, their thumbs pressed against each other. ¡°okay, mom just woke up. I¡¯m hungry. My baby has to be obedient. ¡± At this moment, Shi Jue helped his wife out of her predicament. Hearing this, the two little guys immediately stood aside and behaved themselves. Du Du looked at the food box with sharp eyes and waved at Yun Weiyang. ¡°Mommy, hurry up and eat. It¡¯s very uncomfortable to be hungry. ¡± ¡°Hey, mommy will come right away. ¡± Yun Weiyang replied. She looked at Shi Jue who had only slept for a short while and thought that he had not eaten anything. She immediately said to the mistress, ¡°mistress, get a bowl of porridge first. ¡± Got It. The mistress immediately took action. He knew that Madam only wanted to do something. With Madam¡¯s concern for young master, they were very happy and at ease. ¡°From now on, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ignore you. ¡± Yun Weiyang reached out and blocked Shi Jue¡¯s lips, blocking his words that were about to leave his mouth. ¡°I know you haven¡¯t eaten either. Eat a bowl of porridge first, then have a good sleep. This is the first mission I¡¯ll give you. If you can¡¯t complete it¡­ ¡± in the end, Yun Weiyang glared at a certain someone, threatening him. ¡°If you can¡¯t complete it, then ignore me. ¡± Shi Jue held her hand and finished speaking on her behalf. Now, she would only threaten him with these words that were not threatening at all. However, he enjoyed it very much. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Hurry up and execute it. ¡± Yun Weiyang raised her small face and said proudly. ¡°Yes, my wife. ¡± Yun Weiyang had a smile on her face as she looked at Shi Jue¡¯s actions and how obedient he was. It was as if her heart was filled with honey. Suddenly, something flashed across her mind. Yun Weiyang could not help but smile. Her eyes stared intently at Shi Jue. She thought to herself, ¡®let him rest well for now. When he wakes up, I¡¯ll tell him that I¡¯m the little girl from back then. I¡¯ll give him a surprise. ¡®. Thinking of this, Yun Weiyang was very happy. She really wanted to see Shi jue¡¯s reaction when he heard this news. It would definitely be fun. Even if there was a bed in the hospital, it would not be good to rest. Therefore, Yun Weiyang ordered Shi jue to go home and clean up after herself. After sending Shi Jue off, Yun Weiyang ate a steaming meal under the surveillance of her two little babies. Chapter 866 The warm porridge flowed into her stomach, and Yun Weiyang felt extremely comfortable. Even the light porridge made her reminisce endlessly. ¡°Mama, am I going to have a little sister? ¡± Du Du jumped down from the chair and ran to Yun Weiyang¡¯s side, her bright eyes staring at her stomach. Her small face was full of curiosity. As she spoke, her chubby little finger wanted to touch Yun Weiyang¡¯s stomach, but she didn¡¯t dare. After drinking the last mouthful of porridge, Yun Weiyang put down the bowl and looked at baby du Du¡¯s cute appearance. A happy smile appeared on her face. She held her little hand and placed it on her stomach. She said gently and lovingly, ¡°it¡¯s okay. doodle just needs to touch it gently. ¡± Hearing that, a smile appeared on doodle¡¯s little face. Her little hand slowly caressed Yun Weiyang¡¯s stomach a few times. However, the more she caressed her face, the more confused she became. She tilted her head and looked at her mother ¡°Mom, is your little sister really in your stomach? Why is your stomach still the same as before? ¡± It was so flat that it could not fit a little sister. Why? Adults liked to lie. Yun Weiyang chuckled and rubbed Tutu¡¯s cute little face. ¡°The baby is still young now. When she grows up, Tutu will know. ¡± ¡°Then how long will it take for my little sister to grow up! ? ¡± Tutu¡¯s eyes lit up again as she fixed her gaze on Yun Weiyang. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang thought about it. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°wait, after your birthday. ¡± ¡°Really! ¡± Tutu jumped up happily when she heard that and clapped her little hands. ¡°I want to celebrate my birthday soon. I Want my little sister to play with me. Haha, I have a little sister too¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang looked at the happy little guy dotingly. She had not seen him for the past three days, and she missed him so much. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang caught a glimpse of Dian Dian from the corner of her eyes. She could not help but feel pain in her heart. She waved at him and said, ¡°come here, Dian Dian. Come to Mommy. ¡± Dian Dian was very happy when he saw Yun Weiyang calling him. His eagle-like eyes were filled with a smile. He jumped down from the chair and ran around the table. Then, he stood straight in front of Yun Weiyang. Looking at Dian Dian who looked like a little adult, Yun Weiyang was happy, but at the same time, her heart ached. He was much less worried about this child than du Du. However, she felt even more guilty towards Dian Dian. Yun Weiyang reached out to pick Dian Dian Up, but Dian Dian stopped her. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re pregnant with your little brother. You can¡¯t carry me anymore. You¡¯ll get tired, ¡± Dian Dian said in a serious and sensible manner. ¡°It¡¯s my little sister. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du pouted her little mouth and refuted Dian Dian¡¯s words unhappily. ¡°little brother. ¡± This time, Dian Dian didn¡¯t Let du Du do it and said firmly. ¡°little sister. ¡± ¡°little brother, when I say little brother, I mean little brother. ¡± ¡­ Du Du blinked her eyes twice. Tears flowed from the bottom of her large eyes. Suddenly, she hugged Yun Weiyang¡¯s thigh and could not help but complain, ¡°mom, Dian Dian bullied me. Mom, tell us. It¡¯s a little sister. It¡¯s a little sister. I want a little sister. ¡± Looking at the two little cuties arguing, Yun Weiyang actually smiled happily. As long as she could see them, she was very satisfied now. Holding one hand, Yun Weiyang placed their two small hands together and said gently, ¡°babies, whether it¡¯s a little brother or sister, you both love him, right? ¡± Hearing this, the two little fellows thought for a moment and finally nodded. However, their pouty little mouths were pouting, clearly somewhat unwilling. Chapter 867 Yun Weiyang dotingly gave her a peck on the lips. ¡°My doodle is the best. You will definitely be a good sister in the future, right? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± doodle raised her little face and patted her chest proudly. ¡°Be Good. You are all mommy¡¯s most obedient children. You will definitely be good brothers and sisters in the future. In the future, our family will be happy, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± doodle gave face and shouted loudly. Her little face was beaming with joy. As long as she could be with her parents, as long as she could see so many family members, she would be the happiest. Although Dian Dian Wasn¡¯t as happy as Du du, her dark eyes were filled with a happy smile. With two cute little fellows in her arms, Yun Weiyang was really happy at this moment. She felt that she was very happy. After playing with the two little babies for a while, they finally left Yun Weiyang. In the ward. Yun Weiyang sat on the bed and directly called for the mistress. ¡°Mistress, did anything special happen in the past few days? ¡± Wasn¡¯t Mo Weian that woman part of that group Since she had already taken action, it was impossible for that group to remain silent. Hopefully, the situation wouldn¡¯t be as bad as she thought. The mistress told Yun Weiyang everything that had happened in the past three days. After hearing the mistress¡¯words, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart tightened. She was very worried. She knew that that group wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you trust young master? Young master has his own way of doing things. ¡± Seeing that Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, the mistress couldn¡¯t help but comfort her. Taking a few deep breaths, Yun Weiyang calmed down. After thinking about it, even though she agreed with the mistress, she still couldn¡¯t be at ease. ¡°What did the doctor say that I can be discharged from the hospital? ¡± ¡°anytime, but it¡¯s still not appropriate for Madam to overwork recently. You should rest well. ¡± The mistress could completely understand Yun Weiyang¡¯s thoughts, but she was even happier. The mistress had always thought of young master. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang immediately lifted the blanket. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Seeing that Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t wait any longer, the mistress wanted to dissuade her, but she knew that at this moment, no matter how much he said, it would be useless. She could only give up. After packing her things, she accompanied Yun Weiyang and the group of numbers back. Aristocratic family. Yun Weiyang¡¯s car had just reached the entrance of the aristocratic family when she saw a luxurious car parked at the entrance. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. Who could it be at this time? ! ! Before she could get out of the car, the car door in front suddenly opened. A man, a middle-aged man, got out of the car. He looked very familiar. Shi Rui. Why is he here again? Yun Weiyang was puzzled. She thought of what the mistress had told her, and her intuition told her that it wasn¡¯t a good thing. Just as she was about to get out of the car, she was stopped by the mistress. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get out of the CAR. ¡± Right now, everything had to be based on the safety of the mistress. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t believe that they can still be violent in front of their own house. ¡± As she said that, Yun Weiyang opened the car door. Since she had already obtained the company, why did she come here again? It was obvious that she had bad intentions. Regardless of whether what Shi Rui said was true or not, she still felt sorry for Jue. She felt sorry for her father, whom she had called for so many years. At this moment, Shi Rui picked up a person from the car and held her in his arms. Without a trace of surprise, it was Jian Qingqiu. The two of them were dressed appropriately. Even though the man was a little old, he was full of energy. When he was young, he must have been handsome and unrestrained. At this moment, perhaps it was because he was in high spirits for a joyous occasion, but today, Shi Rui was even more charming than before as a middle-aged man. Chapter 868 Women took excellent care of themselves. Not a single wrinkle could be seen on that exquisite face. Her face was like a peach blossom, glowing red. It was clear that she was living a comfortable life. Wasn¡¯t that so? Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, they could still enjoy a carefree life for the rest of their lives. ¡°niece-in-law, you look pretty good. I believe you didn¡¯t suffer too much. It seems that the Mo girl has taken good care of you. I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Shi Rui didn¡¯t enter the aristocratic family when he arrived. When he noticed the car behind him, he specifically waited for someone to arrive. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be Yun Weiyang. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to suffer the slightest bit of harm, he said it out loud, but his heart was filled with frustration. What was Mo Weian cooking? It was precisely because she had a grudge with Yun Weiyang that she handed him over to her. On the other hand, she had already been in his hands for such a long time, yet he was still able to rescue her safely. She was really too useless. If he had known earlier, they would have come personally. ¡°Is that so? Then I really have to thank you for your concern. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang gave a fake smile and thanked him. He took good care of her! Her entire body and mind were hurt. Her Spirit was about to collapse. This was called taking good care of her! Moreover, they actually gave her to that woman, Mo Weian. Everyone knew that woman hated her to the bone and wished for her to die. Everyone knew what she was thinking by giving her to that woman to ¡®take care of¡¯ her. She just didn¡¯t expect that Shi Rui would actually be so vicious. He actually treated her like this. For the sake of power and ruthlessness, she really didn¡¯t know what to say to his stupidity. She hoped that he would not regret it in the future. ¡°Alright, stop standing outside. You¡¯d better take a good look at your current residence. There won¡¯t be any more chances in the future. ¡± Shi Rui did not have the slightest bit of anger towards Yun Weiyang¡¯s attitude. He still had a smile on his face. He was happy today, so he would not lower himself to their level. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang frowned deeply. What did he mean! ? ? Could it be that they still wanted this aristocratic family¡¯s residence. Aristocratic family. Main courtyard, Hall. When Yun Weiyang and Shi Rui arrived, the old master and Shi Jue were already sitting there. Shi Rui was not surprised to see the two of them. He Hugged Jian Qingqiu and found a seat to sit down. ¡°Yang ¡®er, why did you leave the hospital? ! ¡± When he saw Yun Weiyang, Shi jue stood up and went up to her. He asked the maid to find a cushion and put it on the chair. Then, he helped her sit down. He served her very well throughout the whole process, just like a good husband who was twenty-four filial. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. You didn¡¯t rest well. ¡± Seeing that Shi jue still looked a little haggard, Yun Weiyang could not help but hate Shi Rui. If they had not come, Shi jue would have been sleeping at this time. It was all their fault. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a little late. ¡± Shi Jue sat down on the chair next to Yun Weiyang. The next moment, when he looked at Shi Rui, his eyes were cold. Looking at the two of them acting as if there was no one else around, Jian Qingqiu¡¯s charming eyes flashed with malice. However, the corners of her lips curled up She smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s said that young master jue is cold and heartless. It seems that the rumors don¡¯t match. Men, as expected, can only be changed when they meet the person they love. ¡± ¡°I love you very much too. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui held Jian Qingqiu¡¯s hand and looked at her lovingly. Jian Qingqiu turned her head and bumped into Shi Rui¡¯s deep eyes. She smiled happily. Seeing their smiles, the others felt disgusted. The old man couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He glared at them with a dark face. ¡°You are not welcome here. If you have something to say, say it. After that, get lost. ¡± Chapter 869 How could the matter between Shi Rui and the company be hidden from him. When he heard the news, he was really furious. If he had known earlier, he would have strangled that kid to death the moment he was born! It was to prevent him from scheming against his own family. Dancing with a werewolf. If it was in the past, Shi Rui might have been angry at the old man¡¯s anger, but now, he did not care at all¡­ ¡­ Shi Rui chuckled, ¡°uncle, I should be the first one to say it. ¡± Under the old man¡¯s angry gaze, he continued, ¡°now the entire aristocratic family is mine. Without my permission as the owner, none of you can stay here. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Rui glanced at the large and solemn hall and looked at the huge courtyard outside. Thinking about it, this place would be his in the future. He was really very happy. There was an indescribable joy. In the past, the matter of him being chased out of the aristocratic family seemed to still be vivid in his mind. At that time, he was so humiliated and helpless, like a stray dog. Now, he could finally return it to them¡­ ¡­ ¡°You, YOU BASTARD! ¡± Hearing this, the old man pointed at Shi Rui angrily, his entire body trembling with anger. What kind of sin had he committed to raise such an ingrate. Suddenly, Shi Rui¡¯s eyes turned cold. He looked at the old man maliciously and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°uncle, I still respect you as an elder. Don¡¯t be so shameless. If you provoke me, I won¡¯t care about any kinship at all. ¡± Bastard! ? ? Bastard? He hated these two words the most, especially from this father whom he had called for so many years. ¡°You, you, you¡­ ¡± suddenly, the old man pointed at Shi Rui with one hand and covered his heart with the other. His whole body trembled violently, as if he was going to pass out in the next moment. ¡°Grandfather! ¡± ¡°grandfather¡­ ¡± Shi Jue and Yun Weiyang could not help but look worried. They quickly walked over and supported the old man¡¯s body. ¡°Grandfather, are you alright? Why are you getting angry with such a person? They should be happy that their bodies have been damaged. ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s small hand gently patted the old man¡¯s chest to ease the anger in his heart. Meanwhile, Shi Jue looked at his father, who was worse than a beast, maliciously. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡± Shi Rui directly ignored Shi Jue¡¯s anger, and even more so, ignored the old man¡¯s anger. For a moment, he really wanted to let this old man die of anger. Suddenly, Shi Rui stood up and looked around the hall. The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you now. All of you, get out of my house right now! ¡± As he said this, Shi Rui looked at the old man and the others arrogantly. Especially, get out of my house. These few words were especially heavy. It was as if he was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t hear him. ¡°Oh, and, other than the clothes on your bodies, you can¡¯t take anything else. I was kind enough to keep the clothes on your bodies. ¡± At the end, Shi Rui shamelessly added. When the old man heard this, his eyes rolled back and he almost fainted. How did he give birth to such a beast! Something worse than a beast. Husband! You left early. I promised you that I would take good care of our child and teach him well, but I, i¡­ ¡­ I have let you down. In the future, if I see you underground, how will I have the face to meet you. The old man was also regretting it. If his wife had left back then, if he had taken the time to educate his child, this scene would not have happened today. Chapter 870 He had earned this huge fortune, but he had lost his child¡¯s conscience. ¡°Why are you still not leaving? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to chase you away! ¡± Seeing that they were not moving, Shi Rui urged them in an unfriendly tone. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Jian Qingqiu suddenly said. As she spoke, she stood up and walked to Shi Rui¡¯s side, but her eyes were looking at Shi Jue. ¡°where¡¯s Qingling? Where did you take her? ¡± After all, she was her daughter that she had raised for so many years. Even if she was not doing well, she was still a little worried. Now that she had a good life, she didn¡¯t want her daughter to suffer any more grievances. She heard that the Qi family had fallen, so Qingling¡¯s life should have been very tough. Later, she heard that Shi jue hadn¡¯t gone back since then, so he must have hidden her again. No, she had to save Qingling. Hearing this, Shi Jue sneered. ¡°If you want her, go find her yourself. ¡± ¡°What did you do to her? Shi Jue, let me tell you, you destroyed qingling in the past, and I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet. If anything happens to Qingling this time, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± Jian Qingqiu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but be filled with anger. She was really like an angry mother who was thinking of her child. Pfft. Seeing this, Yun Weiyang sneered and looked at Jian Qingqiu with disdain. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good. What do you mean by caring about your daughter? I think Qi Qingling¡¯s value is still left. She hasn¡¯t been squeezed dry by you guys yet. ¡± People like them only thought of themselves in their hearts. How could they really care about others? Moreover, they weren¡¯t even biological children. She didn¡¯t know if Yun Weiyang was right or if she was right. Jian Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she was obviously a little guilty. But in the next moment, she leaned on Shi Rui, feeling wronged. ¡°Rui, I¡¯m really worried about Qingling¡­ ¡± Seeing that his darling was sad, Shi Rui¡¯s face was full of heartache. He gently hugged her and coaxed, ¡°good girl, I know that your heart really aches for Qingling. As long as I know, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. Don¡¯t be sad. When you¡¯re sad, my heart aches. ¡± In the next moment, when Shi Rui looked at Yun Weiyang, his eyes spewed fire. ¡°Yun Weiyang, you still haven¡¯t understood the situation. You¡¯re no longer the high and mighty Madam Shi from before. If you don¡¯t understand, I can teach you well. ¡± His own wife had been bullied. How could Shi jue bear it. That pair of Eagle Eyes looked at his former father maliciously. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll see who can teach who? ¡± Uh. The originally arrogant Shi Rui could not help but be startled by Shi Jue. No matter what, he was always more afraid of Shi Jue. However, on second thought, his status was different now. He could not help but puffed out his chest and looked at them arrogantly. He was just about to say something fierce. However, Shi jue directly ignored him. ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s go. ¡± In a place where Shi Rui could not see, he gave the old man a reassuring look. After taking a few deep breaths, the old man finally recovered. He averted his eyes and tried his best not to look at his sad son. He allowed Shi Jue and Yun Weiyang to support him. They left just like that! Looking at their backs, Shi Rui still did not dare to believe it. He had finally done it. He could finally dominate the entire aristocratic family by himself. However, why was there not a trace of joy in his heart for victory? Moreover, he did not feel any sense of accomplishment at all. Jian Qingqiu quietly walked out of Shi Rui¡¯s embrace. She took a step back and raised her head. At this moment, the disdain in her eyes was not hidden at all. Chapter 871 She sneered and looked at Shi Rui indifferently. Idiot. Suddenly, hearing the sound of the car starting, Shi Rui¡¯s expression changed and he ran out with a dark face. He actually saw that the old man¡¯s car had already left. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice. He was one step too late and actually let them take the car away. He had originally planned to let them leave with two feet. Seeing this, the numbers behind also wanted to get into the car. Shi Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. He ran over and roared, ¡°What are you doing! Who allowed you to leave? You are my subordinates now! ¡± The mistress stayed behind and looked at Shi Rui indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we are young master¡¯s people. We will be wherever young master is. ¡± After saying this, she got into the car. She watched the cars arrogantly fly away in front of her. Shi Rui¡¯s nose was about to explode from anger. He was so angry, so angry. Those cars were worth a lot of money. Most importantly, he had coveted Shi jue¡¯s subordinates for a long time. Their abilities were very powerful. Now, now¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Shi Rui did not realize that in the entire large aristocratic family, other than himself and Jian Qingqiu, there was no one else. Tonight, they would serve themselves. When Shi jue¡¯s cars were all driven out of the aristocratic family, a figure flashed in the corner. That tall and straight figure, that long and lean figure, especially that face that was extremely similar to Shi jue¡¯s, and that pair of soul-absorbing Eagle Eyes, at first glance, one would really think that it was Shi jue. The only difference was that the man¡¯s mouth had a faint smile, and his pair of deep eyes carried a devilish smile, as if a hunter was secretly staring at the prey in his circle ¡°Shi Jue, jue, ha¡­ ¡± until Shi jue¡¯s car disappeared Only then did the man withdraw his gaze, glanced at the entire aristocratic family, and turned around to leave. It was as if he had never appeared before. B City. In the suburbs of the wealthy district. Shi Jue¡¯s car stopped in front of a luxurious villa. The car had just stopped when suddenly, the villa¡¯s door opened. Two rows of familiar people stood there respectfully. Seeing that the people had arrived, they could not help but say in unison, ¡°welcome, master, young master, Madam, home. ¡± After getting out of the car, Yun Weiyang looked at the familiar faces and then looked at this huge and luxurious villa. She blinked her eyes and looked at the people around her with a surprised expression. She had been worried for nothing. This guy had already prepared everything. Although this place could not be compared to the aristocratic families, it was already very good. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Shi Jue was very satisfied with this and supported Yun Weiyang as he said dotingly. ¡°Jue, you¡¯re really amazing! ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but give a thumbs up to a certain someone. ¡°because I¡¯m your husband, ¡± Shi Jue said shamelessly. As expected, Yun Weiyang rolled her eyes at him. After entering the villa, the two of them saw that the old master¡¯s expression was still not very good, and they both had worried faces. ¡°You guys go about Your Business. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be quiet and quiet by myself. ¡± Glancing at the two of them, the old master waved his hand. Then, he asked the servant beside him, ¡°where is my room? ¡± ¡°Master, please follow me. ¡± The Servant answered and trotted in front to lead the way. The old master was not surprised that Shi jue had thought of a way out beforehand and had prepared so well. If Shi jue was caught unprepared, he would not be his grandson. Chapter 872 Yun Weiyang watched as the old man went upstairs and disappeared. She then retracted her gaze and asked, ¡°Jue, is grandfather really alright? ¡± After all, no matter how bad that person was, he was still his son. Her own son had become like this. Other than feeling resentful that he had failed to live up to his expectations, her grandfather also blamed himself. Holding Yun Weiyang in his arms, Shi Jue¡¯s large hand gently stroked her hair. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let grandfather be alone for a while. Once you¡¯ve thought it through, everything will be fine. ¡± Yun Weiyang nodded. This was the only thing they could do now. Other than grandfather figuring it out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help him even if they helped him. ¡°Let the numbers bring the little treasures back, ¡± Yun Weiyang suddenly said. ¡°They¡¯ve already gone to fetch them. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes rolled around slyly. The corners of her mouth held a smug smile as she looked at Shi jue mysteriously. Shi Jue was stunned when he saw this. He didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. What was his Yang ¡®er thinking of again. However, as long as Yang ¡®er wanted to play, he would play with her. Hugging Shi Jue¡¯s arm, Yun Weiyang leaned against his body and looked up at him. ¡°Jue, tonight, I want to announce something. You will definitely be very happy to hear it. ¡± Oh! ? ? Hearing this, Shi jue¡¯s interest was piqued. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that so! Then I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡± ¡°I guarantee that I won¡¯t let YOU DOWN! ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles at this moment. She kept looking at Shi jue and at him. So she had always been in his heart. From the beginning, Jue had a good impression of her. He wanted him to remember that there was only one girl in his heart, and that was her. Looking at his Yang ¡®er smiling so blissfully and brilliantly, Shi jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes. What was it that made her so happy? He really hoped that the sky would turn dark soon. It was night. After coaxing the two babies to sleep, Yun Weiyang and her husband could not wait to return to their bedroom. The moment they entered the door, Shi jue bent down and carried Yun Weiyang horizontally. He looked at her lovingly as he slowly walked towards their big bed. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you can tell us now, right? ¡± Ever since this girl had kept him in suspense today, she had been smiling mysteriously. She was simply reminding him at every moment, causing his heart to itch. As she wrapped her arms around Shi Jue¡¯s neck, the corners of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth curled up. She rolled her eyes and a crafty look flashed across her eyes. She bit her moist lips before opening her mouth. ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t tell you for now. Go take a shower quickly. I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯m done. ¡± At the end of her sentence, Yun Weiyang was obviously very pleased with herself. The more anxious Shi jue was, the more she wanted to continue hanging on to him. Haha, this feeling of only knowing the secret was too great. How could Shi jue not know of Yun Weiyang¡¯s bad taste? He sighed helplessly, but his Eagle Eyes were full of indulgence. He gently placed her on the bed, pulled the blanket over her legs, and pinched her nose. ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± With that, Shi jue got up and walked to the wardrobe. He took his pajamas and went into the bathroom. Before entering the bathroom, Shi jue looked back at the treacherous Yun Weiyang with a smile and shook his head helplessly. Hearing the door close, for a moment, Yun Weiyang heard the sound of splashing water. The next moment, Yun Weiyang holding the quilt in bed rolling. HA-HA¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m so excited. I¡¯m so excited. She waited a moment to say it, and her heart kept pounding. A moment, Yun Weiyang roll enough, get up, trot to the bathroom door, the body against the door, side ears to listen to the movement inside. Suddenly, the bathroom door opened without warning. Chapter 873 Yun Weiyang was shocked. By the time she reacted, she was already in a certain someone¡¯s arms. Bang. The bathroom door closed again. Shi Jue held the beauty in his arms and spun her around, locking the door behind him. The corners of his mouth curled up. He looked at the person who had walked right into his trap with a smile on his eagle-like eyes. ¡°Ah, Jue, you¡¯re cheating. ¡± In Shi Jue¡¯s arms, even though Yun Weiyang was glaring at a certain someone, she had no intention of getting up. Even though there wasn¡¯t a single thing covering Shi jue¡¯s entire body, this person in front of her was her husband. What was there to be shy about. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang laughed out loud. She knew every single change in Shi jue. She had done it on purpose. who asked this guy to always bully her in bed? Now, she could turn the tables. Ah, no, in the next ten months, a certain someone wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her. Thinking about it, why did she feel so good! ¡°yang-er! ¡± Shi Jue squinted his Eagle Eyes and said darkly. Don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t know what she is thinking about. Do you really think that he has no other way. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed, and his big hands quickly peeled off Yun Weiyang¡¯s clothes. ¡°Hey, hey, jue, what are you doing? We can¡¯t¡­ ¡± Sensing Shi Jue¡¯s actions, Yun Weiyang was shocked. This guy wouldn¡¯t ignore her pregnancy and do it for real, right. Stopping the beautiful woman from moving, Shi jue rolled his eyes at her. ¡°In yang-er¡¯s heart, I am that kind of beast. ¡± ¡°Then why did you take off my clothes? ¡± ¡°To take a bath, of course. ¡± However, when Yun Weiyang saw the strange smile on Shi Jue¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She had a bad premonition. She thought of Shi Jue¡¯s wickedness, his treachery, and his methods. She didn¡¯t seem to be a match for him. She didn¡¯t know if it was too late for her to beg for mercy now. ¡°It¡¯s too late, ¡± Shi jue suddenly said. Looking at yang-er who showed all her expressions on her face, Shi jue felt helpless and doted on her. As soon as he finished speaking, Shi jue carried a certain someone and gently placed her in the warm bathtub. In the next moment, he lifted his foot and stepped into the bathtub. He had already thought about it when he was renovating the bathtub. Therefore, the bathtub was very big. Even if two adults went in, they would still not feel crowded. The Moment Shi Jue stepped into the water, Yun Weiyang suddenly swam to the other side and looked at him vigilantly. The bad premonition in his heart grew stronger. What was this guy going to do! Chapter 874 As if he did not see Yun Weiyang¡¯s actions, Shi jue relaxed his entire body. He found a comfortable seat and sat down. He stretched out his arms and placed them on the edge of the bathtub. His eagle-like eyes were filled with evil He looked at Yun Weiyang who was like a frightened little animal. The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth curled up. With an evil smile on his face, he extended a finger and hooked it towards her. A seductive, seductive, deep and magnetic voice slowly sounded. ¡°yang-er, come here. ¡± Although Shi Jue was trying his best to put on a relaxed and seductive posture, only he knew that the desire in his body that had been aroused by Yun Weiyang was growing stronger and stronger. Looking at the beautiful woman who was right in front of him, looking at her red little face and watery eyes, which were flushed by the steam, looking at her beautiful figure in the water, he could see it clearly in front of him without holding back. Every move and every piece of skin was seducing him at all times. It was tempting him to commit a crime. If he didn¡¯t consider that she was still pregnant, he really wanted to pounce on her and eat her up. Yun Weiyang was not a fool. The more he acted like this, the less daring she was. Her body was tightly pressed against the wall of the bathtub. She looked at Shi jue with vigilance and said embarrassedly, ¡°well, Jue, it¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s better not to take a bath. Take a bath and go out. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi jue raised his eyebrows, squinted his eagle eyes, and shouted again. His Eagle Eyes followed Yun Weiyang¡¯s actions and looked at her unscrupulously. At this moment, a certain woman could be seen clearly. Gulp. Yun Weiyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. There was fear, but there was also the element of being tempted. Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart. This bastard was doing it on purpose. He didn¡¯t know how seductive he looked at this moment. Any woman would pounce on him eagerly when they saw him. Yun Weiyang avoided her gaze. She wanted to look at him, but she was a little reserved. However, her gaze still inadvertently landed on a certain someone. That healthy tanned skin color, that strong figure, and that ABS that looked like it had great texture. She looked down¡­ ¡­ Stop, stop! She could not look down anymore. If she continued to look, she would have long needle eyes. Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes narrowed as he endured it while he looked at her calmly. The corners of his mouth rose as he smiled silently. The bathtub was not very big. As long as he stretched out his hand, he would definitely be able to pull the person who was tempting him into his embrace. However, he wanted to tease Yang for a while longer. Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze inadvertently landed on Shi Jue¡¯s proud place. She could not help but be surprised. No wonder her old waist was almost broken when she woke up every morning. Blinking her eyes, Yun Weiyang pretended as if nothing had happened and said indifferently, ¡°about that, you take a shower first. I¡¯m going out. ¡± As she said that, Yun Weiyang climbed up from the edge of the bathtub and stood up, wanting to go out. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes flashed, and he attacked. He leaped over, extended his long arms, and hugged Yun Weiyang from behind. He dragged her to sit down with him. That pair of strong arms tightly bound her, preventing her from escaping. The entire process happened very quickly, very quickly. ¡°ALMOST THERE! ¡± Yun Weiyang cried out in shock. When she came back to her senses, she found that he was already nestled in Shi jue¡¯s arms. Soaking in the warm water, their skin was close to each other. They could clearly feel each other¡¯s temperature and the touch of their skin. ¡°Jue, let go of me, I¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but struggle when she came back to her senses. Chapter 875 Shrinking her neck, Yun Weiyang wanted to pretend to be an ostrich. Her eyes fluttered as she dodged. ¡°Well, I¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue held Yun Weiyang¡¯s small hand. His Eagle Eyes carried a wicked smile as he said leisurely, ¡°there¡¯s more than one way to quench the fire. ¡± Under Yun Weiyang¡¯s surprised gaze, Shi jue held her hand and landed it on his proud spot. Feeling the touch of his hand, Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. She opened her small mouth and looked at a certain someone with a wicked smile in surprise. Did he mean¡­ ¡­ Let her use her hands. No¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Shi jue lowered his head and planted a kiss on Yun Weiyang¡¯s lips. In a deep and magnetic voice, he said harshly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if yang-er uses her mouth. ¡± Shameless! Yun Weiyang¡¯s small face flushed red as she cursed in her heart. She wanted to take her hand back, but how could Shi Jue let her have her wish and bring her along for the first time. Throughout the whole process, Yun Weiyang¡¯s body was tensed up. Her beautiful and bewitching eyes stared fiercely at a certain person. However, she did not know that not only did her eyes not have any deterrent force, they could even evoke a crime. ¡°yang-er, watch and learn. It will be used again in the future. Ten months¡­ ¡± Chapter 876 Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were burning with passion, but he said something that made Yun Weiyang want to beat him up. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said, ¡°I said I would study hard in the past, but I was delayed. It¡¯s fine now, we have plenty of time. Maybe we¡¯ll need it in the future¡­ ¡± ¡°shameless¡­ ¡± hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s face turned red, and she squeezed out a few words from her teeth. However, what she got was a smile from Shi Jue. After a long, long time. When Yun Weiyang lay back on the bed, she only felt that her hand was no longer hers. She never knew that using her hand was also tiring. Noticing that Shi jue had also laid down, Yun Weiyang immediately closed her eyes. She did not want to see him at all now. Seeing him, she would think of a certain someone¡¯s shamelessness in the bathroom. There was no bottom line. When she thought of the next ten months where she thought that she could avoid it, but would face an even more ¡®tragic¡¯ matter, she really did not want to see this person at all. Looking at Yun Weiyang¡¯s angry little face, Shi jue was feeling refreshed at the moment. He looked as if he had eaten his fill. He laughed softly, lay down, and hugged Yun Weiyang. ¡°You¡¯re still angry. In the future, I will also serve yang-er, ¡± Shi Jue said leisurely as he hugged the person in his arms. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang suddenly widened her eyes and glared at a certain person angrily. Looking at the woman who was very cute even though she was angry, Shi jue smiled dotingly. ¡°We¡¯re already an old married couple. yang-er is still shy. ¡± However, I like it. Shi Jue did not say the rest of his words. Otherwise, a certain little woman would fall out with him again. HMPH! Yun Weiyang rolled her eyes at Shi jue and snorted coldly. She turned her face away, closed her eyes, and went to sleep. Shi Jue moved closer to her again. His lips pressed against her cheek and he exhaled like a orchid. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Yang ¡®Er have something to say? I¡¯ll listen. ¡± HMPH. Yun Weiyang could not help but snort again. She did not even open her eyes. She was angry. Very angry. She did not want to say it now. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± However, no matter how much Shi jue tried to coax her, Yun Weiyang did not speak. In the end, a certain someone who had brought this upon himself could only give up. Late at night. After a long, long time. Yun Weiyang heard the faint sound of breathing from the person beside her. Only then did she turn her face to look at him under the Faint Moonlight. She should teach him a good lesson. Otherwise, she would have to suffer in the future. However, when she saw the cyan color at the corner of his eyes, her heart ached. This fellow was really too much. He was clearly very tired, but he still could not control his third leg. Yun Weiyang stretched out her small hand and gently caressed the skin on Shi Jue¡¯s face. After a moment, she leaned over and planted a kiss on his face. Only then did she truly close her eyes and fall asleep. The moment Yun Weiyang fell asleep, Shi jue, who had already fallen asleep, opened his deep eyes and looked at the beauty in his arms. He curled the corners of his lips and fell asleep again. The next day. When Yun Weiyang woke up, Shi jue was already gone. Thinking of last night, her little face was still a little red. She couldn¡¯t help but criticize a certain someone in her heart. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake. ¡± Hearing the Commotion Inside, The Servant Waiting outside said respectfully. ¡°Yes, I can do it myself. Just prepare breakfast for me. ¡± Yun Weiyang got up and put on her clothes before instructing the servant outside. Hearing the servant¡¯s reply and the sound of footsteps gradually getting further away, Yun Weiyang washed up and went out. After eating breakfast, she relaxed her stomach and felt comfortable. Chapter 877 Sitting on the SOFA, Yun Weiyang gently caressed her stomach. The little baby was very obedient. Other than the discomfort in her stomach after eating, she was no different from usual. ¡°Yang Yang. ¡± Suddenly, Shen Lingxi¡¯s voice sounded. Yun Weiyang was shocked and quickly looked towards the voice. She saw Shen Lingxi striding into the living room. ¡°Xixi. ¡± The corners of her mouth curled up as she shouted happily. She was about to stand up and greet her. ¡°Sit properly. ¡± Seeing this, Shen Lingxi¡¯s face was stern as she ordered. Yun Weiyang smiled and sat down obediently. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m pregnant again. ¡± Seeing her closest friend, Yun Weiyang could not help but want to share her happiness with her. Putting down the gifts in her hands, Shen Lingxi sat beside Yun Weiyang. She looked at her flat stomach and was happy for her. ¡°You even know that you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t had a child before. You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re pregnant. Look at you¡­ ¡± Thinking about how Yun Weiyang was locked up and tortured by that Damn woman recently, she could not help but break out in cold sweat. She could not help but scold her. Although Shen Lingxi¡¯s words were unpleasant, Yun Weiyang knew that she was concerned about her. She hugged the arm of a certain woman and tried to please her. ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll be obedient in the future. ¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s more like it, ¡± Shen Lingxi said reluctantly. However, her eyes still looked Yun Weiyang up and down ¡°How¡¯s your body? Is there anything uncomfortable? Is the Little Guy Obedient? The reaction during pregnancy is not obvious¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xixi, I¡¯m really fine. Look at me, I¡¯m fine. ¡± As she spoke, Yun Weiyang stood up and turned around, letting a certain worried woman take a good look at her. ¡°Besides, if anything happens to me, jue will be worried to death¡­ ¡± That was true. Shen Lingxi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. She pulled Yun Weiyang to sit down again. She gave her some instructions on things to take note of during pregnancy. The two sisters hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and they chatted for a long time. Suddenly, the beautiful ringtone of her phone rang. Shen Lingxi waved her hand, gesturing for Yun Weiyang to wait for a while. She took out her bag and took out her phone. When she saw that the caller ID was Chu Yuan, her eyes flickered for a moment before she picked up the call. Before Shen Lingxi could speak, Chu Yuan¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side. ¡°Xi¡¯er, something bad happened. Yanyan fell down the stairs¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Shen Lingxi¡¯s body instantly froze. She felt as if her soul had left her body. It took her a long time to react. ¡°Yanyan, how is he¡­ wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there¡­ ¡± As she said this, Shen Lingxi did not bother to greet Yun Weiyang. She stood up immediately and ran away quickly. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang could not help but feel nervous. She hurriedly stood up and followed behind. As she walked, she shouted, ¡°Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, hurry up and prepare the car. ¡± By the time Yun Weiyang ran out of the living room, Shen Lingxi had already gotten into the car and left. At this moment, Xiao Qi obediently parked the car beside Yun Weiyang. Yun Weiyang pulled open the car door and sat in it. ¡°quick, follow me. ¡± Sitting in the car, Yun Weiyang was very worried. She rubbed her hands together continuously, hoping that Jin Yan would be fine. City, first hospital. Emergency Room. When Yun Weiyang arrived, she saw Shen lingxi standing at the entrance of the emergency room with a pale face, waiting anxiously Chapter 878 Yun Weiyang glanced at Chu Yuan who was the only one other than Shen Lingxi. Her Eyes flickered when she saw the guilt and self-reproach on his face. She ignored Chu Yuan and walked directly to Shen Lingxi¡¯s side to comfort her. ¡°Yanyan will definitely be fine. Xixi, don¡¯t worry too much. ¡± As she spoke, she held Shen Lingxi¡¯s hand and comforted her. Suddenly, Shen Lingxi held Yun Weiyang tightly with great force, as if she was going to break her hand. Yun Weiyang was in pain, but she only frowned slightly and did not say anything. She continued to Comfort Shen Lingxi ¡°Be good, everything will be fine. Let¡¯s not scare ourselves first. ¡± ¡°How can I not be worried? Yang Yang, I only have one son. He is everything to me. ¡± Yun Weiyang could clearly feel Shen Lingxi¡¯s body trembling. Listening to her sobbing voice and seeing the tears in her beautiful eyes, she felt very distressed and worried. But now, she could only comfort her with Pale words. ¡°I never thought that Yanyan would leave me. If anything happens to Yanyan, I really don¡¯t know what to do. ¡± As she spoke, Shen Lingxi, who had always been as strong as a woman, began to cry. However, she still stubbornly opened her eyes and stared at the emergency room door. She was afraid that she would miss out on something. Yun Weiyang wiped the tears off Shen Lingxi¡¯s face while comforting her. She looked at Chu Yuan from the corner of her eyes. She looked like she wanted to come over but didn¡¯t dare to. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. Jin Yan¡¯s accident must have something to do with Chu Yuan. Even if it wasn¡¯t him, it was someone related to him. However, at this moment, Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t think too much. The most important thing now was to pray that Jin Yan was fine. Outside the quiet emergency room. They waited quietly in this cold and narrow space. Time passed quietly. As time passed, the waiting became more and more anxious, and the more worried they became. ¡°yang-er. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s voice sounded. After receiving the news, he rushed over. On the way, he heard about the specific situation. Shi Jue glanced at Chu Yuan, then his gaze fell on Shen Lingxi, who was beside Yun Weiyang. A glint flashed across his eyes, then he walked over and pulled Yun Weiyang into his embrace. ¡°You¡¯ve been standing for so long. You must be tired. It¡¯s the same even if you sit down and wait. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue could not help but refuse to let Yun Weiyang hug him to a chair by the wall. He pressed her down and sat her down. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Yun Weiyang looked at the person beside her and asked. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you! ¡± Shi Jue said as he straightened Yun Weiyang¡¯s collar again. ¡°Mom, mom¡­ ¡± suddenly, the Little Bun¡¯s voice came in. Yun Weiyang looked in the direction of the voice and saw du Du running over quickly with her two short legs. Seeing this, she got up and was about to go up to greet him, but was stopped by Shi Jue. ¡°sit down. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shi jue went up to him and carried du Du in his arms. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go home? ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue looked at Dian Dian who was following behind him. ¡°I¡¯m worried about brother Yan. ¡± Du Du pouted, her big watery eyes filled with worry. As she spoke, she looked towards Shen Lingxi and then looked towards the emergency room door. Seeing that the light above the door was bright, she knew that Jin Yan was inside and couldn¡¯t help but look even more worried. Shi Jue placed Du du Beside Yun Weiyang and said, ¡°be good, that kid will be fine¡­ ¡± Suddenly, before Shi Jue could finish his sentence, the lights in the emergency room went out. Chapter 879 Seeing this, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the door of the emergency room. Yun Weiyang and her family of four took a few steps forward. Shen Lingxi grabbed the hand of the doctor who had just come out. Her tone was anxious and worried as she asked, ¡°doctor, how is my son? ¡± The doctor glanced at Shen Lingxi and sighed slightly ¡°It¡¯s not optimistic. When he fell, he fell to his head. There were seven or eight stitches on his head. ¡°This is secondary. The main thing is his leg. When he fell, he hit a hard object and suffered a comminuted fracture. We have done what we should do. We hope that the child will recover well in the future and there will be no sequelae. ¡± The doctor tried his best to explain it in the simplest way possible. Upon hearing this, Shen Lingxi released the doctor and involuntarily took a few steps back. The tears that had yet to stop gushed out again. Seeing that Jin Yan had been pushed out, she hurriedly ran over to follow by the bedside and looked at her son, whose head was wrapped in a circle and whose face was Pale. Her gaze fell on the blanket. When she thought of the doctor¡¯s words, Shen Lingxi¡¯s heart ached and she hated him at the same time. It was all her fault. It was all her fault for Harming Jin Yan. In the ward. Shen Lingxi sat by the bedside and accompanied Jin Yan, who was still unconscious. She did not even blink her eyes, but the tears in her eyes never stopped. Seeing this, Yun Weiyang did not feel good either. She could only stay by her side and accompany her silently. Du Du was very well-behaved today. She did not make any noise at all. She lay by the bedside and kept staring at Jin Yan. Her big eyes were filled with tears as she sniffed. ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s there to see? It¡¯s just a fall. It won¡¯t kill you. Poor people have cheap lives. How can they die so easily? ¡± All of a sudden, a sharp and ear-piercing voice sounded from outside the ward. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang frowned unhappily. Although she did not know who the woman outside was talking about, hearing her words, she really wanted to beat her up. ¡°Grandma, how can you say that about brother Jin Yan! It was grandma who pushed brother Jin Yan when he fell! ¡± Another little girl¡¯s voice retorted unhappily. ¡°What do you mean by I pushed him! I only lightly touched him. Who knows if that kid fell on purpose! He wants to extort me! He¡¯s just like his mother, I know¡­ ¡± Just by hearing the voice, Chu Yuan knew who the person was. He was already in a bad mood and had not received Shen Lingxi¡¯s forgiveness. Now that his mother was here to cause trouble, it was really¡­ ¡­ He really wanted to anger him to death. He really did not want such a mother. With a dark face, Chu Yuan opened the door of the ward. Unexpectedly, the person outside the door did not expect the door to suddenly open and was shocked. When she saw Chu Yuan, the woman was displeased and scolded him again ¡°Xiao Yuan, what are you doing here! We don¡¯t need you for the company¡¯s matters anymore! A child fell and actually went to so much trouble¡­ ¡± That¡¯s right, the people who came were Chu Yuan¡¯s mother, Nan Xiang, and his daughter, Chu Yishan. Hearing that, Chu Yuan¡¯s face darkened again. He carefully looked inside the ward. Seeing that Shen Lingxi did not seem to notice them, he lied to himself and closed the door, trying to stop the sound from entering the ward. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk so much. You pushed her away, and you still have a reason. Who told you to come? You didn¡¯t apologize when you came, and you still¡­ ¡± Hearing her son talking to her like that, Nan Xiang could not help but get angry. She pointed at Chu Yuan¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°you, you, you really make me so angry. who talks to mom like that? Are you confused by that B * Tch Inside? ¡± Chapter 880 ¡°I knew it. She¡¯s a restless woman. A married woman who has given birth to a child. If it weren¡¯t for her indecency, her previous husband wouldn¡¯t have divorced her. Such a woman, she¡­ ¡± ¡°MOTHER! ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan roared. His deep eyes looked at this mother in front of him with hatred. Was She really his mother? Shouldn¡¯t a mother think more about her son? Why was she always thinking about herself? Even half of his future had to go through her first choice. However, if she had good taste, then so be it. Look at who she was always looking for. Those women could not even be compared to Xi¡¯er¡¯s fingers. ¡°What? What I said is wrong. If she did not take a fancy to our family¡¯s property, why would she pester you and not let go. The old one is trembling. That little B * Tch is indeed a b * Tch raised by a b * Tch. She¡¯s already seducing a little girl at such a young age. Don¡¯t just think about yourself. Look at your daughter, my granddaughter. She¡¯s only met that little B * Tch a few times and her soul has already been absorbed by him. I¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, brother Jin Yan didn¡¯t do that. I just wanted to play with him, ¡± the little girl who was standing on the ground couldn¡¯t help but retort and put in a good word for Jin Yan. However, the more she said this, the Angrier Nan Xiang became and the more she vented her anger and resentment on Jin Yan. ¡°Did you hear that? ! ¡± Nan Xiang looked at Chu Yuan smugly as if she had found something. ¡°Now you know the true colors of that mother and son. Alright, we¡¯ll pay for the medical fees. If they want other compensation first, give her another 100,000 yuan. That¡¯s already a lot, I can¡¯t give them any more. ¡°. I want you to go home before some bloodsucker gets on your¡­ . .¡± Suddenly, the door of the ward was opened. Yun Weiyang is gloomy a small face, the eye bottom spurts fire to stare at outside a family. Now she even complains about Chu Yuan. He had long since heard these shameless and infuriating words and could not stand it any longer. Seeing that Shen Lingxi¡¯s mind was completely focused on Jin Yan, but even so, how could he not have heard it. I couldn¡¯t help but get angry, so I came out. ¡°You hurt someone, yet you still have reason! I¡¯ve seen this for a long time. ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s words did not give her any face at all. ¡°Who cares about your stinky money? Take your money and Scram as far away as you can! If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll sue you for intentional injury! ¡± Nan Xiang did not expect the door to be opened. At first, she thought that it was Shen Lingxi, but just as she was about to curse out loud, she saw a woman she did not know, and her face was filled with disdain and arrogance. ¡°She¡¯s pretty, but her mouth is really mean. She¡¯s with that little slut inside, right? As expected, a slut is a slut, only¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom! ¡± Chu Yuan really wanted to destroy his mother in front of him. She actually dared to scold Shi Jue¡¯s woman! In the past, she didn¡¯t have the ability to see things clearly. She was unreasonable, unreasonable, and narrow-minded, but now¡­ ¡­ He once again deeply suspected. Was this woman still his mother? ! ! His wife was being bullied, so how could Shi jue not help. In the next moment, Shi Jue, who was covered in cold air like an emissary from hell, leisurely appeared at the door of the ward. His soul-sucking Eagle Eyes stared maliciously at the woman who spoke without restraint. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear her voice, ¡± Shi Jue said coldly without even looking at Chu Yuan. Hearing this, Chu Yuan was shocked and wanted to stop him. After all, no matter how different she was, she was still his mother. Chapter 881 However, before he could say it out loud, a number suddenly appeared in the dark and stopped the woman with brute force. The tape in his hand was wrapped around her mouth. Nan Xiang did not expect that someone would be so daring to treat her like this. She could not help but feel angry and struggled. However, she was a woman, an old woman, so how could she be a match for those numbers. In the end, she could only look at Chu Yuan for help. Chu Yuan saw that Shi jue only sealed her mouth and did not go too far. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and turned his face away at the same time. It was better to be out of sight than out of mind. ¡°Wu Wu¡­ ¡± Nan Xiang struggled and shouted. She widened her eyes and looked at Chu Yuan and the rest with hatred. Bastard, he actually treated his mother like this. She was really angered to death. Let¡¯s see how she will deal with him in the future! ¡°take her away. She is not allowed to appear here from now on. ¡± Shi Jue gave another order. After he finished speaking, he gave Chu Yuan a look. Then, he hugged the still angry Yun Weiyang and returned to the ward. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with Yang ¡®er. Pregnant women shouldn¡¯t be angry. ¡± Holding the beauty in his arms, Shi jue gently caressed her chest to ease the anger in her heart. Yun Weiyang took a few deep breaths, wanting to vent the anger in her heart. However, she tried a few times but to no avail. She pouted her small mouth and her face was filled with anger. If she wasn¡¯t angry, how could she not be angry. She originally thought that Chu Yuan was a good person and that he would be able to bring happiness to Xixi in the future, but now¡­ ¡­ Heh, it wasn¡¯t as happy as living together with Xixi and Jin Yan. ¡°Be good, your most important task now is to be fine. Be Quiet and calm. Leave the rest to me. ¡± Seeing Yang ¡®Er so angry, Shi jue was afraid that he would hurt his child. He could not help but dislike Chu Yuan a little more. It quickly became quiet outside the door. However, Chu Yuan did not leave. He followed him into the ward, followed by a small tail. It was his daughter, Chu Yishan. How could Shen Lingxi not know about the commotion outside. However, she looked at her pitiful child lying on the hospital bed and listened to the woman¡¯s taunts outside. She really hated herself and hated herself for being entangled with Chu Yuan. If she had chosen to leave right from the start, today¡¯s incident would not have happened. Holding Jin Yan¡¯s small hand, Shen Lingxi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. As long as you can get better, I¡¯ll listen to you in the future. If you don¡¯t like Chu Yuan, we won¡¯t like him. From now on, I¡¯ll live with the two of you, okay¡­ ¡± Looking at Shen Lingxi¡¯s sorrowful side profile and the tears rolling down her cheeks, Chu Yuan felt his heart ache as he watched from afar. Suddenly, a bad premonition arose in his heart, as if something important had disappeared from his side. It made him tremble in fear and terror. Chu Yishan ran past Chu Yuan and directly ran to the side of the hospital bed. She pushed du Du away and lay there looking at the pale-faced Jin Yan with tears in her eyes ¡°Jin Yan, don¡¯t sleep anymore, okay? I¡¯ll ask grandma not to bully you anymore, Jin Yan¡­ ¡± Beside him, Tu Tu took a few steps back before regaining her balance. She pouted unhappily and looked at this rude big sister. Upon hearing Chu Yishan¡¯s words, she looked at Chu Yishan unhappily. Although she did not quite understand, she could tell that Chu Yishan¡¯s injury was caused by this girl¡¯s family. Immediately, Tu Tu was hostile towards Chu Yishan. Chapter 882 Dudu glared at Chu Yishan unhappily and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°get lost! It¡¯s all your fault. If it wasn¡¯t for you, brother Yan wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt. ¡± Chu Yishan did not expect someone to speak to her in such a manner. Moreover, it was just a child. More importantly, he actually interrupted her. She could not help but scowl She retorted, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I wanted to pull him back, but I couldn¡¯t. Also, who are you! This is between me and Jin Yan. You don¡¯t have to ask. GET LOST! This is Jin Yan¡¯s ward. I don¡¯t welcome you. ¡± As she said this, Chu Yishan was about to push du Du away. Dian Dian, who was at the side, reacted quickly and pulled du Du aside to prevent du Du from suffering. ¡°Chu Yishan! ¡± Upon seeing this, Chu Yuan¡¯s expression darkened and he berated her sternly, ¡°how do you usually be taught? Where¡¯s your upbringing! ¡± As he finished speaking, he had already arrived beside Chu Yishan. He grabbed her clothes and pulled her to the side. Chu Yishan, who was originally arrogant and overbearing, saw that her father was actually siding with outsiders and not her. As she struggled, she felt wronged and complained, ¡°father, I¡¯m your daughter. Besides, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong! ¡± Slap. Suddenly, a loud slap sounded. Chu Yishan¡¯s small hand covered her face that was in pain from the slap. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Chu Yuan with resentment ¡°You hit me! Dad, you actually hit me for another child! MMM MMM¡­ I knew you didn¡¯t love me. Grandma was right. You have another child and don¡¯t want me anymore. I hate you. I don¡¯t like you! ¡± Hearing the words in Chu Yishan¡¯s words, Chu Yuan had never hated his mother so much. Listen to what she was saying. This was the child she had brought up. How did she raise the Child? She was arrogant and overbearing, unable to distinguish right from wrong, and full of resentment¡­ ¡­ Seeing Chu Yuan raise his arm, the second slap was about to land on Chu Yishan¡¯s face. Suddenly, Shen Lingxi looked at the father and daughter with an unfriendly expression. ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t disturb my son. You want to teach the child to go back to your own home and properly educate him! ¡± Hearing this, Chu Yuan panicked. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Are you guys leaving or not? ! ¡± Shen Lingxi stared at Chu Yuan with her emotionless eyes. Chu Yuan looked at her icy gaze and her cold gaze fell on him. A look of hurt flashed across Chu Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯ll give you an explanation, but please don¡¯t exclude me. ¡± It was not easy for him to slowly conquer her. Could it be that all his previous efforts were in vain again. No, Xi¡¯er was his, she could only be his! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Shen Lingxi growled again. It was as if she could not see Chu Yuan¡¯s intentions. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I still want to see brother Jin Yan! I don¡¯t want to leave, let me go¡­ ¡± being held by Chu Yuan, Chu Yishan struggled and shouted, ¡°Auntie Shen, please let me stay. I¡¯m really worried about brother Jin Yan, I. . . MMM¡­ ¡± Chu Yishan did not finish her sentence because her mouth was sealed by Chu Yuan. Chu Yuan took another deep look at Shen lingxi before turning around and leaving with Chu Yishan in his arms. He was not going to give up so easily. Xi¡¯er was still angry and he had to settle this matter properly. Otherwise, he would not have the face to see Xi¡¯er. Chu Yuan held Chu Yishan and struggled. His large eyes were filled with hatred. When his gaze inadvertently landed on du Du¡¯s smug little face, he became even angrier and resentful. She transferred all the hatred in her heart to du Du. Chapter 883 I¡¯ll let you be arrogant and proud. I¡¯ll remember you. I won¡¯t let you off in the future! Then, he glanced at Jin Yan who was lying on the hospital bed and silently thought to himself, ¡°brother Jin Yan, I¡¯ll come and visit you again. I won¡¯t let grandma push you anymore. ¡°. However, when he retracted his gaze and caught a glimpse of Shen Lingxi out of the corner of his eye, displeasure flashed across his eyes. He had already fawned on her so much, yet she didn¡¯t give him any face at all. HMPH Don¡¯t think that just because she was Jin Yan¡¯s mother, she would not be angry. Of course, no one knew what Chu Yishan was thinking. Who would have thought that a child would have so many thoughts and hold a grudge! After a while, the ward finally quieted down. After being tormented by Chu Yuan and the others, Shen Lingxi had a different emotion this time. She glanced at Yun Weiyang who was guarding her by the side and felt very grateful. ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re still pregnant and you¡¯ve suffered so much previously. Hurry up and go back to rest. I¡¯m enough here. ¡± Yun Weiyang stood up and walked over to Shen Lingxi¡¯s side to sit down. She put her arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about me. At least wait until Yanyan wakes up. ¡± Seeing that Shen Lingxi was still about to speak, she hurriedly tried to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine. As for you, Yanyan will be fine. Medicine is so advanced these days. He¡¯ll definitely be cured. ¡± Holding Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand, Shen Lingxi¡¯s lips twitched, but her gaze was fixed on Jin Yan. She knew everything, but how could she not be worried. ¡°Mommy, Auntie, brother Yan¡¯s hand moved. ¡± Suddenly, a crisp and excited voice sounded. Upon hearing this, the two women¡¯s small faces instantly revealed a look of surprise. They hurriedly stood up and stood by the bedside to look at the person on the bed. Jin Yan blinked his eyes twice, and after a moment, he slowly opened them. Finally Waking Up, Shen Lingxi was very excited. She grabbed Jin Yan¡¯s small hand and said, ¡°son, how are you feeling? Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Mommy¡­ ¡± Jin Yan¡¯s eyes darted around as he looked at his surroundings. After a while, the memories in his mind finally returned. Feeling his leg, his eyes were filled with sadness. Was his leg crippled? Would he be unable to walk like a normal person in the future. Noticing Jin Yan¡¯s disappointment, how could Shen Lingxi not know what he was thinking? Her eyes reddened, but she still held it in. She couldn¡¯t burden her child anymore. Blinking her eyes twice and withdrawing her tears, Shen Lingxi pursed her lips. She wanted to give Jin Yan a smile, but in the end, the smile was even uglier than not smiling. She could only give up. ¡°What are you thinking about, son! Your leg is fine. Rest well now. Once you¡¯re in a good mood, your leg will recover quickly. ¡± ¡°Brother Yan, you have to be obedient. Only then will you recover quickly. ¡± Du Du lay by the bedside, staring fixedly at Jin Yan and coaxing him. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll play with brother Yan. ¡± Hearing du Du¡¯s voice, he looked at her cute, round little face. In an instant, Jin Yan¡¯s mood improved a lot. However, he was still very afraid, afraid that his leg would be crippled. However, looking at his worried mother who didn¡¯t look well on the surface, Jin Yan was very sensible. After this incident, he realized that he loved his mother even more than before and wanted to protect her even more. His mother had sacrificed so much for him, and he didn¡¯t want her to be sad anymore. The corners of Jin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as he smiled. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ll obediently cooperate with the doctor. I¡¯ll be fine very soon. ¡± ¡°Good boy, this is my good son. ¡± Chapter 884 Shen Lingxi felt a lump in her throat when she heard such lovely words, and she was on the verge of tears again. She was already very satisfied with having such a well-behaved son in this life. Forget about anything else. She wouldn¡¯t ask for too much either. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry, ¡± Jin Yan suddenly said. Shen Lingxi¡¯s spirits were lifted when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and make you some delicious food. You stay here and play with aunt Yangyang and Du Du and Dian Dian. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± As she said this, Shen Lingxi looked at Yun Weiyang apologetically. ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Yanyan. ¡± Yun Weiyang patted her hand and comforted her. ¡°Oh, right, you can¡¯t always go home to cook. How about this, I¡¯ll have the servants at home prepare your meals and send them over in the future. ¡± ¡°Yang Yang¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Looking at her good friend, she really didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. If it weren¡¯t for her, their whole family would have been together. She really¡­ ¡­ Looking at the tears in Shen Lingxi¡¯s eyes, tears also welled up in Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes. She reached out to wipe her face and said, ¡°alright, who¡¯s with whom? Hurry up and go, otherwise, Yan Yan will be famished. ¡± Shen Lingxi gave Jin Yan some more instructions before leaving. She Let du Du, Dian Dian, and Jin Yan play. Yun Weiyang sat beside Shi jue and watched the three kids play. ¡°Jue, I used to think Chu Yuan was a decent person. Why is his family so¡­ ¡± When she heard what Chu Yuan¡¯s mother said, she could not believe it. The Chu family could be considered a prestigious family. Why was the Chu Family¡¯s Madam so unpresentable? Also, that little girl looked pretty good, but she was ruined by them. Shi Jue pulled Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand and played with it. After a moment, he said, ¡°I heard that Chu Yuan¡¯s mother died. Now, this is his mother¡¯s sister. ¡± Ah! Yun Weiyang was stunned and looked at Shi jue in shock. This news was really¡­ ¡­ Melodramatic. It couldn¡¯t be some melodramatic plot, right. ¡°Does Chu Yuan know about this? ¡± Yun Weiyang asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Shi Jue thought for a moment. ¡°I overheard the elders talking about it by accident. ¡± ¡°then¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang wanted to say whether she should tell Chu Yuan or not, but she decided against it. Firstly, this was not their business. Secondly, this kind of thing should not be exposed by them. Moreover, Xixi would no longer love Chu Yuan. Moreover, so what if Chu Yuan found out? His family was still the same. Even if he did not want to admit it, xixi would still not acknowledge her. She would still slander, insult, and ostracize her. ¡°Let them resolve this matter on their own, ¡± Shi Jue said. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang nodded. She was thinking the same now. Regardless of what happened in the future, she only hoped that Xixi could be happy. In the next moment, Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze fell on the sickbed again. She looked at the sensible Jin Yan and then at her two babies. Even though Dian Dian still had a cold expression on her face, the concern in her eyes could still be seen. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Seeing the children every day was indeed the most blissful thing in the world. In the following days, Jin Yan¡¯s condition recovered quite well, but it was still not optimistic. Jin Yan could only stay on the sickbed every day. Du Du came every day, and every time, he would play with Jin Yan in different ways. Meanwhile, although Dian Dian didn¡¯t speak, she always sat by the side. The three little fellows chatted and laughed every day. It was very lively. Chapter 885 Uh, to be exact, there were two of them, du Du and Jin Yan. One day. The weather was fine. Yun Weiyang came out of Jin Yan¡¯s Ward and took a look at the beautiful weather. She could smell the disinfectant in the hospital and frowned slightly. She did not like the smell. She moved her feet lightly and headed outside. Yun Weiyang stood beside the green belt and breathed in the fresh air. She could not help but close her eyes and take a few deep breaths greedily. HMM, the feeling of nature was still better. The warm sunlight shone on her body, making her feel very comfortable. After a while, Yun Weiyang opened her eyes. Just as she was about to go back, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Looking at that familiar figure, the long figure, the perfect side profile, the soul-catching Eagle Eyes, everything was so familiar. Looking at him smiling gently at the woman beside him, that doting gaze was mesmerizing. And the woman beside him gave him a blissful and sweet smile. Looking at that pair of lovers. Especially, that woman was so familiar. Qi Qingya. Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes were dark. Before she could feel the pain in her heart, Yun Weiyang suddenly widened her eyes. WHO WAS THAT PERSON! Why did he look so similar to Jue! His figure, back, and so on were all so similar. If she wasn¡¯t so familiar with jue, she might have really mistaken him for someone else. Didn¡¯t she almost misunderstand him from the start? ! ! That person seemed to have sensed something and inadvertently turned his head around. He happened to see Yun Weiyang not far away and bumped into her pitch-black and puzzled eyes. All of a sudden, the man smiled at Yun Weiyang and retracted his gaze. Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes flickered. She suppressed the doubts in her heart and turned around to walk back. Perhaps jue would know. After Yun Weiyang¡¯s figure disappeared, the man turned his head back to look at the empty place. A devilish smile crept onto the corners of his lips. He did not know what he said to Qi Qingya, but the two of them quickly separated. In the hospital corridor. Yun Weiyang had just turned the corner when the hall was not far away. She went straight to Jin Yan¡¯s ward after getting on the elevator. However, someone did not want her to walk so smoothly. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± suddenly, a deep and magnetic voice that could make one pregnant rang out. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang could not help but shiver all over. subconsciously, she looked over and saw that the man who looked almost identical to a jue just now was currently smiling as he slowly walked towards her step by step. That pair of Eagle Eyes that resembled Shi jue looked at her as if he was a hunter staring at his prey. Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart tightened. This person was definitely not a good person. She could not help but curse in her heart. If she had known earlier, she would have kept Xiao Qi by her side at all times. This time, she wanted to come out for some fresh air. She thought that she would return very soon. She did not expect that¡­ ¡­ The man was very satisfied with Yun Weiyang¡¯s reaction. He liked the feeling of a hunter meeting his prey. It was very exciting. As he got closer, he realized that Yun Weiyang was indeed very beautiful. Her delicate facial features and good skin. Even though she was wearing loose clothing at the moment, he could still feel her exquisite body. Tsk Tsk. She was indeed a stunner. Even though she was already married and had even given birth to a child. However, he really had not tasted the taste of a woman who had given birth. There must be another flavor. If there was a chance, he must give it a try. Especially for Shi Jue¡¯s woman. That taste must be very beautiful. He really could not wait any longer. Chapter 886 The man could not help but look at Yun Weiyang with a fiery gaze. That gaze was very aggressive, as if it wanted to swallow her whole. How could Yun Weiyang not feel such a fiery gaze? Her face was full of disgust, and her heart was filled with disgust. This person was really detestable. He actually used a jue¡¯s face and everything about a jue to make such a vulgar and wretched expression. It was simply defiling her jue. After glaring fiercely at the man, Yun Weiyang turned around and left. She did not want to see this man at all. Moreover, this man was very dangerous. She had to stay away from him. However, how could the man let Yun Weiyang have her way. The man¡¯s lips held a helpless and aggrieved smile. He took a few quick steps and chased after her. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I just want to have a good chat with you. I really don¡¯t have any other intentions. You don¡¯t have to run away every time you see me. ¡± As he spoke, the man took a few big strides and walked in front of Yun Weiyang, blocking her way. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s face was dark as she glared angrily at the person in front of her. There was also Yang ¡®er, Yang ¡®Er. Yang ¡®Er was also something he could call her. It was exclusive to jue. However, the man seemed to have not heard her as he stood there steadily. He looked at Yun Weiyang with a rather hurt expression. The words that came out of his thin lips made people daydream, making Yun Weiyang extremely angry. ¡°I know that I didn¡¯t protect you well and let you be bullied. But I really love you and don¡¯t mind you at all¡­ ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! ¡± Yun Weiyang almost died from anger. He could actually say such a misunderstanding and shameless thing. And who was he! ! They didn¡¯t have a relationship at all. It made her seem like an indecent woman and a heartless woman. ¡°Calm Down, calm down. Yang ¡®er, you¡¯re still pregnant. Don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s not good for the baby¡­ ¡± as he spoke, the man wanted to get close to Yun Weiyang to comfort her. However, Yun Weiyang really wanted to tear the man in front of her apart. They were staying close to the hospital¡¯s main hall. Naturally, there were many people coming and going. They naturally saw them and heard their words. Although Shi Jue did not know everyone, most of them looked familiar. Naturally, he saw the man as Shi Jue. The people around them who did not know what was going on could not help but discuss among themselves. Their impression of Yun Weiyang was very, very bad. ¡°Look at how good young master jue is to his wife. In the past, I thought young master jue would not smile at others. I didn¡¯t expect him to just not smile at outsiders like us. ¡± A voice sounded, as if it ignited the firecrackers in everyone¡¯s hearts. They spoke one after another, saying whatever they wanted. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being good! I really feel wronged for Young Master Jue! He actually fell in love with such a shameless woman. ¡± ¡°It seems that young master Jue¡¯s wife is pregnant. The child she is pregnant with is not young master Jue¡¯s. ¡± ¡°Mm, what I heard is that the so-called wife has been defiled by someone. Ai, haven¡¯t you heard? Recently, the wife of that family has been kidnapped several times. Tsk Tsk, you should be able to guess it just by thinking about it. ¡± ¡°Ah! There¡¯s actually such a thing. However, do you know who is the father of the Child? Why didn¡¯t you abort the Child? Also¡­ ¡± ¡°This young master jue is really magnanimous. No, young master jue must be deeply in love¡­ ¡± ¡­ The surrounding words were spoken in a moderate manner and could be more or less heard. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s face turned ashen. She was not angry with those people, but she hated this fellow in front of her who had turned the tables on her. Could it be that he had disguised himself as a jue just to slander her. Chapter 887 The man seemed to be very satisfied. A smile of success flashed across his eyes, but his face was full of sadness. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes were cold, and her gaze was like a poisonous snake as she looked at the man. She hated, she hated this person. In the future, she would definitely not let this person off. ¡°SLUT! ¡± Suddenly, a slightly familiar, high-pitched female voice sounded. After a moment, the elegantly dressed woman pointed angrily at Yun Weiyang. ¡°I¡¯ve long seen that you¡¯re not a well-behaved person. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re good friends with that little Hoof Shen Lingxi. As expected of a person who makes friends with the same kind of person. You¡¯re the kind of person who would cheat on your man and cheat on your husband. ¡°In ancient times, people like you would have long been drowned in a pig cage. ¡± Yun Weiyang heard this and swept a cold glance over. She looked at the woman who was still Chu Yuan¡¯s mother, Nan Xiang, and her eyes were cold. The matters on her side were already troublesome enough. She was already in a bad mood to begin with, yet this woman still came to cause trouble. Did this woman think that her life was too smooth. Then she did not mind adding a little ¡®spice¡¯ to this woman¡¯s life. Being stared at by Yun Weiyang¡¯s sinister gaze, Nan Xiang was shocked. But on second thought, what was there to be afraid of. She was the Madam of the Chu Family. In B City, there were not many people who could give her a hard time. Moreover, even if that B * Tch was Shi jue¡¯s wife, how could a man not mind her doing such a thing? If she said she did not mind, that would only be on the surface. HMPH! In the future, she would still be kicked out of the family. Without the backing of an aristocratic family, she would be even more disdainful. ¡°What? I was right! I advise you to leave early so that you don¡¯t make yourself look bad. ¡± Nan Xiang looked as if she was doing this for her own good. Suddenly, she changed the topic. ¡°Oh right, it saves me from walking a few steps and wasting my mental and physical strength. ¡± As she spoke, Nan Xiang took out a stack of things wrapped in white paper from her bag and threw it at Yun Weiyang¡¯s feet. ¡°I gave you the 100,000 yuan we agreed on. Don¡¯t go back on your word in front of everyone. Pass it to that B * Tch Shen Lingxi for me! Tell her to get as far away from me as she can with the money. The Chu family is not someone she can scheme against. ¡± Yun Weiyang glanced at the paper bag by her feet and sneered. Then, she looked at Nan Xiang, who was holding her chin up high, and moved her body. Just as everyone thought that Yun Weiyang picked up the money on the ground, she suddenly kicked hard with her little foot and gave the money to Nan Xiang. The 100,000 yuan in cash was not too small. It crashed into Nan Xiang¡¯s foot. Obviously, no one thought that Yun Weiyang would do this. Especially Nan Xiang. Her foot hurt, and in the next moment, she stepped forward with an angry face. She raised her arm and was about to slap Yun Weiyang. Suddenly, the man who had been watching the show without saying anything pulled Yun Weiyang to his side. ¡°It¡¯s not my wife¡¯s turn to be taught a lesson. ¡± As he said that, he pulled Yun Weiyang away, ignoring Yun Weiyang¡¯s resistance. ¡°BASTARD! Let go of me! You¡¯RE NOT SHI JUE! Who The hell are you? What do you want to do? ! Let go¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but struggle and shout ¡­ However, there were so many people, but not a single person went forward to save her. Everyone did not believe what she said. They felt that she was really unreasonable and did not know what was good for her. She actually said that this person was not young master Jue. Did she think that they were blind. Chapter 888 Even though they had never seen young master jue before, they had still seen him on television a few times. They were not face blind, so how could they have mistaken him. Yun Weiyang¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s heart could not help but fall into the dust once again. ¡°Be good, Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t make a scene. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s go back and talk about it slowly, ¡± the man forcibly stopped Yun Weiyang and said helplessly. His tone completely felt that Yun Weiyang was making a scene without reason. ¡°Don¡¯t let others see a joke. You must remember that no matter what you become, no matter what you¡­ I will always love you. I will always love you and never abandon you. ¡± Yun Weiyang sniffed the unfamiliar air and felt someone¡¯s warmth. Hearing the disgusting words in her ears, she could not break free. She could only look at the person beside her with resentment. In her heart, she was praying that jue would come and save her. A moment later. Yun Weiyang realized that they had entered the elevator but did not leave the hospital. At this moment, there were only the two of them in the elevator. Sensing that she was free, Yun Weiyang quickly moved to the other side and stayed far away from this man. She leaned against the wall of the elevator and looked at him vigilantly. What on Earth was he going to do! ? ? What was his purpose. The man chuckled when he saw Yun Weiyang standing guard like a little rabbit. He stretched his limbs and leaned against the elevator wall in a relaxed manner, facing Yun Weiyang face to face. With an evil smile on his lips, he said leisurely, ¡°why are you so far away! I won¡¯t eat you in the elevator. ¡± As he said that, the man slightly poked his head out and stared at Yun Weiyang with his soulful eyes. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°if you want to eat, you have to find a comfortable place. Even if you don¡¯t have a bed, you have to have a beautiful environment. This is more romantic and interesting, isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°DISGUSTING! ¡± Yun Weiyang cursed. She turned her face away and looked away. When the man heard this, he did not get angry. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°disgusting? HOW CAN IT BE DISGUSTING! Isn¡¯t it the most normal thing in the world for a man to have sex with a woman? Yang ¡®er, is it because Shi jue can¡¯t do it? ¡± Seeing that Yun Weiyang did not speak, the man continued to speak ¡°I can tell from his appearance that he¡¯s cold, heartless, and eccentric. Such a man must not have the slightest bit of gentleness in bed. He¡¯s even less romantic and interesting. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s only one move back and forth. Yang ¡®Er, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Hearing such shameful words, Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and roared angrily. This man¡¯s mouth really had no limits. ¡°I was right. ¡± Not only was the man not afraid, he was actually very happy, and his eyebrows flew up and down. ¡°women are all made of water, and should be gently protected. Yang ¡®Er, do you want to leave Shi Jue? Follow me. I guarantee that every time you follow me, I¡¯ll let you experience a pleasure that you never experienced before. It¡¯ll make you unable to stop your lust, and you¡¯ll never want to leave me. I can teach you all kinds of postures. Don¡¯t not believe me, or be shy. As long as you learn one, you will definitely fall in love¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± The more she listened to the man¡¯s words, the more unbearable they became. Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes were so wide that they were tired, but it was still useless. In the end, she simply closed her ears. However, the more she did not want to listen, the more those shameless words drilled into her ears, word by word, entered her mind, and sullied her nerves. She was ashamed and angry at the same time. The anger in Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart shot up like a rocket. The hands hanging by her side were clenched into fists, and they were even slightly trembling. She was weak, and if she tried to force her way in, she would be the one to suffer in the end. Chapter 889 That was because Yun Weiyang took a deep breath, endured, endured, and continued to endure. However, the anger in her heart did not diminish. Ding. The elevator door opened. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang opened her sharp eyes. From the corner of her eyes, she had been paying attention to that man. She was on guard, on alert. ¡°Yang ¡®er, let¡¯s go. ¡± The man did not seem to notice the anger on Yun Weiyang¡¯s body. He extended his hand towards her with a smile on his face. However, how could Yun Weiyang let him have his way? Her eyes flickered as she thought of a way. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± seeing that Yun Weiyang did not move, the man narrowed his eyes and his tone became solemn. ¡°Madam! ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Qi¡¯s voice sounded like the sound of nature. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes lit up. Her feet moved faster than her brain. When Xiao Qi¡¯s voice fell and the man was momentarily stunned, she quickly ran out of the elevator. ¡°Xiao Qi, stop him. He¡¯s not Shi Jue. ¡± In the next moment, the man reacted and chased after her with large strides. His slender arm extended towards Yun Weiyang. Seeing that the man¡¯s fingers were only 0.001 points away from catching Yun Weiyang, Xiao Qi¡¯s body moved and jumped over. He swept his long legs and stopped the man from following up. ¡°He actually dared to disguise himself as our young master. He¡¯s courting death! ¡± Blocking the man, Xiao Qi saw that the man in front of him was almost identical to Shi Jue. However, he only looked similar and had not learned the essence of their young master at all. Xiao Qi was furious and wanted to teach him a lesson. At this moment, Yun Weiyang, who had obtained her freedom, turned around and looked at the man. She said to Xiao Qi, ¡°Xiao Qi, let¡¯s leave quickly. Don¡¯t bother with him. ¡± Xiao Qi hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. He glared fiercely at the man, then looked at him warily as he slowly retreated. After arriving at the elevator door, he pressed the down button and shut the man in the elevator. Only then did he leave the scene with Yun Weiyang as quickly as possible. The moment the elevator door closed, the man looked at Yun Weiyang with an evil look in his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up as he said softly, ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Bastard! Yun Weiyang cursed in a low voice as she quickly walked toward Jin Yan¡¯s ward. ¡°Madam, who is this person? He¡­ ¡± Xiao Qi followed closely beside Yun Weiyang with a frown. She was obviously very concerned about the man just now. Yun Weiyang waved her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but he¡¯s definitely not a good person. Tell Jue later. ¡± Suddenly, an image flashed across Yun Weiyang¡¯s mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes. He looked so similar to jue. If the plastic surgery made sense, then it could only be¡­ ¡­ Them. That fellow. ¡°Yes, Madam, ¡± Xiao Qi replied immediately. Suddenly, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll send you home later. ¡± Who knew if that fellow would still appear. It was very dangerous for Madam to be outside. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll leave after I tell Xixi. ¡± Yun Weiyang recalled that woman who had met Chu Yuan¡¯s mother downstairs just now. That woman would definitely not let it go. Suddenly, her eyes flashed and she quickened her pace. She walked further and further away from Jin Yan¡¯s ward. Suddenly, a slightly familiar figure entered her sight. Nan Xiang. Chu Yuan¡¯s mother. Why did she come so quickly. Yun Weiyang wanted to stop her, but it was already too late. Nan Xiang had already arrived in front of Jin Yan¡¯s Ward and pushed the door open without any hesitation. Her domineering and arrogant voice rang out, ¡°Shen Lingxi, here¡¯s 100,000 yuan. Take the money and leave my son. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of him again. The Chu Family is not for a woman like you to enter. ¡± Chapter 890 Shen Lingxi was peeling apples for the little ones. She did not expect Nan Xiang to suddenly appear. Hearing that infuriating voice, her face instantly darkened. Her eyes were deep and her gaze indifferently swept across the paper bag in Nan Xiang¡¯s hand. A cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Take your money and get out! ¡± ¡°What did you say? ! ¡± Nan Xiang glared. She obviously did not expect Shen Lingxi to say such a thing. He actually dared to retort her. ¡°What? Do you think it¡¯s too little? ! ¡± As she said that, she directly threw the money in her hand towards Shen Lingxi. PA.. A large bag of money fell to the ground. The paper spread open, revealing the beautiful banknotes inside. The stacks of banknotes were not far from Shen Lingxi, as if they were mocking her. Shen Lingxi¡¯s eyes could not help but surge. Nan Xiang raised her Chin and looked at Shen Lingxi with disdain in her eyes. ¡°You should be the one with the money. GET LOST! ¡± Hearing this, Shen Lingxi lifted his eyelids and looked at Nan Xiang, then at the money on the ground. After a moment, he stood up and walked over slowly. He bent down and picked up the money. Nan Xiang looked at Shen Lingxi¡¯s actions and the disdain on the corner of her mouth became even more obvious. Even her eyes were filled with disdain. HMPH! She had said it nicely just a moment ago, but she really thought that she was a person with backbone. Look, now she had revealed her true colors. A SL * T was indeed a SL * T. Suddenly. Shen Lingxi took the money and threw it directly at Nan Xiang¡¯s face. With a smack, it landed accurately on Nan Xiang¡¯s well-maintained face. Instantly, Nan Xiang¡¯s face turned black. It was so dark that it was terrifying. She covered her own face that was in pain from the slap and glared at Shen Lingxi with a gaze that could eat a person. ¡°SL * T! You actually hit me! ¡± Ignoring the money on the ground, Shen Lingxi met Nan Xiang¡¯s gaze and sneered. ¡°You¡¯RE A B * Tch! I repeat, take your dirty money and get lost. Get as far away from me as you can. Don¡¯t worry, I will never go to the Chu Family! ¡± Nan Xiang almost died from anger. No one had ever dared to treat her like this. Damn it, really damn it. Suddenly, a vicious light flashed in her eyes. She raised her arm and took a step forward, wanting to give Shen Lingxi a slap. But Shen Lingxi was not a pushover. How could he let her get what she wanted? He raised his small face and grabbed Nan Xiang¡¯s arm. Then, he used force from his wrist and pushed her away. Nan Xiang staggered a few steps back in her sharp high heels. The high heels lost their balance and she fell backward. ¡°Ah! ¡± Nan Xiang could not help but change her expression. She screamed and grabbed with both hands, trying to find a life-saving Straw. However, all her efforts were in vain. With a bang, she fell to the ground in a sorry state. She fell on the scattered red banknotes. When Yun Weiyang rushed over, she saw this scene. She was very happy to see Nan Xiang at a disadvantage. HMPH, you can¡¯t be polite to such a person. It hurts, it hurts so much. Sitting on the ground, Nan Xiang frowned, her face slightly twisted. It hurt like hell, especially her butt. It was a solid fall on the hard floor, how could it not hurt. She wanted to touch it but didn¡¯t dare to. She could only glare at Shen Lingxi with hatred, her mouth still unforgiving as she cursed, ¡°B * Tch! How dare you hit me! ¡± Shen Lingxi stood not far away, looking down at the Angry Nan Xiang. ¡°whoever hits others will always hit them. ¡± As she spoke, she glanced at the money beside Nan Xiang and gestured to her. ¡°pick up your money and get lost! If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t be polite. ¡± Chapter 891 Nan Xiang was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She had always been the one giving others a hard time and had never been humiliated by others. She was so angry She thought she was a b * Tch and didn¡¯t need to mobilize so many people, but she turned out to be a tough nut to crack. B * Tch! Just you wait! Enduring the pain in her body, Nan Xiang got up and looked at the money on the ground. She wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t bear to. Although the money was small, it was still money. After all, her pocket money was getting smaller and smaller. In the next moment, Nan Xiang quickly picked up the money on the ground and wrapped it up. She held the money, looked up, and glared at Shen Lingxi. ¡°This is what you don¡¯t want. If I find out that you¡¯re pestering my son again, I won¡¯t let you go. ¡± With that, she limped away with the money in her arms. At the door, Nan Xiang looked at Yun Weiyang with disdain in her eyes. She gave her a disdainful look and left. Looking at Nan Xiang¡¯s back, although she had won, how could Shen Lingxi not be angry. She was a proud person. When had she ever been humiliated like this? How could she endure the unbridled insults of others. The hand that was placed by her side was tightly clenched. Thinking of Chu Yuan and the time they had spent together, Shen Lingxi suddenly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were cold. ¡°Xixi, are you alright? ¡± Yun Weiyang walked in and looked at Shen Lingxi¡¯s appearance. She could not help but comfort her. Shen Lingxi curled the corners of her mouth and smiled at Yun Weiyang. However, that smile made one¡¯s heart ache. Yun Weiyang held her hand tightly and comforted her silently, ¡°there are some people you don¡¯t need to care about. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Just follow your heart and don¡¯t make yourself suffer. ¡± ¡°I understand. You¡¯ve been with me for almost a day. Go back and rest. ¡± Shen Lingxi smiled. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back first. If you have anything, let me know, ¡± Yun Weiyang said as she beckoned the two little ones over. ¡°Du Du, Dian Dian, we should go home. Come and play with Yan Yan tomorrow. ¡± Upon hearing this, Du Du glanced at her mother before looking at Jin Yan with a reluctant expression. She pouted her little lips and said unwillingly, ¡°brother Yan, I¡¯m leaving. Do you miss me? ¡± Jin Yan Pinched du Du¡¯s Chubby little face and smiled dotingly. ¡°I¡¯ll Miss Du du all the time. ¡± Du Du suddenly broke into a wide smile upon hearing this. She smacked Jin Yan¡¯s little face and planted a kiss on it. Then, she slid down the chair and ran quickly towards Yun Weiyang. Jin Yan¡¯s little face broke into a wide smile when he felt the warmth and moisture on his face. He touched the spot where du Du had kissed him just now and could still feel the soft touch of her lips. Looking at the interaction between the two little fellows, Yun Weiyang and Shen Lingxi looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Well done, son. I¡¯m very satisfied with this daughter-in-law. ¡± Shen Lingxi finally revealed a sincere smile. ¡°mm, I¡¯m also very satisfied with this son-in-law. However, Xixi, he¡¯s your son. ¡± At a glance, du Du had always bullied Yanyan. How could there be a mother like her! ¡°boys should be pampered, loved, and bullied by their wives. You have to give in and endure it. If you hit the right cheek, you should still show the left cheek. ¡± Shen Lingxi acted as if she wasn¡¯t talking about her son. ¡°F * Ck, are you still Yanyan¡¯s biological mother? ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang could not help but roll her eyes at a certain woman. ¡°Yes, from now on, I will be du Du¡¯s biological mother. ¡± Chapter 892 The two of them exchanged a few more words before splitting up. It was night. At the Aristocratic Family Villa. After letting the two little babies play by themselves, Yun Weiyang and Shi jue returned to their bedroom. After washing up, the two of them lay on their exclusive bed. Yun Weiyang snuggled into Shi jue¡¯s arms. As she listened to his powerful heartbeat, she told him about how she had met that man who looked similar to him today. ¡°Jue, do you know who he is? ¡± Finally, Yun Weiyang raised her small face and looked at the person beside her and asked. When Shi jue heard that man pestering his Yang ¡®er, a cold light flashed in his eagle-like eyes, and a terrifying light shot out from his eyes. Hearing this, when he looked at Yun Weiyang, his gaze instantly changed into a doting gaze. He comforted her with one hand and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter. Yang ¡®er, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go out for the time being. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be too long. ¡± He actually molested his Yang ¡®Er. Did he really think that he was dead? ! Yun Weiyang wanted to retort. She still wanted to go to the hospital, but when she thought about that detestable man, she was a little afraid and could only agree. She hoped that jue would get rid of that bastard as soon as possible. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed. She still hadn¡¯t told HIM THAT SECRET When she looked at Shi jue, there was a sly smile in her eyes. Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but lovingly point at Yun Weiyang¡¯s small and cute nose. ¡°Yang ¡®er, what kind of evil idea are you thinking of again? ¡± Yun Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone. ¡°I originally wanted to tell you that secret. Since you don¡¯t want to hear it, then I¡­ ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shi jue lowered his head and approached her earlobe. The hot air that he breathed out continuously sprayed on her sensitive spots. The words that he spat out carried a strong threat. He really deserved a beating! Every time his curiosity was piqued, he would not say anything. Yun Weiyang shrunk her neck and her small hands hurriedly pushed the person beside her. She begged for mercy, ¡°I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it. You stay away from me first. ¡± She was afraid, but it was not enough. Shi Jue was satisfied. However, his hot lips kissed her earlobe before he left. However, his hands continued to hug her as he looked at the person in his arms. His eyes indicated that she could speak. After finding a comfortable position, Yun Weiyang laid down and coughed lightly. She sorted out her words before opening her mouth. ¡°Jue, I¡¯ve recovered my memories from before I was kidnapped when I was young. ¡± En! ? ? Shi Jue raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he looked at Yun Weiyang seriously and let her continue. He knew the main point hadn¡¯t started yet. Yun Weiyang curled her lips and said, ¡°I know why I¡¯ve lost my memories. Last time, after Mo Weian kidnapped me, she showed me some photos of her precious babies being punished by her. I almost broke down. My mind was stimulated and I was hit again. After that, my memories recovered.¡± ¡°because when I was young, someone showed me a few photos of children being tortured. He said if I didn¡¯t listen, he wanted me to have a taste of being tortured. I was so scared that I panicked and fell again. ¡°So, in order to protect myself, I sealed my memory. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue hugged the person in his arms tightly. Since Yang ¡®Er said it was simple and easy, he could imagine that she must have been very scared. Leaning Against Shi Jue¡¯s arms, Yun Weiyang hugged his strong body. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Speaking of which, I should thank Mo Weian. If it weren¡¯t for her, I don¡¯t know when I would have recovered my memory. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang raised her small face and looked at Shi Jue. Looking at his familiar face, she grinned. ¡°Jue, guess who I met before I lost my memory? ! Chapter 893 As she spoke, Yun Weiyang was very excited, the kind of excitement that was about to reveal her secret. She was so excited that her heart was thumping violently. ¡°Who did you meet? ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyebrows and asked kindly. Yun Weiyang¡¯s smile became more and more brilliant as she shook her head twice Then, she slowly said, ¡°I met a little boy. I called him little brother at that time. Well, actually, I clearly ran away and ran with him, but in the end, it seemed that he was saved. I didn¡¯t manage to run away. ¡± In an instant, the faint smile on Shi Jue¡¯s face froze. His entire body tensed up, and the arm that was hugging Yun Weiyang involuntarily tightened. Disbelief and shock flashed through his eagle-like eyes! Just like that, he stared blankly at Yun Weiyang. He had never seen Shi jue have such a big reaction. As Yun Weiyang watched, the corners of her mouth widened. To be able to see Shi jue like this once in her life was really worth it. After a long while, Shi jue finally came back to his senses. What Yun Weiyang said indeed had a great impact on him. When he looked at the person in his arms, his expression was still somewhat incredulous. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you mean to say that the little girl back then was you! ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang nodded her head fiercely. ¡°Back then, when we were escaping, we accidentally tripped and my hand was scratched. It was so painful, yet you still tried to comfort me. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s arms tightened as he hugged the person in his arms tightly, as if he wanted to embed her into his body. His Chin rested on the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang ¡®Er. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Yang ¡®Er. So you were by my side a long time ago, but I actually didn¡¯t recognize you. I¡¯m sorry, Yang ¡®Er. Back then, I didn¡¯t know that you were also kidnapped. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Yang ¡®Er. I should have found out earlier and saved you¡­ ¡­ I had fantasized about such a possibility, but I didn¡¯t expect it to come true. However, this news was really good! Although it was only five words, Yun Weiyang was stunned. In the end, she still understood Shi Jue¡¯s meaning and hugged him back She comforted him, ¡°Jue, you didn¡¯t let me down. Perhaps this is fate. If it wasn¡¯t for that incident, we might not have known each other! There wouldn¡¯t be such a deep-rooted love. ¡± However, Shi jue still hated himself very much. He hated his own incompetence. For a long, long time, he let go of the person in his arms. ¡°there is one more thing, jue I must say. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang thought of something again, seriously looking at Shi Jue. Seeing that he was listening quietly, she added, ¡°before, I thought I liked Lu Ziyin, but now that my memory is back, I understand, I just took him for you. Although I lost my memory, but little brother three words have always been in my mind, later by Xia Zhixiu took away, I met Lu Ziyin, I always thought that my memory of little brother is him, so, jue¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Hearing that, a brilliant smile appeared on Shi Jue¡¯s lips. He gently hugged Yun Weiyang and planted a kiss on her forehead. When he heard Yang ¡®Er say that the person she loved had always been him, he was really happy at that moment. Thinking about how Yang ¡®Er had liked Lu Ziyin in the past, this matter had always been a thorn in his heart. Now¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m very happy, Yang ¡®Er! ¡± As he said that, Shi jue kissed the person in his arms again. Feeling the warm touch on her forehead, Yun Weiyang closed her eyes and enjoyed it. The corners of her lips curled up. She was also very happy. It turned out that the person she loved had always been a person. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang remembered that she had almost been deceived by Qi Qingya. Chapter 894 That woman actually tried to pretend to be her and take over Shi Jue¡¯s position. How detestable. ¡°Jue, didn¡¯t you control Qi Qingya? Why did I see her with that man who looks like you? ¡± Suddenly, a scene from the hospital flashed in her mind. Yun Weiyang asked. After kissing the person in her arms, Shi Jue let her go after a while. He hugged her and said, ¡°she was saved. ¡± As for who it was, Shi Jue did not say. Yun Weiyang had already guessed it. ¡°then¡­ ¡± ¡°SHH! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue stretched out his finger and pressed it against her lips. ¡°Yang ¡®er, your most important task now is to take good care of yourself. I will handle the rest. ¡± Today, he was very happy, from the outside to the inside. Looking at the person in front of him, his eagle-like eyes gradually revealed a lustful look. Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. After thinking about it, it made sense. There was really nothing she could do. She nodded and threw herself into Shi jue¡¯s arms. She smelled the unique aura on his body and hugged him with her small hands. She felt that at this moment, she was really relaxed and very happy. With a beautiful woman in his arms, the alluring fragrance continuously invaded his nose. Shi Jue lowered his eyes. The scenery within Yun Weiyang¡¯s wide collar was faintly discernible and could seduce him at any time. However, Yun Weiyang did not know at all. She wiggled a few times in Shi jue¡¯s arms. The collar became even bigger. Shi Jue could not help but suck in a deep breath. His large hand pressed down on a certain woman who was moving about. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°don¡¯t move, Yang ¡®Er! ¡± Sensing the change in Shi Jue, Yun Weiyang¡¯s body stiffened. She felt a wave of frustration in her heart. She had been fine just a moment ago. Why did she suddenly¡­ ¡­ As expected, it was said that men were animals that used their upper bodies to think. It was true. As if he knew what Yun Weiyang was thinking, Shi jue hugged the person in his arms tightly and explained, ¡°it¡¯s all because yang-er is too beautiful. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang rolled her eyes and pushed the person beside her, wanting to leave. However, she was hugged even tighter by Shi Jue. That deep and magnetic suppressed voice sounded, ¡°don¡¯t move. You were tired yesterday. If yang-er still wants to continue tonight and doesn¡¯t want to rest, I don¡¯t mind¡­ ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang growled. ¡°Go sleep in the study tonight. ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Shi jue rejected decisively. ¡°I still need to take care of you. ¡± ¡°Who needs you to take care of me! ¡± With you around, she would not be able to rest properly. Shi Jue patted Yun Weiyang¡¯s back with his big hand and coaxed her gently. ¡°Be Good, I won¡¯t touch you. You¡¯ve been tired all day. Go to sleep. ¡± Yun Weiyang felt stifled. Her small hand pinched Shi Jue¡¯s body. She did not know if it was because she was too tired or because she was pregnant, but she quickly fell asleep. Hearing Yun Weiyang¡¯s light breathing, Shi jue slowly let go of the person in his arms. He looked at her beautiful sleeping face and then at the lust that he had not suppressed. He took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly. He leaned over and planted a kiss on her forehead. He got up from the bed and went straight to the bathroom. A moment later, the sound of water splashing could be heard. After a long, long time. The bathroom door opened. After taking such a long shower, there was not a single trace of water vapor in the bathroom. Shi Jue came out with a body of cold air. He took a glance at the person who was still sleeping soundly. In the next moment, he turned around and left the bedroom. In the study. Shi Jue sat on a chair and dialed Mo Yi¡¯s number with a gloomy expression. The moment the call was connected, Mo Yi¡¯s voice sounded from the other side, ¡°young master, what are your orders? ¡±Fromm his voice, it was not difficult to hear thatMooYii was tired.Itt was obvious that he had worked for a long time. Chapter 895 Naturally, Shi Jue could tell. He was both happy and guilty towards Mo Yi. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time, Mo Yi. ¡± Mo Yi was slightly startled. He did not expect the usually cold young master to actually care about people. The most important thing was to care about him. At this moment, he was really overwhelmed by the favor. He could not help but become spirited and said loudly, ¡°young master, it¡¯s my duty to serve you. ¡± Hearing such energetic words, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°The matter of the company will proceed according to the original plan. You just need to pay more attention and not exceed our control. Also, how¡¯s the investigation of the people I asked you to investigate going? ¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s already done. I¡¯m sorting it out. I¡¯ll send it to you when it¡¯s done. ¡± Mo Yi glanced at the information on the computer in front of him. Looking at the photo of the person who looked so similar to Shi jue, looking at the information on the photo, he raised his eyebrows. The person looked quite similar, but he did not have the temperament of a young master at all. He was simply thousands of miles away from the young master. He did not know how those people¡¯s eyes grew. Thinking of this, Mo Yi quickly opened the news page for today. Looking at the bright headlines and the unsightly words on them, the corners of his mouth held a cold smile. He was really tired of living. He actually dared to curse and slander his wife. ¡°and young master, you¡¯d better go online. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes narrowed. As he spoke to Mo Yi, he turned on the computer beside him. After a moment, he hung up the phone and directly opened the news page. Young Madam Jue had just gotten married and had an affair with another man. Now that she was pregnant, young master jue still loved his wife deeply as before! Young Master Jue¡¯s relationship with his wife had broken down. Would the child in his wife¡¯s stomach stay or leave. Young Madam Jue had repeatedly been defiled by others. Whose child was in his wife¡¯s stomach? Young Madam Jue was pregnant with a bastard child. Would the aristocratic families still acknowledge her as their wife. ¡­ Wait a minute. The screen was filled with young master jue and Young Madam Jue¡¯s words. Every title made people furious. Now, they did not need to open it to know what was inside. They did not even need to read it to know those vicious comments. Bang. Suddenly, Shi jue punched the table. The vibrations caused the books on the table to jump. At this moment, Shi jue¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy, like the Messenger from Hell. Suddenly, a beautiful bell rang. Shi Jue quickly opened the documents sent by Mo Yi and found a person¡¯s information. When he looked at the face that was similar to him but evil, he narrowed his Eagle Eyes. His deep and cold voice resounded in the large study room, ¡°Shi Feng! Shi Wen¡¯s son. ¡± After saying this, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes flashed with a cold light. He looked at the person in the photo with a cold smile, ¡°very well, I accept your gift. I hope you can accept my gift. ¡± He quickly and carefully browsed through the information and memorized all the useful information in his mind. After he finished reading the last word, Shi Jue closed the document and dialed Mo Yi¡¯s number. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the things on the Internet. Just leave it like this. Tomorrow, you and I will go to a few places. ¡± Shi Jue said it gently, but Mo Yi couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he heard it. He couldn¡¯t help but light the candle in his heart for that guy called Shi Feng. No matter who you are, you have offended our young master. HMPH, just wait and see. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Yi immediately responded. However, in the next instant, he hesitated and said, ¡°but young master, all the comments are against Madam. If Madam sees or hears that Madam is still pregnant with young master, then¡­ ¡± Chapter 896 He was angry to see it, not to mention his wife. They say you can¡¯t be mad if you¡¯re pregnant. ¡­ No, no, no. ¡°Yang Son I will tell her, today is not early, you quickly rest, tomorrow there are still a few battles to fight. ¡± Rare, Shi jue comforted his men. Hanging up the phone, Shi jue took care of some things. When he was done, he looked at the time under the computer and found it was two o¡¯clock in the morning. Putting all his weight on the back of the chair, Shi jue closed his sour eyes and rubbed his heavy head. After a while, he got up and went back to the bedroom. Without turning on the lights, Shi jue slowly walked to the bedside and carefully got onto the bed, afraid that he would wake up the sleeping beauty. He lifted the blanket and lay down. He wrapped his arms around Yun Weiyang¡¯s waist and closed his eyes. Suddenly, the person who had been sleeping soundly woke up. Opening his bright eyes, he looked at the person beside him with a weak light. Feeling the warmth on his body, his small hands wrapped around him. ¡°Jue, why are you so busy so late! ¡± It was already the time. Yun Weiyang could not help but feel a little heartache. Hearing this, Shi Jue was shocked. ¡°yang-er, you¡¯re still awake? ¡± ¡°I did wake up. ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s small hand caressed Shi Jue¡¯s face. Although she could not see clearly, she seemed to be able to feel the fatigue on his face ¡°nothing is more important than your body. In the future, it¡¯s best not to be too late. Otherwise, my heart will ache. ¡± Holding Yun Weiyang¡¯s hands that were moving randomly, Shi jue held them in his palm and kissed them. ¡°You must be careful next time. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue thought of how he had to wake up early tomorrow. He did not know if yang-er could wake up. Since she was awake now, he would tell her now. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I will handle the matters regarding you on the Internet, but it will take some time. It is best that you do not go online for the time being. If you are bored, find someone to chat with. ¡± Yun Weiyang frowned when she heard this. Her eyes narrowed. It seemed that this was definitely not a good thing. Suddenly, the scene from the hospital replayed in her mind. She did not need to think to know what it was. Hence, she nodded. ¡°I understand. Jue, don¡¯t worry. I will not let myself be bullied. ¡± Shi Jue let go of her hand and hugged her in his arms. ¡°okay, go to sleep. ¡± The night was cold and long. But it passed in an instant. The next day. When Yun Weiyang woke up in the morning, Shi Jue was long gone. She looked at the cold place beside her and her eyes flickered. She did not get up immediately. Instead, she took out her phone and went online. She wanted to see what was said about her. A moment later, Yun Weiyang looked at the words on the screen that were flooded by her and Shi Jue. She looked at the malicious comments and malicious speculation. As well as the ownership of the child in her stomach. The more she looked at it, the colder the cold smile on her lips became. Angry, how could she not be angry. It was just an ordinary anger. This should be that man¡¯s goal. HMPH, he really underestimated her. She had heard of any malicious slander, let alone this, it was child¡¯s play. Now, she was not worried at all. With such ability, how could her Iq be compared to Jue¡¯s. After a long while, Yun Weiyang washed up and went downstairs. However, before she reached the stairs, she heard the disharmonious noise in the living room downstairs. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang frowned slightly. Displeasure flashed in her eyes, but she still walked down. She stepped on the stairs and looked at the scene downstairs. Yun Weiyang¡¯s movements were steady and elegant, completely opposite to the scene downstairs. Chapter 897 ¡°What time is it? That woman still hasn¡¯t woken up. She¡¯s no longer the wife of the previous aristocratic family. Could it be that she¡¯s relying on Shi jue alone to support her? ! How could such a woman become a good wife? ! ¡± An angry and deep male voice rang out. Yun Weiyang stood there and found the man who was speaking at a glance. He was about the same age as the old man, but his long and narrow eyes, the schemes flashing through his eyes, greed, and so on, were really far apart from the old man. ¡°WHAT WIFE! ? She¡¯s no longer a wife . . No matter how she got pregnant, the child in her belly is still a bastard child . . She no longer has any qualifications to become the wife of an aristocratic family. It¡¯s just nice that Shi jue has returned and asked him to quickly divorce this woman ! I won¡¯t acknowledge her as a wife in any case!¡± Another person who was the same age as her grandfather, that old face full of disdain, spoke viciously. ¡°Patriarch, quickly get Shi Jue to come back and quickly divorce him. I don¡¯t want to see that woman at all. She¡¯s simply tarnished the place of our aristocratic family, ¡± another man said. Looking at their age, their faces, and listening to their words, Yun Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She thought she already knew who they were. The elders of those aristocratic families. As expected, they were all unpresentable fellows. Suddenly, a person noticed her and immediately swept her a cold glance. ¡°You came just in time. Prepare the documents. When Shi jue comes back, immediately go and divorce him. Our Aristocratic family¡¯s daughter-in-law doesn¡¯t need a piece of trash to be her. ¡± Walking down the last step, Yun Weiyang glanced at the man who spoke. Then, she did not reply and paid no attention to what he said. Instead, she walked directly to the old man¡¯s side and sat down. She was ignored. She was ignored by a woman. She was ignored by a junior and a shameless woman. The man and the other elders¡¯faces changed. They were very angry and furious. ¡°How dare you! You don¡¯t greet your elders and don¡¯t even greet them. This is your attitude. This is what your parents taught you. You have no upbringing at all. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s face darkened, and a cold light flashed across her eyes. She hated it the most when people talked about her family. She hated it even more when people talked about their upbringing. Sounds like she¡¯s talking about her old family. The corner of her mouth curved up, a touch of ridicule emerged, Yun Weiyang lightly glanced at those angry people, ¡°respect the elders, then at least the elders should be respected, are you worthy! ? ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s words in the ears of some self-righteous elders, is not malicious. Suddenly, some people were so angry that they flew into a rage. Some people¡¯s faces changed color. Some people jumped up directly Pointed at her nose and scolded: ¡°You, you, bastard! How did your parents teach you, I heard that you used to be an orphan, hum, is really wild to grow up, no wonder will be pregnant with a bastard. ¡± Bastard, bastard¡­ ¡­ He did not know how many times he had heard it today. These people simply deserved to die! ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Suddenly, the old man¡¯s face darkened and he roared angrily. He looked at the man who spoke with a malicious gaze ¡°If you want to show off, go back to your homes and show off as much as you want. This is not a place for you to show off. Also, you are not welcome here. Please leave immediately. ¡± ¡°SHIXUN! ¡± I say, are you confused, or have you been bewitched by this woman. You actually protected such a woman. Let me tell you, today we are here to resolve this matter. You are a member of our aristocratic family. It¡¯s fine if you agree, but if you don¡¯t¡­ ¡­ Then it¡¯s not up to you!¡± Chapter 898 At the end of his sentence, the man narrowed his eyes and said fiercely. ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up. We don¡¯t have that much time to waste with you guys. that¡­ ¡± as he spoke, the man pointed at Yun Weiyang. ¡°Hurry up and prepare the documents you need to bring. When Shi jue comes back, divorce him immediately! ¡± ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s better for you to agree quickly. If you agree early, the result will be the same if you agree late! Why waste everyone¡¯s time? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui, who had been silent, said. Hearing his voice, the old man¡¯s face became even worse, but he kept turning his face away, not wanting to look at him at all. Suddenly, the old man stood up and coldly swept his gaze over these clansmen. His gaze turned cold as he shouted, ¡°men, chase them all out! ¡± He had already done so long ago when they came in. It was just that at the beginning, he still had a sliver of hope for these clansmen, but now¡­ ¡­ As expected, he was already old, and could not see as clearly as little jue. ¡°YOU DARE! Shixun. ¡± ¡°YOU DARE! ¡± ¡°SHIXUN! ¡± ¡°BASTARD! ¡± ¡­ Hearing this, a few angry voices sounded. A few clansmen stood up and looked angrily at the old man, obviously not expecting him to do this. Their matters today were already very simple, not expecting, not expecting¡­ ¡­ ¡°Shixun, even now, you¡¯re still protecting this shameless woman! ¡± At this time, the clan leader who had not spoken all this time looked at the old man sternly. ¡°I¡¯m very clear about my granddaughter-in-law myself, I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do. Since you don¡¯t like her, then leave, don¡¯t look at her anymore. ¡± The old man met the clan leader¡¯s cold gaze and said coldly. He could be considered to be disappointed in this clan. One or two of them were short-sighted. They were both so powerful and unreasonable. They were all¡­ ¡­ ¡°You! ¡± Hearing this, the patriarch angrily pointed at the old patriarch. He didn¡¯t expect that even after he had spoken, he still dared to refute. Did he really put this patriarch in his eyes. The old patriarch acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it and said again: ¡°Why, are you still not leaving? If you don¡¯t leave, then don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING IMPOLITE! ¡± At this moment, the numbers had already rushed in and looked at the other people in the living room with dark expressions. Seeing such a situation, those clansmen were even more furious. ¡°Uncle, this is your fault. Even if you object to the patriarch¡¯s words, you can¡¯t use force. ¡± Shi Rui, who was at the side, had a look of disapproval on his face. His gaze seemed to say that the old man really shouldn¡¯t have. Moreover, his words were simply adding fuel to the fire. Hearing this, the Patriarch¡¯s face became even uglier. ¡°GET LOST! Don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future! ¡± Suddenly, the old man roared in anger. His eyes were sharp and filled with traces of pain. He blamed himself and his hatred towards Shi Rui did not live up to his expectations. However, Shi Rui did not show the slightest bit of anger. Instead, the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m no longer your son. So, you can¡¯t do anything to me. If you continue to yell at me like you did in the past, you won¡¯t be able to control me. ¡± Only now did he feel that this was his real life. He was a member of an aristocratic family and the CEO of Imperial Jue. Everything belonged to him. Everyone was looking at his expression and listening to him. This feeling was simply too great. It was something he had never experienced before. No wonder his so-called father and son held on to power and didn¡¯t want to let go. However, it was no longer up to them to show off their might. Chapter 899 ¡°You! ¡± Even though the old man knew his character, he was still half-dead from anger. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang stood up and stood beside the old man with a worried expression. Her small hands comforted him as she said, ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t be angry with irrelevant people. It¡¯s not worth it. You still have jue, US, and the babies¡­ ¡± Seeing the old man take a few deep breaths and his expression eased up, Yun Weiyang finally felt at ease. In the next moment, when she looked at the so-called clansmen of the aristocratic families, she narrowed her eyes and a cold light shot out from the bottom of her eyes ¡°I know very well who the child in my stomach is. I don¡¯t need your malicious speculation. In any case, you just don¡¯t like me and don¡¯t want to acknowledge me. ¡± ¡°since you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me, then I don¡¯t need to be polite to you. Jue and I will never get a divorce. You¡¯d better give up on this idea. ¡± After she finished speaking, Yun Weiyang ignored the anger of her clansmen and elders and gave an order to the surrounding numbers, ¡°get them all out of here! Be careful, in case someone says that I don¡¯t respect them anymore. Be careful to use the word ¡®please¡¯ . ¡± Her ¡®please¡¯ was especially emphasized. ¡°Yes! ¡± The numbers said in unison. As soon as they finished speaking, they moved out in unison. ¡°B * Stard! B * Stard! This is simply lawlessness¡­ ¡± ¡°We simply can¡¯t have this kind of woman. She¡¯s simply ruining our aristocratic family¡¯s reputation¡­ ¡± ¡°divorce them. We must get them to divorce. Our Aristocratic family can¡¯t afford to have this kind of woman¡­ ¡± ¡­ However, no matter how much they resisted, they were still mercilessly sent out by the numbers one by one. Seeing the figure of the last person disappear at the door, but their curses could still be heard by her ears, Yun Weiyang frowned unhappily. It was really noisy. But in the next moment, when she saw the old man¡¯s face was still very ugly, she pursed her lips and said somewhat worriedly, ¡°grandfather, you won¡¯t blame me, right? ¡± After all, although she was married to Shi Jue, she was only the daughter-in-law of an aristocratic family. If it was that kind of traditional family, the daughter-in-law had no right to criticize at all, much less treat the elders of the clan. If she did that, the consequences were imaginable. The old man waved his hand, closed his eyes, and sat down. ¡°little girl, it¡¯s none of your business. Even if you don¡¯t do it, I will do it. You just have to remember that you are my Shixun¡¯s granddaughter-in-law, Shijue¡¯s daughter-in-law. We don¡¯t allow others to bully us, not even the clan members. ¡± ¡°I understand, grandfather. ¡± And, thank you, Grandfather. Yun Weiyang was very touched. If it were those pedantic people, the aristocratic families would not be able to tolerate her at this moment. ¡°take good care of yourself. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just leave it to little jue. ¡± After a pause, the old man said again. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk. You don¡¯t have to follow me. ¡± With that, the old man stood up, put his hands behind his back, and walked out slowly. The old man¡¯s back was filled with sadness and loneliness¡­ ¡­ It made one¡¯s heart ache. After a long, long time. There were many new things about young master jue on the Internet. For example, young master jue met a mysterious woman. For example, when young master jue met a few boys in secret, that little boy¡¯s face was actually so similar to young master Jue¡¯s. Wait a minute¡­ ¡­ Everything was showing that young master jue had a woman outside. The good story between Young Master Jue and his wife had become a thing of the past. Young Master Jue and his wife¡¯s feelings were broken, and they were about to divorce. Chapter 900 However, the netizens did not have a shred of sympathy for Yun Weiyang. If she had not betrayed him first, young master jue would not have done this because she had brought this upon herself. She had even slandered and insulted him on the Internet. Things on the Internet were getting more and more intense. There were all sorts of things to say. Everyone was hoping that young master jue would get a divorce soon so that he could get out of his misery as soon as possible. They also wanted to see the scene of Yun Weiyang being kicked out of the house. It was night. When Shi jue returned home, things on the Internet had already reached their peak. Those reporters and Paparazzi were afraid that young master jue would not dare to openly wander around the aristocratic families. They could only secretly observe the movements of the aristocratic families from afar. There were even some bored onlookers who passed by the entrance of the aristocratic families¡¯Villa Countless Times. Even at night, they were happy to do the same thing. Yun Weiyang stood in front of the window on the second floor and took in the scene outside. Feeling the coldness by the window, she picked up a cup of hot water on the small table and took a sip. Instantly, she felt warm all over. When she looked at the people outside the villa who were still passing by, she saw them rubbing their hands, panting, and taking another sip of hot water. Aiya, it was so comfortable. However, these people were really bored. They were so curious about other people¡¯s affairs that they forgot to eat and sleep and came to their territory to squat. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± When Shi Jue came over, he saw Yun Weiyang looking outside with a smile. He couldn¡¯t help but walk over. ¡°I¡¯m looking at interesting things, ¡± Yun Weiyang said without turning her head back. Hearing this, Shi jue¡¯s interest was piqued. He walked over and naturally hugged the beauty, looking down. In the next moment, his face darkened. Sensing the change in Shi Jue, Yun Weiyang¡¯s small hand held the hand on her waist She comforted him, ¡°it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m bored at home alone. They¡¯ve brought me a lot of joy. You don¡¯t know, since noon today, people have been coming one after another¡­ ¡­ There really are all kinds of passers-by. Those who want to see, are afraid, and some even fall down .. Haha, I don¡¯t know how much fun it is.¡± ¡°yang-er¡­ ¡± Shi jue tightened his arms. Although he knew that his yang-er was telling the truth, those people were full of malice toward yang-er. If some extremists hurt yang-er, he would really be a sinner. ¡°Alright, I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go out for a while. There are still those numbers protecting me in the dark! ¡± Yun Weiyang turned around and gently stroked Shi jue¡¯s handsome face with her small hands, comforting him. Shi Jue grabbed her hands that were moving randomly and placed them on his lips to kiss them. Only then did he open his mouth. ¡°MM, it won¡¯t be long. ¡± He would return Yang ¡®Er¡¯s innocence and give those fellows a big gift at the same time. ¡°Oh right, those clansmen of yours came today. What do you think? ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang thought of what happened this morning and asked. ¡°I¡¯ll settle your matter first. As for them, don¡¯t bother with them. ¡± Speaking of clansmen, Shi Jue¡¯s Eagle Eyes flashed with a cold light. Originally, he had wanted to make a trip to the clan ground, but now it seemed that there was no need. Since he was here, he would completely end it. One day. Yun Weiyang, who had been bored for a few days, decided to go out today. She would stay at home for a few more days. Even if she was fine, she would still be fine. Today, Shi Jue allowed her to go out and put on a show at the same time. The matters on the Internet had already reached a white-hot stage. Her every move was being monitored by someone with good intentions. Chapter 901 Therefore, before Yun Weiyang left the villa of the aristocratic family, her whereabouts had already been spread all over the Internet. Instantly, those who had nothing to do were all paying attention to her. It was best to hope that Yun Weiyang would come to their location and that they would teach her a good lesson. In the city center. In the square. When Yun Weiyang came down, she was instantly surrounded by people. Standing there, Yun Weiyang glanced at the men and women, young and old, who were looking at her with disdain, disdain, hostility, and so on. She sighed slightly in her heart. What kind of virtue and ability did she have to be able to affect the hearts of the onlookers. She had gone through so much trouble just for her alone. ¡°Yun Weiyang is here! ¡± It was unknown who had shouted for the whole day. In an instant, there was a brief moment of silence in the surroundings, but the next moment, it exploded again. People from afar quickly ran over one after another. Yun Weiyang watched helplessly as the number of people increased. In an instant, her surroundings became impenetrable. ¡°She is Yun Weiyang. She is quite beautiful. Nowadays, the more beautiful a woman is, the more unscrupulous she is. ¡± ¡°It has been a few months. I don¡¯t think her stomach is showing yet. I must have made a mistake. Being suspicious while she is pregnant is the greatest harm to a pregnant woman. ¡± A different voice sounded, but it was quickly covered up by another voice. ¡°This woman still dares to come out. If I were her, I would have long found a mouse hole to hide in and never see anyone again. ¡± ¡°although being bullied is not her original intention, being tainted means being tainted. If there is a stain on her body, she will never be worthy of young master Jue. ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue doesn¡¯t even want a woman that he doesn¡¯t want. Yet, she still has the face to continue staying in an aristocratic family and pestering young Master Jue. How despicable! ¡± ¡­ One sentence after another, one sentence after another. The more she spoke, the more unbearable the words became. The words continuously entered Yun Weiyang¡¯s ears and she listened to the pain in her head. Yun Weiyang rubbed her slightly sore temples and felt very helpless. However, it was fortunate that these people only moved their mouths and did not make a move. Otherwise, she was currently pregnant. If each of them were to do this to her, the consequences would be unimaginable. In fact, these guys were only good at talking. They did not lose their rationality. Their brains were still there. Hitting someone for no reason would get them arrested. Moreover, the person who was hit was a ¡®celebrity¡¯ , especially since this person was young master Jue¡¯s wife. Even if young master jue did not like her now, the title on her head was still there. Young Master Jue¡¯s face was the most important. ¡°I said, can you all move aside? ¡± Yun Weiyang raised her eyebrows and asked. It was unknown whether it was because her voice was soft or she did not hear it, but the people around her were still talking excitedly. Suddenly, she passed through the crowd and a familiar figure entered her sight. When she saw that familiar yet unfamiliar figure, a strange light flashed across Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Young Master Jue is here. ¡± Suddenly, someone shouted. When they heard this, when the others saw Shi Feng, they instantly made way for him. Then, they all shut their mouths and looked at Yun Weiyang as if they were watching a good show. The space in front of them instantly became spacious, and Yun Weiyang¡¯s beautiful figure appeared in front of them. Shi Feng, who was passing by, obviously did not expect to see Yun Weiyang here. His eagle-like eyes scanned his surroundings, and he raised his eyebrows in understanding. It seemed that the misunderstanding that he had created on a whim that day was actually so powerful. Chapter 902 However, when he heard that those people mistook him for Shi Jue, Shi Feng¡¯s good mood instantly disappeared. He was Shi Feng, but Shi Feng was not Shi Jue¡¯s shadow. In the future, he wanted to live under the sun and let people remember him, Shi Feng, and recognize him at a glance instead of Shi Jue. However, since he mistook him now, he would be happy to add trouble to Shi jue. The corners of Shi Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. His eagle-like eyes were full of doting as he looked at Yun Weiyang. He lightly walked over and said, ¡°Yang ¡®er, why didn¡¯t you rest at home? Why did you come out? ¡± Restraining the other abnormalities on her body, Yun Weiyang¡¯s small face was Sullen. She glared unhappily at the person who was getting closer and closer. ¡°GET LOST! You¡¯re already addicted to pretending to be Shi jue. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Feng slowly shook his head. He looked at Yun Weiyang with an injured expression. ¡°I know it¡¯s all my fault. If you want to leave me, i¡­ ¡± As he spoke.. Shi Feng had already arrived in front of Yun Weiyang. He looked deeply at her, as if he wanted to imprint her in his mind and never want to forget her. Suddenly, Shi Feng sighed helplessly. He lowered his head and lowered his eyes. His clear and cold tone was mixed with a strong sense of reluctance and sadness. ¡°Forget it. As long as you can be happy, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. ¡± ¡°Young Master Jue, well done! ¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted. This voice was like a fuse that instantly stirred up the others. ¡°Beautiful, young Master Jue. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want this kind of woman! ¡± ¡°There are many beautiful women. Young Master Jue, why do you have to hang yourself on a flower? With your conditions, you can find any kind of woman you want. ¡± ¡°Right, tell her to scram. Scram as far as you can. ¡± ¡°TELL HER TO SCRAM! ¡± ¡°Tell her to Scram! ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ When she heard those words that told her to Scram, the corner of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. How annoying was she. Suddenly, Shi Feng raised his hand. Instantly, the surrounding voices disappeared and everyone shut their mouths. However, the way they looked at Yun Weiyang was still filled with disdain. ¡°I know that everyone cares about me, but I really love Yang ¡®Er. Don¡¯t talk about Yang ¡®Er like that. Originally, all these things were my fault. It was my fault. I didn¡¯t protect her properly, let her, let her¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang listened to Shi Feng¡¯s perfect sentence and truly felt that a grown man was even whiter than those little white flowers. His deep understanding of this dao was truly profound. Suddenly, a deep magnetic and cold voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°since when did my woman need your protection? ! ¡± Hearing this, everyone followed the voice and looked over. When they saw the gloomy-faced Shi jue, their eyes widened and their mouths opened wide. One moment they looked at Shi Feng, and the next moment they looked at Shi jue. They did not react for a long time. ¡°Jue! ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. When she saw the person running over, she hugged Shi Jue¡¯s arm and leaned intimately against her body, looking like a little bird that loved her. ¡°Why are you only here now? It¡¯s him. He made you look like you. He approached me and said some strange words, causing people to misunderstand me. Look at how hateful he is. ¡± As she spoke, Yun Weiyang glared at Shi Feng, who was not far away, and complained to Shi Jue. Alright. She admitted that this show was specially prepared for Shi Feng. HMPH! She would expose him in front of everyone and see how he would respond. Holding Yun Weiyang in his arms, Shi jue comforted her lovingly. After a moment, he raised his head and coldly swept his eagle eyes across everyone present. Finally, his gaze fell on Shi Feng. Yes. His appearance was indeed very similar to his. He looked more like a twin than a twin. Chapter 903 However, his temperament was simply that of a scoundrel who did nothing and committed all kinds of evil. There was too much of a difference between him and Shi Jue. Although they had only received a cold glance from Shi jue, everyone felt their hearts tremble. An overwhelming chill assaulted them. With just a glance, they knew. Young Master Jue. Which one was real and which one was fake. No matter how well the fake person pretended to be, he would always be fake. The unique and imposing dignity that young master jue had was something that the person would never learn. In other words, that person was a fake. He had said it on purpose to make them misunderstand and use their anger to deal with young Madam Jue. Now that young Madam Jue was still pregnant, using such malicious methods to slander a pregnant woman was simply too vicious. Immediately, the crowd who had thought things through was filled with anger towards Shi Feng as they glared at him. ¡°This is really too despicable! If you have any ability, come at a man. Using such vicious methods to deal with a pregnant woman, how vicious! ¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd took the lead and attacked Shi Feng. With someone taking the lead, all the people immediately pointed their spears at Shi Feng and attacked. Treating them as fools, how could they swallow this kind of anger. They couldn¡¯t help but, along with their own personal hatred, all attacked Shi Feng. ¡°Young Master Jue has always had a good reputation. I said that he seems to have changed into a different person recently. He secretly met a mysterious woman and is also a child. It seems that this person is causing trouble. ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the matter of Madam being pregnant and kidnapped is also his doing! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible! Using such vicious methods to pay an extra pregnant woman, he¡¯s simply inhuman. ¡± Suddenly, a woman with a big belly roared angrily and pointed at Shi Feng. The words of the woman instantly stirred up. All the women who had given birth and were already mothers were brought into their own lives and felt the same way. When they thought of how the Internet had been slandering and insulting Yun Weiyang because of this incident, they became even angrier. Looking at the sudden 180-degree turn of the crowd because of Shi Jue¡¯s appearance, Yun Weiyang blinked. She had to admit that Shi jue was the best at all times. Holding Yun Weiyang in his arms, Shi Jue took a few steps forward and stood not far from Shi Feng He looked at him maliciously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask about the matter between you and your wife. But you actually poured all the dirty water on your wife onto my wife. Very well, you¡¯re provoking me! ¡± From the moment Shi Jue appeared, Shi Feng knew that he seemed to have fallen into someone¡¯s trap. He was angry but helpless at the same time. It was all because he was too careless. This Shi jue was indeed treacherous. Suddenly, Shi Feng¡¯s eyes flashed. His hands were in his trouser pockets. He raised his eyebrows and met Shi Jue¡¯s gaze. ¡°brother, why didn¡¯t I know that I was married? ¡± As he finished speaking, Shi Feng lowered his eyes, trying to hide the sadness in his eyes. However, he did not know whether it was intentional or intentional. Not only did he not hide it well, he even let others see everything. ¡°Do you still remember? In the past, I was very happy to tell you that I have someone I like. ¡± As he said this, he secretly raised his eyes and looked at Yun Weiyang. The love in his eyes was almost overflowing ¡°I told you that I wanted to pursue her, but you told me that I was still young. Now, the most important thing is to study. Let¡¯s talk about love in the future. I thought that you were doing this for my own good. I didn¡¯t expect that when I came back¡­ ¡± He stopped again subtly. Chapter 904 Even without him saying it, everyone knew what he meant. The girl he liked turned out to be his sister-in-law in the end! No matter who it was, no one would feel good about it. But, brother! Oh, my God! This person was young master Jue¡¯s younger brother. Why didn¡¯t they know that young master jue had a younger brother? If he had one, why didn¡¯t they announce it before. Could it be that he was lying again. Looking at the way Shi Feng looked at Yang ¡®er, Shi jue wished he could dig out his eyeballs. His Yang ¡®Er was also someone that this fellow could spy on. However, his gaze caught sight of a slender figure not far away. Suddenly, the corners of Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled up, and a trace of Strangeness Flashed Past His tone was cold as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember my mother giving birth to another child, but you¡¯re looking in the wrong direction. The person you like is behind you. ¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s gazes instantly turned to the direction behind Shi Feng. They saw a beautiful woman with beautiful jet-black hair slowly walking over. ¡°It¡¯s her, the former daughter of the Qi family! ¡± Someone recognized her and couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she liked young master jue in the past and kept pestering him? Why¡­ ¡± ¡°Is it because Qi Qingya liked young master jue and didn¡¯t like this person, so this person flew into a rage out of humiliation and wanted to take revenge on young master jue. However, she couldn¡¯t defeat young master jue and could only take action against Madam. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible. There¡¯s another possibility. Qi Qingya joined hands with this man or used this man¡¯s love for her to frame Madam. Didn¡¯t she do the same in the past? ¡± ¡°However, these two are really a good match. A SL * T and a SL * T! ¡± ¡­ For a moment, the crowd¡¯s imagination exploded. Seeing Qi Qingya, Yun Weiyang looked at Shi jue in confusion. Shi Jue only smiled at her and held her hand tightly, silently telling her that he was the one who did it. Yang ¡®Er, who bullied him, couldn¡¯t even think of running away. Seeing the person who came, Shi Feng¡¯s expression changed and immediately denied, ¡°brother, you¡¯re teasing me again. I don¡¯t know this woman. ¡± As soon as Shi Feng finished speaking, Qi Qingya had already walked not far from him. Looking at the people surrounding him, she was a little confused. When she saw Yun Weiyang and Shi Jue who were in love and hugging each other, hatred flashed in her eyes. In the next moment, she had an elegant smile on the corner of her mouth. She walked over gracefully and said to Shi Feng, ¡°Feng! Why did you call me out? ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s words were like a slap to Shi Feng¡¯s face. Hearing this, everyone around them laughed. Sure enough, this man was full of lies. Not a single word he said was true. There really was no harm without comparison. Compared to young Master Jue, this guy wasn¡¯t even worthy of carrying young master Jue¡¯s shoes. Immediately, Shi Feng¡¯s face darkened to a terrifying degree. Looking at the disdainful gazes of the people around her, although Qi Qingya didn¡¯t know what had happened, she knew that she seemed to have done something wrong. She wanted to say something but was afraid that the more she said, the more mistakes she would make. She could only shut her mouth and bite her lips. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned craftily as she looked at Qi Qingya and said, ¡°Miss Qi, so the person you like has always been this person. ¡± ¡°From what I saw today, he really looks like Jue. No wonder you mistook him for someone else. Ah, no, how could you mistook the person you love? You only treated jue as a temporary haven. Now that he¡¯s back, congratulations, Miss Qi. ¡± ¡°However, Miss Qi, you¡¯d better live well with this gentleman in the future. Don¡¯t disturb US anymore. ¡± Chapter 905 Qi Qingya frowned when she heard this. She had always liked Shi Jue. Since when did she like Shi Feng. Shi Feng looked like Shi jue, but only he looked like him. The rest could not be compared to Shi Jue. She was not blind to like such a person. Qi Qingya was about to refute when Shi jue suddenly interrupted her. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I have always loved you. ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s expression was quite ugly when she heard this. Her beautiful eyes flashed with a sinister light. Suddenly, Shi Jue looked at the gloomy Shi Feng again. ¡°because of you, my wife has been greatly hurt. I don¡¯t want anything else. I just want to compensate you for your mental damage. As for the compensation, I¡¯ll get someone to look for you later. ¡± Shi Feng suddenly clenched his hand that was hanging by his side, and his Eagle Eyes that looked like Shi jue¡¯s were surging. In the next moment, his eyes flashed, and he seemed to have thought of something. He actually raised the corners of his lips. ¡°Tsk Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect young master jue to have fallen to the point where he needs his wife to earn money. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Feng did not look at Shi Jue¡¯s gloomy face at all. He gently swept his gaze across the curious audience ¡°Now, the entire Di Jue is mine. You seem to have been kicked out by your previous father. You didn¡¯t even bring a single piece of clothing. Is it even a problem to eat now. ¡°Do you want me to reserve a seat for you at Di Jue? After all, you are still very familiar with Di Jue. ¡± Boom. Shi Feng¡¯s words exploded in everyone¡¯s mind. What did they hear! Young Master Jue was no longer the CEO of Di Jue Group. Dijue group belonged to this person in front of them. Oh my God! When did this happen. What exactly happened? If young master jue lost dijue, then wouldn¡¯t he have nothing left? then¡­ ¡­ Some people couldn¡¯t help but change the way they looked at young master jue. They were no longer so afraid of him, nor did they think that he was very scary. Some people even gloated over his misfortune. Haha, how refreshing. Young Master Jue, who used to be high and mighty, now had to work like them. He earned a meager salary every month to support his family. Perhaps he was even worse than them. No matter which company young master jue went to, he would be ostracized. He would even deliberately make things difficult for him and ridicule him. However, when they thought of such a scene, they were very excited and excited. They really wanted to see it with their own eyes. How could Shi jue not notice the changes in the people around him? He glanced at them indifferently from the corner of his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up, and a disdainful sneer flashed across his face. Shi Feng looked as if he did not mind at all that Shi Feng had returned to the company. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your despicable methods, how could you have gotten hold of Di Jue from Jue¡¯s hands! You are a bunch of bandits! ¡± When she heard him ridicule Shi Jue, the anger in Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart rose and she scolded him angrily. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Jue wouldn¡¯t have lost di Jue. In the end, it was all her fault. It was all her fault. She was the one who harmed jue. ¡°No, no, no. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Feng stretched out his index finger and shook it. ¡°We¡¯re just taking back what belongs to us. Besides, as long as the methods are useful, it¡¯s good. There¡¯s no such thing as despicable or despicable. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®Er, I¡¯m sincere to you. Look at how Shi Jue has nothing left now. Do you still want to stay by his side and live a precarious life. ¡°Come, come to my side. I am now the heir of the Emperor Jue Group. I can give you everything I can. I will always love you. ¡± Chapter 906 Yun Weiyang sneered. ¡°It¡¯s daytime now. It¡¯s time to wake up. You think all women are greedy and vain. You really underestimate women. ¡± ¡°Yes, you really underestimate US women! ¡± Perhaps it was Yun Weiyang¡¯s words that directly hit the hearts of some of the surrounding women. In an instant, there were people standing on her side, echoing and denouncing her. ¡°We women only want a stable life and a happy family. The rest is secondary. ¡± ¡°We women also know how to earn money. We can also buy whatever we want. It¡¯s not inferior to you men at all. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are some men who don¡¯t earn as much money as US women. They even rely on US women to support them. ¡°. ¡°They say that men support women, but now that men don¡¯t even have the most basic things, they still want to stand on high ground and be arrogant towards US Women! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Listening to their words, one after another, the more they spoke, the more they deviated from the main topic. The more they spoke, the more realistic they became. Perhaps this was what they had experienced personally. However, looking at Shi Feng¡¯s increasingly ugly expression, Yun Weiyang was very proud. See, it was not a small matter to let him be smug and offend women. ¡°Shut up! You Damn Women! ¡± Shi Feng could not bear it any longer and roared angrily. Hearing this, there was a brief silence. However, in the next instant, Shi Feng was thoroughly angered. These women who had been suppressed by the dissatisfaction in their hearts for a long time and could not vent. PA.. Someone took the lead and threw the shoes he had just bought at Shi Feng, accurately hitting Shi Feng¡¯s body. Seeing this, almost all the women instantly threw the things in their hands over. Even Qi Qingya, who was beside him, also suffered. ¡°You shut up! You detestable man! ¡± ¡°right, you¡¯re full of lies, committing all kinds of evil, twisting the truth, and abandoning your old love. You¡¯re simply a scumbag among men. ¡± ¡°Hit him, hit him hard! ¡± ¡°right, hit him¡­ ¡± ¡­ Perhaps it was because they were too angry, they completely forgot that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend this man who was similar to Shi Jue. Or perhaps someone had deliberately stopped them. Seeing that they had successfully angered the women, a figure quietly retreated from the crowd and quickly disappeared into the crowd. Looking at the scene that had gone out of control in an instant, Shi jue had long left the battlefield with Yun Weiyang. The two of them exchanged a glance and quietly left as well. ¡°Ah, stop fighting. Do you know who he is? He is now the CEO of Di Jue Group! You are simply courting death! ¡± Qi Qingya shouted as she evaded the pain of being beaten. It was unknown whether it was because her voice was too soft or because the scene was too noisy, but no one heard her. At this moment, Shi Feng¡¯s face could not be described with words. His face, hands, and body were full of marks from being beaten. Some of them were light, but some of them were probably green. It was useless for Shi Feng to dodge. The anger in his heart could not stop rising, and a cold aura shot out from his body. ¡°Ah, Shi Feng hurts so much. Why don¡¯t you tell them to stop? ¡± At some point, Qi Qingya ran to Shi Feng¡¯s side and hid by his side, wanting him to block some attacks for her. Glancing at the woman beside him, he saw that she did not have her usual grace at all. Her messy hair fluttered in the wind and covered her face. Even the coat on her body was hanging loosely on her body. Thinking about how this woman suddenly came over and messed up his plan without thinking and revealed his secrets, how did he end up in such a situation. In an instant, Shi Feng bore a grudge against Qi Qingya. Chapter 907 He had completely forgotten that he was still thinking about her in the past. He was still thinking about this woman¡¯s body and wanted to continue playing with her. ¡°Shi Feng, hurry up. I¡¯m in so much pain. Are you still a man? Don¡¯t even think about getting into my bed in the future! ¡± Seeing that Shi Feng did not move, Qi Qingya could not help but get angry. She cursed in her heart. Trash, he was indeed trash. He had a face like Jue¡¯s for nothing. How embarrassing! Suddenly, Shi Feng narrowed his Eagle Eyes. There was a cold light in his eyes. With a ferocious face, he raised his leg and kicked Qi Qingya, who was unprepared, at his side. The force was so strong that it seemed as if he had vented all the anger in his heart. There was no trace of tenderness. ¡°Ah! ¡± All of a sudden, Qi qingya screamed. Her beautiful body flew out. When the surrounding people saw this, they immediately made way for her. Bang. Qi Qingya fell to the ground in an unsightly position and crashed heavily into the hard stone slab. The sound of the collision could be heard from far away. Eh. Hearing this, the surrounding people twitched the corners of their mouths. Just by listening to it, they knew it must be very painful. At this moment, the women realized that they had done something earth-shattering and stupid. This person seemed to be the current CEO of the Imperial Nobility Group. Now that they thought back to their heroic deeds just now, they were all shocked and broke out in cold sweat. Looking at the women on the ground, they knew that this man would definitely not show mercy. Quietly, quietly, the women moved their feet lightly and slowly retreated. How could Shi Feng not notice their actions? It was just that he did not want to pay attention to them. If he captured all these women, it would be too tiring. He was annoyed and had many other ways to vent his anger. Weren¡¯t there still women on the ground. Suddenly, Shi Feng glanced around and found that there were no signs of Shi Jue and Yun Weiyang. He couldn¡¯t help but think of what had happened just now and knew that it must be their doing. He cursed in a low voice. In the next moment, Shi Feng Strode towards Qi Qingya. ¡°ouch, it hurts so much. ¡± Lying on the ground, Qi Qingya finally recovered after a long time. She wanted to get up, but she found that her whole body was in pain, so much so that it hurt to the bone marrow. Fortunately, it was cold, and Qi Qingya was wearing long johns. If she was wearing a skirt, she would have been naked by now. Now, she was just in a sorry state. Sensing the gazes of the people around her, sensing the atmosphere around her, and especially thinking of the culprit who caused her to be in this state, Qi Qingya lay on the ground with her head lowered. The hatred in her eyes was not hidden at all, and her hands on the ground gradually clenched into fists. Hate, she was very! Hate everyone. One day, she would make all those who bullied her look good. ¡°Are you dead? Get up if you¡¯re not dead. ¡± Standing Beside Qi Qingya, Shi Feng kicked the person on the ground again. ¡°It¡¯s just a fall. Don¡¯t think about feigning death. Women are just pretentious. ¡± Hearing this, the surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. That kick seemed like this person had used all her strength. Moreover, it landed on such a hard place. How could it not hurt? It was likely that this woman¡¯s bones had been broken. They couldn¡¯t help but feel some sympathy for this former Qi family¡¯s eldest miss. To Fall in love with such a violent man. One could imagine the days to come. Frowning, Qi Qingya¡¯s body trembled in pain and was about to speak. Suddenly, a voice that made her resentful and wished she could kill this person sounded. ¡°Eh, why is sister lying on the ground? ¡± Qi Qingling¡¯s sweet voice was very pleasant to the ear. ¡°The weather is cold now, and the ground is cold. Sister should get up quickly. ¡± Chapter 908 Although Qi Qingling said caring words, she did not have any intention of helping her up. Instead, she stood beside Qi Qingya and looked down at her. Qi Qingya caught a glimpse of a pair of exquisite boots from the corner of her eye. She did not need to look up to know who it was. The hand that was placed by her side tightened and loosened, then loosened and tightened. B * Tch! She would definitely not let them have an easy time. ¡°sister, are you having a relapse again? Aiya, seriously, you were fine at home. Why did it suddenly, suddenly, what should I do! ? ¡± Qi Qingling looked anxious, but her eyes were full of disdain. If it wasn¡¯t for her good image and the wrong place, she would definitely step on her. Suddenly, Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes lit up. She glanced at Qi Qingya¡¯s hands on the ground, especially her hands that were almost covered by a coat, and a smug smile flashed across her lips. The heavens were really helping her. In the next moment, she walked directly to Qi Qingya¡¯s side and stepped on Qi Qingya¡¯s right hand. She exerted strength on her foot and silently crushed it a few times, then bent down to help her up. Her slender jade-like hand was rubbing against the hard ground while being ruthlessly stepped on by the high heels. Just thinking about it hurt so much that it was unbearable. ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qingya screamed miserably. In the next moment, she ignored the pain on her body and pushed Qi Qingling who was beside her. Qi Qingling¡¯s body swayed a few times and she stepped on Qi Qingya¡¯s hand a few more times. Hearing the miserable screams of the woman beside her, Qi Qingling¡¯s face flashed with panic, anxiety, and worry¡­ ¡­ Finally, she lost her balance and staggered backward. At this moment, Shi Feng stepped forward and hugged Qi Qingling¡¯s body, saving her from falling down. Lying in Shi Feng¡¯s arms, Qi Qingling patted her chest with her small hands, looking like she still had lingering fear. Her small face was deathly Pale, and her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. Looking at Qi Qingya on the ground, she felt very wronged. ¡°sister, I just want to help you up. Even if you don¡¯t like me, it¡¯s fine. Why, why¡­ ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s face was ferocious, and her hands were trembling. At this moment, she felt that her hands were almost not hers anymore. Turning her face, she just happened to see her lying in Shi Feng¡¯s arms, pretending to be something. She wanted to tear her apart even more, especially when she saw that Shi Feng was actually gentle and considerate towards her. It was completely different from how he treated her. Qi Qingya¡¯s heart was even angrier and more resentful. ¡°B * Tch! Stop crying. You know what you¡¯ve done. Also, now you actually dare to seduce your brother-in-law¡­ ¡± Even though she didn¡¯t like Shi Feng, everyone thought that she and Shi Feng were a couple. Then it was perfect Make the best of it. If she didn¡¯t make use of it, wouldn¡¯t she be a fool. But who was Qi Qingling? She instantly understood what Qi Qingya meant. The two of them had only slept with Shi Feng. At most, they were his lovers, but¡­ Qi Qingling glanced at Shi Feng from the corner of her eyes. She looked at him with disgust as she looked at Qi Qingya ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. This Qi Qingya really did not want to die. Now that she did not properly control her only benefactor, she actually dared to offend him. How could such a brainless woman fight with her! Although she was disdainful in her heart, on the surface, Qi Qingling was very aggrieved. ¡°sister, how can you say such things about me? ¡± Chapter 909 ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything at all. I didn¡¯t know that you also liked, liked¡­ in the past, didn¡¯t sister like young master jue? I thought, I¡­ ¡± As she spoke, tears rolled down Qi Qingling¡¯s eyes, not feeling wronged at all ¡­ It made one¡¯s heart ache. Her small hand gently pushed Shi Feng beside her. ¡°I will never¡­ sister, I will leave and return him to you, i¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Feng pulled Qi Qingling into his arms again and coaxed her lovingly. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t listen to your sister¡¯s nonsense. I have always liked you. She used your name to get close to me. I mistook her for someone else. In the future, I will treat you well. ¡± ¡°But, sister, she¡­ ¡± although Qi Qingling¡¯s small hand kept pushing Shi Feng, her movements did not use any strength at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She feels comfortable on the ground. Let her lie on her stomach. Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say that you like to go shopping? I am free today to accompany you! ¡± Saying that, Shi Feng held Qi Qingling and the two of them left. However, when he turned around, Shi Feng glanced at Qi Qingya who was on the ground indifferently. It was just a woman. Moreover, how could he not know about the two sisters? He had seen the interaction between the two sisters clearly, but what did it have to do with him. SLUT! SLUT! ! ! Lying on the ground, Qi Qingya looked at their backs with bloodshot eyes. She wanted to devour the two of them alive. The onlookers looked at Qi Qingya and then at the two of them. They couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads slightly. Chaotic, so chaotic. Just how many words did this man say were true? Just who did he like? ! ? ? One moment he said he liked young Madam Jue, another moment he liked his elder sister, and another moment he liked his younger sister. However, what could be confirmed was that he said he liked young Madam Jue on purpose and deliberately embarrassed young Madam Jue. Young Madam Jue was innocent. For a time, the matter on the Internet was completely ¡®righted¡¯ for Yun Weiyang. Following that, the change of ownership of the imperial jue group became a hot topic. As well as the love and hate between the newly appointed Emperor Jue Group¡¯s CEO and the Qi sisters. Of course, Yun Weiyang and Shi jue did not know about this, but they had experienced it firsthand and felt it for themselves. ¡®Dream¡¯ . Shi Jue and Yun Weiyang had just stepped into the hall of ¡®Dream¡¯ . They had not even taken a few steps when they were stopped by someone. An employee who was wearing a ¡®dream¡¯ uniform glanced at them with a disdainful look. His tone was sharp as he chased them away rudely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, both of you. This is not a place where you can come. ¡± Yun Weiyang and Shi Jue, who were stopped, looked at each other in surprise. It was not a place where they could come! ? ? Was He joking? ! ! The corner of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Oh, then what place do you think we can go to! ¡± At the end of her sentence, she could not help but narrow her eyes. Hearing this, the employee chuckled and pointed in a direction. ¡°If you want to eat, Beitang street is the best place for you. ¡± After saying this, he was afraid that they would not understand, so he explained ¡°The food there is very cheap. However, no matter how cheap it is, if you eat there every day, you won¡¯t be able to handle it. So, I advise you to buy some food and cook it yourself. ¡± As he spoke, the employee waved his hand and chased them away as if he was chasing away flies. Yun Weiyang raised her eyebrows. She understood. It was really good news that didn¡¯t go out and evil deeds traveled thousands of miles. It had only been a short while, and someone had already stepped on the jue. Moreover, it was someone who had previously bowed and bowed to the jue and shook his head and tail. Now, Hehe¡­ ¡­ Chapter 910 How snobbish. A cold light flashed across Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes, but in the next moment, she looked at Shi jue uneasily, afraid that he would not be able to take it. As if he knew what Yun Weiyang was thinking, Shi jue lowered his head and smiled at her. It was as if he did not hear her, or maybe she was not talking about him. Holding Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand tightly, Shi jue opened his mouth and his cold and indifferent voice rang in the employee¡¯s ears. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I need you, the great designer of ¡®Tang¡¯ , to take care of me now. You won¡¯t despise me, right? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone did not reveal a trace of shame because he was living off his wife. It was as if in his opinion, living off his wife was the most natural thing to do. He did not care about what others thought. Yun Weiyang chuckled when she heard that. She held Shi Jue¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°how can that be! In the past, you were the one who took care of me. Now, it¡¯s my turn to take care of you, my dear jue. ¡± Boom. The name of the great designer ¡®Tang¡¯ exploded in the employee¡¯s mind. In an instant, his face turned pale. He only thought of young master jue and completely forgot that young Madam Jue was the famous designer ¡®Tang¡¯ . Even without young master jue, she would still be living a good life. Then what was he doing! ! Was He courting death! ! He could not help but break out in cold sweat. In an instant, he felt that his body was wet and his face looked as if it had been washed with water. However, he did not dare to wipe it off. He did not dare to do it at all. He stood there in fear and trepidation for a long time before he came back to his senses and apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Jue. Madam, I was blind. I deserve to die. Just treat me as a fart and let it go. Don¡¯t hold it against me. I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here to do business, not to argue with you. ¡± Yun Weiyang interrupted him impatiently. ¡°bring us to the Peony Hall. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, young master jue. Madam, please follow me. ¡± Hearing this, the employee replied profusely and could not help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, Young Madam Jue was magnanimous. Otherwise, he would be dead for sure today. Not to mention ¡®dream¡¯ , even city B would be hard to get along with. Looking at the employee leading the way like a grandson, Shi jue hugged Yun Weiyang and said with a mischievous smile, ¡°only now do I realize that my Yang ¡®Er¡¯s name is so big and useful. In the future, wouldn¡¯t I be enjoying my life? ¡± However, Yun Weiyang rolled her eyes at him. Shi Jue¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft. The employee happened to be able to hear him clearly. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear and became even more respectful. Soon, he brought Shi jue and Yun Weiyang to the front of a hall. He took a step back, lowered his head and asked respectfully, ¡°young master Jue, Madam, do you want me to knock on the door for you? ¡± ¡°No need. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. ¡± Yun Weiyang waved her hand. ¡°Yes. ¡± Hearing that, the employee quickly ran away and just turned the corner. Suddenly, a person appeared in front of him, giving him a fright. When he saw who it was, he could not help but be scared out of his wits. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°manager, manager. ¡± ¡°What did you do just now! ¡± The manager, who was wearing black clothes and black pants, stared at the person in front of him with a gloomy face. He had seen what had happened just now. He was about to step forward to deal with it, but unexpectedly, they left. ¡°How did you memorize the employee rules? If you don¡¯t want to work anymore, get lost immediately! ¡± Bastard, what a shallow-minded guy. Who was young master jue? ! ! Why would he willingly give up his empire. Chapter 911 Just you wait. It won¡¯t be long before those arrogant people won¡¯t be able to be arrogant anymore. The so-called heir of imperial nobility in the past was a good example. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, manager. I¡¯ll definitely pay attention next time. I¡¯ll definitely have my eyes lit up. Manager, please spare me this time. ¡± Hearing this, the employee¡¯s face was filled with fear as he repeatedly begged for mercy. ¡°You want there to be a next time! ¡± ¡°No, no, no, manager. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. Manager, please spare me. I¡¯m still counting on this job to support my family. ¡± The employee almost knelt on the ground. Hearing this, the manager sneered, ¡°you also know that you have a family. You should thank young master jue and Madam for not haggling with you, otherwise¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, manager, Young Master Jue and Madam actually don¡¯t haggle. Please spare me this time. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time. ¡± This employee was also cunning, climbing up the pole. Glancing at the person who nodded and bowed to beg for mercy, the manager¡¯s expression eased up a lot after a moment, and his tone also eased up ¡°In the future, don¡¯t just use your eyes when you do things. Do you really think young master jue can be trampled on now? Alright, go do your work, but this month¡¯s bonus is gone. ¡± ¡°thank you, manager¡­ ¡± when the employee heard this, not only was he not unhappy, he was actually very happy. As long as he was not chased away, he would do anything. Working in ¡®dream¡¯ , not only did he get a good salary and treatment, he would also gain face if he went out. Putting aside this matter, Yun Weiyang and Shi jue were standing in front of the Peony Hall. Yun Weiyang looked at the person beside her in confusion. ¡°Jue, are you here to see someone? ¡± Hugging the person beside her, Shi Jue shook his head at her, but then nodded. ¡°later, no matter what they say, just treat it as if they are farting. ¡± Eh? ! ! Yun Weiyang raised her eyebrows. This was the first time she had heard jue speak vulgarities. However, it sounded as if what was going to happen next would not be very friendly. With one arm around Yun Weiyang, Shi jue pushed open the door to the private room with the other. Suddenly, the sound-proof door opened, and the sound from inside followed. ¡°Haha, brother is right. A family does not need to treat a family as strangers. ¡± The voice was somewhat familiar. Yun Weiyang looked towards the direction of the voice and saw the long and narrow eyes. Instantly, she thought of the elders who had come to the House that day. Her eyes flashed, and she could roughly guess Jue¡¯s purpose. The door suddenly opened. The people inside were stunned, thinking that it was some blind waiter. They were about to curse, but when they saw Shi jue and Yun Weiyang, they stopped. Thinking of what had happened to them at Shi Jue¡¯s house that day, their expressions were not very good, especially the way they looked at Yun Weiyang. In their opinion, Shi Jue and Yun Weiyang were able to do such a thing because they were bewitched by this woman. She was a vixen. Shi Jue gently swept his gaze around the private room. His gaze lingered on the face that was almost similar to his grandfather¡¯s for one more second. Shi Wen, this must be grandfather¡¯s twin. However, when he thought of the matter that he had investigated, Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes suddenly surged with a cold light. ¡°Shi Jue is here, just in time. We were just talking about you guys! ¡± Suddenly, an elder stood up and waved at Shi Jue. ¡°Come, come, come and sit here. ¡± After taking a glance at that person, Shi jue carried Yun Weiyang over. When he arrived, he realized that there was only a chair. The anger in his heart rose. However, in the next moment, Shi jue suddenly curled the corners of his lips and narrowed his eagle-like eyes. Chapter 912 I pulled over the only chair I had and sat down. Seeing that Shi jue was so obedient and did not resist at all. The others could not help but be very happy. Yes, this was how it should be. This was what a junior should do. However, before they could be happy too early, the next moment, when they saw Shi jue¡¯s actions, they were suddenly filled with anger. After Shi Jue sat down, he naturally pulled Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand and let her sit on his lap. His hands wrapped around her waist and hugged her intimately. ¡°Shi Jue, how dare you! ¡± The clan leader could not stand it anymore and could not help but scold him angrily. Shi Jue lifted his eyelids and glanced at the clan leader casually. Then, he actually grabbed Yun Weiyang¡¯s slender and fair hand and played with it. He was ignored. He was really angry to death. There was a slap. The clan leader slapped the table, causing the dishes on the table to bounce. ¡°This is your attitude towards your elders, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Cut the crap, I don¡¯t have so much time to play with you. ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue interrupted the clan leader and said coldly. Before the patriarch became angry again, he said, ¡°I came here today for one reason. ¡± As he said that, Shi jue glanced at the people sitting in the seat. Those who came to B City and sat in the seat were all elders of the family. They all had status. After a pause, under their gazes, Shi jue opened his mouth again, ¡°our branch has left the family. ¡± Hearing that, not only the patriarch, but also the people sitting in the seat all widened their eyes. They didn¡¯t believe it at all and looked at Shi jue as if he was a fool. ¡°Shi Jue, do you know what you are saying? ! ¡± Leaving the clan? How could he say that? ! Did he know the meaning of leaving the clan? Did he know the importance of leaving the clan? ! ? ? ¡°I know it very well now. What should I do? Hurry up, I¡¯m in a hurry! ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue started to play with Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand again. Looking at his appearance, it didn¡¯t seem like he was really in a hurry. ¡°BASTARD! Who gave you such a bad idea? Is it this woman? ! ¡± Suddenly, the long-eyed old man cursed. As soon as he finished speaking, he pointed at Yun Weiyang and glared at her. Seeing this, Shi jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes swept over. Instantly, the old man felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His heart trembled. No wonder everyone was afraid of Shi Jue. He really had a trick up his sleeve. Since such a person couldn¡¯t be used by them, he could only be destroyed. Thinking of this, a sinister light flashed in the old man¡¯s greedy eyes. The patriarch frowned slightly and looked at Shi Jue disapprovingly. ¡°Shi jue, you better think carefully. The family is the backing. Without the family, you have nothing. Don¡¯t listen to the words of some women. ¡± Obviously, the patriarch also thought that it was Yun Weiyang who made Shi jue say these words. Yun Weiyang kept her head down and watched Shi jue play with her fingers. Hearing this, she sneered. They really praised her too much. They wouldn¡¯t find flaws in themselves, but they would find excuses from others. ¡°I know very well. Hurry up, I¡¯ll give you a few minutes. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s attitude was firm, and his tone was full of impatience. Suddenly, Shi Wen, who had been silent all this time, put down the teacup in his hand and smiled gently. ¡°Shi Jue, right? I wonder how your grandfather is doing now. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes instantly narrowed, but the corners of his mouth held a gentle smile. ¡°Grandfather¡¯s body is very good! ¡± As he spoke, his gaze fell on Shi Wen, who was opposite him, and sized him up from top to bottom. ¡°However, it seems that your body is not very good. ¡± Chapter 913 It was said that people did not poke scars, but Shi Jue liked to do so, especially when dealing with enemies. How was Shi Wen¡¯s health not good? It was simply too bad. He did not know how he was injured in the past. On the surface, there were no changes, and it could not be seen. However, regardless of whether the weather was cloudy or sunny, he would occasionally fall ill. Once he fell ill, his entire body would ache, and he would very much like to die. Originally, he had wanted to ridicule Shi jue, but he did not expect to end up like this. In an instant, Shi Wen¡¯s face turned black. However, after going through a great storm, he quickly recovered and looked as if nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s all an old problem. However, I still have to thank your grandfather. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t be like this. When I have the time, I really want to meet him. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Let¡¯s have a good chat. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think my grandfather would want to meet you. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone was low and his voice was cold. There was no warmth in it. The person in front of him who looked like his grandfather was the culprit who caused his grandmother¡¯s death. He wanted nothing more than to get rid of him as soon as possible. Why would his grandfather want to meet him. However, since he had shown himself, he could forget about hiding in the darkness. He would send all of them to prison and never come out. ¡°Hurry up. I don¡¯t want to waste time here. ¡± Shi Jue said coldly as his last bit of patience disappeared. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the patriarch stopped the old man with long narrow eyes. He looked at Shi Jue and sighed helplessly ¡°leaving the family is not a small matter, nor is it a game. You must return to the family and enter the ancestral hall step by step. If you want us to immediately leave the family for you, we can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± What he said was the truth, but he did not have so many requests. Whether it was simple or not was actually just a sentence from him. Hearing this, Shi Jue looked deeply at the clan leader. After a moment, just when everyone thought that he did not agree. They saw Shi jue pull Yun Weiyang up and stand up on his own. He looked down at them from above, and finally, his gaze fell on the clan leader ¡°Clan leader, I¡¯m not a child. The reason I came today is to tell you that I¡¯ll give you time to prepare. If I come looking for you again next time and you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer¡­ ¡± Shi Jue did not say the rest of his words, but his threat was very strong. Looking at Shi Jue and Yun Weiyang¡¯s matching backs. The people sitting in the private room had ugly expressions on their faces. Bang. The door closed, blocking their vision and blocking their figures. ¡°How outrageous! Who Does he think he is! He is no longer the CEO of Di Jue. What right does he have to act arrogantly with us! ¡± An old man could not help but slam the table and roar angrily. ¡°Clan leader, how can you let him do whatever he wants? Such an arrogant junior should be taught a lesson. ¡± ¡°disrespecting your elders. If he was my family¡¯s child, I would have slapped him a long time ago. ¡± ¡°Clan leader, say something. What are you thinking? Do you really agree to let Shi Jue¡¯s family leave the clan? ! ¡± At this moment, the clan leader had a carefree expression on his face. He took a sip of tea and glanced at the few brothers sitting in front of him. After a moment, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°who said that I agreed to leave the clan? ! They are dreaming! ¡± In the past, Shi jue still had the capital of the Di Jue Group to support him. Now that he had nothing left, what were they afraid of? ! As members of an aristocratic family, even if they were useless, they could still dig out the last bit of value. Suddenly, the eyes of the clan leader flashed. As if he had thought of something interesting, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 914 ¡°That¡¯s right, if they want to leave the clan, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Another old man roared with a black face. Suddenly, he looked at the clan leader and changed the topic, ¡°clan leader, have you thought of a way to deal with Shi Jue? ¡± Hearing this, the clan leader smiled, ¡°isn¡¯t there a young lady in the Zhong Li clan who can¡¯t get married? Moreover, that young lady is very popular with their family. I heard that the dowry of that Young Lady is very generous. ¡± The clan leader only said until here, but everyone present could completely understand. Such an obvious meaning, even a fool could not understand. PA.. An old man became excited and slapped his thigh, saying repeatedly, ¡°good, good, good, this idea is good. ¡± The rest of the people were also filled with joy when they heard this. At this time, the clan leader looked at Shi Wen again, ¡°when the time comes, I would like to ask for your help. ¡± After all, some matters were only dealt with by this ruthless and Merciless Shi Wen. Only then would he have the means, connections, and ability to resolve them. Moreover, leaving it to him, they could rest assured. ¡°I¡¯m very happy. ¡± Shi Wen nodded and smiled. He was more than happy. He was very happy. To be able to make Shi Xun¡¯s family disappear was something that he had always wanted to do even in his dreams. After so many years, his wish was finally about to come true. Shi Wen lowered his eyes and took a sip of the tea on the table to hide the joy in his heart. He really could not wait any longer. The people in the private room chatted happily. At this moment, outside. Shi Jue held Yun Weiyang and Yun Weiyang as they walked out of the private room and directly went out. Walking in the corridor of ¡®dream¡¯ , Yun Weiyang leaned against Shi Jue. Thinking of the matter just now, she could not help but ask, ¡°Jue, do you think that they will let us have our wish! ? ¡± Why did she feel that this matter was very mysterious! Those people would really listen to JUE¡¯s words! ? ? Obviously, it was impossible. In the past, when jue still had di Jue, it was impossible. Now, Hehe, it was probably even more impossible. ¡°They won¡¯t, ¡± Shi Jue said with certainty. How could he not have thought of what Yun Weiyang had thought of. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang was slightly startled. She raised her eyes to look at him. ¡°then you¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang did not ask the rest of the question. Since she knew that they would not, why did she say it Moreover, since she had said it, why didn¡¯t she use a forceful method? Was this fellow playing some tricks again. Suddenly, Shi jue lowered his head slightly and smiled at Yun Weiyang. ¡°yang-er will find out in the future. ¡± Yun Weiyang opened her mouth, wanting to ask something else, but after thinking for a while, she gave up. Forget it, I should leave some mystery behind. When she saw that she was about ten steps away from the end of the corridor, two extremely familiar people suddenly appeared from the corner. The man was pulling the woman¡¯s clothes with one hand. There was no gentleness at all. He rudely dragged her towards them, while the woman staggered behind him. At this moment, the clothes on her body were in a mess, hanging on her body. Some parts of her clothes were even tattered, revealing a bit of her lustful look. Her beautiful hair that was tied up was now in a mess, as if she had not combed her hair for a few days. ¡°B * Tch! Walk Faster. Did that old guy make you unable to get out of bed last night? Can¡¯t walk anymore. ¡± The man was disgusted, and he spoke without holding back. As he spoke, he exerted force with his wrist and pulled the woman forward a few steps. The woman was staggering as she followed, and she was struggling at the same time. Her originally gentle and gentle voice was now a little sharp and unpleasant to the ear. ¡°Let go of me, Shi Rui. You don¡¯t have the right to treat me like this! ¡± That¡¯s right. These two were none other than Shi Rui and Jian Qingqiu. Chapter 915 Yun Weiyang and Shi jue looked at each other. What are they doing? ! ? ? Weren¡¯t the two of them very affectionate before? They were so affectionate that Shi Rui actually gave up everything for Jian Qingqiu and fought for everything for her. Perhaps Jian Qingqiu¡¯s words had struck a nerve in Shi Rui. In an instant, Shi Rui¡¯s expression was ferocious. He gritted his teeth and pulled Jian Qingqiu in front of him. He grabbed her collar and glared at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have the qualifications! Then who has the qualifications? Your Wild Man? ! ¡± Even though she was being pulled by her collar, even though she was in a sorry state, Jian Qingqiu still raised her head and looked at Shi Rui arrogantly. The disdain on her lips was obvious. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. Who is the wild man? ! ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ! ¡± Shi Rui¡¯s heart thumped when he heard that. A bad premonition rose in his heart. Grabbing Shi Rui¡¯s hand, Jian Qingqiu used force to save herself. As she tidied up her clothes, she looked at Shi Rui with disdain. The sarcasm in her words was not hidden at all. ¡°IDIOT! You¡¯re a good-for-nothing and stupid person. I¡¯ll like you! How ridiculous. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Rui¡¯s body swayed. He looked in disbelief at the woman in front of him whom he deeply loved and held in his hands. What did she say! ! ? ? She called him an idiot and said that she liked him. It was very laughable! ¡°You mean to say that you¡¯ve never liked me. ¡± Shi Rui still did not believe it. He asked again while he still had hope in his heart. Jian Qingqiu sneered. ¡°Yes, because I¡¯ve been using you. ¡± Using! ? ? Haha, using. Shi Rui really wanted to laugh, but at this moment, he could not laugh. He wanted to cry, but he could not cry either. The most sincere love in his heart turned out to be his own wishful thinking. It was all a trap set by others, and he was foolishly enjoying it. Jian Qingqiu seemed to feel that it was not enough to provoke Shi Rui. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°you still don¡¯t know, right? The Di Jue that you spent so much effort to obtain was never yours from the start. ¡± Now that they had everything, she no longer needed to be insincere with this fool. The earlier she laid her cards on the table, the earlier she could tell him to get lost. She really did not want to see him at all. She felt that she had tarnished her eyes when she saw him. Suddenly, Shi Rui widened his eyes and looked at Jian Qingqiu with resentment. Jian Qingqiu was not afraid of Shi Rui¡¯s anger at all ¡°I approached you from the beginning for the sake of Di Jue. However, you are really useless. It has been so long and you still haven¡¯t gotten the Di Jue from your father and son. So, I took action. ¡± With every word that Jian Qingqiu said, the anger in Shi Rui¡¯s heart rose a little. So there were so many things that he did not know. So he was really an idiot, a complete idiot. ¡°The wild man that you call me is actually my man. He was also the one who let me get close to you. Oh, and you¡¯re not his son. He lied to you. Initially, he wanted to spend more effort to lie to you, but he did not expect you to be so gullible. You¡¯re so stupid.¡± Hearing the rest of the words, Shi Rui¡¯s body swayed again. What did she say! ? ? He was not that person¡¯s son. Then who was he? ! ! Suddenly, the old man¡¯s face filled with pain and disappointment flashed through his mind. Shi Rui took a deep breath. He simply could not believe that he had actually done such a stupid thing. However, Jian Qingqiu still felt that the blow to Shi Rui was not enough, so she added salt to his wound. Chapter 916 ¡°Now that his goal has been achieved, the next step is for your family to lead a miserable life. ¡°Your father, your son, has come to this day because of your actions as a son and a father. Hehe, even if you know now, I think you won¡¯t have the face to see them anymore. ¡± ¡°B * Tch! ¡± Suddenly, the anger in Shi Rui¡¯s heart could no longer be contained. He roared angrily and went forward to pull Jian Qingqiu¡¯s hair, ruthlessly, as if he would not stop until Jian Qingqiu¡¯s hair was pulled down. ¡°I asked you to lie to me, I asked you to lie to me. If you don¡¯t let me have it easy, I won¡¯t let you off either! ¡± As he spoke, Shi Rui grabbed Jian Qingqiu¡¯s head and slammed it against the wall beside him. ¡°Ah, let go, you crazy person! ¡± Unexpectedly, Jian Qingqiu was caught red-handed again. Her Two jade-like hands grabbed Shi Rui¡¯s hands, trying to rescue her pitiful hair. But how could a woman¡¯s strength be compared to a man¡¯s, let alone an angry man. After a moment, she only felt a severe headache, as if her scalp would be ripped off in an instant. ¡°Shi Rui, let go of me, or he won¡¯t let you off. ¡± It was fine if Jian Qingqiu didn¡¯t say it, but the more she talked, the more Shi Rui would remember everything. He became even angrier, and the strength in his hands increased. ¡°Is that so! Then before he gives me a hard time, I¡¯ll kill you first. ¡± At the end of his sentence, Shi Rui gritted his teeth. Listening to his tone, it seemed like he would really do such a thing. At this moment, Jian Qingqiu was really afraid. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have provoked him. Why did he say it so quickly. Who¡¯s going to save her? Save me! With this thought in mind, Jian Qingqiu shouted without care, ¡°save me, save me¡­ ¡± However, what she received was Shi Rui treating her even more crazily. Bang, Bang, Bang. The sound of her head hitting the wall could be heard. Hearing it from the side, she felt very painful. Yun Weiyang hugged the person next to her tightly. She frowned and looked worried. ¡°Jue, should we stop them? If anything really happens to Jian Qingqiu, your father will definitely go to jail as well. ¡± Although they were very detestable, especially Jian Qingqiu, the best way to deal with the enemy was not to act on her own, but to use legal means to deal with them. And no matter how bad Shi Rui was, he was still Jue¡¯s father. She did not want jue to regret it in the future. However, before Shi Jue could speak, Jian Qingqiu finally saw them. When she saw Shi jue, it was as if she had seen her parents. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Young Master Jue, Young Master Jue, save me. Your father is going to beat me to death, young master jue¡­ ¡± Hearing Jian Qingqiu¡¯s words, Yun Weiyang really wanted to ridicule her. You still have the face to ask Jue for help. You have caused jue to be very miserable. However, Shi Rui thought that Jian Qingqiu was lying to him again and did not believe it at all. He tightened his grip and pulled the woman with blood on her forehead in front of him. He said fiercely, ¡°b * Tch, you still want to lie to me even now! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s really young master Jue. He¡¯s right behind you. ¡± Jian Qingqiu shook her head repeatedly. Her eyes indicated that Shi Rui was really afraid now. Also, her head was hurting. She couldn¡¯t have been knocked silly, right. The commotion here was so big that it was impossible for no one to notice. It was just that most of the people were quietly watching when they heard the words ¡®young master Jue¡¯ . As for the person-in-charge of ¡®dream¡¯ , the employees, and so on, none of them actually stepped forward to stop him. Seeing that Shi Rui was still hesitating, Jian Qingqiu repeatedly begged for help. ¡°Young Master Jue, your father is crazy. Hurry up and save me, young master jue¡­ ¡± Chapter 917 Hearing this, Shi Jue hugged Yun Weiyang and looked at them indifferently. He lifted his feet and walked over. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Shi Rui¡¯s body stiffened. He did not dare to turn his head. He had let down his father and his son. Everything was his fault. He did not have the face to face them now. Staring at the woman who was the culprit in front of him, Shi Rui had the urge to escape. When he was two or three steps away from them, Shi jue stopped. ¡°You are really thick-skinned! You have caused us to be in this state, yet you still have the face to ask us for help. If it was not because the law does not allow it, I would really like to see your head Split Open. ¡± Yun Weiyang looked at the battered Jian Qingqiu with a malicious gaze. Her tone was not polite at all. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault, but you guys probably don¡¯t want to see Shi Rui go to jail, right? Hurry up and let him go, I¡¯m going to die from the pain. ¡± Jian Qingqiu was in so much pain that she was grimacing in pain, but her tone did not have the slightest bit of remorse. She really deserved to be beaten up. However, after waiting for a while, she realized that they did not save her. Jian Qingqiu could not help but feel the flames of anger in her heart burn, and her charming eyes flashed with viciousness ¡°Young Master Jue, you¡¯re no longer the person who can cover up the sky with one hand. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll disregard my feelings and directly sue you for intentional injury. ¡± Now that Shi Wen had returned, she had a backer. She would not put an outdated young master jue in her eyes. However, after listening to Jian Qingqiu¡¯s words, Shi jue was still fine, but Shi Rui did not want to do it anymore. His son had fallen to this state. who was the one who caused this? This woman was actually still¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a vicious look flashed across Shi Rui¡¯s eyes. He had a determination to die together with the woman in front of him. In any case, he no longer had the face to see his father. Seeing little jue, he was useless. He knew who the enemy was, but he could not take revenge. He could only kill this woman. It was the last bit of his will. After thinking it through, Shi Rui suddenly used all his strength to his hands. He looked at the wall and Jian Qingqiu¡¯s head. If he really bumped into Jian Qingqiu this time, Jian Qingqiu¡¯s head would definitely explode. Then he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Shi Rui was about to make a move, but Shi jue seemed to know what he was thinking. He opened his mouth and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s useless. If you really want to take revenge, you should take back everything you lost. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Rui¡¯s body instantly stiffened. How could he not know what little Jue said. However, he was indeed useless. ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. If she loses that man, it¡¯s the greatest punishment for her. For her, it¡¯s worth risking yourself! Do you think it¡¯s worth it! ? ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue glanced at Jian Qingqiu indifferently. This woman was merely a dodder that relied on a man, and she was not the main culprit. When dealing with an enemy, it was not just brute force. It should be completely dealt with. Shi Rui was very ashamed at this moment. As his father, he was not even one-thousandth of his son. If he had the slightest bit of his son¡¯s intelligence, he would not be here today¡­ ¡­ He took another look at Jian Qingqiu, whose hair was messy and her forehead was covered in blood. Looking at her current sorry state, he did not feel happy. She deserved to die, but he was the one who deserved to die the most. Little Jue was right. There was no need for him to get involved. Gradually, Shi Rui¡¯s hand loosened. Jian Qingqiu, who had been paying attention to Shi Rui, immediately noticed it. She instantly broke free of his hand and ran to the side. She looked at him vigilantly, afraid that he would go crazy again. Ignoring Jian Qingqiu, Shi Rui slowly turned around and looked at the beautiful couple, Shi Jue and Yun Weiyang. Chapter 918 Now he realized that the two of them were such a good match. Thinking of all the stupid things he had done in the past, he really regretted it. He really wanted to give himself a good beating. Opening his mouth, Shi Rui only found his voice after a long while. ¡°Little Jue, it¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault. Daddy knows that he¡¯s wrong. Daddy has let you two down. ¡± After saying that, his gaze fell on Yun Weiyang again. The corners of his mouth twitched. He wanted to smile at her, but after trying for a long time, there was still no result. ¡°daughter-in-law, I¡¯m sorry for all the bad things I¡¯ve said and done in the past. ¡± Shi Rui took another deep look at Shi Jue and Yun Weiyang and sighed in his heart. ¡°I know that I¡¯ve been very wrong, and I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness. In the future, I¡¯ll stay far away from you and won¡¯t disturb your lives. ¡± He looked at the person in front of him again and turned to leave. ¡°If you know that you¡¯re wrong, then change. If you leave, you¡¯ll never appear again. Have you ever thought about grandfather¡¯s feelings? ¡± Although Shi Jue¡¯s tone was cold, it was not difficult to hear that his words had softened. No matter how bad the person in front of him was, he was still his father after all. He already knew that his brain was not working well. When he discovered the problem, he did not help him solve it. Now that he had gotten into such a situation, they were also responsible, weren¡¯t they. When Shi Rui heard this, he raised his head. His eyes were filled with shock, and he did not hide the joy in them. What did little jue say. What he meant was that he was still willing to accept him. ¡°What are you standing there for! Do you still want to stay here to eat? ¡± After saying this, Shi jue held Yun Weiyang and walked away. The corners of Shi Rui¡¯s mouth rose. Even his eyes were filled with joy, and there were even Dian Dian Dian Tears of joy in his eyes. Now he finally knew that whether it was people or things that were good outside, none of them were as good as his own family. In the future, he would be a good father, a good son, and, Oh, a good grandfather. Thinking of his two adorable grandchildren at home, a tear rolled down his face. Happiness had always been by his side, but he ignored it. When he passed by Jian Qingqiu, Shi Rui did not even look at her. It was as if she did not exist at all. He followed her. Finally gone, Jian Qingqiu let out a sigh of relief. She wiped her forehead and suddenly realized that there was blood on her hand. Her face immediately darkened as she looked at Shi Rui¡¯s back with resentment. Just you wait. Did you really think that it would end like this. Shi Wen will not let you off. On the way back to the Shi residence. Shi Rui sat in the passenger seat and looked at the two people in the back through the rearview mirror. He did not say a word on the way back. He only looked at them lovingly. Leaning Against Shi Jue, Yun Weiyang glanced at Shi Rui. Seeing that he had really changed, she was both happy and emotional. Why did people only wake up when they were completely wrong and fell into hell. Suddenly, the scene of the confrontation with Shi Feng in the square flashed across her mind. Yun Weiyang could not help but look at the person beside her in confusion. ¡°Jue, you¡¯ve been preparing for a few days just for today¡¯s incident. Isn¡¯t it too¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang did not ask the rest of the question. Why? To her, it was a very simple matter. As long as jue and Shi Feng appeared together, the rumors would fall apart. Why did they have to go through so much trouble. Holding the person in his arms, Shi jue curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Of course not. I was just teasing him today. ¡± The best part was yet to come! Seeing the curiosity in Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes, Shi jue pinched her nose. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a few days. ¡± Chapter 919 Hearing this, Yun Weiyang curled her lips and rolled her eyes at him. However, she did not ask any further. She probably did not understand even if she asked, so she might as well just watch the result. At this moment, the car had already entered the villa area. Shi Rui looked at the unfamiliar place and was slightly stunned. However, in the next instant, he reacted and his expression became extremely ugly. There was regret and self-blame. He lowered his head and felt that he did not have the face to meet his father and son. Not only did he hand over Di Jue, he even lost his family. As he hugged Yun Weiyang, Shi Jue saw Shi Rui¡¯s current appearance from the corner of his eyes. A cold smile appeared on his lips. He wanted him to go home not because he forgave him, but because he did not want his grandfather to regret it in his later years. He did not want his grandfather to miss his son in the end. Although his grandfather did not say anything recently, he knew that his grandfather still missed that fellow in front of him very much. Very quickly, the car entered the villa of the aristocratic family. Seeing that even though it was luxurious, it was still not as luxurious as the villa of the original aristocratic family, Shi Rui felt even more self-blame and ashamed. Shi Jue and Yun Weiyang got out of the car first and looked at Shi Rui who was still sitting in the car with his head lowered. He said coldly, ¡°why aren¡¯t you getting down quickly? Do you want me to let my wife and my unborn child stand in the cold wind and wait for you? ¡± Hearing this, Shi Rui raised his head and shook his head repeatedly. He looked at the villa that was just a few feet away and took a deep breath. He made up his mind and opened the car door. The servants who had already stopped and looked on were all stunned when they saw Shi Rui. Why did young master bring him here? ! ! This person did not look like a member of an aristocratic family at all. Seeing that Shi Rui had finally come down, Shi Jue gave him a cold glance. He hugged Yun Weiyang and turned around to enter the villa. As they walked, he instructed, ¡°is grandfather at home? ¡± ¡°Young Master, old master has just returned. He is currently in the living room, ¡± one of the servants hurriedly said. Shi Jue waved his hand when he heard this. That was just right. At this moment, old master, who was drinking tea in the living room, heard the sound of footsteps outside. Before he could even see the angry voice of the person, it was already transmitted out. ¡°Stinky Brat, what are you playing at! ¡± He was really angered to death. Look at what¡¯s being posted on the Internet! He thought that this Brat would solve it quickly, so he did not ask. Who Knew¡­ ¡­ A moment later, the figures of Shi Jue and his wife entered his sight. The old man became even angrier when he saw him. ¡°If you don¡¯t settle it today, in the future, the child in the granddaughter-in-law¡¯s belly won¡¯t be yours. ¡± How could there be a father like him He did not explain and allowed the child¡¯s surname to be given to someone else. Hearing this, Shi jue smiled slightly. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s too late. Go Online and take a look now. ¡± The old man looked at him suspiciously, then quickly opened his phone and quickly browsed the website. He found that it was just as Shi jue had said. He felt a little better, but he was still a little angry. He glared at Shi jue who was smiling faintly. ¡°You can play around, but I don¡¯t want to see things get out of control in the end. ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Shi Jue held Yun Weiyang and sat down. ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Everything is under my control. ¡± As he spoke, his gaze fell on the door. Seeing that the person at the door was hesitating and didn¡¯t dare to come in, he didn¡¯t say anything. He played with his wife¡¯s hand while looking at her. Following Shi Jue¡¯s gaze, the old man naturally saw a sneaky figure outside the door. He couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily, ¡°WHO¡¯s outside? GET YOUR ASS in here! ¡± After a while, the person outside the door lowered his head and slowly walked in. With just a glance, the old man knew who it was. Seeing the person who came, the anger that the old man had just suppressed in his heart suddenly rushed up. Chapter 920 His face was dark, and his tone was full of mockery. ¡°Yo, who is this? Isn¡¯t this the famous heir of the Imperial Nobility Group? Isn¡¯t this my legendary nephew? ! Why, you have the time today to come over. Do you think this villa is not bad? You still want it! ¡± Not Far Away from the old man, Shi Rui stopped. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, he really wanted to find a hole to hide in. His head was so low that it almost touched his heart. He said noisily, ¡°father¡­ ¡± ¡°GET LOST! Who is your father? My son is long dead. ¡± The old man shouted angrily again. It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t say it, but once he said it, he became even angrier, especially when he saw his half-dead appearance. How could he give birth to such a thing. ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m a bastard. I have no brain. It¡¯s all my fault¡­ ¡± as he said this, shi Rui raised his hand and slapped his face. ¡°As long as you can calm down, you can hit me or scold me. If you feel that your hand hurts, I¡¯ll hit myself. ¡± The more he said, the more he used his hand to slap himself. The entire living room was filled with loud claps. Seeing this useless appearance, the old man closed his eyes. He wanted to be out of sight and out of mind, but the claps kept drilling into his brain. ¡°ENOUGH! Don¡¯t play a trick on me. Tell me, why are you here today? ¡± After a moment, the old man opened his eyes and said impatiently. In fact, how could he not understand the purpose of Shi Rui¡¯s visit. But he was still angry. Hearing this, Shi Rui fell to his knees with a PLOP and repeatedly kowtowed a few times. ¡°Father, I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m a scoundrel. I don¡¯t beg for Your forgiveness, but I hope you can let me atone for my sins and let me serve you by your side, father¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh, you even know you¡¯re wrong. Come on, you¡¯re here to gain sympathy again. Then, when we weren¡¯t paying attention, you took the only property in our family and left. ¡± The old man sneered and said with a fake smile. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. I was really wrong this time. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to that SLUT¡¯s words. Father, you know I don¡¯t have a brain. You should pay attention to me at all times and give me a hit when I¡¯m being stupid. ¡± HMPH! Suddenly, the old man snorted fiercely. He woke him up. To think that he still dared to say who was the one who stubbornly went against his own family back then. He felt that what the other person said was right and that his own family members were all bad people. Now¡­ ¡­ With a heavy snort, the old man directly got up and went upstairs. Looking at the old man¡¯s back view, Shi Rui was a little disappointed, but he still knelt on the ground. He had never expected the old man to forgive him in one go. It was hopeless. Shi Jue pulled Yun Weiyang up and left as well. After a while, only Shi Rui was left kneeling in the huge living room. Time passed by minute by minute. In the Living Room, Shi Rui was still kneeling straight, without the slightest bit of relaxation or dissatisfaction. Gradually, the sun set and the temperature dropped. The huge living room did not turn on the heater, so it was cold. ¡°ACHOO! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui sneezed again. Second floor. At the edge of the corridor, the old man stood straight, his eyes that had been through the wind and rain staring at Shi Rui downstairs. Although he was the one who was punished, the old man¡¯s heart did not feel good. No matter how bad his son was, he was still his own son. Chapter 921 Moreover, his son was in the wrong. As a father, he didn¡¯t educate his son well. Suddenly, the door of a room in the corridor on the right opened. Shi Jue put his hands in his trouser pockets. He glanced at the old man and then looked downstairs. He shook his head slightly and walked over. ¡°since you can¡¯t bear to part with him, then forget it, ¡± Shi Jue said. ¡°I think after this, he won¡¯t do it again. ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue patted the old man¡¯s slightly hunched back. Looking at his grandson, whom he had always been proud of, listening to his persuasion, the old man was very gratified. ¡°If your father was half as smart and capable as you, then I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue hurriedly retorted, ¡°if he was capable, he might be able to cause more trouble. This is good, and he won¡¯t be smart either. ¡± Pffft. The old man laughed. He gave Shi jue a cold look. WHO WOULD SAY THAT ABOUT THEIR FATHER! In the next moment, when the old man looked downstairs, he had a smile on his face, but he still said stubbornly, ¡°hurry up and get up. If you catch a cold and contaminate my place, you want to infect me, right? I knew you didn¡¯t have good intentions. ¡± However, Shi Rui was very happy when he heard that. The corners of his mouth rose. He looked up and saw the old man upstairs. His father knew very well that the old man had always been sharp-tongued and soft-hearted. When he saw his father, although he still did not forgive him, he still acknowledged him in his heart. Shi Rui was very happy. He could not help but feel a lump in his throat and almost burst into tears. With such a good family, he was really a bastard in the past! Thinking of his family, Shi Rui thought of his ex-wife, that arrogant, fierce, but gentle woman. Think of her noble spirit, think of since she married him, with the passage of time, the feelings between the two more faint, finally, to the end of divorce. For giving his youth to his ex-wife. He felt guilty. The more I feel sorry for her. I wonder how she¡¯s doing now, if she¡¯ll forgive him if he changes his mind. Family Villa, because of the arrival of Shi Rui, the atmosphere is somewhat different. Although, every day the old man will scold Shi Rui a meal, but that tone is getting gentler by the day a lot. Although the old man did not admit it verbally, he had probably already forgiven his son in his heart. He was getting old. He wanted to enjoy his old age in peace. One day. At the hospital. After the incident with Yun Weiyang had passed, she came out again. The people who recognized her on the way all looked at her apologetically. They must have misunderstood her in the past. As they walked, Yun Weiyang felt the gazes of the people around her. She curled her lips and did not mind. These people were also deceived, weren¡¯t they. Jin Yan¡¯s ward. Yun Weiyang led the two little buns and just as she opened the ward door, Du Du let go of her hand and hurriedly ran in. ¡°Brother Yan, I haven¡¯t come to see you for a few days. Did you miss me? ¡± As she spoke, Du Du ran straight to the hospital bed. Upon hearing this, Jin Yan, who had been reading, raised his head in delight. His eyes lit up as he looked at du Du, who was running towards her with a smile in his eyes. In the next moment, he threw away the book in his hand and stretched out his arms towards Du Du. ¡°Yes, I missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡± Du Du was very happy to receive a satisfactory answer. With a bright smile on her face, she climbed onto the stool, crawled onto the hospital bed, and sat down beside Jin Yan. Upon hearing Jin Yan¡¯s words, Dian Dian, who had just arrived, sneered. He didn¡¯t even bother to prepare a lie. Don¡¯t think that just because he was injured, I won¡¯t lower myself to his level. Dian Dian Glanced at Jin Yan indifferently and said in a cold voice, ¡°you¡¯ve gained weight and become white. ¡± What he meant was that he had eaten and slept soundly. Chapter 922 Jin Yan, who was just about to tell du Du the story, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips when he heard this. This kid still liked to go against him. Before Jin Yan could say anything, Du Du, who took advantage of others, was unhappy. She pouted and glared at Dian Dian ¡°That¡¯s because big brother Yan is injured. It¡¯s easy for injured people to fall asleep. Plus, he stays in the hospital every day and can¡¯t see the sun. He¡¯ll definitely turn white. Big Brother, you¡¯re just jealous. ¡± Dian Dian stopped in his tracks. Towards this little sister of his, she always went against him in front of outsiders. He really wanted Jin Yan to disappear. Upon hearing that DU DU was helping him, Jin Yan was very pleased. He gave Dian Dian a smug look and said to Du Du, ¡°yes, he¡¯s indeed jealous. Du Du, what do you want to hear today? Brother Yan will tell you, okay? ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Upon hearing that, Du Du clapped her small hands and said hurriedly. Seeing the children playing around, Yun Weiyang, who came in last, had a blissful smile on her face. She walked to Shen Lingxi¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°How¡¯s Yan Yan¡¯s recovery? ¡± Shen Lingxi, who had a smile on her face, instantly froze. After a moment, she sighed helplessly and said, ¡°the doctor said that he¡¯s recovering well, but I¡¯m afraid there will be some side effects. ¡± The thought of what the doctor said made her heart ache. She was a good child, but now she was in such a state¡­ ¡­ If yanyan affected his life when he grew up, then¡­ ¡­ Yun Weiyang also felt bad when she heard this. She patted Shen Lingxi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°it¡¯ll be fine. Medicine is so advanced these days, it¡¯ll definitely be cured completely. By the way, I¡¯ve asked jue to contact a specialist in this area for you. Let them take a look. ¡± The corners of Shen Lingxi¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°thank you, Yang Yang. ¡± ¡°As long as Yanyan is fine, it¡¯s better than anything else. ¡± Yun Weiyang held Shen Lingxi¡¯s hand and comforted her. Shen Lingxi nodded, very grateful to Yun Weiyang. Young Master Jue had really helped her a lot. If it weren¡¯t for her, Yanyan would probably only be able to use the most common medicine, doctors, and so on. She only hoped that her son would recover quickly. Completely. Suddenly, an image flashed through Shen Lingxi¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t help but hold Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°Yang Yang, has everything on the Internet been completely resolved? ! ¡± She was still a little worried. She was not very capable and could not be of much help. Yun Weiyang smiled at Shen Lingxi and said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. How can you not be at ease with Jue¡¯s work? ! ¡± As she said that, she glanced outside. The Sun was shining brightly, and the leaves did not move at all. It was perfect for sunbathing. ¡°With Yan Yan¡¯s condition, can you go out? ¡± Following Yun Weiyang¡¯s line of sight, Shen Lingxi naturally knew what she was thinking. She nodded and said, ¡°the doctor said that it¡¯s good for the body to bask in the sun more. ¡± Since that was the case, what was there to wait for. At the back of the hospital, in the garden. Jin Yan was placed in a warm place under the direct sunlight. He was accompanied by the two little ones. The two of them sat down not far away. As they chatted, they looked at the three children. The two mothers could not help but put on loving smiles on their faces. Time passed quietly. ¡°Xi¡¯er. ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan¡¯s voice sounded. Upon hearing this, Shen Lingxi¡¯s body stiffened. But in the next moment, she relaxed and did not look at the person who came as if nothing had happened. Yun Weiyang looked at Chu Yuan and then at Shen Lingxi. She patted her shoulder and said softly, ¡°no matter what choice you make, I will support you. If you have anything to say, it¡¯s better to tell him clearly. ¡± After saying that, she walked away, leaving room for the two of them. Chapter 923 Suddenly, Chu Yuan Sat beside Shen Lingxi and stretched out his arm to hug her. But he was blocked by Shen Lingxi. Shen Lingxi¡¯s face was cold as she pushed Chu Yuan¡¯s hand away. ¡°Sit properly, I have something to say. ¡± Chu Yuan looked deeply at Shen Lingxi and finally lowered his head. He had no choice but to give up and sit there quietly, waiting for Shen Lingxi to speak and sentence him. ¡°To make a long story short, we are not suitable for each other. We don¡¯t want to see each other anymore, ¡± Shen Lingxi said straightforwardly. ¡°No! ¡± Chu Yuan raised his head and retorted decisively, ¡°Xi¡¯er, since I¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t let go. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re very selfish. ¡± Shen Lingxi¡¯s expression darkened as she said in a gloomy tone. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very selfish. ¡± Chu Yuan admitted it directly. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯ll take care of my family¡¯s matters. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer in the future. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­ ¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er! ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan interrupted Shen Lingxi. In the next moment, when she was not paying attention, he grabbed her shoulders with both hands and straightened her body so that she could look at him. ¡°I love you. I can remove all difficulties for you and clear the obstacles between us. You don¡¯t have to do anything, but please wait for me at the same place. I will take care of everything as soon as possible to welcome you. ¡± Shen Lingxi looked at Chu Yuan¡¯s serious eyes. At this moment, her heart was really a little relaxed. However, when she caught a glimpse of her son from the corner of her eye. Suddenly, her heart hardened and turned cold. She said firmly, ¡°I have thought it through very clearly. We are really not suitable for each other. You don¡¯t have to do so much for me. You can¡­ ¡± ¡°I only want you! ¡± Hearing this, Chu Yuan¡¯s expression changed. He hugged the person in front of him in his arms and his two strong arms hugged her tightly. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I only want you! Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m selfish? I¡¯ll be selfish for once. You¡¯re not allowed to leave me before my heart changes. ¡± As he said this, Chu Yuan did not give Shen Lingxi the chance to speak. He let go of her slightly and held her face with both hands. His gaze fell on her lips. In the next moment, he lowered his head and took a bite of the red lips that he had missed for a long time. The warm touch and the sweet taste were as beautiful as ever. Chu Yuan could not help but tighten his arms and kiss her even harder. It was as if he wanted to swallow the person in his arms into his stomach and carry her forever, never to be separated. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi came back to her senses and pushed the person beside her with her small hands, struggling. Bastard! They were no longer related. What right did he have¡­ ¡­ Shen Lingxi was about to open her mouth and curse, but Chu Yuan seized the opportunity. His fiery long tongue followed her slightly opened red lips and burrowed in. He absorbed the fragrance inside and swept across the battlefield. Chu Yuan¡¯s kiss was affectionate, the kiss was forceful, and the kiss was irresistible. Shen Lingxi raised her neck and endured it passively, but her beautiful eyes widened and glared at him fiercely. Her small hands pinched, twisted, and hit his body, but Chu Yuan seemed to be unconscious, as if he did not feel anything at all. Bastard! In a fit of anger, Shen Lingxi found an opportunity to bite Chu Yuan¡¯s tongue with her pearly white teeth. But would chu yuan let her have her way? ! ! The moment she bit down, she immediately retracted her tongue. She missed, but a certain someone¡¯s lips had already left. Shen Lingxi¡¯s face was dark as she wiped her mouth in disgust. ¡°You mistress, so it was you who seduced my husband. ¡± Suddenly, a familiar, angry female voice sounded. Chapter 924 Hearing this, Shen Lingxi pushed aside the person beside her and looked towards the voice. She saw two familiar but annoying women walking over with angry faces, staring at them with cannibalistic eyes. The person who came was none other than Chu Yuan¡¯s current mother, Nan Xiang, and his ex-wife, Rong Shuyan. Seeing the person who came, Chu Yuan¡¯s face darkened. Chu Yuan and Shen Lingxi¡¯s kiss just now had naturally attracted some people¡¯s attention. Now that he heard Rong Shuyan¡¯s words and looked at Shen Lingxi again, there was a strange light in his eyes. The term ¡®mistress¡¯ was not something that most people would like. They did not expect her to be a mistress after seeing how pretty she was. However, that was also true. If she was not pretty, how could those men like her. Seeing that the annoying person had come again, Yun Weiyang felt angry in her heart. She pushed Jin Yan and the two little fellows over. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. You clearly took our money earlier and promised us that you would not meet my husband again. Why, it¡¯s only been a few days, and you guys already¡­ ¡± Rong Shuyan glared at Shen Lingxi angrily. ¡°Who allowed you to come? GET LOST! ¡± Chu Yuan¡¯s face was dark as he spoke without any restraint. This woman, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. But those who were listening with their ears pricked up looked at Chu Yuan unhappily. They felt that he was a scumbag. His wife caught him cheating and was present. It was one thing if he didn¡¯t know how to repent, but he actually berated his own wife. He was really a scumbag among scumbag men. ¡°Son, why are you talking to Shuyan? What¡¯s wrong with Shuyan? You actually like such a piece of trash and don¡¯t even look at her. ¡± Hearing this, Nan Xiang was unwilling. She held Rong Shuyan¡¯s hand and scolded Chu Yuan. After hearing Nan Xiang¡¯s words, Chu Yuan really didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. Rong Shuyan is good! ? ? It¡¯s not like mom didn¡¯t know that this woman had done some bad things in the past, yet she actually said that she was good. He really didn¡¯t know what was going through his mother¡¯s mind. When the others heard this, they also thought to themselves, that¡¯s right, what¡¯s wrong with my wife? She needs you to cheat on her. It¡¯s fine if you cheat on her, but you should find someone better. This woman seems to have given birth to a child. As for whether she¡¯s married or not, they don¡¯t know. In an instant, some people¡¯s gazes fell on Jin Yan who was approaching them. All of a sudden, Shen Lingxi stood up in a daze. Her eyes were like glass as she stared maliciously at the two women in front of her. Right now, she did not intend to reconcile with Chu Yuan. Therefore, there was no need for her to curry favor with her mother-in-law. Moreover, she hated it the most when others wronged her, slandered her, and slandered her. The corners of Shen Lingxi¡¯s mouth curled into a disdainful sneer as she said, ¡°you guys know very well whether I¡¯ll take the money or not. Also, I really don¡¯t know what right does a woman who cheated on her husband and then was abandoned by her cheating lover have to make a racket when she turns around and finds out that her ex-husband is still a good woman. ¡± ¡°Also, whether I¡¯m with him or not, it was after your divorce. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t need to use the word ¡®mistress¡¯ . ¡± As she spoke, Shen Lingxi looked coldly at Nan Xiang ¡°As a mother, you don¡¯t think about your son. You know that your ex-wife is cheating, but you still want your son to accept her. Tsk Tsk, forgive me for not understanding your thoughts as a mother. I really doubt that this son is your biological son! ¡± The last sentence was casually said by Shen Lingxi, but Nan Xiang felt guilty and avoided looking at him twice. Chu Yuan, who had been paying attention to her, happened to see it. Chapter 925 Chu Yuan could not help but frown. His mother was feeling guilty. Could it be because of Xi¡¯er¡¯s words? But¡­ ¡­ He still did not believe that the mother he had called for so many years was fake. Although he did not believe it, he planted the seed of doubt in his heart. Aiya, what was going on? Which one of them was telling the truth and which one was lying. For a moment, the onlookers were not sure. Rong Shuyan¡¯s face was extremely ugly when the worst thing about her was said. She looked at Shen Lingxi as if she wanted to eat her up. However, on second thought, she still had Nan Xiang. This woman would stand on her side. Then, no matter how unwilling Chu Yuan was, he could only compromise. Thinking of this, Rong Shuyan could not help but raise her small face. ¡°Now that we¡¯re going to get back together as husband and wife, what else can you be if you¡¯re not a mistress? ! ¡± Boom. Rong Shuyan¡¯s words exploded in the minds of the people around her. So what the woman at the hospital said was true. Tsk Tsk, the world is really full of wonders. This woman¡¯s skin was really thick. For a moment, everyone pointed at Rong Shuyan. Some even took a photo of her and spread it among their circle of friends. Sensing the voices and actions of the people around her, Rong Shuyan glared at them angrily. However, they were not afraid of her at all. They would do whatever they were supposed to do. ¡°Mom, I will tell dad, ¡± Chu Yuan suddenly said. Hearing this, Nan Xiang was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°no, Xiao Yuan, don¡¯t tell your dad. Mom doesn¡¯t care, okay, okay. You can like whoever you like. Mom Won¡¯t ask. ¡± As she spoke, Nan Xiang¡¯s tone was very anxious and scared. It was as if telling Chu Yuan¡¯s father was a very scary thing. If it was in the past, Chu Yuan might have agreed if Nan Xiang begged for mercy, but now¡­ ¡­ In the past, he didn¡¯t understand why his mother was so afraid of her father when they had always been loving. But now, he knew that there must be something that he didn¡¯t know. It seemed that he had to go back and investigate properly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ll leave now. Xiao Yuan, I beg you not to tell your father. ¡± After saying this, Nan Xiang seemed to have a dog chasing after her. Even though she was wearing high heels, she still ran quickly. ¡°Mom! ¡± Rong Shuyan could not help but shout when she saw this. What should she do if she left and stayed behind? Seriously, who was the one who dragged her here and made that Shen look bad? How did she lose in one round and even run away. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving! ¡± Chu Yuan said coldly when he saw that only Rong Shuyan was left. Rong Shuyan looked at Chu Yuan and then looked at Shen Lingxi. She was somewhat unwilling. She really wanted to continue being the Chu family¡¯s wife. ¡°hubby¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! Your husband is someone else. ¡± Hearing this, chu Yuan Cut Rong Shuyan off with a gloomy face. ¡°Rong Shuyan, I¡¯m warning you. We¡¯re already divorced. Do you think you can still enter our Chu family after betraying our marriage? ! ¡± Rong Shuyan blinked her eyes and looked at Chu Yuan aggrievedly. ¡°I, I know I¡¯m wrong, old¡­ ¡± she was just about to call him husband.. But under Chu Yuan¡¯s malicious gaze, she immediately changed her words. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll stay at home and take care of my parents and children. I¡¯ll wait for you to come home. I¡­ ¡± ¡°It seems that my words are useless! ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan narrowed his eyes and a cold light shot out from his eyes. Rong Shuyan immediately shut her mouth after being frightened by Chu Yuan. Chapter 926 ¡°If you dare to disturb me again, especially after finding trouble with Xi¡¯er, I won¡¯t warn you anymore. From now on, you and your family will live under the overpass. Don¡¯t doubt what I say, I will keep my word. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Rong Shuyan opened her mouth, but in the end, she shut it. She knew that Chu Yuan was not lying. Her life was difficult to begin with, and she did not want to make things worse. However, she was still a little unwilling. She was unwilling to accept it. Why was it that Shen Lingxi, this b * Tch, could do it, but she could not? Both of them were equally impure. If Chu Yuan liked a woman who did not have a history of marriage, she would be convinced, but¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Shen Lingxi curled the corners of her lips into a smile. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to come anymore. Chu Yuan and I don¡¯t have a future together. So, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t disturb me anymore. Once or twice, I have a temper too. ¡± After saying this, Shen Lingxi did not even look at Chu Yuan, whose expression had changed. She walked directly to Yun Weiyang¡¯s side, took Jin Yan from her hand, and pushed him away. ¡°Xi¡¯er¡­ ¡± seeing this, Chu Yuan¡¯s heart tightened, and the bad premonition grew stronger. He hurriedly chased after her, and before he left, he cast a malicious glance at Rong Shuyan. That glance made Rong Shuyan feel as if she had fallen into a deep freeze. However, Shen Lingxi turned a deaf ear and pushed Jin Yan away quickly. ¡°I said I won¡¯t allow it! Xi¡¯er! ¡± All of a sudden, Chu Yuan blocked in front of Shen Lingxi, passed Jin Yan, and grabbed her shoulders. The strength in his hands gradually increased, and he looked at her with a determined gaze. ¡°You¡¯re mine, you¡¯ll always be mine. ¡± ¡°Let go! ¡± Shen Lingxi said with a cold face. ¡°I¡¯m only mine. ¡± ¡°Hey, wait a minute. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang stepped forward to interrupt them and Rescue Jin Yan from the middle. ¡°The two of you should settle your own matters. I¡¯ll take care of Jin Yan. ¡± As she spoke, she ignored the two of them. Yun Weiyang directly pushed Jin Yan and left with the two little buns. In a corner of the garden. Yun Weiyang sat at the side and looked at the three little fellows while occasionally looking at Shen Lingxi and Chu Yuan who were not far away. They were a little far away, so she could not hear their conversation. She could only see their physical movements and make guesses. Meanwhile, the three little ones were not too happy. ¡°Brother Yan, What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? ¡± Du Du stood beside Jin Yan and looked at him frowning. She reached out her small hand to stroke them, trying to pacify them. As she spoke, Du Du glanced at Shen Lingxi and the others who were not too far away. Although she was young, she could more or less guess that brother Yan was unhappy because of them. However, she did not understand the world of adults and did not know how to comfort brother Yan. Holding du Du¡¯s small hand and placing it in his palm, Jin Yan gave her a smile that was not a smile. Although he was young, he could more or less understand. His mother liked that Chu Yuan, but it was only because of him that she could not like him. Was he a burden to his mother! ! ? ? Was it really as Chu Yishan¡¯s grandmother had said, that he was a burden! ! At the thought of such a possibility, his heart felt very sad. Noticing that Jin Yan was becoming more and more depressed, Tutu became more and more worried. She comforted him, ¡°brother Yan, I¡¯ll always be by your side. Let¡¯s play together, okay? ¡± Upon hearing this, the corners of Jin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. He really wanted to laugh, but at this moment, he could not. He knew that Dudu was very good, but¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a few children walked over from a corner of the garden. As they walked, they played around. All of a sudden, a child pointed at Jin Yan who was not far away. Chapter 927 His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but Jin Yan could hear him clearly. ¡°Hey, look, that kid is sitting in a wheelchair. ¡± ¡°Then is his leg broken like the uncle next door? He won¡¯t be able to walk normally like us in the future, ¡± another child continued, using his own legs to jump around. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Not only can he not walk, he can¡¯t run, can¡¯t jump, and can¡¯t play like us, ¡± another child said affirmatively. ¡°How pitiful¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so pitiful about him! ¡± Suddenly, a child¡¯s expression turned extremely unpleasant ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that he can¡¯t walk ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but teachers and parents all support people like him. They won¡¯t let him do anything and will give him anything good. People like him are the most detestable. I don¡¯t like to play with him, and you¡¯re not allowed to play with him either. ¡± Hearing this, the few children looked at Jin Yan and tilted their heads in thought for a moment. In the end, they actually nodded and said, ¡°you¡¯re right, we won¡¯t play with people like him in the future. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go somewhere else to play. ¡± One of the children took the lead, and the rest of the children ran off as well. Very soon, they disappeared without a trace. They ran off after provoking Jin Yan. However, they had thought about Jin Yan¡¯s feelings. Hearing the words of the children, Jin Yan¡¯s hands, which were placed by the wheelchair, clenched into fists. He lowered his head and looked at his leg. was his leg really broken He would have to live in a wheelchair from now on. He really couldn¡¯t stand up anymore! ? ? No He didn¡¯t want to! He wanted to act like a normal person. However¡­ ¡­ Because he was unwilling to accept it, Jin Yan¡¯s clenched fist trembled slightly. Tears gradually appeared in his eyes, but he stubbornly refused to let them flow. ¡°Brother Yan, don¡¯t be like this. What do you want to play? Why don¡¯t I tell you a story¡­ ¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what exactly happened to Du Du, she also felt sad when she saw Jin Yan¡¯s sadness. After a moment, Jin Yan blinked and withdrew the tears in his eyes. There was no change on the surface, but his heart was very heavy and very uncomfortable. His pitch-black eyes stared deeply at Du Du, and there was a hint of mockery in his tone. ¡°You¡¯re pitying me. ¡± Hearing this, Du Du was slightly taken aback, not understanding what Jin Yan meant. However, from Jin Yan¡¯s point of view, he was right. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh bitterly in his heart, and he said coldly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to come again in the future. I don¡¯t want to see you. ¡± Du Du opened her big round eyes and stared fixedly at Jin Yan. ¡°Brother Yan¡­ ¡± All of a sudden, Jin Yan looked at Du Du maliciously, successfully shutting her mouth. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what I said, did you? ! I don¡¯t like you, I hate you! Get as far away from me as you can. ¡± Upon hearing this, Tutu blinked her eyes and pouted her lips. Instantly, sparkling tears appeared in her bright eyes. Looking at Tutu¡¯s tears, Jin Yan couldn¡¯t bear it. However, when he thought about how he was a cripple, he was destined to be ridiculed and insulted by others in the future. If Tutu were to follow by his side, she would definitely be implicated as well. He didn¡¯t want to hear other people say Tutu, and he didn¡¯t want to see her feel wronged, angry, and sad because of other people¡¯s words. Therefore, he could only harden his heart and let Tutu resent him and forget about him. From now on, their lives would not intersect. Having hardened his heart, Jin Yan did not look at du Du anymore. He automatically pushed the wheelchair towards Shen Lingxi. Tears welled up in Du Du¡¯s eyes as she watched Jin Yan¡¯s back walk further and further away. Thinking of his words, Jin Yan¡¯s tone was filled with anger and anger. Chapter 928 Du Du seemed to be in a fit of Pique and did not want to pay any attention to Jin Yan. Dian Dian, who had witnessed the entire process, looked at Jin Yan¡¯s back meaningfully. He more or less understood what Jin Yan meant. It should be that the words of those children had affected him. However, it was just as well. In the future, du Du would not be able to see him. That was great. Although the adults knew that the little fellow had gotten into a conflict, they did not care too much about it. After all, it was normal for children to quarrel. If they quarreled today, they would be able to reconcile tomorrow. However, the adults had miscalculated this time. A few days passed quietly. One day. Shi Jue and Yun Weiyang picked up the little babies from school together. On the way home. Yun Weiyang looked at the patrolmen, traffic police, and so on on the way home. She felt as if something big was going to happen. On the way home, there were actually checkpoints set up. Yun Weiyang frowned and looked at Shi jue beside her in confusion. ¡°Jue, did something happen? ¡± As she spoke, she gestured outside. Although she felt that it had nothing to do with her, she still felt a little uneasy. Shi Jue held Tutu in one hand and Yun Weiyang in the other. He followed her gaze and looked outside. He understood and said in a relaxed tone, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just catching a fugitive. They should be closing the net soon. ¡± Oh. Yun Weiyang agreed, but she felt that it was not that simple. However, she could not put her finger on it. She decided not to think about it anymore. Suddenly, she thought of the recent incident with Shen Lingxi. For some reason, Xixi actually wanted to leave and return to the M nation. She said that the technology there was better and that it would be useful to Jin Yan. Perhaps part of the reason was due to Chu Yuan. When she thought of Shen Lingxi, she could not help but think of Du Du. Yun Weiyang could not help but look sideways at the Little Bun and said, ¡°Du du, your brother Yan is leaving tomorrow. Do you want to send him off? ¡± She did not know what the two little fellows were up to. They were fine before, but why did they suddenly have a Cold War. Indeed, it was difficult to guess what a child was thinking. Hearing this, Du Du¡¯s eyes flickered. Just when Yun Weiyang thought that DU DU would agree, the little fellow coldly said, ¡°HMPH! I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± She was still angry! It was only the discharge from the hospital. It was not like she would not see him again in the future. Hmm? Yun Weiyang was slightly startled. Such a big temper. However, she still asked, ¡°are you really not going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± Du Du pouted her small mouth and turned her face away. Seeing this, Yun Weiyang shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly, ¡°alright, what about Dian Dian? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go. ¡± It was rare that Dian Dian actually nodded in agreement. He looked at du Du and his eyes flashed. In the end, he did not say anything. It was better not to meet. Hearing this, Du Du glared fiercely at Dian Dian. It was still her older brother. He was so unloyal, but she still stubbornly pouted her little mouth. ¡°Alright, du Du will stay at home tomorrow. Mommy will bring Dian Dian. ¡± Thus, Yun Weiyang made a decisive decision. Thus, Du Du became even more unhappy. Her little mouth pouted so much that it could hang a kettle. Seriously, she was too unloving. The next day. At the Aristocratic Family Villa. Yun Weiyang packed her things and looked at the time. She realized that it was already too late. She could not help but stand in the living room and shout, ¡°Dian Dian, hurry up, it¡¯s almost too late. ¡± When Little Bun Dian Dian heard this, he came down from upstairs unhurriedly. Seeing her son¡¯s calm and composed appearance, Yun Weiyang, who was watching from the side, felt anxious for him. She looked at the time again and quickly went up to greet him. She pulled Dian Dian and left. Chapter 929 If it wasn¡¯t because her body didn¡¯t allow it, she would definitely carry the little one away. ¡°Yang Yang, breakfast is ready. Don¡¯t leave until you have breakfast. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui appeared from the kitchen and shouted. ¡°No thanks, dad. I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± As they spoke, the figures of Yun Weiyang and Dian Dian had already disappeared at the door. On the stairs, Du Du¡¯s small face was Sullen as she pouted her lips. She looked at Yun Weiyang¡¯s back with an unhappy expression. Was She considered abandoned? ! Du Du became even more unhappy when she thought of this. Shi Rui was initially puzzled as to why he did not see du Du. Dian Dian and Du Du had always been inseparable. Unintentionally, he looked up and saw DU DU pouting. He could not help but feel a little heartache and hurriedly walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Du Du, why didn¡¯t you go with mom and Dian Dian? ¡± Du Du looked down at Shi Rui and did not pay attention to him. She only pouted even more. Shi Rui did not care. He walked up the stairs and stopped when there were still a few steps away from du Du. He looked at Du Du and asked, ¡°Does du Du want to go? Do you want Grandpa to take you? ¡± Hearing this, Du Du¡¯s eyes lit up, but in the next moment, they dimmed again. Shi Rui naturally saw it too and continued to say sternly, ¡°GRANDPA will take you. Mom Won¡¯t say anything. Du Du, if you want to go, then go. Don¡¯t let yourself regret it in the future. ¡± Du Du lowered his head and thought for a moment. Suddenly, when he raised his head, his eyes lit up. He looked steadily at Shi Rui and nodded. ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯ll go. ¡± Shi Rui was very happy to hear that, so he quickly agreed. He went forward, picked up du Du, and went downstairs. In the past few days, he had been staying at home. When the children were no longer at home, he learned to cook snacks or practice calligraphy. When the children returned, he would play with his grandchildren or accompany his father to play chess. This kind of life was very comfortable and fulfilling. In the past, he did not even dare to think about it. Perhaps he never thought about it at all. But now¡­ ¡­ This kind of life was really very good. At the airport. In the crowded hall. Shen Lingxi brought Jin Yan and Jin Yan to stand in an obvious position. From time to time, they would look around, wanting to see the familiar figure in their hearts. However, they were disappointed. As time passed, they didn¡¯t see a single person. Suddenly, they were reminded to board the plane again. Shen Lingxi let out a deep sigh and took another look. She pushed Jin Yan and was about to turn around. ¡°Yan Yan, let¡¯s go. ¡± Sitting in the wheelchair, Jin Yan¡¯s pitch-black eyes kept scanning the hall, wanting to see that chubby little body. Upon hearing this, he suddenly tightened his grip on the wheelchair, feeling a little unwilling. Although his words the other day were a little harsh and he didn¡¯t want to let du Du come, deep down, he still hoped that Du du could come. After all, it would be very difficult for them to meet each other in the future. However¡­ ¡­ For the last time, Jin Yan searched deeply for du Du¡¯s little figure, but in the end, he was still disappointed. He lowered his eyes to hide the disappointment in his eyes. Du Du was still blaming him, but it was also good that they would never meet again in the future. ¡°Xixi. ¡± Just as Shen Lingxi turned around, Yun Weiyang rushed over and saw their figures from afar, shouting loudly. Hearing this, Jin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. His dark eyes shone with a bright light, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He was in a good mood. Chapter 930 Du Du is here! However, when Shen Lingxi turned around in her wheelchair again, Jin Yan thought he would see du Du¡¯s Chubby little body. However, Jin Yan was disappointed again. He only saw Yun Weiyang and Dian Dian. Jin Yan was unwilling to give up. He looked behind Yun Weiyang and Dian Dian, thinking that Du Du was hiding behind them or that she did not want to see him and was hiding from him. However, he still did not see that familiar figure. Gradually, Jin Yan¡¯s bright eyes dimmed again. This time, he had completely entered the darkness. At this moment, Yun Weiyang and Dian Dian had already arrived in front of Shen Lingxi not far away. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you came. ¡± Upon seeing her, Yun Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xixi, I¡¯m late. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that you could come. ¡± The corners of Shen Lingxi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she said, ¡°now that you have a body, you can¡¯t be so rash. If you can¡¯t come, then don¡¯t come. What If¡­ ¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yun Weiyang interrupted Shen lingxi nonchalantly. ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯re gone, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to meet again. Let¡¯s talk about something meaningful. ¡± Yun Weiyang and Shen Lingxi were chatting. Dian Dian looked at the dejected Jin Yan, raised her eyebrows, and thought for a moment before coming to a realization. He walked straight over and stood not far away from Jin Yan. His voice was cold, but it wasn¡¯t hard to hear the pride in his tone ¡°You¡¯d better not wait any longer. Dudu won¡¯t be coming. What you said the other day hurt her. However, since you¡¯ve already said it and made up your mind, you should persevere to the end. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of Dudu again. ¡± It was rare for Dian Dian to say so much at once. However, Jin Yan didn¡¯t want to hear it at all at the moment. He stared at Dian Dian with his dark eyes. However, Dian Dian raised her little face and went up to meet Jin Yan. She didn¡¯t care about Jin Yan¡¯s anger at all. ¡°I hope you can keep your word! ¡± Dian Dian added at the end. Suddenly, it was the last boarding reminder. Upon hearing this, Yun Weiyang reluctantly said goodbye to Shen Lingxi and sent them off. Before they entered, Shen Lingxi and Jin Yan turned back to take a look. On the way back, they still didn¡¯t see the figure they were waiting for. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of the mother and Son duo¡¯s lips. Their eyes were filled with disappointment as they lowered their heads and entered. Chu Yuan Goodbye! Since you¡¯ve already made your choice, very well, we¡¯ll end it here. The moment they turned their heads, a tear flowed out from Shen Lingxi¡¯s beautiful eyes. It was only when Shen Lingxi and the others were no longer visible that Yun Weiyang led Dian Dian back. ¡°Mommy. ¡± Suddenly, a beeping sound could be heard. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang was taken aback. She looked at the Chubby little figure that was running towards her quickly and hurriedly went up to greet her. ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you at home? Why are you here? ¡± As she spoke, she happened to see Shi Rui who had come after her. ¡°Du Du wanted to follow me, so I brought her along, ¡± Shi Rui hurriedly said when he saw the look in Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes. Yun Weiyang nodded, indicating that she understood. ¡°Thank you, Dad. ¡± At this moment, Du du Hugged Yun Weiyang¡¯s leg and asked anxiously, ¡°mom, where¡¯s brother Yan! ? Why didn¡¯t I see him? ¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re a step too late. Jin Yan has already boarded the plane. ¡± Hearing this, Du Du did not realize that Jin Yan had already left. She asked again and again, ¡°mom, why did brother Yan come to the airport? Where is he going? When will he be back? ¡± Chapter 931 At this moment, Yun Weiyang led Dudu to a seat beside her and allowed her to stand in front of her. She then said, ¡°Jin Yan and his mother have gone to M nation. If there¡¯s nothing else, they won¡¯t be coming back. ¡± Boom. Yun Weiyang¡¯s words exploded in Dudu¡¯s mind. What did her mother say! ? ? BROTHER YAN WON¡¯T BE COMING BACK! Did it mean that she would never be able to see brother Yan again! ! Dudu blinked her eyes. Instantly, her large eyes were filled with tears, which gushed out immediately. She cried out, ¡°mom lied to me. How could brother Yan leave! Brother Yan must still be at the hospital, right? ! ¡± If she had known earlier, she would not have been angry. She would have been able to see brother Yan earlier. But she did not believe that brother Yan would really leave. He would never see her again. ¡°Baby, what happened to you? ¡± Looking at du Du¡¯s miserable cry, Yun Weiyang was very anxious. ¡°I¡¯m going to find brother Yan¡­ ¡± as she said that, du Du ran away quickly with her short legs. At this moment, she really regretted it and blamed herself. Why was she angry with brother Yan. That day, brother Yan was in a bad mood. She should have let him go more. She hoped that she would be able to see brother Yan after she went to the hospital. Although du Du¡¯s legs were short, it was as if she had a small motor installed when she ran. ¡°Du Du! ¡± Seeing this, Yun Weiyang cried out in alarm and hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Yang Yang, you¡¯re still pregnant. Slow down, I¡¯ll chase after you! ¡± Shi Rui first steadied Yun Weiyang, and in the next moment, he raised his foot to chase after her. However, how could Yun Weiyang be at ease? She pulled Dian Dian with one hand and chased after him as well. Du Du did not know the way. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she only knew how to charge forward. Gradually, she deviated from the place where there were many people. Her calves ran so fast that the adults behind her did not catch up. Just as DU DU turned the corner, a skinny man in black clothes and black pants suddenly picked her up and turned to run. He looked like he had been waiting there for a long time, waiting for her. This happened in the blink of an eye. Moreover, this was a dark area. There was no one here, so naturally, no one saw it. ¡°Ah! ¡± Du Du screamed and then went silent. Shi Rui, who came later, saw the situation and could not help but look angry. He shouted, ¡°B * Stard! Let my granddaughter go quickly. ¡± How audacious. He actually dared to snatch the child in public. When he thought about how his precious granddaughter had fallen into the hands of someone, he did not know what kind of torture she would suffer. Shi Rui was both shocked and angry. It was not easy for him to get the recognition of his granddaughter. He had not even enjoyed the intimacy of his granddaughter for a few days. When he thought of his granddaughter¡¯s soft and soft voice calling him grandfather and looking at the back view of the black-clothed person, Shi Rui¡¯s anger rose. His anger gave him strength. He quickened his steps and gradually shortened the distance between him and that person. Just as Shi Rui was about to catch up, two muscular men in black suddenly rushed out from the side and blocked Shi Rui¡¯s path. The moment he saw the men in black, Shi Rui had a bad feeling. That one was fine, but now there were two more. He was completely no match for them. In the blink of an eye, Shi Rui¡¯s eyes flickered and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Looking at the cute little head that Du du revealed on that person¡¯s body once again, Shi Rui¡¯s eyes flashed with determination. No matter what, he must persevere until the arrival of the Little Jue¡¯s bodyguards. In an instant, the two men in black looked unfriendly and mercilessly waved at Shi Rui. Chapter 932 Shi Rui wanted to dodge, but he couldn¡¯t because they were pincer attacks. The two of them were very fast, so fast that he couldn¡¯t dodge at all. Even so, Shi Rui wasn¡¯t afraid at all and went up to meet them. Bang. The two of them landed a heavy punch on Shi Rui¡¯s body. In an instant, Shi Rui was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t straighten his back. It was painful, very painful. It was as if all the internal organs in his body had been crushed. It was so painful that he wanted to fall asleep and roll around. Before Shi Rui could react, the second punch from the two men had arrived. ¡°Hurry up, someone is coming. ¡± The man carrying du Du couldn¡¯t help but urge. Hearing that, the two men heard the approaching footsteps. They looked around and then looked at Shi Rui, who was still staring at them. They looked at each other, and a tacit understanding spread between them. In the next moment, the two men dragged Shi Rui, covered his mouth, and ran away with him. After a long while, Yun Weiyang finally caught up to them. However, it was too late, and she did not see anything. Standing by the pillar, Yun Weiyang held onto the pillar. Looking at the empty space and the only shoe left on the ground, she knew that something bad was about to happen. At this moment, her face was pale and her entire body was trembling. Her eyes were filled with pain, helplessness, worry, anxiety, and disbelief¡­ ¡­ Du Du, my Du Du! My Child! At this moment, other than worry, fear, and hatred, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart was filled with hatred! Hatred for those who suffered a thousand slashes. Her child was her weak spot. How could she not be angry, angry, and hateful when someone actually wanted to touch her weak spot. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± Dian Dian seemed to know what was going on. She could feel that Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand that was leading him was not only trembling, but was even breaking out in cold sweat. She could not help but feel very worried. Then, Dian Dian looked at the shoe on the ground, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. She actually kidnapped his sister and grandfather. How hateful. Suddenly, Dian Dian took out her phone and glanced at her mother who was still in a state of shock. She dialed Shi Jue¡¯s number before the call was picked up. Dian Dian¡¯s Calm Voice Rang Out, ¡°Dad, Du Du was kidnapped. GRANDPA was also kidnapped when he went to save her. ¡± On the other side, Shi Jue was sitting in his car on the way to Di Jue. Hearing this, he sat up straight. His brows were filled with anger. ¡°Father knows. Father will definitely save them. ¡± As he said this, he directly gave an order to Xiao Wu who was beside him ¡°immediately mobilize all hands to find DU DU and father. Remember to ensure their safety. ¡± Finally, he hurriedly picked up his phone and asked Dian Dian, ¡°where¡¯s your mother! How is she? ¡± Dian Dian looked at the Pale Yun Weiyang and frowned. ¡°mother is not in a good state. ¡± ¡°where are you? ¡± ¡°Yuntian airport. ¡± ¡°Wait for me. ¡± After hanging up, Shi Jue said to Xiao Wu, who was driving, ¡°turn around and go to Yuntian airport. ¡± Xiao Wu heard him as he was driving. When he heard him, he immediately turned around and stepped on the gas. However, he still asked, ¡°young master, then Di Jue¡­ ¡± Recently, a lot of things had happened to di Jue. In a short period of time, a lot of problems had appeared in a company that was originally a good company. The rest were small matters. After they took over, a few branches of the company had actually sold some illegal products. Banned. Goods. They even did some illegal business. And for some unknown reason, it actually leaked out, attracting the attention of many criminal police, special forces, narcotics police, and other investigators. Narcotics police and other investigators. Chapter 933 For a moment, the baron was under the watchful eye of those men. Today, all the shareholders of dijue group held a general meeting to deal with these matters. Originally, young master wanted to take this opportunity to take back dijue, but now¡­ ¡­ ¡°No. ¡± Nothing is more important than a child and a wife. Although Xiao Wu felt a little pity, but he could fully understand young master¡¯s feelings, if he, he would also make such a choice. At the airport. Dian Dian Hung up the phone and walked over to pick up Shi Rui¡¯s shoes. Then, she walked over to Yun Weiyang¡¯s side and held her hand that was hanging by her side tightly. ¡°Mommy, Daddy will be here in a while, ¡± Dian Dian could not help but Comfort Yun Weiyang. Hearing Dian Dian¡¯s voice, Yun Weiyang finally recovered from her sadness. She squatted down and hugged Dian Dian¡¯s small body. Hot tears flowed down her cheeks and fell on Dian Dian¡¯s smooth neck. Dian Dian felt the hot water in her neck and her body stiffened. However, in the next moment, her small hand patted Yun Weiyang¡¯s back. ¡°Mommy, du Du will be fine. Don¡¯t be sad. Daddy will be here soon. Daddy will definitely save du Du. ¡± ¡°Sob¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but hug Dian Dian even tighter. How could she not be sad? Her Du Du. Du Du was only so small. How could she not know who those people were Would they torture her? Baby must be scared out of her wits. Did she cry or not¡­ ¡­ Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart tightened as she recalled the photos Mo Weian had shown her in the past. Her heart trembled even more. ¡°Madam! ¡± Suddenly, the mistress¡¯ voice was heard. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang hurriedly raised her head and saw the mistress running over quickly. When she saw that he was alone, she frowned slightly. As they were getting closer, the mistress said, ¡°Madam, our men have already gone to look for her. Little Miss will be fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang felt comforted in her heart, but she was still very worried. She slowly stood up and looked at the shoes in Dian Dian¡¯s hands. Her father had also been taken away by those people. Her father should be able to protect Dudu. She hoped that Dudu would be fine. It was all her fault. If she had brought du Du here and Let du Du see Jin Yan for the last time, du Du would not have cried and made such a fuss. If she had looked after Du du, such a thing would not have happened. Yun Weiyang blamed herself very much. At this moment, she really did not have the face to meet Shi jue. Speaking of Shi Jue, his car was already getting closer and closer to Yun Weiyang. In the car. Shi Jue looked at the retreating trees and felt anxious. His eagle-like eyes shot out a cold light and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. He should be able to roughly guess who had kidnapped Du Du. Thinking of those people, Shi jue clenched his hands tightly on his legs. Since they were courting death, then he couldn¡¯t be blamed. Suddenly, a ringtone rang. Shi Jue took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked at the unfamiliar number. He rubbed his thumb against the cell phone screen before picking it up. When the call was picked up, an old and familiar voice sounded from the other side. ¡°Shi Jue, your daughter is playing here. Do you want to come and take a look? ¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to hear the pride in that voice ¡°I know you¡¯re very powerful, but if you want your daughter, don¡¯t act rashly. Come Yourself. If we find out that you brought an extra person or call the police, we won¡¯t be polite to you. Maybe you¡¯ll receive your daughter¡¯s body tomorrow. ¡± Chapter 934 ¡°Tsk Tsk, such a small and adorable child. You don¡¯t want to see her ice-cold body, do you? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s hand that was holding the phone tightened as he listened to the other side¡¯s smug and threatening words. The veins on his hand could be seen clearly. It was indeed them. They had made the first move before he had even found them. In that case, he was definitely going to break away from the aristocratic families. Even so, he would not let go of those people from the aristocratic families. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t believe me. Come and listen to your precious daughter¡¯s voice. ¡± Suddenly, the voice of the person on the other side rose. It was not difficult to hear the happiness in his voice. As he spoke, he said to the person beside him, ¡°bring the little fellow over and listen to her cute voice. ¡± After a moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. In the next instant, Shi jue heard someone crying, ¡°Wah Wah, bad person, I want my mother, SOB SOB¡­ ¡± ¡°Hurry up and let me go, sob sob, you scoundrels. My father will not let you off, SOB SOB¡­ ¡± ¡­ Hearing his precious daughter¡¯s crying, Shi Jue¡¯s whole body emitted a cold aura. In an instant, the temperature in the narrow car gradually dropped like an ice cellar. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. Tell her to shut up. ¡± Suddenly, that person¡¯s impatient voice sounded again. After a while, no one knew how they did it, but they couldn¡¯t hear the beeping sound anymore. At this time, Shi jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and opened his thin lips slightly. The words he said were cold and piercing to the bone. ¡°I will go by myself. Don¡¯t worry. But if my daughter is hurt in the slightest¡­ ¡± Shi Jue did not say the rest of his words, but the people on the other side could not help but shiver. Even though they were on the phone, he could still feel that Shi jue¡¯s cold tone made him feel terrified. As expected, Shi Jue could not be left behind. The long and narrow-eyed elder of the aristocratic family had a vicious expression on his face, but he said, ¡°come over now, right now, or else¡­ ¡± in the end, the elder gave an address before ending the call. After hanging up the phone, Shi Jue looked at the road in front of him and suddenly said, ¡°stop the car. ¡± ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t go alone¡­ ¡± Xiao Wu, who was driving, did not agree. He had heard what they said just now, and those people clearly did not have good intentions. However, they obediently parked the car by the side of the road. ¡°They will definitely not let you off easily, young master. How about I let my brothers¡­ ¡± ¡°Get out of the CAR. ¡± Shi Jue directly interrupted Xiao Wu¡¯s words. ¡°Young Master. ¡± Xiao Wu frowned and still wanted to persuade him. ¡°Get out! ¡± Shi Jue ordered coldly. Xiao Wu looked at Shi jue, who had a firm look in his eyes. After a moment, he finally compromised. As he got out of the car, he said, ¡°young master, how about I quietly¡­ ¡± Xiao Wu followed behind him. Before he could finish his sentence, Shi jue quickly got out of the car, went around to the driver¡¯s seat, opened the car door, and entered. He used his actions to tell Xiao Wu what he meant. ¡°Tell them not to look for him. Stand by. Remember, don¡¯t act rashly. ¡± Before the car started, Shi Jue instructed again. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Although Xiao Wu was unwilling, he still agreed. Seeing Shi jue¡¯s car quickly leaving, Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes were full of worry. He was anxious and dialed Xiao San¡¯s number. ¡°Xiao San, it¡¯s not good. That group of people asked young master to go to the appointment alone, or else they will kill him. Young master has already set off. ¡± When Xiao San heard this, she glanced at Yun Weiyang, who was waiting for Shi Jue, and quietly walked to the side. ¡°Young Master, do you have any orders? ¡± Chapter 935 Xiao Wu repeated Shi jue¡¯s words. Xiao San curled her fingers and rubbed his tightly furrowed brows. After a moment of contemplation, she said, ¡°do as young master instructed. We have to prepare everything. ¡± Just in case. Xiao San put away her phone and walked back. Before she could say anything, Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze fell on him. Under her serious, sad, and sad gaze, Xiao San was still a little scared. After organizing her thoughts in her mind, she said, ¡°Madam, young master can¡¯t come. ¡± ¡°The reason. ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes were fixed on the mistress, in case he lied to her. Jue would not not come for no reason. He must have been delayed by something. Moreover, it was a very important matter. The only thing more important than her was Du du. Thinking of this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes widened and she hurriedly asked, ¡°is there any news about Du du? ¡± It was not a question, but a confirmation. The mistress was shocked. Madam was really amazing to think of such a thing. ¡°Yes, Madam. The other party let young master go alone. Otherwise, it would be disadvantageous to the young miss. ¡± In vain, Yun Weiyang¡¯s hands suddenly tightened, and she had a bad premonition. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mistress. Since young master dares to go alone, he is absolutely confident. ¡± As she spoke, the mistress glanced at the crowded airport. ¡°Mistress, let me send you home. The young miss should be worried, but the child in your stomach also needs to be taken care of. Moreover, you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast this morning. You won¡¯t eat, but the baby will eat. ¡°. ¡°mistress doesn¡¯t want to let another child get hurt, right? ¡± Yun Weiyang wanted to refute, but she knew that the mistress was right. He was also doing this for their own good, so she could only nod and agree. She held Dian Dian¡¯s small hand tightly in her palm. She did not want Dian Dian to leave her side at all. She was afraid¡­ ¡­ The airport staff could not sit idly by and watch the child snatching incident. However, this was not Yun Weiyang¡¯s matter anymore. After handing over the other numbers, the mistress brought Yun Weiyang to leave the airport. Suddenly, not far ahead, Chu Yuan¡¯s tall and anxious figure came up to welcome her. At this moment, Chu Yuan¡¯s well-fitted suit was a little messy. The black buttons of his suit were all opened, revealing the white shirt underneath. The tie hung loosely around his neck, and the first button of the Collar of the shirt was unbuttoned The wheat-like skin color was revealed. His footsteps were messy, and his deep eyes looked around with a hopeful light, hoping to see that familiar figure. However, after searching for a long time, there was no result. When Chu Yuan was overwhelmed with anxiety, he suddenly noticed Yun Weiyang. His eyes could not help but light up, and he hurriedly walked over. ¡°Yun Weiyang, where¡¯s Xi¡¯er? Have you seen Xi¡¯er? ¡± Yun Weiyang was here. She must have come to see Shen Lingxi. Then Xi¡¯er was nearby. Chu Yuan was both happy and excited at the thought of seeing Xi¡¯er soon. But he was afraid that he would be disappointed. The moment she saw Chu Yuan, Yun Weiyang knew what it was about. She was already in a bad mood, and the person in front of her was the culprit who caused Xiyuan to leave. Yun Weiyang could not help but vent all the anger in her heart at him. Her eyes were cold, and the corners of her mouth curled into a cold smile ¡°She¡¯s gone, forever gone. You two are not suitable. In the future, you¡¯d better forget about Xixi! ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan Stopped, thinking that he was hearing things, or that his ears were not working properly. Chapter 936 Chu Yuan could not help but ask again. He wanted to confirm once more, ¡°what do you mean she¡¯s gone forever? Yun Weiyang, speak clearly. ¡± ¡°literally. ¡± Yun Weiyang raised her eyebrows and went up to Chu Yuan. She said it deliberately. Chu Yuan still did not believe that Xi¡¯er had left. Was She abandoning him? How could she! Looking at Chu Yuan¡¯s grief and disbelief, Yun Weiyang knew what he was thinking. She sneered. If he had not pressed on, Xi Xi would not have left. ¡°where did she go? ¡± In the next moment, Chu Yuan looked at Yun Weiyang and asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xixi tell you? ¡± Yun Weiyang asked in confusion. Although she had chatted with Xixi before, she could clearly feel that Xixi was absent-minded. Her eyes looked around from time to time as if she was looking for someone. It was obvious who she was looking for. It seemed that Xixi was still in love with Chu Yuan. However, it was only now that Chu Yuan was late. Hearing this, Chu Yuan was slightly stunned. He narrowed his eyes and could not help but think that his phone had been touched when he was in the office. After that, he realized that there was nothing missing, so he did not care. Could it be that Xi¡¯er had left a message for him? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had missed it! Thinking of this possibility, Chu Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. If he were to find out who had tampered with his phone¡­ ¡­ All of a sudden, Chu Yuan¡¯s hands tightened, and the veins on his hands bulged. The reason why he had come over was because an informant had told him that Shen Lingxi had appeared at the airport. Furthermore, she had brought Jin Yan and his luggage with her, so he had rushed over in a hurry. He did not expect to receive such an answer. ¡°When did she leave? ¡± As he spoke, Chu Yuan looked around. It was still too late for him to see her one last time. Yun Weiyang knew what Chu Yuan was thinking when she saw his eyes. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°you¡¯re too late. XIXI¡¯s plane has already taken off. Since you¡¯ve made your choice, Chu Yuan, you should stop here. ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Chu Yuan growled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I never thought of letting her go. ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan stared at Yun Weiyang with his dark eyes. ¡°Yun Weiyang, tell me where she went? ¡± Yun Weiyang kept her mouth shut and refused to speak. Looking at Yun Weiyang, Chu Yuan really wanted to get angry at her, but thinking of her man and her bodyguards, he could only get angry. He took a deep breath. ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me, right? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll know myself. ¡± Before leaving, Chu Yuan glared at Yun Weiyang and said, ¡°Xi¡¯er is mine. Without my permission, she can¡¯t escape. ¡± After saying that, he ran into the airport and took out his cell phone. Looking at Chu Yuan¡¯s back, Yun Weiyang was angry, angry, and helpless at his persistence and dominance. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he really loved Xixi, she would have stopped him at all costs. However, the most important thing now was to find her baby, du Du. Speaking of Du Du, where was she now? In a car on a main road in B city. When the elder called Shi Jue, he was near the airport. After hanging up, he brought du Du with him. As they were children and were locked in the car, they could not fly out even if they had wings. Therefore, they did not tie DU DU at all. They did not even cover their mouths. At this moment, Du Du¡¯s feet were on the seat, curled up in the corner, hugging his legs. Chapter 937 Her big, bright eyes were filled with fear. Fear. She kept looking at the people in the car. She was afraid that they would do something bad to her. She wanted to cry, but she was afraid to. There were tears in her eyes, but she insisted on not letting them out. Earlier, a bad person said that if she cried, they would beat her, beat her, and not even feed her. She was really scared! Mom, Dad, brother, where are you? ! ! I miss you guys so much. And Brother Yan, where are you Do you know that I was kidnapped by bad people. Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t run around anymore. SOB¡­ ¡­ ¡°third elder, what should we do with this girl? ¡± Suddenly, a big man in black who was sitting next to Dudu looked at Dudu coldly and asked. His voice was deep and loud, like a sudden clap of thunder. Dudu, who was already scared, jumped. Hearing this, the tears in Dudu¡¯s eyes flickered even more fiercely. She hugged her legs tightly with her small hands, shrank her neck and body, trying to hide herself in the car. No one could see her. The third elder with long and narrow eyes turned around and glanced at Du Du. Seeing her frightened and frightened appearance, he thought of the countless times he had eaten at Shi Jue¡¯s place and felt very happy. He heard that Shi jue treasured this daughter very much and treated her better than his son. Haha, if he treated this girl¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the corner of the third elder¡¯s mouth, which made people shudder. ¡°take her back first and watch her carefully. When Shi jue loses his last bit of value, we¡¯ll deal with her. ¡± As he spoke, third elder¡¯s sinister gaze kept falling on du Du. Let her enjoy herself for a few more days. In the future, he would ¡®entertain¡¯ this little girl in front of Shi Jue. As long as he thought of such a scene and thought of Shi Jue¡¯s possible expression, he would be very excited. He couldn¡¯t wait for this day to come sooner! Being stared at by third elder, du Du shrank her neck in fear. If she shrank any further, her head would shrink into her stomach. Her instincts told her that the old man in front of her was a bad person, a big bad person! Du Du¡¯s heart trembled, and her small body trembled continuously. Wu Wu¡­ ¡­ Dad, mom, come and save me¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t want to follow them, mom¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Du Du¡¯s heart kept shouting and yelling, but she pursed her lips tightly, not daring to make a sound. ¡°What about the old man behind? ¡± The man asked again. ¡°Him. ¡± The third elder thought of Shi Rui and sneered disdainfully, ¡°don¡¯t worry about him. Lock him up first. As long as he doesn¡¯t starve to death, it¡¯s fine. Remember, don¡¯t let him run away, lest you ruin our plan. ¡± Although Shi Rui was useless, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. It was better to be careful than to be careless. ¡°Yes, ¡± the man replied. In an instant, the small car returned to its original calm, with only the sound of a few people breathing. As they walked, as time passed, Du Du¡¯s heart became more and more afraid. Her eyes had been staring at them, vigilantly looking at them, not daring to let her guard down. Even though she knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything, even though she knew that a child like her couldn¡¯t deal with them, she still persevered. After a moment, the third elder¡¯s phone rang from the front passenger seat. His gaze fell directly on the third elder. The third elder held his phone and picked it up without even looking at the caller ID. ¡°third elder, Shi Jue has arrived, ¡± a man on the other side reported in a low voice. Chapter 938 Hearing this, third elder¡¯s old face beamed with joy. He turned around and glanced at Du Du proudly before saying, ¡°act according to our original plan. Remember, success is not failure. ¡± The person on the other side answered and hung up. B City, the suburbs. In the newly developed villa complex. In front of a villa. Shi Jue¡¯s car stopped and sat in the car. He glanced at the brand new villa in front of him and narrowed his Eagle Eyes slightly. In the next moment, he got out of the car. His leather shoes stepped on the smooth and firm ground. It was very clear in this quiet space. He walked to the front of the villa and pushed the door open. Instantly, the scenery in the living room entered his eyes. The decoration was simple and cold, as if this was not a place where people lived for a long time. Shi Jue glanced at the living room and walked in, but his eyes were full of vigilance. TAP TAP TAP. A series of footsteps sounded in the villa from far to near. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes darkened. A moment later, a man wearing a waiter¡¯s uniform walked over. He was not surprised to see Shi jue, as if he knew he was coming. As he got closer, he naturally came over and said, ¡°young master jue, you¡¯re here. Please wait a moment. Our master will be down in a moment. ¡± As he said this, he Brought Shi Jue to the SOFA and personally poured him a cup of tea. He respectfully placed it in front of Shi Jue and said, ¡°young master jue, drink some hot tea first. ¡± ¡°where¡¯s my daughter! ¡± Shi Jue did not even look at the tea in the man¡¯s hand and asked coldly. He was here to look for his daughter, not to drink tea. The man was not in a hurry. There was not even a trace of fear. He still put the tea away and took a step back. He said, ¡°the young miss is with the master. In a while, the master will bring her over. Young Master Jue, please wait patiently. ¡± As he said that, the man left. In a moment, only Shi jue was left in the huge living room. He Sat on the Sofa and listened to the sound of his own heartbeat. The rest of the room was silent. Shi Jue¡¯s expression was rather ugly. They actually dared to play this trick on him! They must be playing with him. Suddenly, there was a sound from upstairs, but after a while, it became quiet again. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed and suddenly lit up. He stood up and walked towards the stairs. In the corner, the man from earlier saw Shi jue go upstairs. A smile of success appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his gaze fell on the teacup on the coffee table. He sneered disdainfully. He really thought he was smart. He had placed the antidote in the teacup. If Shi jue had drank less of that teacup, everything would have been fine after a while, but he did not. Sigh, some people are just too self-righteous. Seeing that Shi jue had already walked halfway up the stairs, the man felt that he had already succeeded. There was no need to continue to monitor him. Therefore, the man felt very relieved and retreated completely. When the time was right, it would be fine for him to appear and bear witness. Aiya, this matter was really too simple. There was simply no challenge at all. As the man retreated, Shi jue had already stepped onto the second floor and stood at the entrance of the stairs. His brows were tightly knitted. Thinking of the sound he had heard just now, his gaze fell to the left and he walked over with light steps. At this moment, the villa¡¯s main door opened. Hearing the sound, Shi Jue looked over warily. In the next moment, his body flashed and he hid in the dark. The person who came was none other than Shi Feng, who looked very similar to him. Standing in the dark, Shi Jue looked at the person below with confusion. Why was Shi Feng here Could it be that DU DU was tied up because of him. Chapter 939 When he thought of this possibility, Shi jue¡¯s entire body emitted a cold aura, but it was instantly concealed by him. If that was the case, the hatred between them would increase by another notch. After Shi Feng entered, he sized up the villa. The more he looked at it, the more disdainful he became. Even his eyes were filled with intense sarcasm. The decoration was simple, and the entire villa was desolate. There wasn¡¯t even a decent item. It was simply thousands of miles away from where he lived. This Shi Feng naturally followed Shi jue here! Tsk Tsk, after Shi Jue lost his emperor jue, his life went downhill. Look at his current residence. He was thinking about the main house of the aristocratic family in the past. However, looking at how down and out he was now, why was he so happy. Sigh, it would have been even better if the house was still here. Clearly, Shi Feng treated this place as Shi Jue¡¯s territory. Ever since he entered, Shi Feng had raised his head arrogantly and swaggered around the living room. He didn¡¯t look like he was sneaking into someone else¡¯s house, but leisurely walking around as if he was in his own house. Glancing at the teacup on the coffee table, Shi Feng raised his eyebrows and walked over. He bent down to touch the teacup, only to find that it was still warm. He lifted the lid of the teacup and took in the fragrance of the tea. His eyes darkened. Shi Jue was actually able to drink such a good tea. It shouldn¡¯t be. It shouldn¡¯t be. Shi Feng raised the corner of his eyes and casually waved his large hand, knocking over the teacup. Instantly, the clear sound of the teacup knocking against the coffee table rang out, and almost all the tea in the teacup flowed out. A good cup of tea was ruined just like that. However, Shi Feng was very happy. That raised corner of his lips said everything. Then, he straightened up, clapped his hands, and his gaze fell upstairs. Presumably, Shi Jue should have gone upstairs. Suddenly, Shi Feng¡¯s eyes rolled, and a crafty look flashed across his eyes. The corners of his mouth held a mischievous smile, and in the next moment, he moved his feet and also went upstairs. His wife was at home, but Shi jue came here alone. He must have hidden a mistress in a Golden House. Haha, what do you mean by not getting close to women, but only infatuated with his wife? Men, which one of them doesn¡¯t cheat? How could the mistress have wild thoughts. He wanted to see the expression on Shi Jue¡¯s face after he was discovered. He was a good man and a good husband in the eyes of the world. If he were to leak it out, everyone would definitely be shocked. Thinking of this, Shi Feng became even happier. He excitedly put his hand in his pocket, took out his phone, and started to prepare. Upstairs, in the dark, Shi Jue squinted his Eagle Eyes and observed all of Shi Feng¡¯s actions. He frowned, as if it was a little different from what he thought. What on Earth was Shi Feng doing here! ? ? Seeing that Shi Feng had also gone upstairs, Shi jue glanced at his surroundings and realized that he could not hide anyone. As the sound of Shi Feng¡¯s footsteps got closer and closer, he saw that Shi Feng was about to come up. Suddenly, Shi jue moved nimbly and quickly ran to the end of the corridor, hiding in front of a door. Fortunately, the door frame was getting deeper. Fortunately, there were no lights or windows here. It was dark and gloomy. If one did not look carefully, it would not be easy to notice. The Moment Shi Jue stood properly, Shi Feng stepped onto the second floor. Standing at the stairs, Shi Feng looked left and right, wondering which room Shi Jue would be in. It was impossible for him to search room by room. Then, if that fellow knew, he probably would not be able to see a good show. Then, where was it. Suddenly, a sound came from the second room on the left. Hearing this, Shi Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and he walked over with large strides. Chapter 940 Walking to the door, he pushed it open without any hesitation. Suddenly, a fragrance assailed his nostrils. It was a pleasant smell. Shi Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a few more breaths. When he focused his eyes, he thought he would see what he imagined, but the reality was a little different. The large room was filled with a pleasant smell. In the middle of the room, a beautiful woman was lying quietly on the huge double bed. It was indeed a hidden mistress in the Golden House! In a moment, Shi Feng ignored everything and walked towards the beautiful woman on the bed. As he walked, his eyes never left the beautiful woman¡¯s body. At this moment, Shi Feng completely did not know that his exposed skin was slowly suffused with a layer of red, as if it was dyed with rouge. Looking at the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes, the bottom of her eyes was filled with blood, as if she was going to swallow the person in front of her alive. This appearance was obviously abnormal. However, at this moment, Shi Feng could no longer notice. Suddenly, the woman on the bed turned over. Immediately, the large bed shook slightly, causing the bells on the headboard to jingle along with it. This was the sound that they had heard outside earlier. The woman turned her body sideways and hugged the blanket. Her slender and fair legs rested on the snow-white soft blanket. Her cute little feet and pearl-like fingers made people want to hold them in their hands and play with them. At this moment, in front of the open door, Shi Jue¡¯s figure quietly appeared. His pair of Eagle Eyes looked at the scene inside, and the corners of his mouth held a cold smile. So, they were waiting for him here. However, seeing Shi Feng¡¯s anxious look, he sneered again. How could they not have thought that their plan had been ruined. Seeing the two people inside being so intimate with each other, Shi jue turned his face away in disgust. If he continued to look, he would really pollute his eyes. Walking to the side of the stairs, Shi jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and scanned the entire villa. The more he looked, the thicker the cold air emitted from his body became. Du Du was not here! They actually dared to trick him. Very good. In the next moment, Shi jue directly went downstairs and left. With Shi Feng here as his substitute, those people probably wouldn¡¯t notice for a while. This short period of time was a very good opportunity to take the initiative to attack. Shi Jue quickly left the villa. Not long after Shi jue left, suddenly, another person, a woman, welcomed him into the originally quiet villa. Chapter 941 Qi Qingya. She naturally followed Shi jue here. However, in order to prevent Shi jue from discovering her, she did not follow him closely. Later on, she lost him, and it took her a long time to find him. Seeing that there was only one villa with people living in it, and there was a car parked in front of the door, she naturally thought that Shi jue was here and completely ignored the car¡¯s different model. After getting out of the car, Qi Qingya looked around vigilantly and then quickly ran into the villa. When she heard the clear breath coming from upstairs that made her blush and her heart beat, she could not help but blush and be angry. She didn¡¯t need to think to know what was going on inside. She was angry She was angry! Didn¡¯t Shi Jue like Yun Weiyang? ! Why did he take advantage of Yun Weiyang¡¯s pregnancy to go somewhere else to have a tryst with another woman and not come to find her. She couldn¡¯t compare to Yun Weiyang, and she couldn¡¯t compare to other women either. Unwillingness, resentment, anger, and other negative emotions exploded in Qi Qingya¡¯s heart. With a dark face, Qi qingya quickly ran up and stood in front of the door. She looked at the unsightly scene inside, looked at the two white bodies, and watched them forget themselves in love. She was so angry that her eyes were bloodshot. Anger took over her rationality. In the next moment, Qi Qingya directly ran into the room. She wanted to see which shameless woman could actually captivate Shi Jue. However, not long after Qi Qingya entered the room, her entire body was immersed in a pleasant smell. Although the smell was very faint now, she still inhaled quite a lot. Gradually, her eyes blurred, and traces of love and lust appeared in her eyes. She slowly walked over and looked at the back of the man she loved. He had always attracted her in the past, let alone now. His lean back was like a piece of fragrant cake, emitting an alluring fragrance and attracting her. Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. She wanted to pounce on him immediately and eat the person in front of her. Moreover, as she thought about it, she also took action. She hugged Shi Feng¡¯s naked body from behind. A person suddenly appeared, but the two people in the room did not notice it at all. Shi Feng felt warm on his body, especially the soft touch. It made the blood in his body boil. He pulled Qi Qingya onto the bed, and in the next moment, his hand had already ripped open her clothes. The next scene was imaginable, and he couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. After a long, long time. The three people on the bed finally stopped and fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms. After a while, Qi Qingya, who was sleeping soundly, opened her eyes and focused her gaze on the unfamiliar environment. She sensed that there was someone beside her, and the first thing she saw was a woman¡¯s body. All of a sudden, the scene from before appeared in her mind like a movie. Qi Qingya looked at the woman¡¯s body, which was full of traces of joy and love, and really felt that it was an eyesore. She wished she could peel off her skin. Suddenly, Shi Feng moved and his big hand wrapped around Qi Qingya¡¯s waist. Suddenly, Qi Qingya¡¯s body stiffened. She felt the warm touch behind her. Along with the inappropriate scenes in her mind, she slowly forgot about another woman. Her face was full of shyness and there was still love in her eyes. There was a thick sweetness in her watery eyes The taste of happiness. No matter what method she used, she finally got Shi Jue. Only now did she feel that she was blissful. She turned around and looked at the person who was close to her. She looked at Shi Feng¡¯s handsome side profile. He looked more like Shi jue when he was asleep. Therefore, it was understandable that Qi Qingya had mistaken him for someone else. Chapter 942 Qi Qingya had a blissful smile on her face as she stretched out her slender fingers and slowly traced the outline of the person in front of her. Her handsome eyebrows, tightly shut eyes, and the bridge of her nose, finally landed on his thin lips. Looking at his sexy thin lips, she could not help but think of how he had used that to kiss her body, kiss her lips, and kiss her¡­ ¡­ Even now, she could still clearly remember that feeling. It¡¯s intoxicating. Intoxicating. Gradually, Qi Qingya is not satisfied with this, eyes have been staring at Shi Feng¡¯s lips, a moment, close, took the initiative to kiss up. His little hands caressed his stout body, and his heart felt as if it had been filled with honey. Suddenly, Shi Feng moved again, and could not bear the disturbance of Qi Qingya¡¯s hands, turned over and fell asleep. Qi Qingya chuckled when she saw how cute he was. All of a sudden, her eyes flash, eyes flash cunning. The next moment, Qi Qingya got up and walked around the woman to get off the bed. She found her phone on the ground and quickly came up to lie next to Shi Feng, snuggling in his arms. She exposed their naked shoulders and took a few pictures of the scene. Looking at the pictures, they were intimate. Suddenly, Qi Qingya frowned. She still felt that it was not enough. The next moment, she actually pouted her Red Lips and kissed Shi Feng¡¯s mouth, face, and body. She took a few more pictures before packaging all the pictures and sending them to Yun Weiyang. Yes, that¡¯s right. It was Yun Weiyang. She was showing off to Yun Weiyang. She really wanted to see Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression when she received the photos. She thought that it would be extremely interesting. Once she thought that Yun Weiyang knew Shi jue¡¯s true colors, she would definitely be angry. Their relationship would not be as unbreakable as before. Then, she¡­ ¡­ However, Qi Qingya thought about it and decided that she could not let Shi Jue know yet. After all, Shi jue used to hate her very much. With that thought, Qi Qingya quickly got up and put on her clothes. Before she left, she looked at Shi Feng longingly and gave him a kiss before leaving. At the same time, she pinched that unknown woman a few times. Not long after Qi Qingya left, the man who had met Shi Jue earlier returned. The man went upstairs and saw such a mess. He saw the battlefield after the battle, the clothes that were randomly thrown on the ground, the messy bed, and the atmosphere in the room that was filled with passion. Looking at the two naked people on the bed, the man was very proud. After taking some photos, he was satisfied and wanted to leave. Before he left, the man¡¯s gaze landed on the woman. He looked at her exquisite body and beautiful skin. Every part of her body was tempting the man to commit crimes. The cells in his body could not help but become active. He wanted to pounce on her and have a good time. Good boy. No wonder this woman¡¯s daily life style was very messy. She really had the capital. Such a vixen could seduce a man¡¯s soul even if she showed a small expression. In the next instant, the man¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Feng, who was beside him. He could not help but look at Shi Feng¡¯s two legs. Between his legs, he looked at the short and shrunken third leg and smiled disdainfully. He did not expect the famous young master Jue to not get close to women previously. It was just that he could not. It was so short and so small. He was just like a child. It would be strange if he could satisfy those women. Chapter 943 The Pitiful Shi Jue took the blame for Shi Feng again. Suddenly, the man¡¯s eyes turned craftily. He took out his phone that he had just put away and took a few photos of Shi Feng¡¯s third leg. This time, he was really satisfied. The man walked briskly, almost humming a tune. Not to mention the commotion here. The Aristocratic family¡¯s villa. After Yun Weiyang returned home, she had been waiting at home. However, how could she calm down. As time passed, her heart became more and more uneasy and anxious. Even if Dian Dian comforted her by the side, it was useless. After walking for a while, Yun Weiyang sat down. Suddenly, her phone rang. Because she was pregnant, she was afraid that the radiation from the phone would affect the child. Therefore, Yun Weiyang placed her phone a little further away. Hearing the ringtone, she could not help but instruct Dian Dian, ¡°Dian Dian, Hurry Up. Pass the phone to mom. ¡± Hearing this, Dian Dian stood up and ran over. He took the phone and ran over. On the way, he glanced at it and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Yun Weiyang took the phone and hurriedly opened the message. When she saw the clear pictures on it,. She looked at the pictures of Shi Jue sleeping peacefully with his eyes closed. She looked at the traces of love on the skin of both men and women. She looked at the provocative kisses of Qi Qingya and the smug faces. These pictures came too suddenly. The impact on her was so strong. For a moment, her heart hurt. In the past, she would not have believed it. Now, after all, the problem of not being able to touch women that jue had previously had miraculously healed. After knowing that she was the little girl from back then. Yun Weiyang¡¯s grip on the phone gradually tightened. It was not that she did not believe Jue, but she was afraid that jue would fall into someone else¡¯s trap. Didn¡¯t the mistress say that jue had gone alone to meet that group of people? ! Now that she saw Qi Qingya, could it be that this woman was also involved in the matter of Du Du¡¯s kidnapping. Thinking of this possibility, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light. Taking a few deep breaths, she stood up and walked to the window to look at the scenery outside. She first dialed Shi Jue¡¯s number. However, she waited and waited for a long time, but no one picked up. Yun Weiyang was not discouraged and called again. However, after repeated calls, no one picked up. Dian Dian watched the change in Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression from the side. Her eagle-like eyes, which resembled Shi Jue¡¯s, flickered twice. She glanced at Yun Weiyang¡¯s back and left. She could not get through many times in a row. Gradually, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart sank. She was afraid that the photo just now was real. She was afraid that jue had fallen into someone else¡¯s trap. She was afraid that those people would have even more sinister methods to deal with them, to deal with jue. She was afraid¡­ ¡­ She was afraid of many, many things. But at this moment, she was even more worried about Du du. She did not know how DU DU was doing now! ? ? Even if it was just letting her hear the sound of Du Du, it would be fine. Standing by the window, Yun Weiyang looked at the somewhat desolate scenery outside. Her Eyes flickered a few times, and she closed her eyes. Finally, she took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind. Her face darkened, and her eyes were sharp. She found Qi Qingya¡¯s number and dialed it. Not long after she left the villa, Qi Qingya, who was on the way back, looked at Yun Weiyang¡¯s phone and smiled. Her bright eyes were smiling as she parked the car by the side of the road. Leaning against the seat, she raised her eyebrows and picked up the phone calmly. ¡°Yun Weiyang, it seems that you received the photo I gave you. What¡¯s wrong? Are You satisfied? ¡± Qi Qingya¡¯s tone was not hard to detect that she was very pleased with herself. At the end of her sentence, she actually chuckled. Chapter 944 Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s face became even gloomier. She did not want to waste any more time with Qi Qingya and directly asked, ¡°just tell me what you want! ¡± However, Qi Qingya laughed as if she had heard a very funny joke. She laughed until her voice became sharp, ear-piercing, and vicious ¡°WHAT DO I want! Yun Weiyang, you¡¯ve been fighting with me for so long, don¡¯t you know what I want? ! ¡± She had always wanted only Shi jue, only him. She couldn¡¯t even fulfill such a small wish. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already get it? ¡± Not only did she get it, she even showed it off in front of her. Yun Weiyang said calmly, but she had been listening carefully to Qi Qingya¡¯s situation, not letting go of even the slightest emotion. Qi Qingya couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Yun Weiyang, don¡¯t play tricks on me. Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡°Let me tell you the truth. I did have sex with jue, but he didn¡¯t do it willingly. ¡°But so what? Even if he didn¡¯t do it willingly, he still touched me ¡°You don¡¯t know how brave and domineering he was in bed. ¡°His lips kissed every piece of skin on my body, bringing me down. ¡°depravity. ¡°I felt his passion, his lean and shapeless figure, everything about him. You have no idea how happy I was at that moment ¡°I finally got him! Yun Weiyang, I finally got Shi Jue. ¡± At the end of her sentence, Qi Qingya almost laughed out of excitement again. She did not know when she first entered that room, but after it was over, she remembered that there was something wrong with that room. Clearly, Shi jue had been schemed against. As for who it was? That was none of her business. That was why she left decisively in the end. She did not want to wait for Shi jue to wake up and suffer his anger. She just did not expect that after Shi Jue¡¯s hidden illness was cured, the first woman who took advantage of him was actually a slut she did not know! This matter made her very angry. Hearing Qi Qingya¡¯s smug voice, Yun Weiyang¡¯s entire body trembled. She knew that jue was not willing, but when she thought about how jue had actually been entangled with a woman like Qi Qingya. Mian still felt as if she had eaten a fly. However, she loved Jue and would forgive jue and accept him. However, Qi Qingya. They had actually provoked her bottom line time and time again. Even a rabbit would bite if it was anxious. Yun Weiyang¡¯s hands hanging by her side tightened and tightened due to anger. She could not feel the slightest bit of her nails digging into her flesh. Because the pain in her hands was completely different from the anger and pain in her heart. ¡°Are you done? ¡± Yun Weiyang tried her best to make her voice sound more normal. However, her stiff voice was still heard by Qi Qingya. Qi Qingya could not help but laugh out loud. ¡°Aiya, Yun Weiyang, Yun Weiyang, you didn¡¯t expect this day to come, did you? I really want to see your expression at this moment. It must be very interesting. It will definitely make my mood better and make me happy for a long time. ¡± ¡°since your goal has been achieved, can you return my du Du to me now? ¡± Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and directly stated her goal. Since the matter was already set in stone, it was useless even if she was sad. The most important thing now was to save du Du. Let¡¯s talk about other things later. Chapter 945 Hearing this, Qi Qingya was slightly startled. What do you mean return Dodo to her! ? What else did she say, what did I do to kidnap that fat daughter of hers ? ? It was really baffling. Suddenly, Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes rolled around as she thought of a possibility. Did those guys from the Aristocratic Families Kidnap her. Absolutely. Otherwise, Shi jue wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the trap and let her take advantage of him. Otherwise, Yun Weiyang wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing. Haha, this was really an exciting thing. Every time, she was the one who was unlucky. Now, it was finally Yun Weiyang¡¯s turn. After thinking it through, Qi Qingya remained calm and did not reveal a single flaw. She deliberately hooked Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart. ¡°You want your daughter? ¡± After a pause, she laughed lightly and said, ¡°sure. ¡± Then, there was no then. Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression turned cold when she heard this, and her tone became even more solemn. ¡°speak, what other requests do you have? ¡± She would not believe that Qi Qingya would let go of this opportunity so easily. However, no matter what the request was, as long as she could do it, she would agree to it. Even if, even if Qi Qingya wanted Shi jue. Taking a deep breath, Yun Weiyang closed her eyes. After a moment, she opened them. For the sake of Du Du, she could only do this. Jue, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°You¡¯re indeed smart, ¡± Qi Qingya praised generously. However, when Yun Weiyang heard this, she felt that it was extremely ironic. She endured it, but in the end, she still endured it. Nothing was more important than du Du. After Losing Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart for a while, Qi Qingya said slowly, ¡°actually, it¡¯s very simple. I don¡¯t want Shi jue either. After all, I¡¯ve already gotten his woman. As for his heart, I¡¯m very confident. ¡± Qi Qingya did not forget to remind Yun Weiyang every moment that Shi jue had already slept with another woman, and that woman was still her, Qi Qingya. She wanted to destroy the relationship between Yun Weiyang and Shi Jue at all times. ¡°I only want you to abort the child in your belly. ¡± Qi Qingya said the last sentence very slowly, as if she was saying each word clearly, afraid that Yun Weiyang would not understand. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s body trembled, and the hand holding the phone suddenly tightened. She thought of all kinds of possibilities, but she never thought that Qi Qingya would ask for this. Thinking of aborting her unborn baby, she felt her heart bleeding, and the pain of losing a child spread from the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s body swayed, and she almost fell. If it weren¡¯t for her holding on to the railing, she would already be sitting on the cold ground. After saying this, she didn¡¯t hear Yun Weiyang¡¯s voice for a long time. Qi Qingya didn¡¯t need to look to guess Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression at this moment. She must be devastated. Ah, she was too disappointed that she couldn¡¯t see it with her own eyes. She did it on purpose! Why could that B * Tch Yun Weiyang give birth to Shi Jue¡¯s children and even gave birth to several of them in her lifetime? It was very difficult for her to even get Shi Jue¡¯s gaze. Wasn¡¯t that B * Tch able to give birth! Then she would not be able to give birth to them. As for Du du, that fat girl¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a sinister scheme flashed through Qi Qingya¡¯s eyes. It seemed that she had to find someone from an aristocratic family and ask them to hand du Du over to her. She would make that B * Tch Yun Weiyang lose two children in a row. She thought of Yun Weiyang¡¯s painful appearance after losing two children. She was happy. As long as Yun Weiyang didn¡¯t have a good life, she would be very comfortable. ¡°Don¡¯t play dead. I know you heard me. Yun Weiyang, if you want your daughter, you¡¯d better listen to me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never see your daughter again. ¡± Qi Qingya couldn¡¯t help but urge Yun Weiyang again. Chapter 946 Lose the treasure, lose the doodle! The two choices clashed in Yun Weiyang¡¯s mind. No matter which one she lost, it was still her child. This Qi Qingya was really ruthless! She hated them so much. She still did not hear Yun Weiyang¡¯s voice, and gradually, Qi Qingya¡¯s patience also lost. Shi Jue still did not know what it meant to wake up After Waking Up, how would the aristocratic families deal with him Should she let that little fatty go? Wait, all the unstable factors could expose her little trick. Therefore, Qi Qingya was anxious and went straight to the most ruthless one. ¡°Yun Weiyang, very good, my patience has run out. I am ordering you to immediately get rid of the child in your belly. Otherwise, I will send your daughter to heaven right now. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang was originally very angry, but in the next moment, her eyes lit up and a cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Then, just as Qi Qingya was feeling smug and thought that Yun Weiyang would listen to her, suddenly, Yun Weiyang hung up the phone. Looking at the hung up phone, Qi Qingya¡¯s smile froze on the corner of her mouth. It took her a long time to react. Yun Weiyang actually dared to hang up on her. This was really outrageous. Could it be that she didn¡¯t want children anymore. On the other side, at the Aristocratic Family Villa. Yun Weiyang glanced at the black screen, and even her eyes were filled with a sneer. She was almost fooled. This Qi Qingya was indeed ruthless. However, she was too impatient. If she had slowed down and not forced her to say the last line without a bottom line, she might have really believed it. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed. She turned on her phone again and found the photo that Qi Qingya had just sent her. This time, she looked at it carefully. After a while, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shake her head slowly. ¡°seriously, it¡¯s all my fault for being too impatient. How can I not recognize myself when others can¡¯t recognize me? This isn¡¯t jue. It¡¯s clearly that Guy Shi Feng. ¡± If it¡¯s not jue, then where are you now, jue? Is there any danger? If I can¡¯t come back, why didn¡¯t I get a call? Do you know that I¡¯m really anxious and really worried for you to make me wait like this without any news! Holding her phone, Yun Weiyang looked outside with a pair of uneasy eyes. The cold wind blew in through the window, blowing up her hair and the corner of her clothes. It blew so hard that the skin on her face gradually lost its warmth. She could not even feel it. The person that Yun Weiyang was talking about. Shi Jue left the villa and immediately contacted the numbers to meet up with the mistress and the others. This time, he naturally made his move. ¡°Young Master, fifteenth and the others are already in position. The head of the Aristocratic Family and the elders are not together, but they are just having fun. They did not do what little miss did. ¡± After receiving the news from the numbers, the mistress reported to Shi Jue. ¡°Young Master, could it be Shi Wen! ¡± After all, he was the young master¡¯s greatest enemy, and also the one with the most motive. Sitting in the back seat of the car, Shi Jue leaned against his back, closed his eyes, curled his fingers, and tapped his legs repeatedly. Hearing this, he did not open his eyes, but only slightly furrowed his brows. ¡°It¡¯s not him! ¡± Shi Jue said firmly, but he could not drag the matter on. Pausing for a moment, he asked again, ¡°are all the elders here? ¡± The mistress was stunned, and checked the information again. When she realized that only the third elder was not here, she could not help but feel her heart sink. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s the third elder. ¡± This time, the mistress said with certainty. Chapter 947 Damn it They actually dared to go against their own family members for benefits. Thinking of Du Du¡¯s cute appearance, little San couldn¡¯t help but be filled with anger. Shi Jue seemed to know about it, and his mood didn¡¯t fluctuate much. If it wasn¡¯t for his tightly pursed lips, he would really think that Shi jue wasn¡¯t worried. ¡°How are little Jiu and the others getting ready? ¡± After a while, Shi jue asked again. ¡°Young Master, Little Jiu just sent a message saying that they are all ready. There will definitely be no problems. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue opened his eyes. His eagle-like eyes shot out a sharp light as he said coldly, ¡°I want to know the third elder¡¯s contact information as soon as possible. ¡± This time, it was his turn to take the initiative. However, when he thought of the third elder, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth. Since they dared to make a move, then don¡¯t blame him for being ruthless. If they came, then none of them can escape! At this moment, the third elder was still immersed in joy. He had no idea that he was facing a great disaster. After receiving the photo sent by his people, the third elder saw the picture he wanted with satisfaction. He became even more proud in his heart. Now, as long as Shi Jue was sent to Zhong Li family, they would be able to get a lot of dowry from Zhong Li family. They might even be able to get the entire Zhong Li family. Thinking about the days to come, they would be surrounded by people from all directions. They would also be able to enjoy endless glory and riches. They would be able to enjoy endless fun. That kind of immortal-like life was simply too wonderful. He really could not wait. As for whether Shi Jue was willing or not, whether he would run away or not, he did not care at all. This was because as long as Shi jue became a member of Zhong Li family, it would have nothing to do with them. Zhong Li family would not allow him to run away. Third elder glanced at Du Du who was still looking at them vigilantly in the back seat. She could not help but smile proudly at her and started talking to Du Du, which was rare. ¡°LITTLE GIRL! You¡¯d better not wait anymore because no one will come to save you. Your mother is not capable, and your father will soon be someone else¡¯s son-in-law. ¡± At this point, third elder was afraid that Du du would not understand, so she changed to the most direct and violent words. ¡°That is, your father doesn¡¯t want you and your mother anymore. He will immediately marry another woman as his wife. In the future, he will also have children with another woman. ¡± ¡°No! Father won¡¯t. Father will always love us¡­ ¡± hearing this, Du Du widened her eyes and said loudly. If it was in the past, the third elder might still be angry, but now, he was in a good mood. ¡°little girl, you don¡¯t understand the world of adults. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me. In the future, you will know that what I said is true. ¡± Suddenly, the third elder realized that although Du du had grown a little fatter and her facial features had not yet grown, she could already tell that she would definitely be a beauty when she grew up. Suddenly, a glint of silver flashed across the third elder¡¯s eyes. If Shi Jue¡¯s daughter was trained to be a tool to earn money for him, not only would he not have to worry about not having money to spend, he would also be able to enjoy himself and even ridicule Shi Jue. Aiya, it was really killing two birds with one stone. Thinking about it, the third elder felt that it was more feasible. He was really smart. The third elder took another deep look at du Du. That Evil Gaze swept over her body wantonly before he retracted his gaze and sat properly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the villa. I want to see Shi jue¡¯s expression with my own eyes. Haha, it will definitely be very interesting. ¡± They were originally near the villa. After a while, the car stopped in front of the villa. After controlling Du Du and Shi Rui, they brought them into the villa. Chapter 948 At this moment, the only waiter in the villa came up to greet him. ¡°Master, they haven¡¯t woken up yet, but I reckon that it will be soon. ¡± Hearing this, the third elder was very satisfied. He turned around and looked at the two people behind him, Du Du and Shi Rui. His eyes flashed. ¡°bring them up too. Let them take a good look. ¡± As he spoke, the group of people made their way up the stairs in an imposing manner. Suddenly, the third elder¡¯s cell phone rang. It was very clear in this relatively quiet villa. The third elder frowned. His old face flashed with displeasure, especially when he saw a string of numbers. The anger in his body became even stronger. He was about to watch a free and exciting show. At this time, who dared to recklessly disturb him. Therefore, the third elder directly hung up. He did not answer and continued upstairs. However, in the next moment, his cell phone rang again. Again and again. Hearing this, the third elder became more and more impatient. He was about to turn off his cell phone to see if it still rang. Suddenly, someone beside him said, ¡°master, you¡¯d better pick it up. What if it¡¯s something important! ¡± What important matter could there be if he didn¡¯t know the number! Seeing that the room was right in front of him, but the phone kept ringing in his hand, third elder¡¯s face was full of impatience. He sighed deeply and finally picked it up. Just as the phone was picked up, his angry voice sounded first, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯d better have something important, or else I¡¯ll definitely not let you off! ¡± Hehe¡­ ¡­ After third elder finished speaking, Shi jue laughed softly from the other side. Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s voice, third elder¡¯s body stiffened, and he had a feeling of confusion. Although he had not met Shi jue much, he still recognized Shi Jue¡¯s voice at the first moment. After a long time, he still could not react. He seemed to have heard Shi Jue¡¯s voice! HOW COULD IT BE! ? ? Wasn¡¯t Shi Jue here? If Shi Jue was making a call in the room, he would definitely be able to hear it from outside. But why didn¡¯t he hear it! ? ? Suddenly, third elder pushed aside the people in front of him and ran quickly to the front of the room. He looked at Shi Feng, who was rubbing his head as if he had not woken up yet. He saw that Shi Feng did not have a phone in his hand, let alone making a phone call. Looking at the entire battlefield in the room, third elder¡¯s heart sank. He had a bad premonition! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Third Elder was too excited when he heard my voice. He was so excited that he could not speak. ¡± Sitting in the car and looking at the trees that were continuously retreating, Shi jue narrowed his eagle eyes and said coldly. Although he did not know where third elder was at the moment? But after hearing his voice, third elder must be in a bad mood after knowing that his plan had failed. ¡°Shi Jue! ¡± Suddenly, third elder roared angrily. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± On the other side, Shi jue said indifferently and kindly. ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong with you! ¡± Third Elder pointed at the people in the room, his body slightly trembling. How could it be like this! ? ? Wasn¡¯t Shi jue inside! Wasn¡¯t Shi jue having an intimate relationship with the miss of the Zhong Li family! Wasn¡¯t Shi Jue falling into their trap and becoming a chess piece in their hands? ! Wasn¡¯t it Shi Jue¡­ ¡­ Why was the person inside now Shi Feng? ! If it wasn¡¯t Shi Jue, then the only person who looked so similar to him was Shi Feng. The third elder wasn¡¯t a fool. He could still tell at a glance. ¡°It¡¯s very surprising, isn¡¯t it? ! ¡± The corners of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth rose, but his eagle eyes were filled with a cold light. Surprising! It wasn¡¯t just surprising! The third elder¡¯s old face was filled with anger. His originally good plan had been ruined. His originally good life for the rest of his life had been destroyed. How could he not be angry. Chapter 949 What exactly went wrong! Why was it that everything was fine before this, but in the end¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the third elder looked at the man beside him. His gaze was sharp, and he wished that he could kill him. The man looked at the scene in the room and listened to the words of the third elder and Shi Jue. He was also very shocked and stunned. ¡°Old, old master. I didn¡¯t know that I was supposed to receive Shi Jue. Why, why¡­ ¡± why, in the end, there was a change in the person. When did the change happen? No, IT WASN¡¯T! Where did Shi Feng come from? How did he find this place? He even replaced Shi Jue by accident. When did Shi jue leave? Did he see through their scheme? Aiya, it was really chaotic¡­ ¡­ Looking at the man¡¯s shocked expression, the third elder really wanted to slap him to death. He couldn¡¯t even do such a small thing well. He even told himself that he had succeeded, causing him to be happy for nothing. He was really not doing enough to make things worse. It was a mess outside. How could the people in the room sleep. Shi Feng rubbed his somewhat heavy head and sat up with difficulty. He felt that his body was very heavy, as if he had not rested for several days. He was tired, very tired. Those fellows outside were so noisy. Were they still going to let him sleep. ¡°All of you shut up, YOU¡¯RE SO NOISY! ¡± Shi Feng could not help but roar angrily. The third elder¡¯s face could not help but turn black when he heard this. This kid had ruined his good deed, and now he actually had the face to shout at him. He strode in and glared at Shi Feng. ¡°You still have the face to shout? Look at what you¡¯ve done! ¡± Hearing this, the anger in Shi Feng¡¯s heart burned even more furiously He raised his eyes and stared at this reckless fellow in front of him. Suddenly, his gaze fell on the unfamiliar environment and he frowned slightly. Where was this place Why was he here? Suddenly, scenes clearly flashed in his mind. From when he followed Shi Jue, then he discovered that Shi jue had a mistress in his golden house, then the scenes on the bed, eroding his bones, and so on. At first, he was very proud. Haha, he actually slept with Shi Jue¡¯s lover. Thinking about the things on the bed, Shi Feng could not help but pucker his lips. His gaze fell on the woman who was still sleeping at the side. He thought about it and clicked his tongue. It was indeed delicious. No wonder it could seduce that unsentimental and interesting guy, Shi Jue. He looked at the woman¡¯s body again. Her skin was full of traces left by him, and he was even happier. However, Qi Qingya¡¯s shadow suddenly appeared in his mind. The more Shi Feng looked at the scene after that, the darker his face became. Although he was a hooligan, he was not an idiot. He still had a brain. The scene after that was completely wrong. Why did Qi Qingya appear? Moreover, where did Shi Jue go? He had clearly seen him enter the villa previously. Then, after that, when he was having an intimate time with a woman, where was he! Also, why did he find the woman on the bed very attractive the moment he entered this room? Then, he directly went to bed. Although he liked beauties, he was not as impatient as this time. All these signs indicated that he had been schemed against. No, to be precise, the one scheming should be Shi jue. It was just that he¡­ ¡­ Shi Feng could not help but feel a wave of frustration. He looked at the third elder who had an unsightly expression. At this moment, he really did not know how to speak. He seemed to have ruined the other party¡¯s good deed. However, Shi Feng¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on the woman at the side. Where did they find such a beauty. They actually gave it to that fellow Shi Jue without telling him! Chapter 950 Shi Feng was very dissatisfied. Didn¡¯t he know that he liked beauties? ! The third elder¡¯s gaze was fixed on Shi Feng, watching him wake up. When he saw the evil silver in his eyes, the anger in his heart almost could not be controlled. If this kid in front of him was not Shi Wen¡¯s grandson, he would definitely not let him off. Glaring fiercely at Shi Feng, the third elder angrily found a place to sit down and looked at du Du and Shi Rui who had been brought in together. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth curled up. Seeing them, the anger in his heart dissipated a lot, and his heart finally felt a little better. Picking up the phone that had yet to hang up, he said proudly, ¡°Shi Jue, YOU¡¯RE SMART! However, even if you escaped, you still didn¡¯t save your daughter. ¡± After a pause, the third elder¡¯s pair of colored eyes kept staring at Du Du. ¡°looks like you don¡¯t want your daughter anymore! ¡± Even if Shi jue had escaped, so what. As long as he still had this little girl in his hands, he could definitely make Shi jue submit. Hearing this, Shi Jue actually did not have the slightest bit of anger, fear, or worry. He laughed lightly and looked outside the car. At this moment, he could already see the villa complex from afar. Long ago, when he obtained the third elder¡¯s phone number, he already knew his whereabouts, so he chased after him. He did not expect that the third elder would go back there. At this time, he could actually laugh out loud. The third elder¡¯s gaze was heavy, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. He said sarcastically, ¡°Ha, young master jue is indeed young Master Jue. He is so cold-blooded and heartless towards his own daughter. If that¡¯s the case, then let the people of b city take a good look at you, the good father they speak of! ¡± The third elder was about to hang up after he finished speaking. This Shi jue was indeed difficult to deal with, and also cold-blooded. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue coldly interrupted the third elder. The third elder¡¯s raised thumb stopped, and his eyebrows twitched. Before he could speak, Shi Jue¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°I will naturally take my daughter, and I want her to be unharmed. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue gave the little three beside him a look. The little three understood and immediately prepared the things. ¡°However, before that, I want to let you hear a voice. ¡± The third elder was puzzled. What trick was Shi jue playing this time! However, in the next moment, his entire body froze. It was as if his body had fallen into an ice cellar. That kind of coldness was bone-piercing. ¡°Grandfather, grandfather, come and save me, grandfather¡­ ¡± It was really just a voice. It was just a short sound. However, the third elder immediately recognized that it was his grandson¡¯s voice. His grandson was only six years old, and he was also his youngest grandson. He was his favorite grandson. The third elder couldn¡¯t help but tremble in his heart. He angrily said, ¡°what are you going to do? ! Shi Jue, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t touch my grandson. If anything happens to my grandson, I won¡¯t let your daughter Go. ¡± ¡°What am I going to do? Of course I want my daughter! As long as you return my daughter and father to me, I will naturally let your grandson go. ¡± Compared to the third elder¡¯s trembling, Shi Jue appeared much calmer. Suddenly, the third elder¡¯s sinister gaze fell on du Du. Du Du was startled by his gaze. He shrank his body and slowly approached Shi Rui, trying to find warmth. At this moment, Shi Rui¡¯s hands were tied, his mouth was gagged, and his body was suppressed by them. He could not move at all. Sensing du Du¡¯s actions, he wanted to comfort him, but all he could do was whimper. Chapter 951 Although he did not know the person in front of him, he could roughly guess who Shi Feng was. In particular, third elder looked more or less similar to them. At this moment, other than anger in his heart, he hated himself. In the past, he had thought of cooperating with the people from the aristocratic families. Ha, now that he thought about it, he was really too naive. Those people were indeed as little jue had said. They were all unscrupulous, selfish, and like dog skin plaster. However, the third elder did not care about the hatred in Shi Rui¡¯s eyes. In his eyes, Shi Rui was a useless guy. In the past, he was still useful, but now¡­ ¡­ He could not compare to du Du¡¯s value at all. ¡°Shi Jue, you¡¯re really daydreaming. You only have my grandson, but you want two people. Do you think this deal is fair? ¡± Although the third elder said this, he hated Shi jue to death in his heart. It was not good for him to find someone to threaten him, but he had to find his favorite grandson. If it was someone else, he could completely ignore them. ¡°As long as it¡¯s useful. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± third elder was so angry that his entire body was trembling. At this moment, Shi Jue looked at the villa that was getting closer and closer. The patience in his eyes gradually disappeared. ¡°I don¡¯t have so much time to waste with you. Hurry up and release my daughter and father, or else¡­ ¡± Listening to Shi Jue¡¯s pressing step by step, third elder took a deep breath. In the end, he still compromised. ¡°What if I release your people, but you didn¡¯t release my grandson? ¡± Chi! Shi Jue sneered, ¡°stupid, do you think I would do something illegal? ¡± The third elder thought about it and agreed. If he let Shi Jue go and Shi Jue didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t let Shi jue have a good time even if he died. ¡°Master, you can¡¯t. If you let him go, how will you explain to the other elders and the clan leader? ¡± Suddenly, a man stepped forward and stopped him. Suddenly, the third elder glared at that man. There was one thing he hated the most in his life, which was that someone used the clan leader and the other elders to pressure him. They were clearly all equal and should be on equal footing, so why should he listen to those people. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Third elder roared angrily. ¡°No, master¡­ ¡± ¡°I said get lost! ¡± In the next moment, third elder said to the black-clothed man beside him, ¡°drag him away. ¡± His grandson was still in Shi Jue¡¯s hands. Even if those people did not agree, they had to agree. If they did not agree, fine, then they would do it themselves. He would not accompany them. After seeing that man being dragged away, the third elder said to the person who was suppressing Shi Rui, ¡°untie him! ¡± After a moment, Shi Rui was free. He moved his arms and legs. The first thing he did was to swing his arm around in an attempt to hit the third elder. However, how could the other black-clothed people let him get what he wanted? They immediately stopped him. Looking at Shi Rui who was being suppressed again, the third elder sneered disdainfully, ¡°you have no brains at all. You really have inherited the genes of our aristocratic family. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Rui was very angry, but more than that, he was angry at himself. It was all because he was useless. ¡°How can you do this? We¡¯re also members of an aristocratic family. You actually did such a thing for the sake of some benefits. ¡± KIDNAPPING HIS OWN FAMILY They really had no humanity at all. Even though he was being suppressed, Shi Rui¡¯s eyes kept staring at the third elder, wishing he could kill him. The members of this aristocratic family really disappointed him. Chapter 952 However, the third elder sneered and looked at Shi Rui with even more disdain. ¡°What about us? Shi Rui, have you never done this before? ¡± Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know that this fellow who was standing at the highest point in front of him had previously allied with Shi Shengde and his grandfather, the two idiots, to monopolize di Jue together. Now, he was questioning him again. It was really funny. Shi Rui choked on his words. In the past, he was indeed a scoundrel. Yes, he didn¡¯t have the face to criticize others. However, the third elder seemed to feel that it was not enough. He continued to poke at Shi Rui¡¯s scar, ¡°we are only Shi jue¡¯s clansmen, but you! You are his biological father, his biological father. ¡± ¡°Shi Jue has a brainless father like you, who was bewitched by others, fell into a woman¡¯s gentle land, sweet words, and constantly schemed against him. Tsk Tsk, sometimes I really feel sorry for Shi Jue. ¡± When his most unbearable matter was brought up, Shi Rui was both embarrassed and angry. It was unknown whether he was angry or so ashamed that his entire body trembled. He was stupid. He was so stupid that he did not know how to refute a single sentence. Looking at Shi Rui, who was so cowardly that he did not even know how to retort, the third elder felt even more disdain. Even if he won verbally, he did not feel any sense of accomplishment. Was it interesting to compare a sense of accomplishment with a fool? ! ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. That Shi jue wants to leave the clan at all times. Since he wants to leave, he has never thought of treating us as his clansmen, as a family, which is also a stranger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me kidnapping a stranger? I am not in the wrong morally. ¡± The third elder shrugged his shoulders He looked as if he had done nothing wrong. Third elder lost his interest and said impatiently, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll let you go now. Hurry up and take that fat girl and get lost! Don¡¯t make me say it again. ¡± Although Shi Rui was let go, he still glared at third elder angrily. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to leave? Don¡¯t tell me you want to stay forever? I¡¯m very willing, especially that fat girl¡­ ¡± Before third elder could finish his words, Shi Rui suddenly hurriedly picked up du Du and ran away. He could not do anything to the third elder. The only thing he could do now was to save du Du and bring his granddaughter home. However, he hoped that they would keep their word. Thinking about how these people had agreed on the surface, and if they went back on their words, Shi Rui could not help but run even faster. Hearing the sound of footsteps getting further and further away, the third elder retracted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m releasing the person now. You heard it too. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t play any tricks. You can release my grandson now. ¡± He had released the person, but he did not send them. This place was very far from the city, even the nearest bus stop was some distance away. HMPH! He did it on purpose. Let them walk back. As for whether they could safely return home, that was none of his business. On the other side of the phone, Shi jue heard this and looked at the villa that was just a short distance away. How could he not understand what third elder meant? However, he was afraid that he would disappoint third elder. ¡°I know, I don¡¯t mind! ¡± Shi Jue said lightly, because even if you wanted to play tricks, there was no chance. ¡°As for letting them go, I will naturally let them go after I receive my daughter. ¡± ¡°You, Shi Jue. You didn¡¯t keep your word. ¡± Hearing this, the third elder slapped the Armrest of the SOFA angrily. Bastard! It was clearly not like this. ¡°When did I not keep my word? ¡± Compared to the third elder¡¯s rage, Shi jue was very indifferent. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t release her, and you didn¡¯t say that either. I must release her now. ¡± Chapter 953 ¡°You! ¡± The third elder was so angry that his entire body was trembling. If Shi Jue was in front of him, he would definitely disregard the consequences and slap him. Shi Jue directly ignored the third elder¡¯s anger and kept his eyes on the villa¡¯s door. Suddenly, Shi Rui¡¯s figure carrying Du du appeared in his line of sight. Shi Jue could not help but stare at du Du¡¯s small body with his Eagle Eyes. He saw that the clothes on her body were still intact. There was neither dirt nor wrinkles. Even her braids were intact. Shi Jue could not help but heave a sigh of relief. In the next moment, he hurriedly got out of the car and went up to greet her. ¡°FATHER! ¡± Du Du, who had sharp eyes, immediately noticed Shi Jue and shouted happily. She struggled against Shi Jue¡¯s small body and said, ¡°grandfather, quickly put me down. ¡± When Shi Rui heard Du Du¡¯s voice, he looked over and saw Shi jue rushing over. He obediently put Du Du down. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart but did not dare to face Shi jue at the same time. It was all his fault. If it was not for him, du Du would not have suffered such a fate. No one would be afraid or tired. After gaining freedom, Du Du ran towards Shi Jue while shouting. ¡°Father, father¡­ ¡± At this moment, Du Du was really happy to see Shi jue. She could finally meet her family and hide in their arms to avoid the bad guys and enjoy the warmth. Previously, she was really scared to death. Those bad guys were really too bad, too bad. She had to let her father beat them all down! And upstairs in the villa, before Shi jue hung up the phone, he actually heard Du Du¡¯s shout. Hearing this, the third elder¡¯s expression changed, and the anger in his heart surged up. He got up and chased after Shi jue with large strides. He was really angered to death. Shi Jue, Shi Jue, you¡¯re really good. He was wondering why Shi Jue didn¡¯t care about him at all and just let him go. It turned out that Shi jue was waiting for him here. The group of people all left. In an instant, in the huge room, only Shi Feng and a strange woman were left. Seeing the third elder¡¯s angry look and seeing the last of their figures disappear, Shi Feng raised his eyebrows, stretched his big Lazy Waist, and actually laid down. He had exercised too much before, and now he was tired all over. He didn¡¯t want to participate in it at all. However, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the confrontation between the third elder and Shi Jue. This third elder really overestimated himself. Who Was Shi Jue? If anyone could take down Shi jue and step on him, then he wouldn¡¯t have been able to summon the wind and rain for so many years in B city. Suddenly, the corners of Shi Feng¡¯s eyes lifted up. He turned his face to the side, and his gaze fell on the beautiful woman next to him. Looking at her naked body and her exquisite figure, the color in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and a trace of love gradually appeared in his eyes Lust. Turning his body, Shi Feng rolled to the woman¡¯s side. He reached out his big hand and pulled her into his arms. He pouted his lips and kissed her pure white skin. At this moment, Shi Feng had completely forgotten that he was very tired. ¡°Oh, no¡­ ¡± suddenly, the woman whispered and pushed the man on her body with her small hands. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s do it again, ¡± Shi Feng said. He didn¡¯t give the woman a chance to refute and entered the ¡®battle¡¯ again. Not to mention, Shi Feng didn¡¯t care about anything and fought again in the room. Outside. Du Du shouted loudly and threw herself into Shi jue¡¯s arms. Her small hands hugged him tightly and lay in his arms. The tears that she had held back for a long time finally gushed out. Chapter 954 ¡°Sob¡­ Daddy, you¡¯re finally here to save me. I¡¯m so scared. ¡± Du Du cried in Shi Jue¡¯s arms ¡­ Shi Jue lifted du Du up with ease. His wide and big hands gently patted her back. His mouth kept comforting her, ¡°be good, don¡¯t cry. My baby is the bravest. Daddy is here¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue¡¯s body stiffened. He felt that his neck was warm and wet. Without thinking, he knew that it was du Du¡¯s tears. His daughter was crying, tears, and Shi Jue¡¯s heart ached even more. ¡°Daddy, SOB SOB¡­ I miss you so much, I Miss Mommy, I miss big brother, I miss big brother Yan. I thought I would never see you again. ¡± Du Du was really scared this time. His little hands hugged Shi jue tightly, no matter how much he comforted him, he would not let go ¡­ Those tears flowed like water, and even his little body was trembling. ¡°Baby, baby, don¡¯t cry anymore. Daddy will avenge you, okay¡­ ¡± feeling DU DU¡¯s fear.. Shi Jue felt a chill run down his spine. His gaze inadvertently caught sight of the third elder who had rushed out in a hurry. He narrowed his eagle-like eyes and a cold glint flashed across his eyes as he stared maliciously at the person who had just arrived. ¡°Shi Jue, you actually dare to play me! ¡± Upon seeing Shi Jue, the third elder was furious and said, ¡°where¡¯s my grandson? What did you do to me? ! ¡± Upon hearing the third elder¡¯s voice, Tutu¡¯s small body trembled violently. Upon seeing this, Shi Jue¡¯s gaze towards the third elder turned even colder. Snuggling in Shi jue¡¯s embrace, Tutu raised his tear-stained little face and stared at the third elder with his tearful eyes She complained to Shi Jue beside her, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s a bad person, a big bad person. He¡¯s the one who kidnapped me and even threatened me. He lied to me, saying that daddy doesn¡¯t want me, doesn¡¯t want Mommy, and wants to marry another woman. Daddy will help me take revenge and BEAT HIM UP! ¡± Shi Jue hugged du Du with one hand and patted her back with the other, comforting her. ¡°Yes, Daddy knows. Baby, let¡¯s not cry anymore. My baby is daddy¡¯s pride and is the bravest. Baby, you just need to quietly watch how daddy takes care of the bad people. ¡± Du Du¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She stared at Shi Jue with her sparkling eyes and nodded fiercely. She sniffed and said, ¡°DADDY IS THE BEST! ¡± As she said that, she pouted her Red Lips and kissed Shi Jue¡¯s face. Then, she hugged his neck with her chubby arms and looked at third elder proudly. It felt good to have a backer! Now that she had her daddy by her side, she was not afraid at all. However, her bright and big eyes still had sparkling tears in them. There were still traces of tears on her small face. Seeing the interaction between the father and daughter, third elder was even more worried about his grandson. He couldn¡¯t help but sternly say, ¡°Shi Jue, where is my grandson? ! ¡± After Kissing Du Du, Shi Jue gave third elder a look and said something that made third elder fuming, ¡°who told you that your grandson is with me? ! I lied to you, but you really believed me! Stupid! ¡± Although the ancestral home of the aristocratic families wasn¡¯t too far from B city, it was still a distance. How could he kidnap someone and bring him here in such a short time. However, this also meant that third elder still had a bit of humanity in him, even though it was only towards his own child. Hearing this, third elder did not have the time to let out a sigh of relief. He was so angry that his entire body trembled as he pointed angrily at Shi Jue. Bastard! Bastard! ! ! This kid actually dared to lie to me. On second thought, there were indeed many flaws in Shi jue¡¯s words previously. It was also because I was in a moment of panic that I actually fell for it. I wasted this great opportunity. Chapter 955 Thinking about it, he was really angry, angry, and regretful. ¡°Calm down. I can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± Wouldn¡¯t he die of anger later. Shi Jue hugged Tutu and raised his eyebrows. He said something that made the third elder feel like beating him up. ¡°You, you¡­ ¡± the third elder pointed at Shi Jue with a trembling body. He found that he couldn¡¯t say a complete word when he did this. It was the most today. However, Shi Jue smiled at the third elder. Suddenly, Shi jue¡¯s expression changed again. The smile on his face disappeared. He narrowed his Eagle Eyes and waved at the numbers behind him. ¡°When the third elder came to B city, I didn¡¯t treat him well. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m really guilty. Come, treat the third elder well today and make up for what I owe you. ¡± Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s vicious eyes, the third elder¡¯s heart trembled. He looked at the numbers slowly approaching and had a bad premonition. ¡°Shi Jue, what are you doing! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the third elder hear? Of course, I¡¯m treating you. Why? The third elder isn¡¯t old yet, but his ears aren¡¯t working. Isn¡¯t that good? If that¡¯s the case, a junior like me should treat you well. ¡± Shi Jue carried du Du in his arms and found a safe place to stand properly. ¡°How dare you! Shi Jue, how dare you! ¡± The third elder reprimanded him harshly and glared at Shi Jue, showing his fearlessness. He even used his status as an elder to suppress Shi jue. ¡°I¡¯m third elder, you¡­ ¡± However, his heart was trembling. He had naturally heard of Shi Jue¡¯s ruthlessness. Was this brat going to settle scores later? ! However, the numbers did not give the third elder any chance to speak. The rest of the numbers quickly stopped the people brought by the third elder. Xiao Wu and the others suppressed the third elder. Xiao San flexed his wrist and sneered. He dared to kidnap the young miss.. It seemed that he was really tired of living. ¡°What are you doing! This is a legal society. You can¡¯t use lynching. I¡¯ve already given you the person. Quickly let me go¡­ ¡± the third elder shouted as he struggled. However, how could he be a match for the numbers? He could only watch as Xiao San approached step by step. ¡°Dad, is Uncle Xiao San performing again? ¡± Du Du nestled in Shi Jue¡¯s arms and looked at the numbers with her big bright eyes. Finally, her gaze fell on Xiao San. It was not a question, but she said to Shi Jue who was beside her with certainty. Actually, she had seen the tricks of Xiao San and the others, but that was just to perform for her. They were all child¡¯s play and did not cause any harm. Therefore, du Du thought that Xiao San was just teasing the bad guy. She pouted her little mouth and was still a little dissatisfied. Shi Jue shook his head slightly when he saw this and nodded dotingly at du Du¡¯s little nose. ¡°Baby, close your eyes later and cover your ears. Don¡¯t be afraid, daddy is by your side. ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT AFRAID! ¡± Du Du raised her Chin and said proudly. ¡°Is that so? Then baby can¡¯t cry later. ¡± As he said this, Shi jue pinched du Du¡¯s little nose again. Slap. Du Du slapped Shi Jue¡¯s hand away. She pouted her little mouth and wrinkled her nose. She looked at Shi jue unhappily. ¡°Daddy, YOU¡¯RE BAD! Don¡¯t pinch me. If you pinch me, I won¡¯t grow up. ¡± Seeing du Du return to her previous cuteness, Shi jue laughed softly. His baby should be happy. It was his fault that his baby was so frightened and wronged. It would never happen again. Hearing the toot, the third elder couldn¡¯t help asking her for help. Chapter 956 ¡°Du Du, right? Du Du, third master is just playing around with you. I didn¡¯t hit you or scold you, did I? You asked Your father to let me go, and I bought you a lot of delicious and fun food. ¡± When du Du heard this, she snorted coldly and rolled her eyes at the third elder. Bribing her, did she really think that she was a child who didn¡¯t know anything! Seeing this, the third elder choked on his words. Anger flashed through his eyes. This little thing was so narrow-minded, yet she was so narrow-minded. She was not easy to fool at all. Or was she really worthy of being Shi Jue¡¯s child. ¡°HMPH! ¡± Suddenly, little three snorted coldly and looked at third elder maliciously. ¡°You better not waste your effort. You kidnapped our little miss. Do you think you can escape? ¡± As he said this, he did not give third elder the chance to speak. Little three¡¯s fingers moved skillfully and nimbly on third elder¡¯s body. ¡°Ah! ¡± Suddenly, third elder cried out miserably. He was so shocked that the birds in the sky almost fell down. Du Du jumped in fright and his little body trembled as well. He widened his eyes and looked at third elder¡¯s twisted and ferocious face. He cried out miserably and was a little afraid. What was little third uncle doing? It used to be fun, but it didn¡¯t hurt. Why did that bad guy scream so miserably? ! ! Sensing du Du¡¯s fear, Shi Jue patted her gently with his big hand ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby. My du Du is the bravest. Little third is only punishing the bad guys. In the future, the bad guys won¡¯t dare to bully baby anymore. If baby is scared, daddy just said that baby just needs to close her eyes and cover her ears. ¡± Shi Jue didn¡¯t think that he was teaching a bad child. He did not think that children should not see such a scene. In his opinion, children should be taught from a young age, especially in this area. If they were bullied, they should be bullied back. He would not show mercy! However, du Du shook her head and stared at the third elder. Although she was still a little afraid, she was happy whenever she saw bad people. ¡°It hurts. Shi Jue, please spare me. Ah¡­ on account that I did not hurt Du du, please spare me¡­ ¡± The third elder felt that his body wasn¡¯t even his. He didn¡¯t know what the black-clothed fellow had done to his body to cause such pain to his bone marrow. Even if he died, he didn¡¯t want to suffer such pain. However, Shi Jue hugged du Du and looked at him coldly. Other than a cold expression, there was no other expression on his face. ¡°Shi Jue, I beg you, please give me a stab. Don¡¯t torture me anymore¡­ ¡± ¡°It hurts so much. Ah¡­ Shi Jue, kill me¡­ ¡± ¡­ However, no matter how much the third elder screamed and begged for mercy, Shi Jue was not moved at all. Since he could do it, he should have thought of such consequences. If he didn¡¯t have the ability, wouldn¡¯t he have fallen into their trap today? Then his treasure would be tortured even more. Therefore, there was nothing to sympathize with. ¡°Ah, it hurts so much, Shi Jue. It wasn¡¯t my idea. It was the patriarch and the other elders. Ah¡­ it was them, they made me do it¡­ ¡± ¡°Shi Jue, if you want revenge, go look for them. I really only listened to them¡­ ¡± ¡­ Third Elder endured the pain on his body and betrayed the clan leader and the others without hesitation. He was such a villain. Since he was discovered and he had to endure such pain, no one could escape Chapter 957 Holding du Du Shi Jue, heard, the corner of his lips, the bottom of his eyes flashed fierce. How could he not know! But there¡¯s no rush. None of those guys are GonNa make it. The third elder¡¯s mournful cry, each louder than the last, was heard all over the area. Inside the villa, how could Shi Feng, who was closest to him, not hear it? After venting his lust and anger, Shi Feng turned over and lay on the bed. When he heard the screams outside, he scratched his hair irritably. Seriously, he didn¡¯t know where to find a place. He didn¡¯t know that it was immoral to disturb people doing good deeds. ¡°Hmm, who is it? Why is it so noisy? ¡± Suddenly, the woman on the bed shouted in dissatisfaction. However, her voice was very soft, and it was even mixed with love and lust. Hearing it, people couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over, as if an electric current was running through their bodies. When Shi Feng heard that, an ambiguous look flashed in his eyes. He rolled over and hugged the woman. He hugged her in his arms and comforted her, ¡°little baby, you sleep on your own. Don¡¯t bother about it. ¡± In Shi Feng¡¯s arms, the woman snorted softly. Her fair and slender arms hugged his body. Her little head rubbed against his chest like a cat and she fell asleep again. Shi Feng had been watching the woman¡¯s actions. The corners of his eyes lifted and he laughed softly, ¡°little vixen, you really know how to seduce people. ¡± He felt the warmth from her body and the smooth feeling from her body. Especially when he felt the hot air that she breathed out continuously spraying on his skin, it made his heart skip a beat and his breath tightened He really wished he could eat the person in his arms again. However, the noise outside was so noisy that it could not be stopped. It made him lose his interest. Suddenly, the sound of a police siren rang out in this quiet place. The sound became clearer and closer. In a moment, a few police cars stopped in front of the open space in front of the villa one after another. When third elder saw that the police had arrived, his heart was filled with joy. He hurriedly called for help, ¡°help, police comrades, quickly come and save me. They are using lynchings indiscriminately. QUICKLY ARREST THEM! ¡± Enduring the pain in his body, it was not easy for the third elder to say a complete sentence. However, the sweat that was already flowing like water flowed even more joyfully at this moment. It was as if he would not stop until all the moisture on his body had been drained. Seeing the police officers getting out of the car one after another, the third elder thought that his backer had come. He looked at the third elder with a smug look. Then, he glared fiercely at Shi Jue. His eyes were filled with hatred. HMPH! Later, he would complain properly. He had the evidence with him. Let¡¯s see how Shi Jue can escape. However, Shi jue only glanced at the third elder. He did not take his hatred to heart. He gave the third elder a look. The third elder understood and quickly tapped the third elder¡¯s body with his finger. When he saw the third elder¡¯s hand fall, the third elder was like a frightened bird. He was so scared that his heart jumped. However, the pain that he expected did not happen. Instead, he felt relaxed. The place that was in so much pain just now had completely recovered. A few policemen in uniform walked over. When they saw the third elder¡¯s appearance, they frowned slightly. Their faces were full of disapproval. One of them came forward and said to Shi Jue, ¡°young Master Jue, punishing the criminals is our responsibility. You don¡¯t have the right to do it. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re absolutely right, officer. ¡± Before Shi Jue could speak, the third elder quickly said. He only heard the end of the sentence and did not care about what the officer said at the beginning. ¡°They used lynching. You should arrest them all. ¡± Chapter 958 However, those policemen looked at the third elder unhappily. Did this person figure out their purpose of coming here. Kidnapping a child, he really had guts. The third elder struggled to get up and moved towards the police. He even lifted his clothes, thinking that he had brought evidence to report him ¡°Police Comrades, look at my body. This is the evidence they left behind. Hurry up and arrest them. They are very cunning, and they know Kung Fu. If they resist, it won¡¯t be good¡­ ¡± A police officer could not stand it anymore. He looked at the third elder helplessly and reminded him, ¡°the skin on your body is intact. There is not even a trace of it. Where is the evidence? ¡± However, seeing that this person was drenched in sweat and could hear his miserable screams from afar, he really thought that young master jue had used a lynching. Now that he looked at it, it could not be that this old fellow was bluffing. On purpose! Hearing this, the third elder did not believe it at first. He thought that the police officer was lying to him. How could there be no trace? He was in so much pain just now. Even if his skin wasn¡¯t broken, his whole body must be blue and purple. It was so obvious that he couldn¡¯t see it. Was this policeman blind or did he do it on purpose. The third elder¡¯s face darkened. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi Jue, who wasn¡¯t afraid at all. His eyes darkened. He thought that the policeman was protecting Shi Jue. Suddenly, he pulled open his clothes and looked down. But in the next moment, the smug look on his face froze. His eyes widened in disbelief. He rubbed his eyes, thinking that his eyes were playing tricks on him. However, even though his eyes were red, all he could see was smooth and flawless skin. ¡°impossible, impossible, how could it not be¡­ ¡± third elder still could not believe it. He took off his clothes and looked around. However, he was disappointed. The skin on his body did not change at all. If it was not for the pain that he would never forget even if he died, third elder would have thought that what happened just now did not happen. Perhaps he remembered it wrong. Not only third elder, but the people he brought also looked shocked when they saw this situation. They had heard third elder¡¯s scream clearly. It didn¡¯t seem fake at all. But now¡­ ¡­ All of a sudden, they looked at Shi Jue. What kind of method did he use. He punished others and didn¡¯t leave any evidence. He was too ruthless. ¡°How could there be no evidence at all! I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it¡­ ¡± almost all of his clothes were pulled out However, the third elder still couldn¡¯t find any signs of injury. ¡°I¡¯m clearly in so much pain, it¡¯s so painful that I¡¯m dying. It¡¯s impossible that it¡¯s not there. ¡± Looking at the third elder who was only left with a pair of shorts, suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s large hand covered du Du¡¯s bright eyes. ¡°Baby, if we don¡¯t look, it¡¯ll hurt our eyes. ¡± Du Du pouted her small mouth unhappily and used her small hand to touch the large hand on her eyes. ¡°Daddy is lying. However, why is that bad guy¡¯s figure so bad? He¡¯s so ugly. ¡± ¡°Yes, ugly. It will taint our baby¡¯s eyes. So, baby, it¡¯s better not to look. ¡± In the end, when he really couldn¡¯t find it, third elder was discouraged. Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s voice, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked over. It must be Shi Jue¡¯s doing. What kind of sorcery did he use. Third elder couldn¡¯t help but feel hatred, anger, and timidity towards Shi Jue. He really couldn¡¯t deal with such a Shi Jue. Chapter 959 ¡°Alright, sir, you are suspected of kidnapping a child. Now that the evidence is conclusive, please come with us, ¡± a policeman said as he beckoned his colleagues around him and walked towards the third elder and his subordinates. The third elder was shocked and quickly denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t. The police misunderstood. How could I do such a thing? Moreover, that girl is one of our own. No matter how much of a bastard I am, I can¡¯t do that. ¡± However, the police did not fall for his trick at all. Looking at the approaching police, the third elder was scared and quickly stepped back. ¡°police comrades, you really misunderstood. I was wronged. Shi Jue, he lynched me. Why didn¡¯t you arrest him¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We only believe in evidence. ¡± As he said that, the police comrades stepped forward and stopped the third elder. Being pressed down, the third elder wanted to break free, but he could not break free at all. Could this be considered a turn of events. Looking at the police car not far away, the third elder was very afraid. He was not afraid to go in. He was afraid that after he went in, Shi jue would do something bad again, making him unable to come out forever. He still had a wonderful life to enjoy. He still had a grandson who had not watched him grow up. The third elder could not help but turn around and Beg Shi Jue for mercy. ¡°Shi Jue, on account that I did not hurt Du du, please spare me. I will never dare to do this again. This is what the clan leader asked me to do. If you want to take revenge, go find the clan leader. It really has nothing to do with me¡­ ¡± Shi Jue Hugged du Du and his Eagle Eyes stared at the third elder until he was pressed onto the police. The corners of his mouth still held a cold smile. He had hurt my baby and still wanted to beg for mercy. How was that possible. ¡°Young Master Jue, we have brought him back. ¡± Suddenly, a police officer said. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flickered and a crafty look flashed across his eyes. His gaze indicated to the villa behind him. ¡°You don¡¯t care about the prostitutes? ¡± Leaving behind a sentence, Shi jue carried du Du and actually left. He did not care at all whether the police would deal with him or not. The police officer¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He immediately rushed into the villa with his colleagues. After getting into the car, Shi Jue glanced at the police officer¡¯s actions and could not help but chuckle. He could now imagine what would happen next. Shi Feng, I wonder if you are satisfied with this small gift. Alright, he admitted that he did it on purpose. In the villa. The police officers quickly found the scene where Shi Feng was doing his work. The moment they entered the door, they saw the scene inside. The evidence was completely conclusive. If there were any doubts, they directly went forward to arrest him. ¡°Hey, what are you doing! B * Stards, do you know who I am! I¡­ ¡± It was finally quiet down there. He wanted to hug the beauty and have a good sleep, but now he was disturbed again. How could he not be angry. Shi Feng directly ignored the clothes of this group of people and roared angrily. When they saw Shi Feng¡¯s face that was similar to Shi Jue¡¯s, everyone was stunned, but they recovered in the next moment. After all, the news on the Internet had spread. It turned out that things like meeting lovers and seeing children were really done by the person in front of them, and now he was actually still whoring. The woman had a face similar to young master JUE¡¯s. With this face, it felt like young master jue had been defiled. It was a dirty feeling. A policeman held Shi Feng¡¯s clothes in disgust and threw them on him. ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes. Do you really think your figure is very good? ¡± Just now, his gaze inadvertently fell on Shi Feng¡¯s third leg. Tsk Tsk, it was like an embroidery needle. He had used it too much and rubbed it. Chapter 960 Shi Feng grabbed the clothes off his face and his face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re police officers. You¡¯re trespassing. You¡¯re breaking the law. ¡± ¡°kidnapping and prostitution? Who broke the law? Hurry up and get up. We don¡¯t have that much time for you to waste, ¡± another police officer said disdainfully. Hearing this, Shi Feng was slightly stunned. ¡°Who kidnapped? Who had sex with women? ¡± This had nothing to do with him, okay. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. ¡± The police couldn¡¯t help but laugh, gesturing to the woman next to him. She was a living person. They weren¡¯t blind. Following the police¡¯s line of sight, Shi Feng saw the beautiful woman on the bed and instantly understood. ¡°She¡¯s my woman. Do you think I still need to go to bed with a prostitute? ! ¡± Gradually, the police lost their patience and couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°we only believe what our eyes see. Hurry Up, if you don¡¯t put on your clothes, then there¡¯s no need to wear them. ¡± ¡°You guys¡­ ¡± Shi Feng pointed angrily at them. When had he ever been insulted like this. ¡°With this kind of behavior, he is far from young master Jue. Maybe he wants to frame young master JUE AGAIN! ¡± Suddenly, a policeman whispered into Shi Feng¡¯s ears. Instantly, Shi Feng was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. It must be that Bastard Shi Jue! It must be him. If Shi Jue was in front of him now, Shi Feng would definitely punch him. On the way back to the aristocratic family. In the car. Shi Jue had been hugging du Du and playing with her. Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, he saw Shi Rui sitting in the passenger seat, looking back at him carefully from time to time. When he thought of what had happened today, he understood. He could not help but sigh slightly. A father like this really made him¡­ ¡­ How should he put it ! He kept feeling like he was the real father. Forget it, at least he had changed. It was a good thing ¡­ ¡°Dad, we didn¡¯t blame you. Besides, you did a good job, really. ¡± It was rare for Shi Jue to Actually Comfort Shi Rui. It was a scene like this a while ago. Don¡¯t even think about it. Hearing this, Shi Rui narrowed his eyes as he looked at the road ahead. His eyes were filled with smiles. He was finally at ease. His son actually called him daddy and even comforted him. He could not help but feel his nose ache, and tears almost poured out of his eyes. He felt even more that he was not a person in the past, and he felt even more regretful. He had to live a good life in the future. The Aristocratic Family Villa. Shi Jue had just alighted from the car with the unharmed Tutu. Yun Weiyang, who had received the news a long time ago, jogged over. She squatted down and hugged Tutu in her arms, and hot tears instantly gushed out of her eyes. ¡°Tutu, my baby, you worried me to death. Let Mommy see if my baby is hurt. ¡± As she spoke, Yun Weiyang did not even have time to wipe the tears off her face. She let go of Tutu and sized her up from top to bottom, looking at the unharmed Tutu. She couldn¡¯t help but cry again. This time, it was tears of joy. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine. ¡± Du Du reached out her little hand to gently wipe the tears off Yun Weiyang¡¯s face. She used her childish voice to comfort her. ¡°I was very brave. I waited until daddy came to save me. ¡± Hearing du Du¡¯s sensible words, Yun Weiyang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, my baby. My baby is the best. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang hugged Du du in her arms again. Feeling her small body and feeling the real touch, Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t stop the tears in her eyes for a moment. She had lost her baby and found it again. It made her want to hold du Du forever, never to be separated. Lying in Yun Weiyang¡¯s arms, doodle¡¯s little hands patted her back continuously. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. If you cry again, Mommy won¡¯t be pretty anymore. Mommy is the most obedient and the best, just like doodle. ¡± Chapter 961 There was a pffft. Yun Weiyang was amused and laughed. She hugged doodle and wanted to stand up. Suddenly, Shi Jue stepped forward and took the doodle from Yun Weiyang¡¯s hands. ¡°Let me do it. Your health is more important. ¡± Then, he hugged doodle with one hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes with the other. Looking at her haggard face and Puffy eyes, his heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang ¡®Er. I made you worry. I should have saved my baby earlier. ¡± Holding Shi Jue¡¯s big hand tightly in her palm, Yun Weiyang sniffed and shook her head. It was already very fast and very impressive that Shi jue could save Tutu in such a short time. She could not help but think of her previous call to him, but it did not go through. She asked worriedly, ¡°by the way, why didn¡¯t I get through to your phone? Did something happen at that time? ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue was slightly stunned. He quickly let go of Yun Weiyang and took out the other phone on his body. He found that the phone was already switched off. He tried to turn it on but failed. After a moment, he understood. ¡°The battery is dead. ¡± Hearing this reason, Yun Weiyang really did not know whether to laugh or cry. It was also because she had no brain. If she could not get through, wouldn¡¯t she call Jue¡¯s other phone? Or she could call other numbers. During that period of time, her IQ had become negative. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, yang-er¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang stretched out her finger and pressed it against Shi Jue¡¯s lips. She slowly shook her head at him and smiled. ¡°Jue, you never have to say sorry to me. There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us as a family. ¡± Shi Jue curled his lips. He knew that he hadn¡¯t done well enough. They had promised to give her happiness and not let her be hurt, but¡­ ¡­ Recently, he had been torturing her either physically or mentally. Mu Yunyu was right. He really didn¡¯t deserve Yang ¡®Er. But even so, Yang ¡®Er was his. He would never let her leave his side. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, are you done making out? Your baby, I, was shocked and hurt physically and mentally. Most importantly, I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m so hungry. Do you want to starve your cutest baby? ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but pout her little mouth and said unhappily. She said that because she didn¡¯t want to see her mother cry. She didn¡¯t want to see them sad and sad. Yun Weiyang wiped her tears and looked at pout dotingly. She blamed herself. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault. My baby is so hungry. Mommy asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of delicious food for my baby. Mommy will take my baby to eat now, okay? ¡± ¡°MOMMY IS THE BEST! ¡± POUT clapped her little hands and shouted happily. ¡°Hmm, then daddy isn¡¯t the best? ! ¡± It was rare for Shi jue to deliberately put on a stern face. ¡°Daddy is also the best. Our family is the best. ¡± Du Du hurriedly flattered Shi Jue. His little hands hugged Shi jue¡¯s neck and kissed Shi Jue¡¯s face. Looking at such a cute daughter, Shi jue looked at his beloved wife beside him. At this moment, he felt very happy. He led them into the house. ¡°Brother! ¡± Just as he stepped into the house, Du Du, who had sharp eyes, saw Dian Dian. He glared at her short legs and got off Shi Jue¡¯s body. He hurriedly ran over. ¡°I miss you so much, brother. ¡± This was the first time that du Du had been so proactive and passionate towards Dian Dian. After a terrifying kidnapping, du Du¡¯s little heart had changed a lot and matured a lot. Chapter 962 Looking at the intact doodle, a rare happy smile appeared on Dian Dian¡¯s cold little face. She lovingly looked at doodle who was running towards him. She lightly moved her feet and welcomed him. Suddenly, doodle hugged Dian Dian. Although the two little fellows were twins, Dian Dian grew exceptionally fast and was half a head taller than doodle. She was indeed worthy of being an elder brother. Doodle¡¯s little head was nestled on Dian Dian¡¯s neck. She rubbed her head with all her might and acted coquettishly, ¡°elder brother, I thought I would never see you again. Elder brother, did you miss me? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Dian Dian puffed out her little chest and hugged du Du¡¯s little body. Her little hands patted her back and comforted her. Finally, she felt that there was only one word that she was afraid of making du Du sad, so she said, ¡°I miss you very much. ¡± Although Dian Dian¡¯s answer was not very satisfactory, Du Du was still very happy. Suddenly, she raised her head and grinned. She looked at Dian Dian proudly, ¡°Big Brother, you don¡¯t know. When I was kidnapped by the bad guys, I was so scared. However, I didn¡¯t cry, not at all. Am I very brave? ¡± Du Du gave a look that said ¡®I¡¯m so good, hurry up and praise me¡¯ . But, Dian Dian felt a heartache when she saw it. Du Du was still so young, facing those bad guys alone, she must have been scared. Dian Dian¡¯s hand that was holding du Du gradually tightened, and his Eagle Eyes shot out a cold light. If he wasn¡¯t still young, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let them go. At this moment, Dian Dian was extremely disgusted with why she was so young, why she hadn¡¯t grown up yet! There was no moment when he wished that he would grow up quickly. ¡°Big Brother¡­ ¡± Du Du expressed for a long time, but before Dian Dian could praise her, she pouted her small mouth and called out again in dissatisfaction. Hearing this, Dian Dian came back to her senses, and the corner of her lips curled up into a rare smile as she spat out the words of praise from his small mouth that was as reserved as gold and venomous as his tongue ¡°MM, Du Du is the best! It¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s pride! In order to reward du Du¡¯s bravery, Big Brother has prepared your favorite cake for you. ¡± As she spoke, Dian Dian pulled Du Du¡¯s small hand and led her to the coffee table. From Afar, Du du saw the sweet and tempting cake on the coffee table. Her little face beamed with joy. She immediately broke free from Dian Dian¡¯s hand and ran over quickly. ¡°Ah, brother, I love you! ¡± Yes, you love cake more. Dian Dian followed behind and cursed in her heart. Looking at the interaction between the two little fellows, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with a blissful smile. Gradually, tears of joy flowed out from her eyes. Suddenly, Shi Jue held Yun Weiyang in his arms. ¡°yang-er, do you want to rest for a while? ¡± Although it was a question, Shi jue directly led her upstairs. After such a long period of tension and mental stress, she and the baby in her stomach would not be able to bear it. The baby was saved, completely. In an instant, Yun Weiyang¡¯s mind was completely relaxed. Only then did she feel a little tired. She could not help but nod and let Shi jue lead her. Looking at the two adults, Dian Dian withdrew her Gaze and looked at Tu Tu, who was eating her mouth full of cream. Seeing her eating in big mouthfuls, her small face was filled with a happy smile. She could not help but be infected and raise the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, Dian Dian stood up and poured a cup of milk for Tu Tu Tu and placed it beside her. ¡°eat slowly. No one is fighting with you. Drink some milk so that you won¡¯t choke. ¡± She stuffed another big mouthful of cake into her mouth. Her small mouth was so full that it was round like a cute squirrel. She raised her small face and smiled at Dian Dian. Even her eyes narrowed. Chapter 963 She swallowed the cake in her mouth with great difficulty. Only then did du Du find the time to say, ¡°thank you, brother. You¡¯re so kind. ¡± After eating for a while, she felt that she wasn¡¯t too hungry now that there was food in her stomach. Only then did du Du Remember Jin Yan, whom she had temporarily forgotten. Recalling what her mother had said at the airport, she couldn¡¯t help but pucker her lips and droop her eyelids. Her mood instantly fell. Noticing du Du¡¯s change, Dian Dian furrowed her brows in Puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not want to eat the cake anymore? ¡± Du Du shook her head slowly. Suddenly, she looked at Dian Dian and asked, ¡°brother, did brother Yan really leave? Will he never come back? ¡± She actually wanted to ask if they would never be able to meet again? Upon hearing this, Dian Dian¡¯s eyes darkened as she became more and more displeased with Jin Yan. Even though Du Du had been kidnapped, the first thing she did when she returned was to ask about that fellow. That fellow, on the other hand, had no idea that du Du had been kidnapped because of him. He had no idea what du Du had gone through, and he had no idea how much fear Du Du had to endure. A cold glint flashed across Dian Dian¡¯s eyes. She curled the corners of her lips and said leisurely to Du Du, ¡°yes, Jin Yan has left. The two of you will never be able to meet again. ¡± Du Du¡¯s eyes instantly darkened when she heard that. She lowered her gaze, and her little heart gradually sank, as if it had sunk into hell. She had guessed it in her heart, but when she heard the exact answer, she was still very upset. VERY UPSET! Brother Yan, why did you leave? ! ! Even if you wanted to leave, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Could it be that you really don¡¯t want to see me. Could it be that I¡¯m so annoying. Suddenly, a tear flowed out of her large eyes and slid down her chubby little face. Looking at that crystal clear tear, Dian Dian watched helplessly as it smashed onto the coffee table, splashing water everywhere. He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry in his heart, but looking at du Du¡¯s expression, he felt his heart ache. Therefore, he blamed all his anger on Jin Yan. Poor Jin Yan, who was still in the sky and had yet to get off the plane, had no idea how many things had happened because of him. If he knew, would he still leave? Most likely not! ¡°Du Du, forget about that kid. When you go to school, you can still get to know many other children. They can all play with you. ¡± In Dian Dian¡¯s opinion, Du Du liked Jin Yan because Jin Yan played with du Du. No matter how childish Du Du¡¯s game was, she would always go along with it and Coax Jin Yan. If any other children did the same, du Du would soon forget about Jin Yan. HMM, thinking of this possibility, Dian Dian¡¯s eyes darted around slyly. It seemed that he had to look for such a child properly so that he could replace Jin Yan as soon as possible so that du Du could come out. Blinking her eyes, Du Du forced back the tears in her eyes. She grinned at Dian Dian and revealed a relaxed smile. However, when Dian Dian saw that stiff smile, her heart ached. In the next moment, Du Du quickly finished the cake in front of her. Then, she picked up the milk and drank it all in one gulp. She waved her little hand at Dian Dian and said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m so dirty. I want to go back and change into a clean set of clothes. I¡¯ll also take a shower. ¡± She called for a servant and quickly ran upstairs with her short legs. Looking at Du Du¡¯s small back, Dian Dian narrowed his Eagle Eyes. How could he believe that Du du had such a childish excuse. He just didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. He just wanted her to be quiet. Chapter 964 After returning to her room, du Du immediately let the servants leave. She locked the door from the inside and ran to her small bed. She lay on the bed and buried her face in the pillow, crying loudly. The surging tears instantly drenched the pillow. ¡°SOB SOB SOB, brother Yan, you¡¯re bad, you¡¯re bad. You don¡¯t want me anymore, and I don¡¯t want you anymore¡­ ¡± ¡°You actually didn¡¯t say goodbye to me. I never want to see you again in the future¡­ ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, du Du thought about how she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him even if she wanted to. In the next moment, she couldn¡¯t help but cry even more sadly. ¡°Wah Wah¡­ ¡± ¡°Scoundrel, Scoundrel, Jin Yan is a big scoundrel! ¡± This was the first time Du du had called out Jin Yan¡¯s full name. It seemed like she was really angry. ¡°WE¡¯RE BREAKING UP! Breaking up¡­ ¡± ¡°Even if you want to see me in the future, I won¡¯t see you either. ¡± ¡­ At this moment, Jin Yan was on the plane. Suddenly, Jin Yan woke up from his dream. He opened his eyes wide. His small face was covered in cold sweat and his face was deathly Pale. He looked as if he had just had a nightmare. Wasn¡¯t it a nightmare? He dreamed of Du Du. At first, the two of them were having a good time. However, the scene suddenly changed. Du Du did not want him anymore. He glared at him with hatred and left resolutely. He looked at du Du¡¯s small back and wanted to chase after him. However, he could not stand up and wanted to push the wheelchair. However, he did not know when the wheelchair broke. He was so anxious that he fell down from the wheelchair and crawled to chase after du Du. However, Du Du did not turn back. He just crawled and crawled on the ground. His hands were worn out and his legs hurt. In the end, he couldn¡¯t catch up to Dudu. Then, suddenly, the scene changed again. Dudu actually came back. His small face didn¡¯t show any resentment from before. It was as if what had happened before had never happened. He smiled at him every day, told him stories and interesting things. He even served him food and fed him water every day. During that time, he was very happy. He really wanted to continue like this. He thought that he would never chase dudu away again. However, one day, he was with Du Du. The two of them were reading comic books together and saw something interesting. He wanted to see du Du¡¯s cute little face with a smile. Just as he turned his head around, he saw du Du¡¯s face covered in blood He was so frightened that he immediately woke up. Jin Yan sat there for a long time. He still had some lingering fear in his heart. He patted his heart. He could still feel his heart beating very fast, as if it was about to jump out of his chest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yan Yan? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? ¡± Shen Lingxi noticed something strange beside her. She opened her eyes and looked at Jin Yan, whose face was Pale and unsightly. His face was covered in cold sweat. She was shocked and hurriedly asked. Taking a deep breath, Jin Yan curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I just had a nightmare. ¡± ¡°really. ¡± Shen Lingxi was still a little worried. Jin Yan nodded again. ¡°really, mom, I¡¯m really fine. ¡± Suddenly, his eyes flickered. He bit his lips hesitantly and looked at Shen Lingxi. ¡°Mom, I dreamt that Du du was covered in blood. Did something happen to Du Du? ¡± Hearing this, Shen Lingxi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. So this kid missed his wife. It really scared her to death. However, seeing Jin Yan¡¯s unsightly and nervous expression, she was still kind enough not to laugh out loud. She patted his shoulder and said seriously, ¡°you¡¯re only dreaming because you¡¯re daydreaming. ¡± Chapter 965 Shen Lingxi felt that something was amiss. It wasn¡¯t even nighttime yet. Forget it, it was more or less the same. ¡°Du Du has your uncle Shi Jue. Aunt Yang will protect her. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°But mom, I feel like that dream was very real. Even now, my heart is still pounding, and I feel very uneasy. ¡± Jin Yan frowned and covered his chest. ¡°Of course the nightmare was real. Alright, when we get off the plane, why don¡¯t you just give du Du a call? It¡¯s better than letting your imagination run wild! ¡± Shen Lingxi sighed emotionally as she looked at her son. Her son already knew how to dote on his wife at such a young age. He was simply many times better than his dead father. However, upon hearing this, Jin Yan¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. If he were to call Dudu, wouldn¡¯t all his previous efforts be in vain? However, if he didn¡¯t call, he would really be a little worried. He wanted to hear Dudu¡¯s voice with his own ears. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since he heard Dudu¡¯s voice. He really missed her. A mother knows her son like a mother. Her son was sticking his butt out. She even knew what he was going to do. Shen Lingxi shook her head helplessly. What a silly son. He clearly liked her very much, but how could he push his daughter-in-law away? If he hurt his daughter-in-law¡¯s heart and her ran away with another little vixen, wouldn¡¯t he cry himself to death. PA.. Shen Lingxi patted Jin Yan on the shoulder and said, ¡°son, if you like her, you have to grasp her well and hold her tightly in your hands. ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡­ ¡± His mother said whatever she said. He only felt that this girl, Tu Tu, was not bad. He was very happy to play with her. Especially when he heard her calling him ¡°brother Yan¡± from her tiny mouth. They were still so young. His mother was thinking too fast. ¡°Go! ¡± Shen Lingxi rolled her eyes at Jin Yan ¡°Kid, I¡¯m telling you, if a girl likes you, she has to make a move. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too late. Good girls are very popular. Oh, could it be that when you realize that you¡¯re in love with her, she¡¯ll have another boyfriend in the end? Only then will you be satisfied with the result. ¡± Jin Yan looked at Shen lingxi helplessly. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think at all. Alright, you should get some rest. You¡¯ll be busy after the flight. ¡± As he spoke, Jin Yan put on his blindfold and went to sleep. Looking at her son who did not fall into the trap, Shen Lingxi was a little disappointed. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a good son. ¡± She took a deep look at Jin Yan who turned his head to face her. Shen Lingxi was even more furious. After a while, she felt discouraged and said, ¡°suit yourself. When your wife is seduced by someone else, don¡¯t cry and look for MOM. ¡± After a long while. Jin Yan, who was originally sleeping, pricked up his ears to listen. When he felt that his mother was also asleep, he took off the blindfold and glanced at Shen Lingxi beside him, then looked at the cabin. After being interrupted by his mother, he felt a little better. However, he was still a little worried and worried about Dudu. After letting out a deep sigh, Jin Yan finally made up his mind and said, ¡°forget it. I¡¯ll give Dudu a call when I get off the plane. ¡± The past few days had been hard enough. It was really hard for him to imagine how he would live without Dudu in the future. If he could no longer hear Dudu¡¯s voice, how would he live! Recalling what he had said to Dudu in the past, Jin Yan felt as if he had brought it upon himself. Sigh. He sighed deeply again before closing his eyes. It was dinnertime. At the Aristocratic Family Villa. Yun Weiyang looked at doodle who was walking downstairs and looked at her puffy eyes. At first, she was puzzled. Her baby¡¯s eyes were still fine when she had just returned home, but now¡­ ¡­ Chapter 966 It was obvious that she had cried. Was it because baby was still afraid? Was it because she was afraid that her parents would be worried? That was why she pretended to be afraid. Yun Weiyang could not help but feel sorry for her. She jogged over to greet her. ¡°Baby, Mommy is here. We¡¯re not afraid. Mommy will never leave baby in the future. ¡± Being hugged by Yun Weiyang, du Du blinked her eyes in discomfort. She had looked in the mirror just now and knew that her eyes could not see anyone. However, seeing that her mother had misunderstood, Du Du Patted Yun Weiyang with her small hands and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not afraid. I just watched a heart-wrenching video. ¡± She had already decided to forget about Jin Yan. Therefore, she would never mention him in the future. Seeing that Yun Weiyang did not believe her, Du Du said in a serious tone, ¡°it¡¯s true, mom. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show it to you later. ¡± After saying that, du Du touched her small belly and changed the topic immediately, acting coquettishly as she said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s anything delicious to eat today. ¡± Looking at the bouncing Du du, Yun Weiyang furrowed her brows tightly. How could she believe du Du¡¯s shoddy excuse. Suddenly, her gaze fell on Dian Dian, who had just come down from the dining room. She could not help but ask, ¡°Dian Dian, do you know Why du Du is crying? ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s gaze landed on the last figure of Du Du who had disappeared from the dining hall. She nodded and said, ¡°Jin Yan. ¡± Although there were only two words, even though there was only one person¡¯s name. However, Yun Weiyang still understood. She heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was very worried. With Jin Yan leaving, the possibility of him coming back was very low. She had thought that the children were just having fun and would not mind if he went over. She had not expected that Du du would treat Jin Yan so differently. Shi Jue, who had remained silent the entire time, was even more displeased when he heard Jin Yan¡¯s name, especially when he saw that Du du was actually crying because of that kid. He immediately blacklisted Jin Yan. Fortunately, that kid had left. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have spared that kid. During dinner, everyone tried their best to remain silent about Jin Yan and didn¡¯t ask Du du about him. Instead, they tried their best to talk about other things that Du du was interested in. It was just that du Du¡¯s mood had always been very gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m full. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du threw down the spoon in her hand and jumped down from the chair. ¡°great-grandfather, grandfather, father, mother, brother, you guys enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll go back to my room first. ¡± After saying that, du Du didn¡¯t wait for them to react and quickly ran away. Looking at Du Du¡¯s figure, Yun Weiyang sighed heavily again. How could she not be worried after losing the lively du Du. Shi Jue held Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand and held it in his palm. ¡°yang-er, don¡¯t worry. A child has a great forgetfulness. He¡¯ll be fine tomorrow. ¡± Although Shi Jue said that, in his heart, he added another stroke to Jin Yan¡¯s memory. Yun Weiyang returned Shi jue with a smile that could not be considered a smile. She let out a deep sigh. She hoped that was the case. However, why did she feel that DU DU would not walk out so quickly. If she had known this morning, she would have brought du Du along with her and let them see each other for the last time. Du Du would not have been like this. Sigh, but it was hard to buy. If she had known earlier. She had never regretted it as much as she did today. It was night. Yun Weiyang lay in Shi jue¡¯s arms and listened to him recount what happened today, especially when he went to the appointment alone and saved Du du later. Although Shi Jue said it very simply and easily, she was terrified when she heard it. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes flashed and she said to Shi Jue beside her, ¡°Jue, help me get my phone. ¡± Chapter 967 Shi Jue raised his eyebrows, stood up, and came back with Yun Weiyang¡¯s phone. Yun Weiyang took the phone and smiled mysteriously. She glanced at Shi Jue and turned on the phone. She found the photo that Qi Qingya had sent her today and put it in front of him. Shi Jue was confused at first, but when he saw the photo, his eyes darkened, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, don¡¯t tell me you believe it! ¡± Qi Qingya really deserved to die. However, looking at the background of the photo, it seemed to be the room in the villa today. Why was Qi Qingya there Could it be that she went there after he left. Yun Weiyang was a little ashamed, and she avoided looking at Shi Jue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Well, I did believe it at first. ¡± Seeing Shi Jue¡¯s bad face, Yun Weiyang hurriedly said, ¡°but later, I soon found out that it wasn¡¯t you. ¡± ¡°Ah, Jue, I found out that Qi Qingya seems to think that Shi Feng is you! But, she knows Shi Feng, and why did she go there? And, and¡­ ¡± ¡°yang-er¡­ ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face darkened as he interrupted Yun Weiyang¡¯s words. He wanted to change the topic, but in his dreams. She could actually mistake him. Shi Feng¡¯s body was better than his, and his skin was healthier than his. That kid could be compared to him. Yang-er slept with him every day, yet she could still mistake him. It seemed that she had to remember her own body well. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang shivered. She had a bad premonition. She smiled embarrassedly and slowly moved back, wanting to leave Shi jue¡¯s embrace. ¡°I, I, Jue, I was just too worried about Du du. Otherwise, I would have found out at once. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and his gaze fell on Yun Weiyang who was trying to escape. A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his big hand and pulled her into his embrace. With one hand, he snatched the phone from her hand. Shi Jue was just about to put the phone away when his fingers inadvertently moved on the screen. The photo flipped the page and a close-up of the man¡¯s third leg came into view. In the next moment, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darkened and a cold aura burst out from his body. Based on the background of the photo, he knew who this guy was. That Bastard Shi Feng. But, who sent this to Yang ¡®Er! Yang ¡®Er had seen it! When he thought about how his Yang ¡®er actually saw such a dirty scene, the coldness on Shi Jue¡¯s body became even more intense. Feeling the temperature in the room suddenly drop, Yun Weiyang carefully looked at the ice-cold Shi Jue. She could not help but shrink her neck. What, what happened? Why was she suddenly so angry. She had already admitted her mistake, but it was still not enough. ¡°Yang ¡®er, how many photos did you see today? ¡±ShiiJuee¡¯s hand that was holding the phone gradually tightened.Hiss eagle-like eyes stared intently atYunnWeiyangg¡¯s eyes.Hiss mouth was indifferent as he asked softly. However, when Yun Weiyang heard this, she felt a chill run down her spine. Sure enough, it was still the photos! It was just that she did not know how many photos she had seen, nor did she count them. However, Yun Weiyang swallowed her saliva with difficulty and still answered, ¡°wasn¡¯t it just Qi Qingya who sent the photos? How would I know how many photos? ¡± Seeing that Yun Weiyang did not seem to be lying, Shi jue retracted his gaze and looked at the phone again. He realized that the photos at the back were different from the previous sender, which meant that Qi Qingya did not send the photos at the back. Hence, his Yang ¡®Er did not see it. Shi Jue could not help but instantly retract his cool air, and his expression became much better. Chapter 968 However, looking at the inexplicably angry Shi Jue, Yun Weiyang also became angry. She glared at him and said unhappily, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Shi Jue directly deleted the photo and reached out his big hand to pull Yun Weiyang into his embrace. ¡°someone sent you an indecent photo. I thought you saw it. Alright, it¡¯s fine now. ¡± You¡¯re fine, I¡¯M NOT FINE! Yun Weiyang roared in her heart. ¡°What indecent photo? Let me see. ¡± As she said this, Yun Weiyang was about to get up and take her phone. However, Shi jue hugged Yun Weiyang tightly and did not allow her to move. ¡°I¡¯ve already deleted them. It¡¯s better for yang-er not to look at those eye-piercing photos. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang was still unwilling to let him go. Yes, it was still as sweet as ever. It made him infatuated, and he never wanted to let go. ¡°Wu Wu¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang, who had come back to her senses, could not help but push the person beside her with her small hands, struggling. She had not finished speaking yet. Chapter 969 This bastard, he actually used his mouth to kiss her there! He kissed her there¡­ ¡­ It was really embarrassing. Suddenly, Shi jue chuckled. Ignoring Yun Weiyang¡¯s resistance, he hugged her, grabbed her little hand, and played with it in his palm. ¡°Yang ¡®er, are you happy? Are you happy? ¡± Although Shi Jue was asking a question, he was very sure. Hearing that voice, there was even a hint of a smile. Hearing such shameless and shameless words, Yun Weiyang immediately turned her face away. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± seeing this, not only was Shi jue not unhappy at all, he was actually very happy. He did not seem to want to let Yun Weiyang go at all and continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. yang-er helped me and made me happy. I also made yang-er happy and happy. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but roar unhappily. The early Sun brought its light and heat to serve the land. A wisp of mischievous sunlight went through the curtains and ran to Yun Weiyang and the others¡¯big bed. It ran to her face. It was unknown if the sunlight was too mischievous and disturbed Yun Weiyang, or if she had slept enough. She frowned and slowly opened her eyes to take a look at her surroundings. Only then did all her thoughts return. Feeling the warmth of the people around her, Yun Weiyang turned her face sideways and looked at the people in close proximity. Especially when she looked at his exposed wheat-colored skin, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch. Although the bedroom was warm, was it really good to be exposed to the air like this? ! She could not help but think of what happened last night. Yun Weiyang glared fiercely at the person beside her and wanted to get up and leave. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s muscular arm stretched out and pulled Yun Weiyang into his arms. Chapter 970 He rested his Chin on her head and said in a deep and magnetic voice, ¡°good morning, Yang ¡®Er. ¡± Good my ass! Yun Weiyang growled in her heart. She pushed the person beside her with her small hand. ¡°What time is it? Get up quickly. ¡± ¡°No! ¡± It was rare for Shi Jue to act coquettishly to Yun Weiyang. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired today. ¡± In the morning, he had lost the coldness he had during the day and became a man who posed no threat at all. Sometimes, he even magnified the naivety of his youth and childhood that was hidden deep in the bottom of his heart. Even a strong and cold person would only let go of everything and reveal his true nature when facing his beloved. Hearing this, the corner of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Tired? How could she not be tired. Who was the one who did not know how to control himself last night Who was the one who did not let go of her again and again, especially her hand? This guy even did not let go of her mouth in the end. When she thought of last night¡¯s madness, her small face could not help but turn red from embarrassment. Her small hand slapped his body without holding back. ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, then let go of me. I¡¯m going to get up. ¡± However, this time, Shi Jue did not speak. Instead, he used his actions to express his intentions. His muscular arms tightened again. Nestled in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, she smelled his unique aura and felt his warmth. If it was in the past, Yun Weiyang would still have fallen. But now, she clenched her fists and glared at the person in front of her. She said coldly, ¡°Jue, if you don¡¯t let go of me, don¡¯t think of touching me again in the future. ¡± After saying that, she raised her eyes to look straight into Shi jue¡¯s eyes and looked at him seriously. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone softened, and there was even a trace of grievance in it. However, Yun Weiyang did not fall for this trick at all. If you let go of this guy, you can take an inch and take a mile. Sometimes, she really wished that he would always be as cold and unreasonable as he was outside The current him always made people feel disillusioned. Blinking his eyes, Shi jue obediently let go of Yun Weiyang, but he kept looking at Yun Weiyang with his pair of Deep Eagle Eyes, looking at her and staring at her. With Shi Jue on her back, Yun Weiyang could clearly feel his gaze. She could even feel his grievance. The corner of her mouth twitched again. After a while, this guy would go crazy again. Then, Yun Weiyang directly ignored those two gazes, ignored Shi jue, put on her clothes, and left. Shi Jue only retracted his gaze after Yun Weiyang¡¯s figure disappeared at the door. Suddenly, the aura on his body completely changed. His entire body was cold, and his Eagle Eyes shone with a cold light, without a trace of emotion. He was completely different from before, as if the him just now was an illusion. After a while. After Shi Jue had finished tidying up, he tidied up his tie and headed downstairs. Just as he walked to the stairs, he saw two uninvited guests below. When he saw them, the cold aura on his body suddenly became even stronger. He narrowed his Eagle Eyes and lifted his feet to walk down. ¡°Shi Jue, it was you yesterday, right? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Feng stood up from the SOFA, raised his head and glared at Shi Jue. He roared angrily and strode towards him. He had never been invited to the police station because he had only slept with a woman. In the end, he stayed there for a night. He only came out after his grandfather came to bail him out. How could he fall asleep sitting on a cold chair in a cold room the whole night Chapter 971 The most important thing is to make him lose face, okay. He, Shi Feng, had all kinds of women. Every time, those women would come to him voluntarily. This time, it was because, because¡­ ¡­ Shi Feng couldn¡¯t help but stare at Shi jue with fire in his eyes. If he could, he really wanted to destroy this fellow who looked like him. He was the one and only. Hearing this, Shi Jue walked down step by step at a steady pace. He looked down at the furious Shi Feng with a cold and indifferent expression. Looking at his appearance, Shi Feng was even more angry. He hated this kind of guy who seemed to be under his control at all times. No matter what happened, he was neither fast nor slow, and there was no extra expression on his face. ¡°You wait for Shi Jue. I¡¯m not done with you. ¡± Shi Feng stretched out his finger and glared at Shi Jue. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t deal with Shi jue. Without di Jue, he still dared to be so arrogant. Did he really think that he was the boss of the world. Without di Jue, let¡¯s see what he has to fight with me. Suddenly, a silent Shi Wen sighed heavily. The gaze he used to look at Shi Feng was somewhat regretful that he did not meet Shi Feng¡¯s expectations. As expected, without comparison, there would be no harm! In the next moment, his gaze fell on Shi jue who had just walked down. Looking at the aura on his body, looking at his cold gaze, and that powerful aura that was emitted from him, even he had to admit that this kid was really outstanding. His grandson was simply too inferior compared to him. Sigh, if Shi jue was his grandson, he believed that his career would rise to a higher level. ¡°Big Brother, I have to admit that you have a good grandson. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Wen¡¯s gaze fell on the old man who had always had a gloomy face. ¡°grandfather¡­ ¡± however, before the old man could speak, Shi Feng was displeased. ¡°You mean that I can¡¯t compare to this fellow Shi Jue? ¡± As he said this, he fiercely glared at Shi Jue who had naturally sat down. Seeing this, Shi Wen sighed heavily again and shook his head. Looking at his grandfather¡¯s appearance, Shi Feng knew his grandfather¡¯s attitude. He could not help but hate Shi jue more. He and Shi Jue were irreconcilable enemies. With Shi Jue, there was no him. With him, there was no Shi Jue. Suddenly, the old man snorted disdainfully. ¡°How can a person like you teach a child? ¡± As he spoke, the old man glanced at Shi Feng. He felt that his face, which was similar to little Jue¡¯s, was very annoying. And this old fellow in front of him, who was similar to him. Seeing them, he felt as if he had eaten a fly. However, Shi Wen didn¡¯t get angry when he heard this. Instead, he laughed softly. ¡°Big Brother, you still have a problem with me. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. When you see me, you don¡¯t have anything to say. ¡± ¡°I do. ¡± The old man glared at him and said heavily, ¡°I want to say, why aren¡¯t you dead yet? ¡± ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shi Wen laughed even louder. However, his pair of eyes that had experienced the vicissitudes of life kept looking at the old man, and the coldness in his eyes was almost overflowing. Suddenly, Shi Wen¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly and he said sinisterly, ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet, how can I die! Big Brother, you¡¯ve had so many years of comfortable days. Now that I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll take back everything that belongs to me. The imperial jue is just the beginning. ¡± ¡°Shi Wen, you¡¯re still so stubborn! ¡± Seeing Shi Wen¡¯s crazy appearance, the old man frowned. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I just want everything that belongs to me. How can I be stubborn! ¡± Chapter 972 ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯ve enjoyed everything I¡¯ve done for so many years, but you¡¯ve never felt the slightest bit of unease. You¡¯ve never had a nightmare in the middle of the night! ¡± The more Shi Wen spoke, the more malevolent his expression became, as if the old man was irreconcilable enemies. The old man¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Wen¡¯s head. He discovered that Shi Wen had a lot of white hair just like himself. He was already half a person who had entered the yellow earth, yet he was still so stubborn and selfish. He couldn¡¯t help but think of his own wife. It was because of him¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the old man¡¯s gaze turned cold, and his tone darkened. ¡°You should ask yourself this. You¡¯ve harmed so many people, and you¡¯re really at ease! ¡± Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for Shi Wen, he would have gotten mixed up with those unscrupulous people, and then somehow offended them, and those people came to find him. But he ran away without saying a word. Those people had always been lawless, and there was no law in their eyes. They couldn¡¯t find him, so they vented all their anger on his family. Unfortunately, on the day of the accident, his wife happened to go to his home. However, his wife went back to her family because of something that happened to her family. Therefore, by accident, she mistook his wife for his wife and killed everyone in the family. After that, although those people had been brought to justice, they could not be brought back to life. Moreover, This B * Stard, after coming back for many years, not only did he not know how to repent, he even became worse. It was said that he had been doing some illegal things. Before he left, not only did he take his wife and children away, he even provoked him and said that everything in the aristocratic family was his and that he would take it back. ¡°What did I do wrong! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Wen was very excited and his voice could not help but rise, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong at all. Since I was young, they all said that you were stronger than me and they all thought that I was a useless person. So, I proved myself¡­ ¡± ¡°B * Stard! ¡± The old man could not help but glare and roar, ¡°what do you mean by them! They are your parents, the people who gave birth to you and raised you. You are simply a heartless dog¡­ ¡± TCH! Shi Wen snorted lightly and his face was full of disdain, ¡°they are only your parents. ¡± Which parent would scold their son every day, slander their son, and scold him for being inferior to their elder brother. They didn¡¯t see his hard work. They only saw the person in front of them. ¡°You! ¡± Seeing Shi Wen so unrepentant, the old man was so angry that his whole body trembled. ¡°You learned evil because of this. This is the result of your proof! ¡± ¡°You are wrong again! Since they think that you are good at everything, and no matter what I do, I can¡¯t compare to you in these aspects, so I have to find another way. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Wen smiled at the old man ¡°Besides, I¡¯m doing pretty well. Look, I have my own business now, and your life¡¯s work, the imperial nobility, is also mine. ¡°Now, you have nothing, you are a failure. ¡°At this moment, I really hope that they are still alive, alive to see my achievements, to see their proud son, defeated by me. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue, who had been silent all this time, had a cold look in his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°I think you want to anger them to death. If they know what you do, they will definitely climb out of the grave and take you away with them. ¡± Hearing this, the old master¡¯s expression changed. He anxiously asked Shi Jue, ¡°Little Jue, he is still doing illegal things! ¡± It was not a question but a confirmation. Chapter 973 Thinking of this possibility, the old master really wished that he had not cared about the Brotherhood back then and had sent him straight in to make a good change. Sigh, it was all his fault. TCH! Shi Wen sneered in disdain again and curled the corners of his lips. ¡°You guys are still so sanctimonious, always standing on the high ground, thinking that you are the righteous side and blaming others. I am only doing this to live, what¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± ¡°You you¡­ ¡± The old master pointed at him angrily, feeling that he could no longer be saved. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry for such a person. ¡± Seeing this, Shi jue comforted the old man. Suddenly, he looked at Shi Wen sinisterly. However, Shi Wen seemed to feel that it was not enough to provoke the old man. He glanced at Shi Jue indifferently and said, ¡°Oh, you still don¡¯t know, right? When Shi Jue was young, I was the one who was kidnapped. Sigh, it¡¯s just a pity that in the end, I was actually saved by you guys. ¡± The old man could not help but tremble even more violently. That incident had caused great damage to little Jue¡¯s body and mind, so much so that his character had completely changed. Who would have thought that it was actually him! At this moment, the old master was even more regretful. His heart had softened at that time. The more the old master was like this, the more Shi Wen seemed to be satisfied. As Shi jue comforted the old master, his face was cold. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s phone rang, and it was very clear in this huge living room. After hesitating for a moment, Shi jue finally took out his phone. When he found out that it was Mo Yi, he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eagle eyes. He glanced at Shi Wen and his father, but didn¡¯t avoid it and directly picked up the phone. ¡°Young Master, something bad has happened. Ah, no, something bad has happened, it¡¯s not right¡­ ¡± the phone was just picked up when Mo Yi¡¯s incoherent voice sounded. However, Shi Jue could easily hear the excitement in Mo Yi¡¯s voice. It seemed that this major event was indeed a good thing for them. He could not help but feel his gloomy mood instantly ease up because of the arrival of Shi Wen and the others. Shi Jue leaned against the back of the SOFA, crossed his legs, and found a comfortable position. He said in a good mood, ¡°take your time. ¡± Hearing this, Mo Yi calmed down and sorted out his thoughts. He shouted happily, ¡°young master, it¡¯s a joyous occasion. The police have conferred the title of Emperor Jue! ¡± He was currently not far from the entrance of the Emperor Jue Group. He was watching the police cars and the uniformed police officers going in and out of the Emperor Jue Group. In particular, they had taken away all those who had committed crimes. The more he watched, the more excited he became. The hard work he had put in during this period of time had finally paid off. This was really good news. When Shi jue heard this, he finally revealed a trace of a smile. His gaze landed on Shi Wen, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became even more brilliant. Being stared at by Shi Jue¡¯s gaze, Shi Wen felt a little uncomfortable. especially when he saw the smile on Shi Jue¡¯s face, he could not help but frown. Before he could speak, Shi jue opened his mouth and said ¡®kindly¡¯ , ¡°you¡¯re still here? If you don¡¯t leave now, your di Jue will really play with you. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Wen¡¯s heart trembled. He had a bad feeling. He was using Di Jue to make some guns, bullets, drugs, and drugs on the surface. However, it had only been a short while. Those useless policemen could not catch him at all. If they had the ability, they would not have let him play so well for so many years and let him be free and unfettered. Shi Wen¡¯s pair of deep and cold eyes stared deeply at Shi Jue. ¡°It was you who did it! ¡± It was not a question, but a certainty. Other than Shi Jue, no one else had this ability. Hearing this, Shi Jue smiled at Shi Wen. It went without saying. It was indeed him who did it. Chapter 974 He had been waiting for this day for a long time. He had also planned for this day for a long time. He must personally destroy this person and destroy everything he had. Revenge for his childhood, revenge for his grandmother, revenge for his grandfather, revenge for those who had been harmed by him¡­ ¡­ However, Shi Wen was indeed worthy of having experienced hardships. He quickly calmed down as if those things had nothing to do with him. He curled the corners of his lips and sneered, ¡°you are really naive. Do you think that you can bring me down just because something happened to Di Jue? ¡± He would be such an idiot. Such a small trick and he wanted to kill him. What a joke. It was simply incomparable to the storms and waves that he had experienced in the past. Shi Jue withdrew his gaze and fell asleep, blocking the smile in his eyes. How could he let down his guard when dealing with such a vicious person whose hands were covered in blood. He was constantly on guard against the person in front of him. ¡°What are you doing! Take Away Your smelly claws! ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s angry voice rang out in the garden. Shi Jue could not help but be shocked. He looked at Shi Feng, who had suddenly lost one, and his face instantly darkened. He got up and quickly ran out. At this moment, in the garden. Yun Weiyang, who was watering the flowers, was holding a watering can. She had a vigilant look on her face as she stared unhappily at the smiling Shi Feng. She had finally met this beauty again. Shi Feng¡¯s bewitching eyes unscrupulously landed on Yun Weiyang¡¯s body. He saw that on her exposed neck, strawberries of different sizes and depths had spread into her collar. He blew a hooligan whistle and raised his eyebrows ¡°Yang ¡®er, it seems that the battle between the two of you last night was very intense. I didn¡¯t expect Shi jue to be so passionate. Tsk Tsk, but it seems that he really doesn¡¯t love you at all. He actually laid his hands on you while you were still pregnant. What a beast. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang was both embarrassed and angry. Seeing that Shi Feng¡¯s bewitching eyes kept landing on her neck, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the kisses that Shi jue had given her last night. Boom! Her little face flushed red. She threw down the watering can and hugged her neck with both hands. Then, realizing that it was useless, she immediately straightened her collar and shrunk her neck. She stared at Shi Feng, who was laughing out loud. ¡°Haha¡­ Yang ¡®Er, you¡¯re really fun. What should I do? I realize that I¡¯m liking you more and more. ¡± They were both two children. They shouldn¡¯t be the mothers of three children. It was still so interesting ¡­ It turned out that a married woman really had a different charm. Well, if he had known earlier, he would have had a good taste a long time ago. Shi Feng¡¯s gaze was like a radar. He glanced at Yun Weiyang as if he could see through her clothes. Standing in front of Shi Feng, Yun Weiyang felt that she was practically naked and very disgusting. She glared at Shi Feng again, and in the next moment, she turned around and left. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. ¡± Sensing Yun Weiyang¡¯s actions, Shi Feng suddenly took a step forward and blocked in front of Yun Weiyang. ¡°after we parted last time, we haven¡¯t had a good chat. If you don¡¯t want to chat here, we can chat on the bed. It¡¯s the same. I¡¯m very happy to do it. ¡± At the end of his sentence, the silver evil in Shi Feng¡¯s eyes became more and more impudent. He extended his large hand, wanting to grab Yun Weiyang. Before Yun Weiyang could escape, she was just one finger away from touching her. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew. Shi Feng¡¯s expression changed. He immediately gave up on Yun Weiyang and dodged to the side. However, Shi Jue seemed to know Shi Feng¡¯s next move. He had been waiting there for a long time. He brought Shi Jue to stand still and kicked him. Chapter 975 Instantly, Shi Feng, who was unable to stand steadily, fell into the flowers on all fours. ¡°AIYO! What the Hell is that? It hurts so much! ¡± Shi Feng cried out in shock. In the next instant, he immediately jumped up and hugged his butt. When he turned around, he saw that it was a flower tree with thorns on it. He could not help but be so angry that his small face twisted and turned red and black. He suddenly turned his head and glared at Shi Jue. ¡°Are you courting death, Shi Jue? Why did you kick me? ! ¡± Shi Jue coldly glanced at Shi Feng and reached out to pull Yun Weiyang into his arms, ¡°I think you¡¯re tired of living! ¡± How dare you tease his Yang Er. Shi Feng glanced at Yun Weiyang and knew what he meant. He rubbed his butt indifferently ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like beautiful women? Besides, women are clothes. Why are you so nervous? You¡¯re not like a cold-blooded and heartless Shi Jue. Brothers share more! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue coldly stared at Shi Feng. The way he looked at him didn¡¯t seem like he was looking at a living creature. ¡°Jue, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to see him at all. ¡± Leaning Against Shi Jue¡¯s side, Yun Weiyang glared at Shi Feng with hatred. If she used Shi jue¡¯s face to do such a thing, she might not be able to control her hands and want to tear his face off if she looked at him again. Her Jue was unique. Patting Yun Weiyang¡¯s shoulder, Shi jue smiled at her, ignoring Shi Feng as he turned around and left. ¡°Hey, Shi jue, did you hear what I said just now? What do you think of my suggestion? I think it¡¯s very good. Oh right, I still have many beauties with different figures and styles. I want you to give some to you to play with, as long as you take yang-er¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue stopped and turned around to glare at Shi Feng. His low and sinister words spilled out of his thin lips. ¡°looks like you¡¯ve lived enough! ¡± It just so happened that he and his grandfather had to go in together for this matter. Shi Feng was about to speak when suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s ringtone interrupted his words. Hearing this, Shi Jue gave Shi Feng another cold look before he retracted his gaze. He took out his phone and glanced at the caller ID. He discovered that it was the mistress. His eyes flickered twice. He hugged Yun Weiyang as they returned to the living room and picked up the call. ¡°Young Master, are Shi Wen and the others still there? ¡± Just as the phone was picked up, the mistress¡¯ voice sounded first. Hearing this, Shi jue glanced at Shi Wen who was still in the living room from afar and heard the footsteps of Shi Feng behind him. He softly acknowledged. The mistress on the other side couldn¡¯t help but be a little anxious ¡°Young Master, I just received news that the police have already set up an inescapable net. They¡¯re just waiting for Shi Wen and the others to appear and arrest them. Young Master, you have to be careful. It¡¯s best to chase them out as soon as possible. ¡± Those guys all had guns in their hands and they did not care about their lives at all. Moreover, they had a grudge against young master and old master. If they knew about it, it would probably be detrimental to young master and his family. ¡°I understand. ¡± After saying this, Shi Jue quietly hung up the phone. Just as he stepped into the living room, Shi jue suddenly found that Shi Wen was answering the phone. Seeing that his complexion was not very good, he could not help but narrow his eagle eyes He lowered his head and whispered into Yun Weiyang¡¯s ear, ¡°Yang ¡®er, in a while, immediately go upstairs and hide with the child. No matter what happens, don¡¯t come out! ¡± Shi Wen had probably received the news as well. He was afraid that the old man would make a move. Yun Weiyang was shocked when she heard that. She could not help but hold Shi jue¡¯s hand tightly, her voice trembling. Chapter 976 ¡°Jue, did something happen? I¡­ ¡± She did not want to leave. She was afraid that he would be in danger. However, she was even more afraid that she would be a burden, dragging down jue and ultimately implicating jue. ¡°THERE¡¯S NO TIME! Yang ¡®er, listen to me! ¡± Suddenly, Shi jue interrupted Yun Weiyang¡¯s words. His eyes did not allow him to refuse as he spoke in a sharp tone. As he spoke, he directly pushed Yun Weiyang towards the direction of the stairs. This was the first time she had seen jue. He was so serious, and even his eyes seemed to contain traces of fear. She knew that jue was not afraid of her, but worried about them. Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was pushed by him, and she turned around to look at Shi Jue deeply. In the end, she made up her mind. She turned around decisively and left quickly. She could not burden jue anymore. ¡°Shi Jue¡¯s wife, where are you going in such a hurry? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Wen hung up the phone. There was a smile on his face as he looked at Yun Weiyang with a smile. However, there was no warmth in his eyes. Yun Weiyang was shocked. She jumped in fright, but she did not turn around. Her footsteps quickened. Seeing that Yun Weiyang did not pay attention to him, the smile on Shi Wen¡¯s face became more and more gentle. However, his eyes were cold, colder than the coldest place in the world. Seeing this, Shi jue quickly walked in front of Shi Wen and blocked his line of sight. Looking at the cold-faced Shi Jue, Shi Wen chuckled. ¡°Why are you so nervous? It¡¯s rare for me to come here. I just want to have a good chat with all of you. Why are all of you looking at me with hostility? Do I look like a bad person? ¡± ¡°Of course, grandfather is not a bad person. ¡± Shi Feng, who had returned, naturally took over the conversation. However, his eyes had been watching Yun Weiyang¡¯s figure as she went upstairs. Up until now, he had not changed. He had a lecherous habit. After a short while, Shi jue saw that Yun Weiyang was temporarily safe. Only then did he walk over to the old man¡¯s side. However, he did not sit down. Instead, he directly ordered his guests to leave. ¡°But we don¡¯t want to chat with you. The main door is over there. Take care and don¡¯t send us off. ¡± As he said this, Shi Jue stretched out his hand to indicate. ¡°Sigh, Shi Jue, this is your fault. ¡± Shi Wen had yet to open his mouth when Shi Feng stopped him again. He could not help but interrupt. ¡°Grandfather and I came to your house as guests out of goodwill. Just give us a sip of water. No matter what, we have to stay for a meal. ¡± This was the first time Shi Wen felt that this random grandson of his had unintentionally said something serious this time. Then, he added, ¡°yes, we won¡¯t be leaving today. ¡± As he said this, Shi Wen glanced at the villa, ¡°I think this place is not bad. I really want to stay here. ¡± PA.. Suddenly, the old man slapped the coffee table. The Tea Cup on the coffee table jumped. In the next moment, the old man roared, ¡°Shi Wen, what are you trying to do! Didn¡¯t you get the Aristocratic Family¡¯s house? Why, you can look at this place. ¡± Shi Wen met the old man¡¯s angry gaze. There was not the slightest bit of anger. He even smiled, ¡°every house naturally has its own characteristics. I like them all. ¡± ¡°HMPH! I think you just like where I live. ¡± This guy was going against him. Although he did not know what had happened, it was definitely not good. ¡°You can say that. ¡± Shi Wen shrugged. Suddenly, his gaze turned cold as he looked at them sinisterly, especially Shi jue. ¡°Shi Jue, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what tricks you¡¯re playing. I¡¯m really not leaving today. ¡± As he said that, he actually stretched out his arm and placed it on the back of the SOFA, swinging his legs as he looked at Shi jue proudly. Chapter 977 Shi Jue narrowed his eagle-like eyes. The waves in his eyes surged, and his hands that hung by his side tightened. If he was alone, he would naturally not be afraid, but there was still his family. Seeing that although Shi jue hated him and was wary of him, he was helpless against him, Shi Wen became even more complacent. They were here to catch him, right. Haha, let¡¯s see if he was the one who was powerful or if they were capable. However, before he left, he would prepare a big gift for this family. Shi Wen did not leave, and Shi jue did not forcefully chase him away. If he provoked this person, he would do anything. However, he could not continue this stalemate. Because, in the end, Shi Wen would not leave so easily. Before he left, he would definitely not let them off. ¡°Grandfather, you really don¡¯t want to leave. ¡± You Ran, Shi Feng sat down next to Shi Wen. As he spoke, his eyes rolled around. One look and he knew that Shi Wen did not have any good intentions. ¡°En, we don¡¯t want to leave. We don¡¯t want to leave. ¡± Shi Wen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t met your eldest grandfather. When your father was young, he still needed your eldest grandfather to take care of him. Now, you should do your best for your father. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can¡¯t take it. My family doesn¡¯t welcome you. GET LOST IMMEDIATELY! ¡± The old man¡¯s face was dark and his tone was not polite at all. He directly chased them away. However, Shi Feng was even more thick-skinned than his grandfather. How could he leave. He immediately got up and wanted to walk towards the old man, but he was stopped halfway by Shi Jue. Glancing at Shi Jue¡¯s extended hand, Shi Feng raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are you doing! I just want to chat with grandfather. Why are you so nervous? Although I¡¯m a gangster, I¡¯m not a bad person. ¡± If you¡¯re not a bad person, there won¡¯t be any bad people in this world! Shi Jue sneered and thought to himself. ¡°We don¡¯t need it. You guys can just go back to where you came from. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, this is your fault. We¡¯re family after all. Don¡¯t be so formal. ¡± Suddenly.. Shi Feng¡¯s evil eyes turned around slyly. He looked deeply at Shi Jue, turned around and walked back. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t go. Then ask Yang ¡®Er to come down too. I¡­ ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®Er is also someone you can call! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue interrupted Shi Feng and looked at him maliciously. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± hearing this, Shi Feng sighed heavily. ¡°Big Brother, you can¡¯t do this. Men should learn to enjoy themselves. Come, let me teach you. ¡± Shi Feng raised his eyebrows and was very proud. ¡°This woman, you can¡¯t spoil and spoil her. Otherwise, she will definitely give you a hard time and climb on top of your head. She will even scold you every day. ¡± ¡°whether you are at home or outside, you have to be a good husband. If women are not obedient, you can directly change them. There are so many women in this world, you can have any kind you want. ¡± ¡°Look at me. I have countless mistresses by my side. They have been trained very well by me. They don¡¯t get jealous of each other at all. Every day, they will try to make me happy in different ways. When I tell them to go east, they will never dare to go west. How is it? Are you envious of me? Are You jealous of me? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Feng looked at Shi jue like a thief ¡°And, if my brothers fancy them, I am very generous, and they dare not resist, and are glad to do so. Yang son, so beautiful, big brother you also do not hide, let me play, happy, to tell the truth, I have not played married, even pregnant women¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Having said that, this last sentence should be his aim. Chapter 978 Shi Jue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He clenched his fists, squinted his Eagle Eyes, and strode forward. He grabbed Shi Feng¡¯s clothes and swung his fist mercilessly at Shi Feng¡¯s face. ¡°ouch¡­ ¡± Unexpectedly, he was hit hard. Shi Feng couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. He grabbed Shi Jue¡¯s hand that was holding his collar and wanted to push him away. ¡°It hurts so much. What are you doing! Why did you hit me? ¡± ¡°I hit you! ¡± Shi Jue squeezed out a few words from his teeth. Listen to what he said just now If it was possible, he really wanted to kill this guy with one punch. ¡°Let go! Shi Jue, if you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll have to fight back. ¡± Shi Feng dodged, but no matter how he dodged, he could not dodge Shi jue¡¯s fist. He kept wailing and threatening. Hearing this, Shi Jue smiled coldly and looked at Shi Feng with contempt. FIGHT BACK! Sure. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have the ability. As he spoke, Shi jue threw another fist fiercely. ¡°Ah, Shi Jue, you forced me to do this. ¡± Shi Feng felt that his face was burning after being hit again. It couldn¡¯t be that his face had been disfigured, right. Bastard, with his face disfigured, he wouldn¡¯t be able to seduce beautiful women in the near future. Shi Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely angry. He clenched his fist and threw it at Shi jue¡¯s face. Hit Me I¡¯ll also make your face split open. However, Shi Feng was destined to be disappointed. How could Shi jue let him get what he wanted? One of his hands was restraining Shi Feng, and the other was blocking his fist. It was a piece of cake. He missed! Shi Feng was both angry and furious. All the anger hidden in the bottom of his heart exploded. ¡°Ah! Shi Jue, I¡¯ll fight it out with you. ¡± However, Shi Feng was in a tragic situation. He only had the imposing manner of his voice. He did not have the strength at all. He was stopped by Shi jue before he even started. No matter how much he made a fuss, it was useless. Shi Feng could not help but feel a little discouraged. This Shi jue actually had some skills. However, he would not give up. Shi Feng¡¯s hand moved on his body and shouted, ¡°Little Zuo, little you, come in! ¡± After saying that, he looked at Shi jue very proudly ¡°Haha, Shi Jue, just you wait. Aren¡¯t you very good at fighting? Let¡¯s see if you can fight or if my people can fight. ¡± Shi Wen, who was watching the two of them fight, saw his own grandson¡¯s appearance. Hearing his words, he could not help but turn his face away. He really did not want to admit this simple-minded grandson. Hearing this, the corner of Shi jue¡¯s mouth twitched violently. The contempt in his eyes became more and more obvious. He was also bored to death. How could he lower himself to the level of such a person. Just treat his words as if he was farting. Shi Feng waited and waited, but Shi Feng did not find his people. Gradually, the pride on his face disappeared, and the patience in his heart also disappeared. His anger rose again. He pressed down on a part of his body and roared, ¡°what are the two of you doing? If you don¡¯t get your asses in here, I¡¯ll let you go home and eat yourselves. ¡± Seeing Shi Feng¡¯s actions, Shi jue suddenly rolled his eyes, and an ambiguous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Your people won¡¯t come. ¡± Seeing Shi Feng staring at him, Shi jue raised his eyebrows and raised his chin, looking at him provocatively. ¡°You only have two people. Do you know how many people are in my villa? ¡± Since they were not leaving, then he would take the initiative. Hearing this, Shi Feng glared at him, but in the next moment, he laughed again, laughing extremely arrogantly. ¡°Haha, Shi Jue, you actually dare to compare numbers with me. I¡¯ll make you regret it to death. How many people can there be in your villa? I¡¯ll let you see my people. ¡± Chapter 979 He glanced at Shi Jue, who was still holding onto his collar. He frowned unhappily and gestured, ¡°why aren¡¯t you letting go of me? ¡± However, Shi jue smiled and shook his head. Looking at the strange smile on his face, Shi Feng wanted nothing more than to punch him. Sure enough, Shi Jue was the most annoying person in the world. Helpless, Shi Feng did not care about holding his hand. He directly untied the opening of his coat in front of Shi Jue and took out a small pocket that was the size of a button from his inside pocket. He pressed on it a few times and then looked at Shi jue proudly as he said, ¡°all of you, come in. If anyone tries to stop you, don¡¯t show mercy. ¡± Seeing this, not only was Shi jue not afraid at all, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Suddenly, Shi Wen narrowed his eyes and looked deeply at Shi jue. Then, his gaze fell on the old man. ¡°Big Brother, I have to admit that you really have a good grandson. ¡± He once again realized that his grandson was simply not comparable to Shi Jue. He was being used and schemed against by the other party, yet he was still gloating over it. ¡°You flatter me! The child that I educate is naturally ten thousand times better than yours! ¡± Old and wise, even if he did not know what exactly happened, he would still have some feelings. ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Shi Wen shook his head as if he had heard a very funny joke. ¡°Big Brother, you are wrong. I admit that Shi jue is indeed very outstanding, but that Brat Shi Rui¡­ ¡± he was simply a dumbass. No, calling him a dumbass would be flattering him. The smile on the old man¡¯s face froze, but in the next moment, he smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s my fault. When Xiao Rui was young, I was only focused on work. I completely forgot about education and training him. ¡± This was also his lifelong regret. Inside was a battlefield without any smoke, but outside was another soul-stirring scene. After Shi Feng finished speaking, the people he brought quickly jumped into the courtyard wall of the Aristocratic Family Villa. However, as soon as they landed, they were discovered by the numbers that were left behind. Some of Shi Feng¡¯s people were stopped as soon as they landed, but only a small number of them were stopped. The people behind were alarmed and prepared. For a moment, both sides engaged in a fierce battle. The people that Shi Feng had brought were not pushovers either. Their every move and every action was so standard and powerful, but they were still slightly inferior to the numbers. They watched as their own people were defeated one after another. It was as if they had a tacit understanding, and all of them simultaneously took out their guns. However, some of them had just taken out their guns when they were snatched away by the sharp-eyed numbers. Some of them were kicked to the ground, or some of them did not even know when their guns had landed in the hands of the numbers. It could only be said that the people brought by Shi Feng were somewhat miserable. However, there were always a few people who were skilled. Bang. The sound of a gunshot was very clear in this quiet villa complex. It was so clear that it instantly alarmed the surrounding people, and they even called the police and so on. A figure glanced at the arm that had been shot and looked at the fresh blood flowing from the arm. He did not even frown. In the next moment, before the other party wanted to shoot again, he moved his feet and quickly went up to meet the other party. When she was still some distance away from the other party, she jumped up and kicked him with her long legs. However, the other party was not a pushover either. Seeing that it was already too late to shoot, she immediately stopped and turned her body to dodge. When she missed her kick, she sensed the incoming arms behind her and turned around to meet him. Outside the main villa, it was a chaotic battle. Standing in the bedroom on the second floor, Yun Weiyang carefully watched the battle below. Chapter 980 She looked at the intense scene. The scene in front of her could only be seen on television. She had never thought that she would see it in reality, especially in front of her. Their target might even be her. Yun Weiyang could not help but tremble in her heart. Her hands were clasped together uneasily, and even her body was trembling slightly. Her body was cold, as if she was standing in the cold wind. She did not know what was happening in the living room. How was jue? ! ! ¡°Mom, are they performing? ! ¡± Du Du crawled to the small table by the window and tiptoed. She looked down with surprise and excitement. It was exactly the same as on TV. It was so beautiful. Although she did not understand it very well, she realized that the number uncles were the best, and she was very happy! If she had not been leaning against the window, Du Du would have clapped her hands and cheered for them again! Hearing this, Yun Weiyang was shocked. When she saw du Du¡¯s actions, she became even more afraid and hurriedly went forward to carry her. She squatted down and straightened her body. She looked at her seriously. ¡°Du Du, be good and listen to me. You can¡¯t see if you know it or not. It¡¯s not a game. Some bad people have broken into our house. Uncle numbers is chasing them away. ¡± Du Du blinked her eyes and tilted her head slightly. She did not understand why her mother said that, but she did not feel any danger. It was very exciting. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re upstairs. They won¡¯t be able to come over. Besides, the bad people are here. We still have DAD TO PROTECT US! ¡± Also, didn¡¯t daddy teach the bad guys who caught her a lesson? ! Why did they still come? ! In her heart, daddy was the most powerful! With daddy around, there was nothing to be afraid of! Hearing du Du¡¯s naive words, the corners of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. If only that was the case. But this time¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Yun Weiyang heard the noise getting louder and louder. When she almost reached the villa, her expression changed. She immediately put on a straight face and looked at DU DU seriously. ¡°Du du, MOMMY ISN¡¯T JOKING! You and brother go and hide first. Remember, no matter what you hear, don¡¯t come out, understand? BE OBEDIENT! ¡± Looking at Yun Weiyang¡¯s serious and cold face, Du Du felt that her mother was not lying to her. Even though she still had endless trust in her father, she still nodded obediently. Seeing this, Yun Weiyang was satisfied and immediately waved at Dian Dian. ¡°Dian Dian, come and take your sister to the place where I told you to hide. Remember what I told you! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember it, ¡± Dian Dian said seriously. ¡°okay, okay, ¡± Yun Weiyang said in satisfaction. She got up and hurriedly pushed the two little babies to the side of the smooth wall. She felt around the empty space on the wall and pressed a few times. In an instant, a crack appeared on the smooth wall, and it grew bigger and bigger until it could accommodate one person. Then, it stopped. Through the light, one could clearly see the space inside. It was not very big, as if it was long, but it could accommodate a few people. She did not know the situation outside yet. She wanted the babies to go in first. If she really had no choice, she would go in and hide. In any case, she could not let herself become a burden to the jue family. Suddenly, a sound came from the window. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression changed drastically. She pushed Dian Dian and Du Du in. ¡°You two have to be good! Don¡¯t cry, understand? You are the pride of mom and Dad. You are the bravest! ¡± After saying this, Yun Weiyang subconsciously closed the door. Chapter 981 As she watched the door get smaller and smaller, Du Du finally realized that she was truly afraid. She couldn¡¯t help but have her big eyes filled with tears as she pouted. In an instant, her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing out. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you! Come in as well. ¡± As she spoke, her small hands held tightly onto the door that hadn¡¯t been closed yet. Looking at her mother¡¯s expression, she was so afraid. She was afraid that she would never be able to see her mother again. Dian Dian¡¯s Deep eagle-like Eyes were fixed on Yun Weiyang. ¡°Mom, come in! ¡± Her hands that were hanging by her side were tightly clenched. When she sensed that the noise outside was getting louder and louder, a cold light shot out from her eyes. Only then did Yun Weiyang come back to her senses and realize that she had done something stupid. Seriously, she was so anxious that she didn¡¯t even have enough brains. She hurriedly pressed the switch to open the door to prevent DU DU¡¯s hands from being clamped. In the next moment, she quickly turned off the switch and carried du Du into the room. Just as the small door by the wall was closed, suddenly, the window was opened from the outside and a figure jumped in. He glanced around the room coldly and realized that there was no one inside. But he had heard a child crying just now. How could it be gone. His eyes turned. The person immediately searched the bedroom. A moment later, a petite person came in from the window. It was a woman. She looked at the situation in the bedroom and asked coldly, ¡°where is she! ? ¡± Didn¡¯t she say that Shi Jue¡¯s wife and child were here! Why was she gone now. The man who searched through the cabinets for a long time but couldn¡¯t find anything shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I came, they changed. They must be hiding. I just don¡¯t know where they are. ¡± This family was really cunning. Hearing this, the woman¡¯s face flashed with displeasure and she frowned. In a moment, her eyes fell on the closet at the side and she strode over. The woman opened the closet and glanced at Yun Weiyang¡¯s clothes in the closet. After a rough search, she chose a beige windbreaker and put it on. She said to the man, ¡°hurry up, I¡¯ll pretend to be that woman. The rest is up to you. ¡± The dress was simple and crude. She did not expect to deceive Shi Jue and the others, but it would only take a short while. The man understood and immediately went over. At this time, the woman had put on Yun Weiyang¡¯s clothes. She spread her hair and rubbed it. In an instant, her soft hair was messy and covered half of her face. ¡°Tsk Tsk, Xiao Xi, your brain is really quick. Your skills are really getting better and better, ¡± the man complimented without holding back. In just two short moments, it could be mistaken as the real thing. Although it was only temporary. ¡°stop being so poor, HURRY UP! ¡± Xiao Xi could not help but roll her eyes at the man. ¡°Who the F * ck fired the gun? The police are probably on their way. Hurry up and finish them off so we can retreat. ¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Those useless guys. After so many years of dealing with a few people, we still can¡¯t deal with them. I really don¡¯t know why boss is keeping this bunch of trash. ¡± As he spoke of those people, the man had a look of disdain on his face. ¡°without those cannon fodders, don¡¯t tell me they want us to take action every time. ¡± Xiao Xi rolled her eyes at the man again. The man thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. We can¡¯t be asked to take action over a small matter. ¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up. I don¡¯t want to be caught by those police. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to run away with all my strength. ¡± Xiao Xi urged again. The man chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting to let those people naively think that they won, but we still managed to escape in the end? Thinking about their expressions, it must be very interesting. ¡± Chapter 982 ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s interesting. If it¡¯s interesting, you can play with them yourself. Be careful not to slip up, you¡¯ll never get out. ¡± The woman was very speechless towards this partner. Every time he got caught, it seemed like he did it on purpose. Towards the guy who liked to tease the police and treat them as fools, she was only speechless and helpless. She wanted to let him really fall one day, but when she thought of how they always went on missions together, if he fell, she would also be finished, and she felt a wave of anger in her heart. ¡°there won¡¯t be such a day. ¡± The man was very sure. Xiao Xi snorted and rubbed her hair in frustration. This time, it was even more chaotic. She didn¡¯t need to lower her head too much, she could still muddle through. The man held the woman with one hand, and with the other hand, he pressed the gun on her head and walked out of the bedroom door. However, when Xiao Xi couldn¡¯t see, the man looked down at her from above, and his eyes were filled with a strong sneer. He cursed in his heart, of course, there won¡¯t be such a day. Today, I will let all of you be locked up in prison, and I will be liberated. Haha, the dawn of victory is right in front of me. I am so happy today. I am crazy in my heart, but the expression on the man¡¯s face did not show. Shi Feng¡¯s people had just entered the villa, downstairs. The old man had been sitting there steadily, listening to the movements outside, and his face did not change at all. However, the look in his eyes as he looked at Shi Wen became colder and colder. Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t know what he means. I am afraid that he is using Shi Feng¡¯s mouth to let his people in. What, he wants to kill him today. Hehe, he had probably been waiting for this day for a long time. Looking at Shi Wen, who was so extreme and hated him, the old man felt very bitter in his heart. Why did their originally good family become like this. If he had paid more attention to his younger brother when he was young, when he was uneasy and had wild thoughts, he would have comforted him or asked his parents to change the way they taught him. Or, at the latest, when he was rebellious, he would guide and correct him. Right? So none of this would have happened. And his hatred for his parents, who loved him as much as they loved him. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ Hey¡­ ¡­ The old man sighed deeply. It was too late to say anything now. Shi Wen, who had been observing the old man, did not know what the old man was thinking, but he could still see something from his expression. With a scornful chuckle, he still thinks he is doing the right thing. He had not done anything wrong! When Shi Feng heard the voices outside, the pride in his eyes became more and more obvious. He pointed his toes, raised his chin, and looked like he wanted to be beaten up. ¡°Did you hear that? Shi Jue, no matter how powerful your people are, they can be more powerful than bullets! ¡± A brainless fellow. Shi Jue sneered in his heart. This was not his old lair. Using guns was simply too impatient to live. Seeing that not only was Shi jue not afraid, but he even looked down on him, Shi Feng¡¯s face darkened. HMPH, even now he still dared to be arrogant with him. When his people came in later, Shi jue would have a good time. Perhaps he was tired from standing, Shi jue moved his feet, pulled Shi Feng by his collar and took two steps back. He sat down and dragged Shi Feng to the SOFA. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes turned craftily. He glanced at Shi Wen, leaned close to Shi Feng and whispered in his ear, ¡°shall we make a bet? ¡± Chapter 983 Shi Feng looked askance at Shi jue, who was smiling brightly. He felt that Shi jue had ill intentions. However, when he thought that his people were about to arrive, Shi jue could not play any tricks. He reluctantly said, ¡°yes, say it. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll lose. ¡± Shi Jue did not care. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you think your grandfather loves you? ¡± ¡°If my grandfather doesn¡¯t love me, does he still love you? ¡± Shi Feng gave Shi jue a disdainful look. He felt that Shi jue was talking nonsense. ¡°Is that so? Are you so sure? ¡± Shi Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Cut the crap. If you don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it. ¡± ¡°The bet I want to make is¡­ if both of you are in danger, your grandfather will definitely not save you and let you fend for yourself. Do you believe it? ¡± Hearing this, Shi Feng was slightly stunned, but when he came back to his senses, he could not help but laugh. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s eyes, he felt that he had been stimulated to the point of going crazy today. Grandfather loved him the most! How could grandfather not save him! Moreover, there would not be such a day. ¡°Shi Jue, the danger that you said would not be¡­ ¡± as he said this, Shi Feng gestured to the world-shaking voice outside. Haha, what a joke. From the sound, it was obvious that his side had won, so there would not be any danger. Shi Jue smiled slightly and did not refute. As expected. Shi Feng¡¯s smile became even more exaggerated. He looked at Shi jue as if he was looking at a fool ¡°Haha¡­ Shi Jue, if you are afraid, just say it. If you lower your voice and beg me for mercy, I might even reluctantly forgive you. Come, come, come, say something Nice. I am listening attentively! ¡± However, Shi jue¡¯s smile became brighter. Bang. The villa¡¯s door was knocked open and a few men in black quickly came in. Seeing them, the corners of Shi Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. He raised his hand and was about to let them teach Shi jue a lesson. In an instant, those men picked up the guns in their hands and pointed them at Shi Jue and the old man respectively. When they pulled the trigger, Shi jue¡¯s expression changed and his eyes turned cold. He quickly stood in front of the old man with Shi Feng in his hand and used Shi Feng¡¯s body to block them. Looking at Shi Wen who had a natural expression, Shi jue¡¯s deep and cold voice slowly rang out, ¡°you even schemed against your own grandson¡­ ¡± Shi jue did not say the rest of his words, but he looked at Shi Feng, whose face instantly turned pale as he stared at Shi Feng in disbelief. Shi Feng might be a gangster, but he was not completely brainless. In an instant, he reacted. That pair of evil eyes were filled with thick grief, and he could not help but accuse Shi Wen, ¡°grandfather, I¡¯m your biological grandson. ¡± Thinking about how he had just made a bet with Shi jue, thinking about how he had been so confident just a moment ago, and now his grandfather had given him a vicious blow. However, Shi Feng changed his mind. Lying to him, scheming against him, it did not matter. Perhaps his grandfather did not have the time to tell him.. He hoped that his grandfather could save him. Right now, Shi Feng still had a sliver of hope for Shi Wen. However, Shi Wen only glanced at Shi Feng indifferently. There was not a trace of guilt on his face. He was nervous, as if the Shi Feng in front of him had nothing to do with him at all. ¡°Little Feng, you¡¯ve been following me since you were young. What kind of situation have you not seen? Do you think their words can be trusted? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe grandfather. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Feng¡¯s heart instantly brightened up a lot. He said with a bitter face, ¡°grandfather, I believe you, but hurry up and save me. Tell them not to shoot. ¡± Chapter 984 Facing the black muzzle of the gun, he was really afraid. If he was afraid that the gun would go off, then wouldn¡¯t he be finished. In the next moment, just as Shi Feng thought that Shi Wen would really ask someone to put down the gun, his grandfather said something that made him fall into hell instantly. ¡°Little Feng, I¡¯ve taught you so much. Today is the day to test you. I believe that you can definitely avoid it. I think I¡¯ll see a complete grandson. ¡± Shi Feng¡¯s eyes were fixed on his grandfather. His entire body was stiff and cold, as if he was standing in the cold wind. He thought his grandfather was joking, but he was disappointed. Suddenly, Shi Wen¡¯s expression was solemn as he said coldly, ¡°shoot! ¡± Today, let all the years of hatred come to an end. As Shi Wen¡¯s words fell, those few people moved their fingers without hesitation and pressed the trigger. At this moment, Shi jue immediately released Shi Feng, hugged the old man, turned around beautifully, and hid behind the SOFA. In the next moment, as expected, a gunshot was heard. Although Shi Feng, who was lying on the ground, managed to dodge it, he still had some lingering fear in his heart. He buried his face on the ground. His face was quite ugly, but it was mostly because he hated his grandfather. Shi Wen glanced at Shi Feng who was lying on the ground. He did not need to look at his expression to know what he was thinking. He had raised him for so long, how could he not understand him. He sighed a little helplessly. ¡°Little Feng, hurry up and get up. Do you really think that grandfather is so heartless? Grandfather is just a temporary measure, and with Shi Jue¡¯s personality, he won¡¯t really use you as a shield. ¡± In the hearts of these people, they wouldn¡¯t casually take another person¡¯s life. They were all stupid fellows. Hearing this, the corners of Shi Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. His Evil Eyes in the past were now cold. He wouldn¡¯t believe grandfather¡¯s words anymore. In that instant just now, he could still see and feel that grandfather had really given up on him. Shi Feng¡¯s hands on the ground were tightly clenched into fists. Even his nails sank into his flesh, but he didn¡¯t feel it at all. Suddenly, he immediately got up. All the hatred on his face disappeared. He still had the same expression as before as he looked at Shi Wen with a reproachful expression ¡°GRANDPA, you really scared me to death just now. I thought I was dead for sure. ¡± Shi Wen¡¯s deep and sharp eyes looked at Shi Feng deeply. He didn¡¯t think that Shi Feng was pretending, so he smiled and waved at him. ¡°Come, Little Feng, sit by my side and see how grandpa takes back everything. ¡± Shi Feng walked over obediently. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of dissatisfaction on his face. The moment he sat down, he glanced at Shi Wen beside him, and a vicious look flashed in his eyes. Let Alone Shi Wen, he might not even feel his own feelings. Patting Shi Feng beside him, Shi Wen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. His Gaze was fixed on the SOFA. He knew that Shi jue and Shi Feng were right behind him. Very soon, the grudges between them that had existed for so many years would be resolved. For a moment, he felt a little emotional. But he did not want it to be so fast. If he were to settle this big brother so quickly, in the days to come, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring without their ¡®companion¡¯ . Suddenly, Shi Wen stood up like a cat catching a mouse and slowly walked over. He walked very slowly, but the distance between the sofas was very short. Even if he was slow, he quickly walked to the Sofa where the old man was sitting. Chapter 985 Shi Wen looked down at the SOFA from above. However, in the next moment, his expression changed and his body froze. That was because there was nothing in front of him. There was only a soft carpet and nothing else. They had been here the whole time and these two people had disappeared into thin air. How was that possible! ! Suddenly, Shi Wen¡¯s eyes turned and he walked over to the back of the SOFA. He looked at the surroundings of the SOFA carefully, but he was disappointed. From the surface, he could not see anything unusual at all. His Hands Searched the SOFA and even the ground for a moment, but there was no result. He clearly knew that there was a secret passage in front of him and a trap, but he could not find it. Shi Wen¡¯s old face could not help but be terrifyingly gloomy. After a while, Shi Wen really could not find it. He straightened his body and coldly swept his gaze across the entire living room. He said loudly, ¡°Shi Jue, I know you can hear me. Do you really think that if you hide, I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you! ¡± Shi Wen narrowed his eyes, and a malicious light flashed in his eyes. He waved at the people behind him. At this time, the entire hall was filled with Shi Wen¡¯s people, and none of the numbers had disappeared. A few people immediately went forward and said respectfully, ¡°boss, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°first lock down the entire villa, and then install all the time bombs in this place. I don¡¯t believe that they can still escape this time. ¡± Shi Feng¡¯s mouth held a sinister smile. Run, right. Then I¡¯ll make it so that you can¡¯t run even if you want to. I¡¯ll make all of you die today. ¡°Yes. ¡± The few of them immediately called for the rest of the people and began to move separately. On the second floor, in front of the bedroom door. Xiao Xi, who had originally wanted to pretend to be Yun Weiyang, had been standing upstairs with the man, watching the development of the situation below. Xiao Xi tidied her messy hair. ¡°looks like there¡¯s no need for me to make a move. ¡± What a waste of her feelings, causing her to mess up her hairstyle. The man did not speak, but his deep eyes were filled with deep frustration and unwillingness. His hands that were hanging by his side were clenched into fists, but he said in a low voice, ¡°what? Do you want him to call you his wife less? ¡± Xiao Xi rolled her eyes at him. Her big bright eyes were looking at the man with a hint of affection. However, the man did not know whether he had not noticed or pretended not to know. He did not have the slightest reaction to Xiao Xi¡¯s love. ¡°Aiyo, I just realized that you are getting better at rolling your eyes, ¡± the man said heartlessly. She had already expressed it so clearly, but he still did not respond. Xiao Xi¡¯s eyes could not help but darken, and her heart was very disappointed. She admitted that she liked him. Every time, she would be his partner, and over time, she would gradually develop feelings for him. Although he was sometimes unpredictable and seemed unreliable, she knew that it was only on the surface. It was just that the falling flower was intentionally flowing water without mercy! At this time, Shi jue had already come out of the secret passage with the old man and met up with the numbers. Hearing Shi Wen¡¯s words, his expression could not help but turn cold. ¡°This bastard! He hates me so much and wants me to die! ¡± The old man¡¯s face was dark as he shouted angrily. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Shi Jue glanced at the old man and directly said to the numbers at the side, ¡°the two of you take grandfather and leave first. ¡± ¡°Little Jue, if you want to leave, we¡¯ll go together! ¡± The old man did not agree. ¡°Grandfather, you go first. I¡¯ll go look for Yang ¡®Er and the children, as well as father. ¡± The matter had happened so suddenly that he was completely unprepared. He did not know how Yang ¡®Er and the children were doing now. Chapter 986 Seeing that the old master still wanted to say something, Shi jue forced the numbers to take him away. He watched as the old master¡¯s figure gradually disappeared from his sight. Suddenly, Shi Jue turned around and looked at Shi Wen through the gap in the living room. He narrowed his Eagle Eyes and immediately ordered, ¡°Xiao Wu, take a few people and stop the group of people who set the time bomb. Remember, no matter what, your safety is the first priority. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Xiao Wu said with a stern face. However, he was still very happy to hear the young master¡¯s last words. They would not disappoint the young master, and they would not let themselves get hurt. In an instant, Xiao Wu quickly left with a group of numbers. At this moment, only Xiao Qi and Shi jue were left by Shi Jue¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master, we will go find Madam and young miss now, young Master! ¡± Xiao Qi glanced at the living room, and his tone was somewhat anxious. At this time, in the living room, Shi Wen sat down again, looking as if victory was in his grasp. Shi Jue nodded and withdrew his gaze. In the next moment, he quickly headed to the second floor. The second floor, in front of the bedroom door. Xiao Xi, who was originally leisurely, suddenly had a crafty look in her eyes. She immediately pulled the man¡¯s hand and placed it on her body. ¡°Hurry up, we still have to put on another show. ¡± As she spoke, she messed up her hair that she had just smoothed out. The man looked at Xiao Xi¡¯s hand and held her obediently. However, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. ¡°since that so-called Young Master Jue has gone into hiding, then we¡¯ll let him show himself. Didn¡¯t you say that young Master Jue cares about his wife very much? I want to see if there really is such an infatuated man in this world. ¡± If that so-called young master jue was really blown up¡­ She would still believe that there was still love in this world. However, those beautiful feelings did not seem to belong to her. Thinking about being loved by such a man, no matter what, it was a kind of happiness. She was really jealous of that so-called Young Countess! As she spoke, she quickly entered the role. The man stood behind Xiao Xi. When he heard her words, the coldness in his eyes was not hidden at all. If it was possible, he really did not want to play along with her. ¡°Eh, why do I feel a little cold? ¡± Xiao Xi muttered to herself. After a while, when she saw that the man still had not entered the role, she could not help but urge him. She had also forgotten about the coldness just now. ¡°Hurry up and say it. You can¡¯t make me open my mouth, right? What if I get exposed? ¡± ¡°Oh, I thought you weren¡¯t ready yet, ¡± the man said lightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s start quickly, ¡± Xiao Xi urged him again. The man closed his eyes. In the next moment, when he opened them, his usual frivolous gaze returned. He suppressed Xiao Xi to the side of the guardrail. His gaze swept around coldly and he shouted loudly, ¡°Shi Jue, look at who this is. If you don¡¯t come out now, I¡¯m going to push her down. ¡± As he said that, the man grabbed Xiao Xi tightly with one hand and lifted her up to press her against the guardrail. Xiao Xi struggled in her suit and cried hoarsely, ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t come¡­ ¡± Shi Wen, who was downstairs, might not be able to recognize her, but he recognized Xiao Xi at a glance. After all, she was one of his most capable assistants. He was very satisfied with their performance. He couldn¡¯t help but join in. ¡°Shi Jue, I heard that your wife has a child in her belly. If you don¡¯t want them anymore, I can reluctantly help you. ¡± At this moment, Shi Jue was rushing to the second floor. Hearing this, he stopped and looked in the direction of their voices. Chapter 987 From Afar, he saw the beige figure on the second floor. In an instant, her face turned pale and her entire body turned cold, as if she had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°Yang, Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his lips trembled a few times. Finally, he called out Yun Weiyang¡¯s name, and in the next moment, he was about to rush out. As he spoke, Xiao Qi reacted quickly and stopped Shi jue. Although he was also very anxious and worried, he still calmly said, ¡°young master, calm down first. ¡± Calm Down? How could he calm down when Yang ¡®er was in their hands. Especially when he saw that Beige figure hanging half of her body outside, struggling and crying. It was as if she would fall down the stairs in the next moment. How could he calm down. He could not wait to rush over and save his Yang ¡®Er and kill all those damn fellows. Xiao Qi hugged Shi jue tightly and did not let him be impulsive. He glanced at the building in the distance and looked at the current ¡®Yun Weiyang¡¯ . A cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Young Master, they want you to appear. You can¡¯t be fooled. Even if young master goes over, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let Madam go obediently. ¡± Moreover, they might even use Madam to threaten young master. In this way, if Madam couldn¡¯t be saved, young master would also be in danger. No, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let young master appear. ¡°Let go! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s face was gloomy. He struggled, but his eyes kept looking at that figure. ¡°I won¡¯t let go, young master. I won¡¯t let go even if I die. Young Master, we¡¯ll think of another way to save Madam. Young Master, you have to believe in yourself. You should believe that madam will be fine. ¡± Xiao Qi comforted him as he hugged Shi Jue. His figure was small and he was almost unable to hold on any longer. However, Shi Jue¡¯s vision had been affected by that scene and he had lost his rationality. How could he listen to her. After waiting for a long time, Shi jue still did not appear. At this moment, Xiao Xi, who was pretending to be Yun Weiyang, was both happy and unhappy when she saw that Shi jue did not appear. She was unhappy because she had worked so hard and it was actually useless. She was happy because it turned out that the rumored sweet and enviable couple was actually fake. However, that was also true. It was just a woman. Young Master Jue could have anything he wanted. This time, she was not jealous of Yun Weiyang. Instead, she felt that it was only natural. The man who was suppressing Xiao Xi was also happy and angry. He was happy because Shi jue did not fall for the trap. He was angry because he felt that Shi jue was not a good husband. He was also a coward who did not take responsibility. Gradually, Shi Wen lost his patience. Impatience flashed across his eyes and his tone was cold ¡°Shi Jue, I don¡¯t have the time to play hide-and-seek with you. I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t appear again, Hmph, you¡¯ll see your wife doing free fall exercises with your own eyes. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Wen¡¯s expression turned cold. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°one. ¡± As he finished speaking, he stopped and kept looking at his surroundings. The large living room was completely silent. It was so quiet that it was frightening. ¡°Yang ¡®Er! ¡± Hearing this, the bloody light in Shi Jue¡¯s eyes drowned out Xiao Qi in front of him. He clenched his fists and struggled even more fiercely. Even on his exposed skin, one could see bulging veins. Seeing that Xiao Qi was about to give up and Shi Jue was about to break free, another number suddenly came forward and hugged Shi Jue. He and Xiao Qi worked together to barely stop Shi Jue. However, their hatred towards Shi Wen and the others grew. They were really vicious. They actually hurt and used a pregnant woman. Chapter 988 ¡°Let go of me! Otherwise, even if I am safe in the future, I will not forgive you. ¡°. Shi Jue threatened the two of them. ¡°Young Master, even if you beat us to death, we will not let you go over. ¡± Suddenly, Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes flashed and a light flashed in his eyes. He was about to tell Shi jue his plan. Suddenly, Shi Wen¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Two. And one more thing. Shi Jue, you really don¡¯t want your wife and your unborn child. ¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°rumor has it that young master jue loves his wife and child very much. For them, you are willing to give up everything, even your life. It seems that this is just a joke. Shi Jue, Oh Shi Jue, you are still the same as us. ¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t give you time to think about it. In any case, the result is the same. Perhaps you have long hated your wife. It¡¯s only because of your face that you have been enduring her. Every day, you feign civility with her. You even feel disgusted at the sight of her! ¡± The more Shi Wen spoke, the more he felt guilty. After so many years, this was the first time he had used such a method to deal with a person. It was also the first time he had been so outspoken. It seemed that after being together with his grandson for so long, he had unintentionally learned some things. ¡°Young Master, young master. Don¡¯t be anxious. We can sneak into the second floor first and Rescue Madam¡­ ¡± Xiao Qi almost exploded with anger when he heard Shi Wen¡¯s words. This old thing. If he succeeded, he would definitely give him a good beating. ¡°It¡¯s already too late. ¡± As soon as Shi Jue finished speaking, Shi Wen¡¯s voice rang out. His deep and hoarse voice rang out in the quiet living room. ¡°Three. ¡± Everyone knew what would happen once he finished speaking. Except for Shi Jue and the others, the People Shi Wen had brought were all watching the show. Moreover, they did not know that the Yun Weiyang above was fake. At this moment, Shi Jue unexpectedly quieted down. However, his eagle-like eyes were staring deeply at that beige color. If it wasn¡¯t for his fiercely trembling body, they would really think that he wasn¡¯t worried about Yun Weiyang. They would really think that his anxiety and worry just now were all an illusion. Suddenly, the man on the second floor moved his wrist. Xiao Xi¡¯s body fell down a little more. Xiao Xi held onto the railing tightly with both hands and said in an extremely small but audible voice, ¡°slow down, you really want to throw me down. ¡± The second floor was still very high from the ground below. Although she wouldn¡¯t die.. But she would still be hurt. She didn¡¯t want to be hurt. The man lowered his eyes, blocking the emotions in his eyes. To be honest, he really wanted to let go. Xiao Qi couldn¡¯t help but jump in fright when he saw this. In the next moment, he hurriedly looked at Shi Jue. Seeing that he actually quieted down, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried. ¡°Young Master, are you okay? ¡± Just as Xiao Qi finished speaking, suddenly, Shi jue struggled free from them. In the next instant, his body rushed out. Xiao Qi¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately chased after him. But it was already too late. Shi Wen and the others had already discovered Shi jue¡¯s location. In an instant, the people he had brought over looked over warily. And just as they thought that Shi jue would obediently walk over, suddenly, Shi jue actually stopped. The corners of his mouth held a cold smile. He glanced at the second floor, then, in their line of sight, turned around and left. They were really amazing. They actually pretended to be Yang ¡®Er. Yes, indeed. At first, he really thought that it was Yang ¡®Er. After all, the clothes belonged to Yang ¡®Er. Moreover, it happened too suddenly. His anger had affected his rationality, so he did not recognize her immediately. Chapter 989 If he hadn¡¯t seen that woman¡¯s hand, he would have really fallen for it. Although they were quite far away, he didn¡¯t know how many times he had held Yang ¡®Er¡¯s hand. He probably knew her hand better than Yang ¡®er herself. It was fair, slender, slender, and soft. It was many times better looking than the fake one. However, this also proved that they hadn¡¯t found Yang ¡®Er. Yang ¡®Er and the children were safe for the time being. ¡°CHASE! ¡± With just a glance, Shi Wen knew that Shi jue had discovered that Xiao Xi was fake. It was only after such a long time that he realized that the relationship between Shi Jue and his wife was too deep. The scene just now had stimulated his nerves and disturbed his rationality. It was also because the relationship between them was too shallow that he could not tell with such simple makeup. Hearing this, the people that Shi Wen had brought immediately reacted and raised their feet to chase after them. However, in the next moment, something unexpected happened. ¡°Ah! Xu Yang, you actually dare to let go! ¡± They heard Xiao Xi¡¯s miserable cry. Everyone was shocked. They turned around and saw Xiao Xi falling down from the second floor. The man upstairs called Xu Yang was smiling. The sudden change made them unable to react for a long time. Only then did they realize that the woman was actually one of them. Since she was one of them, why would Xu Yang do this. Could it be that his hand slipped and he didn¡¯t catch her. Bang. A muffled sound was very clear in the quiet living room. Xiao Xi fell to the ground from the West. Even though the ground was covered with a carpet, she still fell quite heavily. Lying on the ground, Xiao Xi wailed a few times. She felt that her entire body was about to fall apart. Her entire body was in pain. Not only her flesh, but even her bones were in pain. It was so painful that she wanted to die. She tried a few times, but she still could not get up after a long time. At this moment, she was very angry, but more than that, she was sad. No matter what reason Xu Yang had, he should not have thrown her off the building. Even if he could not tell that she loved him, she was a girl. Moreover, the Xu Yang that she knew would not have made such a low-level mistake. It was impossible for her hand to slip! It was even more impossible for her to be out of strength! After thinking about it, he was the only one who did it on purpose. Thinking about this possibility, Xiao Xi felt even sadder. Why? Why did he do this? Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he couldn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ She had to ask him clearly. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. After exhausting her strength for a long time, Xiao Xi finally turned over and lay on her back. Her clear and beautiful eyes kept looking at Xu Yang. However, when she saw the corner of his mouth and the smile on his face, she closed her eyes sadly and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She felt that she was the saddest woman in the world. ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing! ¡± Shi Wen could not help but roar angrily when he came back to his senses and questioned him. Although he asked this question, he already had the answer in his heart. However, he still did not believe that one of his most capable assistants was actually a spy. At this time, Xu Yang was already very obviously exposed. Even a blind person would be able to notice it. Standing on the second floor, Xu Yang raised his Chin and looked down at them from above. He laughed softly, ¡°boss, this is the last time I will call you boss. Didn¡¯t you already guess it? Why do you need to ask? ¡± ¡°You, you¡­ ¡± Bastard! He had been through so much, but he did not expect to make a mistake. He did not expect that he would still fail even when he was old. Shi Jue and the others, who were about to leave, were a little surprised when they saw this change. Chapter 990 But even so, they had never let down their guard. And at that moment, Xiao Xi heard their conversation and widened her eyes, staring at Xu Yang. No wonder, no wonder Xu Yang did not like her. It was not that he was slow and had a low EQ. He probably knew that she liked him a long time ago, but he had been pretending not to know. He probably laughed in his heart and disdained her. How could he like a woman who was in that kind of business and whose hands were stained with blood, a woman he had always wanted to catch and bring to justice! Hehe, she was really stupid, silly¡­ ¡­ There was no need to ask, because she knew that even if she did, the answer would be as she had thought. Just now, she had been mercilessly thrown down, wasn¡¯t that the best proof! To prove his attitude towards her! This time, after Xiao Xi closed her eyes, she did not want to open them again. Suddenly, Shi Wen¡¯s anger turned into a smile, and his eyes were full of ridicule as he looked at Xu Yang. ¡°Xu Yang, Oh Xu Yang, you¡¯re too impatient. Do you think today is my doomsday? ¡± However, Xu Yang was not afraid at all. Instead, his smile became brighter and brighter. ¡°Mr. Shi, you can be considered to understand me. Do you think I would do something that I¡¯m not sure of? ¡± Hearing this, Shi Wen¡¯s expression changed, but he recovered in an instant. Although his heart was still beating, Xu Yang was alone. No matter how powerful he was, what could he do to him. Just like how Shi Wen understood Xu Yang, Xu Yang had followed Shi Wen for many years. One of his daily tasks was to get to know this ¡®boss¡¯ of his. It should be said that Xu Yang now understood him better than Shi Wen himself. With just a glance, Xu Yang knew what Shi Wen was thinking. He could not help but smile so much that his eyes narrowed. ¡°Mr. Shi, I didn¡¯t know that you could be so nave. Do you think that I can be exposed without any preparation? ¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang took out a cell phone in front of all of them. He pressed the shortcut key and looked at them as he said, ¡°you can come in now! ¡± As soon as Xu Yang finished speaking, a group of Special Forces troops in uniform and tightly wrapped with guns instantly appeared around the villa and surrounded the place. They came very quickly and their movements were very light. If they did not appear, the people in the living room might not be able to notice them. Seeing this scene, Shi Wen¡¯s expression changed drastically. His eyes that had experienced the vicissitudes of life were gloomy. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. At this moment, he was extremely regretful. He regretted not moving too quickly. Yes, he did not regret his actions this time. Instead, he felt that he had been too careless. He really did not repent even at death¡¯s door. ¡°people below, listen up. put down the guns in your hands¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Wen¡¯s stern voice interrupted the words of the people outside ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to do that! Do you think they¡¯ll let you off with your hands covered in blood? Stop Dreaming. Come, let¡¯s rush out together. Even if we can¡¯t rush out, we¡¯ll just kill them one by one. It can also be considered as taking the fall for us. ¡± As soon as Shi Wen finished speaking, he immediately took out his gun and the first thing he did was to rush upstairs towards Xu Yang. However, how could Xu Yang let him have his way. He lowered his body and dodged, then pulled out the gun beside him and fired at the people below who were resisting. In an instant, the sound of gunshots could not be heard. The scene was chaotic. But it was more one-sided. The people that Shi Wen brought were all extremely vicious. Naturally, they understood Shi Wen¡¯s words. Chapter 991 If the blood on their hands could be washed, it would definitely dye a large river red. How could those who stood on the high ground of justice let them go. Therefore, they were not fools. Almost none of them retreated. Those who could dodge dodged the shot, but those who could not, had a vicious look in their eyes. They seemed to be going all out. However, how could their bodies withstand the bullet¡¯s attack? In an instant, a large area collapsed. The large living room was filled with corpses, lying on the ground in a mess. The blood that gushed out dyed the already dark red carpet black. It was pitch black and emitted a strong smell of blood. Such a shocking scene was right in front of him. Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes were almost staring straight at it, but it was not fear but excitement. Which man did not yearn to be a soldier or participate in such a battle. It was really hot-blooded and boiling. Seeing it made his eyes burn and his heart itch. He really wanted to join in. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s hide for a while. ¡± Suddenly, another number looked at Shi Jue worriedly and glanced at the battle situation in the living room. The scene was chaotic and the bullets had no eyes. It was better for them to avoid it. That number¡¯s words instantly reminded Xiao Qi. He reluctantly withdrew his gaze. ¡°Thirteen is right. Young Master, let¡¯s leave quickly. Madam is still waiting for you. ¡± The last sentence moved Shi Jue. Yes, Yang ¡®Er was still waiting for him. He must have been scared out of his wits during this period of time. After taking one last look at the living room, Shi jue turned around and was about to leave. Shi Wen, who was in the middle of the battle, was protected by a few people. Although he was also shot a few times, none of his vitals were injured. It was as if he knew that Shi jue was going to leave. Suddenly, that pair of sinister eyes shot straight at him. From Afar, he saw Shi jue¡¯s tall and straight figure and his back that was completely exposed in his sight. A strange smile appeared on the corner of Shi Wen¡¯s mouth. He narrowed his eyes, raised the gun in his hand, and shot at Shi jue without hesitation. All of this happened too suddenly. No one had expected Shi Wen to use this move. Seeing that the bullet had left the chamber, the bullet quickly flew towards Shi Jue¡¯s back. ¡°Jue, GET DOWN! ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang, who had come out of nowhere, shouted loudly. It was very sudden and loud in the midst of the gunshots. The voice was sharp and trembling. It was not difficult to hear the fear and fear in it. Yun Weiyang heard the continuous gunshots outside. The more she waited, the more worried she became. How could she hide in peace? In the end, she could not bear it anymore. She let the two little fellows stay inside obediently and ran out carefully. However, she had just reached the door of the bedroom when she saw such a scene that made her heart tremble and almost scared out of her wits. However, it was too late for her to warn her. She could only watch helplessly as the bullet drew closer and closer to Shi Jue. Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart instantly sank into hell. The strength in her body seemed to have been drained in an instant. She slumped to the ground and slowly closed her eyes. A drop of clear tears fell from her eyes and dripped onto her palm. At this moment, Yun Weiyang¡¯s body trembled. She did not have the courage to look at it now, afraid that she would see a scene that she could not bear. At the moment when Yun Weiyang fell limp. At the moment when the bullet was about to approach Shi Jue. At the moment when Xiao Qi and the others were furious, trembling in fear, and pounced over to try to save her, but it was too late. At the moment when Shi jue turned his head and stared fixedly at the rapidly approaching bullet, it was too late for him to hide. Chapter 992 Suddenly, a figure jumped down from the second floor, blocking Shi Jue and the bullet. In an instant, the bullet hit him. The huge force caused the person¡¯s body to sway. Fortunately, he was wearing a bulletproof vest and was not injured. Seeing such a dangerous scene, Xiao Qi and the others heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were worried about the person who blocked the bullet for young master. When Shi Wen saw that Shi jue was saved, he could not help but look terrifyingly gloomy. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°boss, we can¡¯t hold on any longer. Can you think of a way? ¡± Suddenly, someone beside Shi Wen said anxiously. While he was talking, he groaned and was shot again. ¡°Yes, boss. I can¡¯t follow you anymore. Take Care, boss. ¡± Another GROAN was heard. After the voice of the person on Shi Wen¡¯s left, his strong body fell down. His body was covered in blood. The color of his coat couldn¡¯t be seen at all. There were several fatal and ferocious wounds on his chest. At this moment, dazzling blood was still gushing out. ¡°boss, I¡¯m leaving too¡­ ¡± ¡­ There were people who left him for good almost every moment. Even the cold-hearted Shi Wen felt uncomfortable when he saw the familiar faces leaving him one by one. The hand holding the gun gradually tightened. Even the veins on his hand could be seen clearly. Suddenly, Shi Wen swept a glance at the people from the special forces who were surrounding them. The chances of successfully breaking out were very slim. Could it be that he was going to die here today. No, he couldn¡¯t! Shi Xun, Shi Jue, Shi Rui. The various members of the aristocratic families had yet to die. How could he die! ! He would definitely not die. He wanted to live longer than them. He wanted to watch them die with his own eyes. Suddenly, Shi Wen raised his hands and shouted, ¡°I surrender! ¡± Hearing this, the people that Shi Wen had brought all looked at him in shock. Even their hands stopped moving. They did not understand why their boss would surrender Even if they surrendered, they would not live. It would only delay their deaths. ¡°I surrender! I really surrender! ¡± In case they didn¡¯t believe him, Shi Wen said again. ¡°He¡¯s lying! ¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang said loudly. Shi Wen had always been cunning. Surrender How was that possible? ! ! He was probably plotting something again! ¡°Xu Yang, I know you have a problem with me, but you can¡¯t kill a person who surrenders. Even if I¡¯m guilty of a heinous crime, my life and death are not decided by you! ¡± The more Shi Wen spoke, the more proud he became. These guys who stood at the top of the hierarchy of justice must always abide by their rules. Even if they wanted to kill him immediately, they couldn¡¯t do that. Haha, there was not a moment that he did not feel so fortunate to be bound by their rules. Looking at their sullen looks, his heart was very happy. Standing on the second floor, Xu Yang stared at Shi Wen with his eyes that were filled with hatred. Hearing his words, he clenched his fists. Damn old man! Hearing their voices, especially Shi Wen¡¯s voice, Yun Weiyang¡¯s body was filled with anger. Suddenly, she quickly climbed up and rushed to Xu Yang¡¯s side. With lightning speed, she snatched the gun in his hand and shot at Shi Wen downstairs. However, Yun Weiyang had never learned how to shoot, let alone how to use a gun. She did not hit the target in a few shots. Even the people around Shi Wen did not hit the direction of the bullet¡¯s deviation. After coming back to his senses, Xu Yang immediately went forward and snatched the gun from Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand. Chapter 993 Seeing that Shi Wen was fine, she was both glad and annoyed. She was glad that this woman didn¡¯t hit him because if she did, this woman would have committed the crime of intentional homicide. It was not worth it to sacrifice a woman¡¯s life for such an old thing. It was a vexing matter. This old thing¡¯s life was really great. ¡°Give it back to me! ¡± Yun Weiyang looked at her empty hand and couldn¡¯t help but chase after Xu Yang for the pistol. She wanted to kill Shi Wen, kill him! With a twist of his wrist, Xu Yang hid the pistol behind his back and stopped Yun Weiyang. ¡°Madam, your husband is fine, so there¡¯s no need for revenge. ¡± Moreover, with your marksmanship, even if you shoot all my bullets, you might not be able to kill Shi Wen. However, Yun Weiyang, who was already controlled by anger, sadness, and despair, how could she believe it. Her beautiful eyes were bloodshot as she stared at Xu Yang, as if he would not stop until he called out for the gun. Being stared at by Yun Weiyang¡¯s terrifying gaze, Xu Yang¡¯s entire body shivered. He shrunk his neck and looked at her helplessly. ¡°Madam, you have to be braver. Go and take a look. Your husband is looking at you right now. It¡¯s true. If I lie to you, I, I, I like men. ¡± As he spoke, Xu Yang gestured towards Shi Jue¡¯s direction. ¡°thank you. ¡± After Shi Jue thanked the person who saved him, his pair of soulful eyes kept looking at Yun Weiyang in the distance. Seeing her sad, sad, and crazy for him, his heart felt a dull pain. He could not help but call out affectionately, ¡°Yang ¡®Er. ¡± She seemed to have heard Jue¡¯s voice. In an instant, Yun Weiyang¡¯s body froze. She slowly turned around, somewhat unable to believe it. She was afraid that it was an illusion that had appeared. She was afraid that when she turned around, she would see jue lying in a pool of blood. She was afraid that all of this was a dream. However, in the next moment, when Yun Weiyang saw that Shi jue was perfectly fine and smiling at her dotingly, she could not help but burst into tears of joy. She covered her mouth and nose with her small hands and looked deeply at Shi jue in the distance through the sparkling tears. She did not blink her eyes. She was afraid that Shi jue would disappear. ¡°Jue, ¡± she murmured. Her hoarse voice overflowed from Yun Weiyang¡¯s throat. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to You, am I? With us here, how could anything happen to you? You don¡¯t believe in our abilities at all. ¡± Xu Yang was very smug at the end of his sentence. If any of them were to get hurt, wouldn¡¯t it be destroying his own reputation. Downstairs, Shi Wen¡¯s deep eyes glanced at Shi Jue before his gaze fell on Yun Weiyang. Suddenly, his eyes turned and a sinister look flashed across his face. A cold smile appeared on his lips as he took advantage of the fact that everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Yun Weiyang and the others. Suddenly, he raised his arm and shot Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart without hesitation. He was not as useless as Yun Weiyang. He had trained his spear techniques for decades. Even if he could not hit every target, he was almost there. Since he could not kill Shi jue, killing the woman he loved was the same. He would let him live in pain for the rest of his life. Torture his heart, torture his spirit. That would be more useful than killing him. However, it was a pity that he could not kill the other members of the aristocratic family, especially that good big brother of his. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, be careful! ¡± Shi Jue inadvertently caught a glimpse of Shi Wen¡¯s actions from the corner of his eye. He was so scared that his soul almost flew out of his body. He could not help but exclaim in shock. As soon as Shi Jue¡¯s voice fell, Xu Yang immediately put away the playful smile on his face. He stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around Yun Weiyang, causing her body to spin. Chapter 994 Just as Yun Weiyang¡¯s body left the spot, the bullet brushed past her and entered the wall in front of her. Xu Yang held Yun Weiyang with one hand. After he stood still, the hand holding the gun made a beautiful turn. Without even turning his head, he shot at Shi Wen. All of this happened too quickly. It was so fast that many people did not have the time to react. Especially Shi Wen. By the time he realized it, it was already too late. He could only watch helplessly as the bullet rapidly attacked his head. He did not even have the chance to dodge. As the bullet got closer and closer, his eyes widened. ¡°Boss, Dodge! ¡± ¡°boss¡­ ¡± ¡­ Bang. The sound of the bullet piercing through his skull was very soft in this silent space, but it was as if everyone had heard it. At this moment, it was as if time had stopped. Shi Wen¡¯s head immediately split open. The bright red blood shot out in a beautiful arc and sprayed onto the white wall behind him. Red and white matched each other very well. It was very eye-catching. At this moment, Xu Yang let go of Yun Weiyang and slowly turned around. He raised his Chin with a straight face and narrowed his eyes as he watched this scene coldly. Even if his superior wanted to punish him, he would not regret it. This old thing should have been killed a long time ago. It was too easy for him to kill him with one shot. If it was possible, he really wanted to cut this old thing into a thousand pieces. He wanted to take revenge for those who died innocently at his hands! ¡°BOSS! ¡± The People Shi Wen brought could not help but let out a miserable cry. Their eyes were bloodshot as they looked at their boss in disbelief. In the next moment, they seemed to have been provoked. They looked malevolent and resentful at the men in uniform. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s fight it out with them! ¡± One of them said as he raised the gun in his hand and fired at the second floor. Immediately after, the rest of the men also held their guns with the intention of dying. However, before they could act arrogantly for long, they were quickly killed. A moment later. In the huge living room, there were piles of corpses in various positions. Fresh blood dyed the dark red carpet black, and the air was filled with the strong smell of blood. ¡°reporting, the enemy refused to surrender and resisted strongly. They have all been killed. ¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded. The man who spoke smiled faintly at Xu Yang. The rest of the people looked at Xu Yang with thick smiles in their eyes. A man who looked like a captain in uniform heard his subordinate¡¯s report and glanced at Xu Yang. Just when Xu Yang thought that the man would hand him over to handle the case impartially, he heard him say, ¡°well done! ¡± It was unknown whether he was saying that they had done well or that Xu Yang had done well. However, when they heard his words, the rest of the people immediately cheered. Especially Xu Yang, who had a smile on his face and a grin on his face. He put away his gun and gestured to the captain. Then, he put his hands in his pockets and looked leisurely at Shi jue who was running over. Suddenly, his gaze paused and fell on a figure not far behind Shi Jue. The more he looked, the more he frowned. After a moment, he smiled slightly. The danger was completely eliminated. They were safe. Yun Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief. This time, she was completely relaxed. She patted her chest with her small hand. Even now, there was still a lingering fear in her heart. She was really scared to death just now. Suddenly, she glanced downstairs and looked at the fresh corpses Chapter 995 Looking at their tragic posture, some of them even had their eyes open. Their eyes were filled with hatred, making her heart skip a beat. There were also patches of eye-piercing blood, and she could smell the strong smell of blood. Suddenly, her stomach churned. Yun Weiyang covered her mouth and turned her head to close her eyes. The scene on the television had become reality. She really accepted her incompetence. She was afraid that she would not dare to sleep recently. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Jue! ? ? Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s voice, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She felt as if she had found a haven for her soul and a safe haven. She opened her eyes, and the moment she saw Shi Jue, she ran up to him. Right now, she only wanted to hug Shi jue, snuggle in his arms, and absorb his scent. Only then would she feel safe. ¡°Slow Down, yang-er. ¡± Seeing this, Shi jue¡¯s expression changed, and the steps he took became even bigger. However, looking at her in perfect condition, he was really happy. Suddenly, Shi jue held Yun Weiyang in his arms, tightly, tightly, as if as long as he let go a little, his yang-er would disappear from his side. Thinking of the scene just now, until now, he still felt fear, and his arms that were holding Yun Weiyang were trembling. ¡°Jue, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. ¡± Lying in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, Yun Weiyang¡¯s two slender arms were also tightly holding Shi Jue. His exclusive aura washed away the disgusting smell of blood. Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but take a few deep breaths, and the smell on Shi jue¡¯s body was still good. ¡°Yang¡­ ¡± ¡°Aiyo, this is too disgusting. The two of you are too unkind. Showing off your love in front of US Bachelors, have you ever thought about our feelings? ¡± Xu Yang¡¯s cheap voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Shi Jue¡¯s words. As he spoke, he took a step forward and stretched out his arm, wanting to hug the man in uniform who was following Shi jue over. The man gave Xu Yang a cold look. He moved his feet and dodged. He missed. Xu Yang looked at his arm, then at the man who retracted his arm, looking at the man with dissatisfaction ¡°Yun Jingsheng, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Don¡¯t you miss me? Would it kill you to let me hug you? Besides, we¡¯re both men. Why are you so shy? ¡± Yun Weiyang, who had been shy because of Xu Yang¡¯s words, suddenly heard Yun Jingsheng¡¯s name. She immediately raised her head and pushed Shi Jue away. She widened her eyes and looked at the person who was not far away from her. Yun Jingsheng! ? ? Was it the person she was thinking of? ! Her younger brother, her biological younger brother! Yun Weiyang was very excited and looking forward to it. The man in uniform took off the disguise on his face. In a moment, his wheat-like skin color and healthy face completely appeared in front of Yun Weiyang. Looking at the face that was somewhat similar to hers, Yun Weiyang knew that the person in front of her was her younger brother. She had just experienced a thrilling life and death experience, and now she had met her family. That kind of feeling¡­ ¡­ She really wanted to cry . . In an instant, crystal clear tears filled Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes and rolled down her cheeks . . Xu Yang, who was at the side, felt that it was inexplicable. Aiyo, what was going on. Could it be that this madam thought that his brother was pretty good-looking and had fallen in love with someone else? No, she had cheated on him in front of her husband. ¡°sister. ¡± Yun Jingsheng¡¯s pitch-black eyes stared deeply at the person in front of him, looking at his sister whom he had missed for more than ten years. He had thought of many ways to meet his sister for the first time, but he had never thought that it would be this way. Chapter 996 He had recognized his sister the moment she screamed. At that moment, his heart seemed to have grown wings, and he was so happy that he wanted to fly freely. Hearing this, Xu Yang was slightly stunned. After a moment, he opened his mouth and looked at Yun Jingsheng with a sudden realization. He pointed at Yun Weiyang and said, ¡°Yun Jingsheng, this is the sister that you have lost in your heart for many years! ¡± Wow This was too f * Cking dramatic. ¡°little brother. ¡± Yun Weiyang took a step forward with tears in her eyes, wanting to hug Yun Jingsheng. However, when she reached his side, she realized that they were no longer children. Yun Jingsheng was now more than a head taller than her. However, Yun Jingsheng didn¡¯t care at all. He stretched out his big hand and held Yun Weiyang in his arms. His Chin was placed on her shoulder, and he hugged him tightly, absorbing her warmth and smelling her unique aura. So this was his sister¡¯s embrace. This was the smell of his sister. It really smelled good. Yun Jingsheng¡¯s deep eyes couldn¡¯t help but overflow with tears. However, he closed his eyes and kept them. Shi Jue saw that they were hugging each other endlessly, and his face gradually darkened. He strode forward and separated them ¡°brother-in-law, have you hugged enough? Even if you are Yang ¡®Er¡¯s younger brother, you have grown up. Yang ¡®Er will be mine from now on. ¡± Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s overbearing words, Yun Jingsheng was not angry. Instead, he was very happy. This kind of brother-in-law truly loved his sister. He had seen everything just now. He knew that his brother-in-law really loved his sister so much that he would die for her. Seeing that his sister and brother-in-law really loved each other and that their love was very enviable, he was very happy. He was happy for his sister that he had found someone that he could entrust to his life. ¡°brother-in-law. ¡± With just one sentence, Shi Jue knew that Yun Jingsheng had acknowledged him. He had thought that his brother-in-law was also a difficult guy to deal with. He had thought about how to deal with him. He had not expected that he would acknowledge him the moment they met. Yun Weiyang wiped away her tears. She was really happy to see them getting along so well. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Little Jing, have you completed your mission? ¡± She signaled to the rest of the Special Forces members who had already finished their work. Yun Jingsheng smiled and nodded. ¡°However, I still have to go back. ¡± Seeing that Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes had dimmed, he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back very soon. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes lit up again. She curled the corners of her mouth, and even her eyes were smiling. ¡°Hey, Yun Jingsheng, you answer your own question. Why don¡¯t I wait for you here? You still owe me a drink last time. If you want to go back on your word, I¡¯ll ask my sister for it. ¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang interrupted, unwilling to be lonely. However, he was glared at by Yun Jingsheng. ¡°WHO¡¯s your sister! ¡± However, Xu Yang¡¯s skin was even thicker than the city wall. He completely ignored Yun Jingsheng¡¯s cold eyes and reached out to put his arm around his back. However, it could be imagined that he didn¡¯t succeed in the end. ¡°Who¡¯s with whom? Your sister is still my sister. ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Looking at the cheeky and shameless person, Yun Jingsheng sneered with a dark face. However, Xu Yang had already become a shrewd man. He completely ignored the reactions of others. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do that. Why don¡¯t you take me with you and get lost! ¡± Hehe¡­ ¡­ Looking at her younger brother¡¯s defeated look, Yun Weiyang smiled unkindly. The way the two of them got along was really funny. This guy with a bad mouth was really a clown. ¡°Sis¡­ ¡± Yun Jingsheng couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Weiyang with hidden bitterness. Chapter 997 How could an older sister not help him but watch him make a fool of himself. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± seeing this, Yun Weiyang laughed even more happily. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t go too far. Seeing Yun Jingsheng¡¯s expression change, she held back her laughter. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t laugh anymore. Oh right, Little Jing, you haven¡¯t seen my babies, right? Wait for me. ¡± Saying this, Yun Weiyang hurriedly ran back into the bedroom. After a moment, she led the two little fellows out. ¡°Little Jing, these are my babies. Their nicknames are Du Du and Dian Dian. ¡± Then, she pointed at Du Du and Dian Dian and said to Yun Jingsheng, ¡°come babies, this is your little uncle. Call him little uncle. ¡± ¡°little uncle, ¡± Dian Dian said coldly. ¡°little uncle, ¡± Du Du said sweetly with a smiling face. In the next moment, he broke away from Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand and ran to Yun Jingsheng¡¯s side, hugging his leg. ¡°little uncle, you look so handsome in this outfit. ¡± Seeing such a cute bun, Yun Jingsheng¡¯s cold face finally revealed a smile. With a smile at the corner of his mouth, he bent down and picked Du du up. ¡°Aiyo, what did I see? Yun Jingsheng, you actually smiled! Haha, it¡¯s really a big wonder. Wait a minute, I¡¯ll leave a photo for you as a souvenir. ¡± As he said this, Xu Yang hurriedly searched his body for his phone. Yun Jingsheng could actually laugh! If he sold this news or the photo of Yun Jingsheng laughing to those women who were infatuated with him, wouldn¡¯t he be able to make a fortune. Not Bad, not bad. This was really a good idea to make money. In the future, if he had no money to spend, he would let Yun Jingsheng laugh more. However, the smile on Yun Jingsheng¡¯s face instantly disappeared when he heard that. He shot a cold glance at Xu Yang and carried du Du to the side, far away from that crazy Xu Yang. Du Du looked curiously at Yun Jingsheng¡¯s hat and clothes. His small hands pinched and touched, and he was having a lot of fun. After a while, as if he had had enough fun, Du Du Hugged Yun Jingsheng¡¯s neck and looked at him. ¡°little uncle, it¡¯s our first time meeting. What gift did you prepare for me? ¡± There were also people who took the initiative to ask for gifts from others. Yun Jingsheng chuckled and found du Du more and more cute. However, when he thought of Xu Yang beside him, the smile on his face instantly disappeared. Xu Yang, who had finally found his phone, raised his head and saw that Yun Jingsheng, who was in front of him, had disappeared. He could not help but change his expression. He stared at the person not far away. He would not give up. He would definitely get a photo of that guy smiling. Yun Jingsheng¡¯s back was facing Xu Yang. He directly ignored him and tapped his little nose. He said apologetically, ¡°little uncle came in a hurry today and forgot to prepare a gift for du Du. Next time, little uncle will make it up to you, okay? ¡± When she heard that Yun Jingsheng did not have a gift, Du Du pouted unhappily. However, when she heard the compensation, her round eyes lit up and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°little uncle, you have to keep your word. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du¡¯s eyes turned craftily and she said, ¡°then, little uncle, can I choose my own gift? Also, my birthday is coming soon. Little uncle, you will definitely come to my birthday party, right? ¡± Haha, that way, she would have two gifts. That was great. She loved the feeling of receiving gifts. ¡°Okay, Du du Du. ¡± Yun Jingsheng wanted to laugh when he heard Du Du tell him her purpose with great difficulty, but he held back this time. It turned out that children were so cute. He would definitely bring his baby to play more when he had nothing to do in the future. Suddenly, Yun Jingsheng thought of Dian Dian. Dian Dian had been wearing a cold expression since the little thing just now, and she didn¡¯t show it on her face even though she was happy. Chapter 998 It was similar to his temper. Thinking of how Dian Dian looked at him just now, especially when she saw the envy and sparkling eyes on his clothes, she knew what the little guy was thinking. Suddenly, Yun Jingsheng walked to Dian Dian¡¯s side, lifted him up with one hand, and carried him on the other side. Looking at Dian Dian¡¯s small and cold little face, especially when he looked at his clothes from time to time, he said, ¡°Dian Dian likes little uncle¡¯s clothes very much. ¡± Hearing this, Dian Dian glanced at Yun Jingsheng, then nodded. ¡°Well, in the future, little uncle will get you one, so you can wear it now, okay? ¡± Hearing this, Dian Dian¡¯s eyes instantly shot out a pleasantly surprised light. He had never seen Dian Dian have such a big reaction. It seemed that it was not that Dian Dian was indifferent to anything, but that he had not encountered anything that he dared to be interested in. Seeing Dian Dian¡¯s small eyes, Yun Jingsheng was in a very good mood. Suddenly, his eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°when little uncle comes next time, I¡¯ll take you to the training ground to learn how to shoot, how about it? Real guns! ¡± ¡°thank you, little uncle, ¡± said Dian Dian, which was rare for her to say, but her words were so polite and formal. Seeing this, Yun Jingsheng really wanted to touch Dian Dian¡¯s head, but he couldn¡¯t free his hands now. Yun Jingsheng couldn¡¯t stay for too long. Soon, he went back with the main group. And this villa couldn¡¯t be inhabited anymore. Shi Jue¡¯s family packed their things and went back to the old Shi residence. On the way. In the car. Du Du was lying in Shi Jue¡¯s arms, hugging his neck and looking at him with admiration. ¡°Dad, I knew you were the best. You¡¯ll definitely protect us. ¡± Previously, she was shocked by her mother and thought that something big had happened. She was so scared that she cried. Holding his obedient daughter in his arms, Shi jue looked at her dotingly. There was a trace of pride on his face. ¡°Yes, Daddy will protect you both no matter what. ¡± This was the last time. He would never let them experience such a dangerous thing again. Thinking of the Dead Shi Wen, Shi Jue heaved a sigh of relief. The big stone in his heart had finally disappeared. He had to take revenge for his childhood. Suddenly, Shi Jue looked at his grandfather, who was sitting in the passenger seat. He saw that his grandfather had his head lowered and did not say a word. Usually, he liked to tease Du du, but now¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue knew that even though his grandfather hated Shi Wen, he was still his own brother. Moreover, his grandfather had always thought that he was responsible for Shi Wen¡¯s current state. Now that Shi Wen was dead, his grandfather probably did not feel good either. He opened his mouth, but in the end, Shi jue still shut it. Now, his grandfather needed some peace and quiet. Moreover, he believed that his grandfather would think things through and walk out. Aristocratic family. After getting out of the car, Yun Weiyang looked at the courtyard that had not changed at all. She was very glad that Shi Feng and the rest did not touch a single blade of grass or tree here. Otherwise, she would really vomit to death. After returning here, she felt that this was the feeling of returning home. In the past, in that villa, she had always felt that she was visiting her relatives. She got the servants to put the things away and tidy them up. Now that Di Jue had been conferred the title of Emperor, Shi Jue still had many things to deal with. He immediately brought a few more numbers out. Yun Weiyang brought the two little fellows to play. She Sat on the Sofa and watched the two of them. Although they were playing their own games, they were very harmonious. She could not help but smile. As expected, children were children. They were very good at playing this game. However, it was fortunate that they did not witness today¡¯s soul-stirring scene. Otherwise, it would definitely leave an indelible mark on their young minds. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s cell phone rang. Chapter 999 She took a look at the caller ID and realized that it did not seem to be a domestic number. She frowned slightly and immediately thought of a possibility. Her eyes lit up and she hurriedly picked up the call. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°Aunt Yangyang, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s Jin Yan. ¡± Jin Yan could not wait to call du Du the moment he got off the plane. Upon hearing Yun Weiyang¡¯s voice, he could not help but feel excited at the thought of hearing du Du¡¯s voice in a while. However, he was also afraid that DU DU would not pick up his call and would ignore him forever. ¡°Jin Yan, have you and your mother arrived? ¡± Yun Weiyang was very happy to hear Jin Yan¡¯s voice. However, it was fortunate that he had called her at this time. If it had been earlier, she might not have been able to receive his call. ¡°We just got off the plane. Mother is busy. She said that she would call you later, Auntie Yangyang. ¡± Suddenly, Jin Yan faltered again. ¡°Auntie Yangyang, Du Du¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang found it a little funny. She was wondering why this little fellow had called her. It turned out that he wanted to du Du. It wasn¡¯t in vain for DU DU to care about him so much. It was better for the two of them to resolve their conflict on their own. ¡°Yan Yan, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and call Dudu. ¡± As she spoke, she called out to Dudu, who was playing by herself, ¡°Dudu, come over here for a moment. ¡± After putting the last piece of the puzzle away, Dudu looked at her results in satisfaction. She turned around and smiled at Yun Weiyang. Her tone was filled with pride as she said, ¡°Mommy, look, I¡¯ve completed another piece. ¡± As she spoke, she gestured at the huge puzzle in front of her. ¡°My baby is the best! ¡± Yun Weiyang took a glance at the blue sky and white clouds on the ground, the beautiful Snow White Princess, and the seven dwarfs¡¯ puzzle, and she did not hold back in her praise. The beeping sound was very loud, and Jin Yan naturally heard it from the other side. Jin Yan pressed his phone tightly to his ear. As he listened, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Finally, he heard the cute beeping sound again. However, when he heard that the beeping sound was still as playful as before, his worried heart finally relaxed. The beeping sound was fine. Fortunately, it was only a nightmare. ¡°Come, baby, come here for a while. ¡± Yun Weiyang took a glance at the phone, raised her eyebrows, and waved at the beeping sound again. Du Du got up and jogged over to Yun Weiyang¡¯s side. She hugged her leg and raised her head. ¡°Mommy, what did you call me for? ¡± Yun Weiyang did not say a word. Instead, she stuffed her phone into du Du¡¯s hand and said mysteriously, ¡°someone¡¯s looking for you. ¡± Du Du glanced at the phone in her hand and then at her mother, who was smiling mysteriously. She did not understand what was going on, but she still picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s looking for me? ¡± Du Du had spoken to him on the day of the phone call. Jin Yan, who originally had a lot to say, had his mind go blank at that moment. He did not know what to say. He wanted to tell du Du that he regretted it. He didn¡¯t want her to leave and he didn¡¯t hate her. That was a lie. Also, he missed her so much and wanted to play with her. However, with so many words on the tip of his tongue, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He was afraid that Du du would hear his voice and be unwilling to continue listening. After waiting for a long time, du Du couldn¡¯t wait for that person to speak. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± ¡°Du Du! ¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Yan felt anxious and hurriedly said. Brother Yan! ? ? It was a call from brother Yan. Du Du was elated when she heard Jin Yan¡¯s voice. Brother Yan had called her. However, the moment she thought of what Jin Yan had said a few days ago and how he had left without saying goodbye at the airport, du Du¡¯s good mood disappeared instantly. She pouted with a displeased expression on her face. Chapter 1000 HMPH! You don¡¯t want to play with me, but I don¡¯t want to play with you either. Since you¡¯ve left and we can¡¯t play together anymore, then let¡¯s not contact each other anymore. Du Du rolled her eyes and said deliberately, ¡°why aren¡¯t you talking? Seriously, why aren¡¯t you talking when you called me? Is there something wrong with your brain? ¡± As she said that, du Du returned her phone to Yun Weiyang and even told her in a serious tone ¡°Mom, no one is talking. It must be a wrong number. I¡¯m going to play. ¡± Jin Yan couldn¡¯t help but choke on his words. He had clearly said something, but Dudu was lying through her teeth. Jin Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged. Dudu probably didn¡¯t want to forgive him. Looking at Dudu¡¯s pretentious behavior, Yun Weiyang chuckled lightly. She took the phone, stroked Dudu¡¯s hair, and stopped her. ¡°Dudu, didn¡¯t you want to see Jin Yan? When you heard that Jin Yan had left at the airport, you cried so hard¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom! ¡± Suddenly, Dudu interrupted Yun Weiyang unhappily. WHOSE MOMMY was this? How could she ruin her reputation. Upon hearing this, Jin Yan¡¯s gloomy eyes lit up instantly. It turned out that Du Du had gone to see him off as well. Did this mean that Du Du had actually forgiven him? It was just that she refused to admit it verbally. Could this be what an adult would say ¡ª tough on the outside but soft on the inside. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± looking at du Du¡¯s pouting little mouth, Yun Weiyang smiled unkindly. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as anger between children. Be Good and talk to your brother Yan. ¡± Yun Weiyang passed the phone back to Du Du. Du Du looked askance at the phone in front of her and turned her face away coldly. ¡°WHO¡¯s Jin Yan? I don¡¯t know him. Mom, it¡¯s better for you not to pick up calls from strangers in the future. Especially since he¡¯s looking for me. Maybe he sees how cute I am and wants to sell me! ¡± If she didn¡¯t know Jin Yan, how would she know that his name was Jin Yan. She didn¡¯t mention Jin Yan¡¯s name. Yun Weiyang looked at du Du, who was pretending not to know Jin Yan, in amusement, and felt helpless. Seeing du Du running away, Yun Weiyang had no choice but to say to Jin Yan, ¡°Yan Yan, Du Du is still angry with you. But don¡¯t worry, du Du might disappear after a few days. You guys can chat later. ¡± ¡°I got it. ¡± Jin Yan¡¯s tone was very downcast, so he naturally heard du Du¡¯s words. He did not blame du Du. It was all his fault. If he had known earlier, he would not have said those words. However, Jin Yan took a glance at his leg. His leg had yet to recover, and he did not know if he would be able to stand up again in the future. Sigh¡­ ¡­ ¡°Aunt Yangyang, tell du Du that I¡¯ll still be looking for her. Also, her birthday is coming up. I¡¯ve already prepared a gift for her. When the time comes, someone will naturally give it to her. I hope she¡¯ll be satisfied with my gift. ¡± Yun Weiyang spoke a few more words with Jin Yan before hanging up the phone. She shook her head in amusement as she looked at Dudu, who was eavesdropping on them even though she was playing by the side. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes darted around slyly. She couldn¡¯t help but want to tease Dudu, so she deliberately said loudly, ¡°Sigh, this kid is really something. Our Dudu doesn¡¯t even know him, yet he¡¯s still trying to find him. It seems that he really sees our Dudu as cute and wants to take the opportunity to get close to Dudu and sell her. ¡± ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Dudu glared at Yun Weiyang with a puffy face. However, Yun Weiyang did not seem to know what she meant and continued, ¡°alright baby, I know what you mean. In the future, we won¡¯t bother with this person anymore. ¡± Chapter 1001 Suddenly, Yun Weiyang changed the topic. ¡°Oh, babies, it will be your birthday soon. Your father wants to hold a grand birthday banquet for you. When the time comes, there might be many children coming. Are you happy? ¡± HMPH! When she heard that it was her birthday, du Du¡¯s little face swelled up again. She snorted coldly and turned her face away. She did not want to look at her mother at all. And it was her mother. She did not understand her thoughts at all. SOB¡­ ¡­ She was so sad. What du Du did not know was that the moment she turned her face away, Yun Weiyang was smiling very happily. Her smile was devious and very strange. At this moment, Dian Dian raised her head to look at du Du, then looked at her mother who was smiling so much that she could barely see her eyes. Thinking of the phone call just now, she shook her head helplessly and went back to busy herself. However, he still praised his mother in his heart. Well done. Jin Yan had left. So what if he left? He still wanted to reconcile with du Du. In his dreams. Time passed silently like flowing water. In the blink of an eye, it was the birthday of Du Du and Dian Dian. Now, Di jue had already taken it back, and the company¡¯s schedule was gradually on track. Di Jue was still the leader of B city. Previously, those who had caused trouble for Shi jue, disdained him, and even stepped on him maliciously were now completely regretful. They hoped that young master jue would not lower himself to their level. They heard that today was young master Jue¡¯s little prince¡¯s birthday banquet, the little princess¡¯s birthday banquet. He had already made use of his connections and prepared a full set of gifts to come over, wanting to please Shi jue. Aristocratic Family Manor. The aristocratic families that were like gardens were extremely envious of outsiders, especially those from the upper-class and prestigious families. Even in their dreams, they wanted to own one. This time, when they heard that Shi jue was actually holding a banquet in the manor for du Du and Dian Dian¡¯s birthday, the outsiders were shocked and excited. At the same time, they were also very moved. It seemed that young master jue really liked and cared about these two children. After all, other than people who were familiar with the Aristocratic Family Manor, very few people could enter. Some people could not help but think quickly. The baby¡¯s birthday banquet was very grand. The entire manor had been decorated. Not a single place was left behind. Moreover, the decorations in each courtyard were not the same. It was daytime now. If it was night, all the lights would be lit up. With the beautiful decorations, it would be even more beautiful. Colorful balls flew in the sky, and ribbons danced in the air. Even the trees in the manor were hung full of them. Since morning, people who came to congratulate him had entered one after another. After entering the aristocratic family, other than feeling very shocked, they felt that as expected of young master Jue. He could no longer be measured by money. In the courtyard of Du Du and Dian Dian. In the dressing room. Dian Dian Sat in front of the Dressing Mirror and looked at his small face being played with by the makeup artist. Gradually, impatience flashed across her eyes and her small face darkened. That pair of eagle-like eyes that looked like Shi jue¡¯s shone with a cold light. The makeup artist could not help but feel his heart tremble. Good Heavens, as expected of young Master Jue¡¯s child. He was so intimidating at such a young age. The makeup artist could not help but be even more careful in his movements. He was afraid that if he made a mistake, he would offend this young crown prince. His movements could not help but slow down. This time, Dian Dian¡¯s expression became even uglier. She looked at the makeup artist behind her through the mirror and said coldly, ¡°stop. ¡± Hearing this, the makeup artist was slightly stunned, and her hands paused. Taking advantage of this gap, Dian Dian directly jumped down from the chair. Chapter 1002 ¡°Oh my, my little ancestor, the makeup isn¡¯t done yet! ¡± The makeup artist¡¯s expression changed when she came back to her senses and immediately wanted to stop her. If she didn¡¯t do the task that young master jue had given her well, even if young master jue didn¡¯t blame her, she still wanted to stay in B city. This was because some people who wanted to suck up to young master jue would naturally not let her off so easily. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s face was cold as she snorted softly. ¡°little ancestor, you can¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, get out of the way! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian interrupted the makeup artist. Her eagle-like eyes stared coldly at the makeup artist, causing her to feel a chill run down her spine. Even though Dian Dian was short and needed to raise her head, her aura was not weak at all. The makeup artist was on the verge of tears at this moment. If she had known earlier, she would not have accepted this mission. She had thought that she would be able to enter young master Jue¡¯s eyes and give the young prince a makeover. In the future, even if her status did not rise, she would at least have a much easier time. However, who knew that the young prince would be so difficult to deal with. Suddenly, the door was opened. Yun Weiyang came in and looked at the two of them. She felt that the atmosphere in the air was not right and raised her eyebrows. However, after thinking about it, she understood Dian Dian¡¯s personality. ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± seeing Yun Weiyang, the makeup artist¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had seen his savior. ¡°The makeup is not done yet. ¡± As he spoke, he signaled to Dian Dian. Yun Weiyang gave the makeup artist a smile, telling her not to worry and not to be nervous. She walked in and pulled Dian Dian beside her. ¡°Dian Dian, today is your birthday. Be Good and listen to me, okay? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to put on makeup! ¡± In front of Yun Weiyang, Dian Dian dispelled all the coldness on her body and said stubbornly. ¡°It¡¯s not much. I just gave you a layer of foundation. Dian Dian, be good. If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll wash it off after it¡¯s over. ¡± Yun Weiyang tried to persuade Dian Dian. ¡°Mom, I¡¯M A boy. I don¡¯t want it! ¡± Looking at the stubborn Dian Dian and seeing his determined eyes, Yun Weiyang was helpless. In the end, she compromised. ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to put on makeup, then don¡¯t. My Baby, even if you don¡¯t put on makeup, you can still amaze others. ¡± The makeup artist thought that with Yun Weiyang around, children would be obedient, but who knew¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but want to stop Yun Weiyang. ¡°Madam, but young master jue¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine with jue. Your reward will not be small either. ¡± Yun Weiyang interrupted the makeup artist with a faint smile and led Dian Dian Away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, baby. Let¡¯s go find the cute princess today. ¡± Looking at Yun Weiyang¡¯s back, the makeup artist knew that today¡¯s matter had come to an end. The makeup artist was very helpless and sighed heavily. He hoped that young master jue would not blame her, and even more so, hoped that this matter would not affect his future life. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Just as she left the house, Yun Weiyang heard the sound of Du Du¡¯s voice. She could not help but follow the sound and see Du Du, who was wearing a cute princess dress and a princess hair accessory, running over quickly. ¡°Slow down, baby. Don¡¯t fall down. ¡± Seeing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly said. ¡°I won¡¯t, AH¡­ ¡± ¡°Du Du! ¡± Du Du had not finished showing off when she tripped over a small pebble under her feet in the next moment. She was so frightened that her small face turned pale. She let out a scream and closed her eyes tightly. She pursed her small lips and waited for the pain that would follow. However, the anticipated pain didn¡¯t come. Suddenly, Du Du felt her small body being lifted up and then falling into a warm and broad embrace. Opening her eyes, Du Du saw Yun Jingsheng¡¯s handsome face and couldn¡¯t help but shout happily, ¡°little uncle. ¡± Chapter 1003 Then, she pouted her red lips and gave Yun Jingsheng a big kiss. ¡°thank you, little uncle. ¡± If it weren¡¯t for her little uncle, she would definitely have fallen. Yun Jingsheng held Tutu with one hand and lovingly poked her delicate nose. ¡°Why are you so careless? What if you fall? ¡± ¡°hehe¡­ little uncle, I¡¯ll definitely pay attention next time. ¡± Tutu grinned. Suddenly, she looked at Yun Jingsheng. ¡°little uncle, where¡¯s my present? ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be missing. ¡± Yun Jingsheng smiled helplessly. ¡°Come, look, who¡¯s here to see you? ¡± Yun Jingsheng turned around with DU DU in his arms, letting her look at the gate of the courtyard. Not Far Away, two figures walked over unhurriedly. Even though they were a little old, the man was still very handsome, full of energy, and the woman took good care of herself. If it weren¡¯t for her eyes that had been invaded by time, she would have thought that they were young women. The two of them were none other than Yun Weiyang¡¯s parents. ¡°GRANDPA, grandma. ¡± Seeing who it was, Tutu¡¯s little face blossomed with a smile. She asked Yun Jingsheng to put her down and quickly went up to greet her with her short legs. She had almost fallen down just now, so how long had it been before she forgot again. Yun Jingsheng shook his head helplessly and quickly followed behind Tutu to protect her. Seeing that her parents had also come, Yun Weiyang was very happy and led Dian Dian to greet them. ¡°AIYO, my baby, slow down. ¡± Yun Xiu had a smile on his face. He took Ji Moxuan a few steps forward and picked up Tutu who had pounced over. ¡°My little Tutu, do you Miss Grandma and GRANDPA? ¡± Yun Xiu asked His hand was already itching to pinch doodle¡¯s Chubby little face. It was fleshy, soft, and really cute. Doodle pouted her little mouth unhappily, but she didn¡¯t avoid it. She let Yun Xiu¡¯s hand do whatever he wanted to her face. ¡°Alright, your hand strength isn¡¯t big or small. Look at doodle¡¯s face, it¡¯s already red from your pinching. ¡± Ji Moxuan couldn¡¯t stand it and saved doodle from Yun Xiu¡¯s demonic claws. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just happy to see doodle! ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, if you pinch me, will you give me an extra gift? ¡± doodle tilted her head and said innocently. If it wasn¡¯t for the crafty look in her eyes, she would really think that she was pure and innocent. Huh? ! ! Yun Xiu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a saying. He couldn¡¯t help but hold du Du tightly and looked at her seriously. ¡°Du Du, are there many people who pinch your face and then tell you that they will give you more gifts? ¡± Bastard! My adorable granddaughter would lack that little gift. She actually treated my little baby like this. Yun Xiu¡¯s heart was filled with anger. Seeing that GRANDPA had misunderstood, du Du lowered her eyes and looked around slyly. Then, she stared at Yun Xiu with her round eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, GRANDPA. You don¡¯t know that I will receive many more gifts like this. Outrageous! Yun Xiu roared in his heart. He did not dare to show his anger, for fear of scaring his cute granddaughter. Ji Moxuan, who had seen all of Du Du¡¯s little expressions, saw the flash of pride in her eyes. She saw her husband¡¯s angry face and JI moxuan shook her head helplessly. ¡°You! You are so naughty. ¡± She could not help but say to du Du. Although it was a verbal rebuke, it was not difficult to hear the strong love in it. ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± being exposed, du Du was not embarrassed at all. She looked up at Yun Xiu proudly. ¡°GRANDPA, you are so stupid, Haha, I am lying to you! ¡± Chapter 1004 Yun Xiu, who had come to his senses, stared at Du Du with a straight face. However, Du Du, who had long known Yun Xiu¡¯s temper, was not afraid at all. Instead, she laughed even more happily. She knew that her grandfather was that paper tiger. He looked scary on the surface, but in fact, he was not willing to hit her. ¡°Du du¡­ ¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s tone become heavy, du Du immediately stopped laughing. She turned around and showed Yun Weiyang her small teeth. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m playing with grandfather! ¡± ¡°Haha, Du Du, you¡¯re so cute. ¡± Suddenly, Yun weiling¡¯s exaggerated laughter rang out. As soon as she finished speaking, she was already in front of Du Du. She directly snatched du Du from Yun Xiu¡¯s arms. Completely ignoring her father¡¯s dark face, she hugged DU DU tightly. ¡°Did you Miss Little Aunt? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Du Du nodded obediently and shouted loudly. In the next moment, she stretched out her little Chubby hand. ¡°little aunt, where¡¯s my present? ¡± Hearing this, the corner of Yun weiling¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely and she pointed at her nose. ¡°Little Shrew, I won¡¯t be short of your present. Come, little aunt will bring you to see the present you received today. ¡± As she said this, yun weiling then took Dian Dian, who had been destroyed by Yun Xiu, away. ¡°This darn girl, she doesn¡¯t know how to leave a treasure for me. ¡± Looking at their backs, Yun Xiu couldn¡¯t help but complain. However, even though he said this, his eyes were full of smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll go too¡­ ¡± ¡°Yun Jingsheng, if I ask you to wait for a while, I¡¯ll die. ¡± Before Yun Jingsheng could finish speaking, Xu Yang¡¯s unique voice was transmitted over. From Afar, one could see him running over with a body full of anger. However, when he saw their family, he instantly quieted down One step at a time, he steadily walked over. Seeing his sudden change of actions, Yun Weiyang chuckled. He was really a clown. ¡°Hello, sister. ¡± Xu Yang walked in and greeted Yun Weiyang in a very friendly manner. Then, his gaze fell on Yun Xiu and his wife ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie. I¡¯m Yun Jingsheng¡¯s colleague. Our relationship is very strong. In the past, when we were training, not only did we sleep together, we also¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Seeing Xu Yang, Yun Jingsheng indicated that he was in a very bad mood. He didn¡¯t say anything serious. Looking at Yun Jingsheng¡¯s gloomy face, Xu Yangbian suddenly blinked twice. His handsome face was full of grievance as he complained to Yun Xiu and his wife ¡°Uncle, Auntie, look at your son bullying me. I¡¯m telling you, he used to bully me, he¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Yun Jingsheng stepped forward and put one hand on Xu Yang¡¯s shoulder and the other hand on his mouth, dragging him away mercilessly. ¡°Dad, mom, SIS, I¡¯ll take this guy somewhere else. I¡¯ll find you later. ¡± ¡°UHH¡­ ¡± with his mouth covered, Xu Yang could not help but struggle. He looked at Yun Weiyang and asked for help. However, Yun Jingsheng did not even give him a chance. He dragged him away. Looking at the two of them entangled, Yun Xiu only came back to his senses after a while. He looked at his wife in shock. ¡°Xuan ¡®er, do you think our only son will cut off the Yun family¡¯s rear line? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±JiiMoxuann did not understand.Whatt was this old man thinking again. Yun Weiyang listened to Yun Xiu¡¯s words and her gaze fell on Yun Jingsheng and the others, who were getting further and further away. She understood. She took a step forward and put her hands on Yun Xiu and JI MOXUAN¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Mom, dad means that little Jing might not like girls. ¡± Chapter 1005 However, Mrs. Ji Moxuan, who didn¡¯t know what a man was or a Fujoshi, was even more confused. She naturally continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t like girls, do you like boys? ¡± Yun Weiyang smiled and nodded at Ji Moxuan. ¡°Coax. ¡°. Like boys! The word ¡®son likes boys¡¯ exploded in JI MOXUAN¡¯s mind. It took her a long time to react. She looked at them in disbelief. ¡°You mean, Little Jing likes men! ¡± How could that be? ! His son just hadn¡¯t found a girl he liked yet. He was just having too much fun with his good brother. ¡°It¡¯s very possible, ¡± Yun Xiu said matter-of-factly. ¡°I only have one son, and I want to have a grandson. I like a soft and Cute daughter-in-law, but I don¡¯t like a man-in-law. ¡± The more he said, the worse Yun Xiu¡¯s expression became. ¡°Aiya, Dad, maybe you¡¯re thinking too much, ¡± Yun Weiyang said hurriedly ¡°things haven¡¯t happened yet. You can¡¯t let your imagination run wild here. What if both of them are innocent? If Little Jing¡¯s good brother finds out, how will he get along with Little Jing in the future? It¡¯ll definitely be awkward. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang asked curiously, ¡°But, dad, why do you think Little Jing likes men? Where did you find out? ¡± Even a Fujoshi like her couldn¡¯t tell! UH. Yun Xiu blinked his eyes and avoided looking at his daughter. Looking at Yun Xiu¡¯s expression, Ji Moxuan came back to her senses and glared at him fiercely ¡°I told you not to look at such messy things, but you insisted on looking. My son is fine, but you really think too much. Oh, did you see the two girls playing together well and think that they are in love? ¡± ¡°I also suddenly thought of it. It was just a casual remark. I didn¡¯t say that my son really likes men. ¡± Yun Xiu stood there quietly with an innocent look in his eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t said it yet! ¡± Just now, which one of them had a terrifyingly gloomy face and almost chased after him and directly broke him up. It turned out that father still had such a good time. However, looking at the way the two parents got along, she was really happy for them. Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but help Yun Xiu out. ¡°Mom, what has father been looking at recently? ¡± She was really curious. Logically speaking, a man of his father¡¯s age would either like to play chess or study. Oh right, didn¡¯t he like to practice his calligraphy What, could it be that he had fallen in love with other things recently. Speaking of this, Ji Moxuan was furious. She glared at Yun Xiu and turned her face away. Now, she didn¡¯t want to see his face at all. ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m just watching some idol dramas, family dramas. ¡± Although Ji Moxuan said it calmly, if there wasn¡¯t anger in her voice, she would really think that it was nothing. Ah! ? ? Yun Weiyang was really surprised by this answer. IDOL DRAMA Family drama, that couldn¡¯t be some mother-in-law drama, right. Oh my God! Regarding her father¡¯s hobbies, she really didn¡¯t know what to say! ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, watching that so-called best actor, and that so-called fresh meat. You only look at them every day, and don¡¯t even look at me. You ignore me when I talk to you. I tease you, fawn on you, but you also turn a blind eye. Do you think that I¡¯m old and have lost my charm? You don¡¯t love me anymore. Let me tell you, those guys only look handsome, but they¡¯re actually all pretty pillows. I definitely¡­ ¡­ .. Chapter 1006 JI MOXUAN¡¯s face turned red with anger as she listened to Yun Xiu¡¯s rambling, especially in front of her daughter. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Yun Xiu, tell me clearly, why am I ignoring you? It¡¯s just that once, when you called me and I was watching TV, I didn¡¯t hear you and didn¡¯t respond to you. Oh, at that time, there was a commercial on TV and a young man was smiling at the camera with his phone. ¡°Do you have to remember such a thing until now and still twist the truth? ¡± ¡°I. . . ¡± ¡°What do you mean you! What I said was wrong! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Humph! Ji Moxuan was still not satisfied, and she snorted heavily ¡°You said that you would watch TV with me in the future, but the remote control is in your hands. I want to watch singing, but you said it was ugly and didn¡¯t understand. You said that if you want to watch, then you have to watch something that everyone understands, Mandarin. ¡± ¡°Okay, look, but why do you always watch those idol dramas, family dramas! especially the idol dramas, you can watch as you like, why do you have to drag me along every time? ¡± Yun Xiu carefully lifted his eyelids to look at his wife. He stuttered for a long time before saying, ¡°I thought you liked it. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there many young and handsome guys in idol dramas? I¡¯ll watch them with you¡­ I¡¯ll let you see that they¡¯re only good-looking. In fact, they¡¯re as childish as they are childish. They can¡¯t be compared to me. In the future, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m the best. ¡± Yun Xiu said the last sentence very softly, very softly. So softly that only Yun Weiyang, who was closest to him, could hear it clearly. Hearing Yun Xiu¡¯s words, Yun Weiyang held it in and almost couldn¡¯t hold it in. It was so unkind that she wanted to laugh. She didn¡¯t expect her father to be so funny. Hearing him say that, she felt that the image was very strong. She really wanted to see it with her own eyes. ¡°What did you say after that? ¡± Ji Moxuan didn¡¯t hear it clearly. She widened her eyes and questioned unhappily again. ¡°nothing, I just said that I will never look at it again in the future. ¡± Who knew that you didn¡¯t want to look at it at all. Then why would I waste so much time and feelings. Seriously. In the future, if he encountered such a thing again, he would use a man¡¯s, especially as a husband¡¯s exclusive rights to solve it. He would directly solve it on the bed, so that she would only have eyes for him in the future. ¡°Yang Yang. ¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice interrupted Ji Moxuan¡¯s words. Hearing the voice, Ji Moxuan¡¯s body stiffened, and her face revealed a look of disbelief. She stiffly turned around and looked at the source of the voice. As usual, the graceful and dignified Shi Nanqing, with a gentle smile on her face, watched JI moxuan slowly walk over. ¡°Nanqing. ¡± When she saw who it was, Ji Moxuan covered her mouth and looked away, trying to hide herself. She felt too ashamed to see Nanqing. She had thought that she would meet Nanqing when she came to B city, but she did not expect it to be so fast. She was not prepared at all. No matter how far they were, they would still finish walking. Soon, Shi Nanqing was in front of them. Looking at Ji Moxuan¡¯s back, she could not help but smile and said deliberately, ¡°Moxuan, you let me see the back of your head. It seems that you don¡¯t want to see me and are still angry with me. ¡± ¡°WHO said that? ¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Moxuan was anxious and quickly turned around. Haha, seeing this, Shi Nanqing chuckled, ¡°what, you dare to turn around now? We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. Aren¡¯t you ready? ! who asked Yang Yang to send me a message to come and see me? Why? Now that I¡¯m right in front of you, do you still want to hide? ¡± Chapter 1007 ¡°I¡­ ¡± Ji Moxuan opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at Shi Nanqing apologetically and guiltily. ¡°Okay, did I blame you? You tortured yourself. I was waiting for your contact. ¡± Speaking of contact, Shi Nanqing sighed, ¡°if we had each other¡¯s contact and address when we met, we wouldn¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I¡­ ¡± JI moxuan quickly interrupted Shi Nanqing and blamed herself. ¡°No one is right or wrong, it¡¯s human nature. ¡± Shi Nanqing stopped Ji Moxuan again, ¡°alright, we haven¡¯t had a good chat for a long time. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to talk to me. ¡± ¡°How can that be? I have a lot to tell you. ¡± Ji Moxuan shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Shi Nanqing went forward and held JI MOXUAN¡¯s arm. She said to Yun Xiu beside her, ¡°lend your wife some time. If you¡¯re anxious, come find her. ¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Moxuan could not help but glare at the person beside her, ¡°Nanqing¡­ ¡± The Rare Shi Nanqing also revealed a joking face and laughed, ¡°Yang Yang, your mother and I will leave first. When the banquet starts, I will send her over. ¡± After saying that, without waiting for Yun Weiyang to reply, she pulled Ji Moxuan and left. Looking at their backs, Yun Weiyang was very happy. They could continue to be sisters. In the Gift Room. As he had received too many gifts, Shi jue had people prepare a room for the little babies to put their gifts in. There was still a difference between the gifts given by boys and girls. Most of them could be recognized at a glance. ¡°Wow, so many gifts! ¡± Du Du had just gotten off Yun weiling and ran into the room. When he saw that the room was almost filled with gifts, his eyes widened and he shouted happily. In the next moment, he directly pounced on the pile of gifts. Among the gifts in the room, there were limited edition dolls, toys, small, cute, and fresh items, and antiques that children could not play with at all. Needless to say, the rest of the gifts were not for children, but to please Shi Jue. Dian Dian, who had just arrived, took a glance at the gifts in the room. When she saw those large toys, cars, model airplanes, and so on, disdain flashed across her eyes. She had no interest in them at all. She walked to the side and watched du Du play with them. Suddenly, a special package entered her sight. Dian Dian narrowed her eagle-like eyes, and her eyes flickered. After a moment, she lifted her feet and walked over. Standing in front of a gift that was exquisitely wrapped but very small, he reached out to pick it up and looked at it. In the end, he found the signature of the person who gave the gift, Jin Yan. As expected. Dian Dian finally understood. Then, she found another ordinary gift next to it. It was also signed with Jin Yan¡¯s name. It seemed that this was for him. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the happy du Du. Without batting an eyelid, Dian Dian crossed out the signature on the gift for him and then put away the gift for du Du. Just as Dian Dian put away the gift box, Du Du suddenly ran over for some unknown reason. He was carrying a large doll in his arms. He looked at Dian Dian in surprise and asked, ¡°brother, is there anything you like? ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s expression did not change. She crossed her hands behind her back and straightened her small body. She looked at du Du and said calmly, ¡°No. ¡± Then, her eyes flashed and she added, ¡°If you want it, you can have it. ¡± I just want the gift that Jin Yan gave you. Chapter 1008 ¡°Really! ¡± Hearing this, Du Du was very happy and jumped up high. If she wasn¡¯t holding the doll, she would definitely go up and give Dian Dian a kiss. She had no idea that Dian Dian had stabbed her in the back. ¡°Why would I lie to you! ¡± Dian Dian said indifferently, then turned around and walked to her original seat and sat down. Du Du got a satisfactory answer and didn¡¯t care about Dian Dian Anymore. In the next moment, her small body shuttled through the Sea of gifts. She looked through every single gift carefully. However, as she looked through more and more gifts, there were only a few left in the entire room. Du Du¡¯s originally cheeky little face could not help but darken. The smile on her face disappeared, and her eyelids drooped. She looked listless. With just a glance, Dian Dian understood what Du Du was thinking. She touched the small box in her pocket with her small hands. Then, as if nothing had happened, she continued to play by herself. She had no intention of giving it to du Du at all. Jin Yan, who was far away in the M nation, did not know that the gift that he had specially prepared for Du Du had been hijacked by Dian Dian. As a result, du Du had never forgiven him. That little fellow, Dian Dian, had caused Jin Yan to suffer terribly. After she finished reading the last gift, Du Du was very disappointed. Her originally elated heart was now in a terrible state. She pouted her small mouth, her face filled with displeasure, and her big, watery eyes were gradually brimming with tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Du Du, little cutie. ¡± Yun weiling entered the door and saw that Du du was about to cry. She jumped in fright and hurriedly ran over. She was fine just a moment ago. Why did she suddenly¡­ ¡­ No one bullied her. Could it be that she didn¡¯t like these gifts? ¡°Sob sob¡­ ¡± suddenly, Tutu threw herself into Yun weiling¡¯s arms and wantonly cried at the top of her voice. Because her outer clothes were open, Yun weiling¡¯s not-so-thick inner shirt was quickly drenched by Tutu¡¯s tears. Yun weiling felt a warm and wet touch. Yun weiling became more and more worried and hugged Tutu tightly ¡°Tutu, tell aunt what¡¯s wrong. Are you feeling unwell somewhere? ¡± As she spoke, she wanted to let go of Tutu and look at her body. However, Tutu¡¯s tiny hands were tightly clutching onto Yun weiling¡¯s clothes. She buried her head in her arms and refused to come out. ¡°Jin Yan is a bad person, a big bad person. I¡¯ll never talk to him again¡­ ¡± Tutu cried out as she snuggled in Yun weiling¡¯s arms. ¡°Bad person, HMPH¡­ ¡± Since he missed her, since he wanted her to forgive him and talk to him, why didn¡¯t he give her a birthday present. He didn¡¯t even do such a small thing. He definitely didn¡¯t mean to reconcile with her. Liar, a big liar. Jin Yan, I¡¯ll never bother with you again. This time, I¡¯ll definitely keep my word. HMPH¡­ ¡­ ¡°Baby, who made you angry? Since he¡¯s a bad person, we¡¯ll never bother with him again, okay? ¡± Although Yun weiling didn¡¯t hear him clearly, she still comforted him. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll never bother with him again. ¡± Du Du nodded and said heavily, as if saying that would make her more determined. ¡°Okay, Little Cutie, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re the main character today, and you¡¯re our little princess. You can¡¯t cry. ¡± Yun weiling coaxed Du du while straightening her small body and wiping the tears on her face. ¡°In the future, we won¡¯t play with anyone who provokes our little princess to cry. ¡± She sniffed, blinked her teary eyes, and nodded fiercely. She had really, really forgotten about Jin Yan now. This time, she meant what she said. She no longer held any hope. Chapter 1009 Although Dian Dian had been fiddling with her things, he had been paying attention to du Du from the corner of his eye. Seeing that everything was going according to his plan, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Goodbye, Jin Yan. ¡°Yo, look, your face is all messed up from crying. Let¡¯s go, Aunty will bring you to wash your face. ¡± He wiped away du Du¡¯s tears Yun weiling carried her up and said to Dian Dian, ¡°Dian Dian, you stay here first. I¡¯ll bring du Du to wash her face and then touch up her makeup before coming back. You won¡¯t be scared by yourself, right? ¡± Dian Dian stopped what he was doing and looked at Yun weiling. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, Aunty, you go ahead. ¡± ¡°Such a good girl! ¡± Yun weiling praised him before carrying du Du and leaving. Hearing Yun weiling¡¯s footsteps getting further and further away, Dian Dian¡¯s hands stopped moving. His eyes flickered as he took out the gift that Jin Yan had given to du Du from his pocket. Looking at the small box, it was only the size of a palm. What could such a small box hold? He shook the box and found that there was a sound inside. In the next moment, Dian Dian opened the box without hesitation. The moment he opened the box, Dian Dian Thought of all kinds of possibilities. However, he did not expect that there was not a gift inside. Instead, there was a folded piece of paper and a key. Dian Dian took the key and looked at it. He found that it was very ordinary. Then, he took out the paper that was pressed under the key and unfolded it. Looking at the strong but still very ugly handwriting on it, he knew that it was written by Jin Yan himself. Dian Dian pursed his lips and looked at Jin Yan¡¯s handwriting with disdain. It was so ugly! It was so ugly that he actually had the nerve to take it out and show it to others. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing. Dian Dian, you Little Cutie, Jin Yan is only a few years older than you. How beautiful can you make a child write? Most children can¡¯t even read at such a young age, yet you still write. Do you think all children are like you, a child prodigy. However, Little Kid Dian Dian, your handwriting doesn¡¯t seem very good either. Suddenly, a sound rang out from behind him. Dian Dian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought it was Du du who had returned, but he was very puzzled. Didn¡¯t Du Du just leave Why did he come back so quickly. Dian Dian didn¡¯t have time to read the contents of the paper. He hurriedly put the paper and the key back into the box and quickly put them away. After everything was hidden, he looked back. In the next moment, a trace of fear flashed through his Eagle Eyes. Before he could turn his head, his body had already moved. He jumped down from the chair and ran quickly with his calves. His small hand reached for the phone in his pocket and pressed the distress signal. His actions were swift and agile, as if someone was chasing him from behind. ¡°So it¡¯s you, you Stinky Brat. HMPH, you still want to run? You think you can run? ¡± A sinister voice with a hint of viciousness rang out in this quiet room. The person who had come was none other than Shi Feng. That¡¯s right, even if it was Shi Feng, the person who had originally thought he was dead. He had managed to escape death with great difficulty, but when he got out, he found that everything was over. His home, his property, everything he had, even that grandfather whom he hated, was all gone. It was as if he was the only person left in the world. The sudden change had dealt a huge blow to him. Without any skills or abilities, he would not be able to live. He hated, he, Shi Jue, hated all of them. Today, he took this opportunity to sneak into the aristocratic family, wanting to perish together with Shi Jue. Chapter 1010 It was just that he did not expect his luck to be so good that he met Shi Jue¡¯s son the moment he entered. Haha, the heavens were really helping him. Shi Feng had an evil smile on his face as he chased after him with large strides. No matter how powerful Dian Dian was, she was just a child. How could she outrun an adult? Very soon, the distance between the two of them was shortened. There was no need to turn back. Dian Dian knew the situation behind him. In a moment of desperation, he directly pushed all the neatly arranged gifts to the ground. He hoped that he could create obstacles for Shi Feng. He hoped that he could buy some time for him to wait for the arrival of the numbers. Shi Feng glanced indifferently at the messy obstacles on the ground. Disdain flashed in his eyes. He raised his foot and stepped on them without any restraint. Although it somewhat hindered his movements, he quickly caught up to Dian Dian. This time, Shi Feng did not give Dian Dian the chance to think of anything. He took big strides forward and lifted him up. His clothes were lifted and his body was suspended in the air. Dian Dian¡¯s two small feet stared at him in a mess. Fear flashed through his Eagle Eyes that resembled Shi jue¡¯s, but it was more of a ruthless aura. He hated his own incompetence. He hated his own short stature. If he could, he would have killed the person behind him. ¡°Run! Why aren¡¯t you running anymore? Why don¡¯t you run again? ¡± Lifting Dian Dian in front of him, Shi Feng glared at him from the side and said sinisterly. HMPH A Little Brat. He could run now. Let¡¯s see if he wasn¡¯t caught by him. Pui! Suddenly, Dian Dian Spat on Shi Feng¡¯s face. This bad guy didn¡¯t deserve this face. His father was unique. Instantly, Shi Feng¡¯s face darkened. Xie Si¡¯s eyes darkened. He wiped his face and felt that his hands were wet. He stared at Dian Dian with fire in his eyes. Dian Dian opened his Eagle Eyes and met Shi Feng¡¯s gaze. He didn¡¯t shrink back at all. Ha! He wasn¡¯t afraid. However, Shi Feng looked at the face that was similar to Shi jue¡¯s and his own. He looked at the evil aura that was emitting from Dian Dian¡¯s body. His eyes narrowed and a destructive light flashed across his eyes. As expected of Shi Jue¡¯s seed! Since that was the case, then he would destroy it. The only person with such a face could only be Shi Feng. He was the most powerful. Suddenly, Shi Feng revealed a smile, but that smile made people feel strange. ¡°Kid, you are quite brave. I hope you will continue to be so brave. ¡± Suddenly, the sound of soft footsteps came from afar. From the sound, it seemed to be coming to this room. Shi Feng¡¯s eyes flashed. Not only did he not dodge, but he even went out with Dian Dian. He stood by the door and opened another door that had not been opened. Looking Out, he saw that it was Yun Weiyang, and she was alone. Shi Feng could not help but want to laugh out loud three times. Today was really his lucky day! One or two of them walked right into the trap. ¡°Dian Dian! ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression changed and she cried out in shock. Hearing Ling Ling say that Dian Dian was alone here, she was worried and wanted to bring Dian Dian along. She did not expect to see such a terrifying scene when she came here. That was Shi Feng! How could it be him! Didn¡¯t he die in that chaotic battle? How could it be¡­ ¡­ Holding Dian Dian in one hand, Shi Feng was in an extremely good mood. He leaned against the door frame and giggled as he greeted Yun Weiyang ¡°Hi, Yang ¡®er, long time no see. Oh No, it hasn¡¯t been long. We met a while ago. How is it? Are You surprised to see me? Are you shocked? Did you miss me? ¡± ¡°Shi Feng, what do you want? Quickly Release Dian Dian. ¡± Chapter 1011 Yun Weiyang had been looking at Shi Feng vigilantly, afraid that he would do something harmful to Dian Dian in the next moment. Her voice trembled as she spoke. Hearing this, Shi Feng shook his head slowly. ¡°No, no, no. I think this kid is quite fun. Besides, look at how much we look alike. Tell me, if we go out, others will definitely think that he¡¯s my son! ¡± ¡°HE¡¯S NOT WORTHY! ¡± Dian Dian spat out a few words in disdain. Hearing this, Shi Feng¡¯s face instantly darkened. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Dian Dian in his hand viciously. Now, he felt that this little thing was really annoying, even more annoying than his father. Seeing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart could not help but raise her throat. Her eyes stared at them without blinking. Even her body was trembling slightly. ¡°Shi Feng, don¡¯t hurt my son. He¡¯s still young. He doesn¡¯t know anything! ¡± Shi Feng snorted coldly. Still Young Don¡¯t know? How could he not see it at all! This kid looked more shrewd than anyone else. Perhaps even adults like them could not compare to him sometimes. ¡°Shi Feng, what do you want to do? As long as you don¡¯t hurt my son, you can say it! ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but say again. Her poor baby. Why was she so plagued with disasters at such a young age. In the past, it was Du du, but now it was Dian Dian¡¯s turn. When Dian Dian was fine, she would definitely burn incense and worship the Buddha in the future. She would give her filial piety to the Buddha and bless her child to always be safe and sound. Shi Feng tilted his head and thought for a moment. He looked at Yun Weiyang. ¡°anything? ¡± ¡°As long as you say it, as long as we can do it. ¡± She only wanted Dian Dian to be safe. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. She only wanted Dian Dian. ¡°I see. ¡± Shi Feng thought about it again. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he looked at Yun Weiyang with a strange smile in his eyes. He waved at her. ¡°Come over first. ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°If you come over, I¡¯ll let your son go. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re willing to do anything? I don¡¯t want your son anymore. I only want you. ¡± Yun Weiyang did not think about it at this moment. She raised her feet and strode over. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t come over! ¡± Dian Dian shouted. He was full of anger towards Shi Feng. However, at this moment, he was powerless. ¡°Dian Dian, don¡¯t be afraid. Mom will save you. ¡± How could Yun Weiyang not know what Dian Dian meant? However, how could she let Dian Dian go and not save her. Seeing Yun Weiyang approaching, the smile in Shi Feng¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. Come over, come over. This way, he would have one more bargaining chip. As expected, beautiful women were all idiots. Did he really think that if she came over, he would have the chance to let her go. He was too stupid. ¡°Mom, he won¡¯t let us go. His words can¡¯t be trusted. Hurry up and go! ¡± Seeing Yun Weiyang getting closer and closer, Dian Dian was very anxious. He could only keep shouting. When Yun Weiyang was getting closer, Shi Feng reached out with his other arm and pulled Yun Weiyang to his side. He held her in his arms and approached her face. The hot air constantly sprayed on her pretty face as he said in satisfaction, ¡°good, you¡¯re really obedient. ¡± When the strange man approached her and felt the warm breath on her face, Yun Weiyang instantly had goosebumps all over her body. However, at this moment, she could no longer care so much. She endured the discomfort on her body and said in a low and cold voice, ¡°You can release my son now, right? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush, Yang ¡®er? You know that I like you so much, yet you didn¡¯t even look at me. Now, I¡¯m giving you a chance. Come, open your beautiful eyes wide and look at me properly. Look at me seriously, or else¡­ ¡± Shi Feng did not say it out loud, but even a fool could understand him. Chapter 1012 Hearing this, Yun Weiyang glared at Shi Feng. ¡°You lied to me! ¡± ¡°No, no, I only said that I would let your son go. I didn¡¯t say when I would let him go. How could I lie to you! As long as you do as I asked, I will naturally let this little thing go. It depends on whether your son is important to you or not! ¡± At the end of his sentence, shi Feng¡¯s eyes flashed with evil. Haha, Shi Jue, AH, Shi Jue. Today, I will ruthlessly take your woman. When you come over later, you will definitely see a wonderful scene. This is the big gift I will give you today. I think you will like it very much. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t. He is lying to you! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s face changed. She struggled and shouted. However, at this moment, his body was suspended in the air. All the strength in his body had been lost. The extent of his struggle was already very small. It was useless. Suddenly, Shi Feng¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Dian Dian Maliciously, ¡°shut up! You little thing. If you speak again, I will kill your mother right in front of you. ¡± Hearing this, Dian Dian¡¯s little face was filled with anger. That pair of Eagle Eyes looked at Shi Feng viciously. If eyes could kill, Shi Feng would have died a long time ago. Seeing them hate him and want to kill him, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Shi Feng was really proud at this moment. This feeling was too good. Suddenly, he looked at Yun Weiyang again, and his tone became cold, ¡°Yang ¡®er, my patience is limited. If you still want your son, then listen to me obediently. ¡± ¡°What exactly do you want me to do! ? ¡± Yun Weiyang asked, but she already had an answer in her heart when she heard Shi Feng and Dian Dian¡¯s words. Her hands that hung by her side gradually tightened, and she did not even know that her nails had dug into her flesh. Her Beautiful Eyes glared at Shi Feng with resentment, and even her body was trembling. If she lost her innocence, if Dian Dian could really do it, she would do it. However, just as Dian Dian had said, this person could not be trusted at all. If she really did that, when Jue¡¯s men arrived, things would go out of control. Now, she had to try her best to stall for time and hope that jue would come quickly. Shi Feng smiled and said in a flat tone, ¡°it¡¯s very simple. Yang ¡®er, take off your clothes right here and now. ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but curse angrily. Knowing was one thing, but hearing such insulting words from Shi Feng¡¯s mouth was another. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m shameless. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that. ¡± However, not only was Shi Feng not angry at all, he even admitted it happily. In an instant, his face darkened, and his tone was cold and unyielding as he said, ¡°hurry up, I don¡¯t have any extra time for you to waste! ¡± He still wanted to show Shi jue a good show. Yun Weiyang¡¯s body trembled. She glared at Shi Feng viciously as she raised her hand to place it on her coat. Seeing that Yun Weiyang¡¯s movements were very slow, Shi Feng¡¯s eyes became increasingly impatient. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, hurry up. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, and don¡¯t challenge my patience. If you don¡¯t obediently cooperate¡­ ¡± as he said this, Shi Feng¡¯s body trembled Shi Feng lifted his little body up again and made a throwing pose against the wall. ¡°No! ¡± Seeing this, Yun Weiyang was so angry that she couldn¡¯t stop screaming. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it. You mustn¡¯t do it. ¡± Chapter 1013 ¡°then hurry up! ¡± Shi Feng urged again. Then, he put down Dian Dian and changed his hand. He moved his sore arm, but his eyes were fixed on Yun Weiyang. Yun Weiyang knew that she couldn¡¯t hide this time. She closed her eyes to hide the sadness in her eyes. She frowned and a determined look flashed across her face. She clenched her coat and was about to take it off. ¡°Shi Feng! ¡± At this moment, Shi jue¡¯s scream suddenly appeared. Shi Jue, who was covered in black gas and full of anger, strode into the yard and looked at Shi Feng with his eagle-like eyes. Hearing Shi Jue¡¯s voice, Shi Feng looked at Yun Weiyang, who didn¡¯t even take off her coat. His eyes flashed with regret and regret. He came quite quickly. In the next moment, Shi Feng turned his head leisurely and looked at Shi Jue, who was full of anger. He smiled and said, ¡°long time no see, Shi Jue. Are You surprised to see me? You look so excited that your face has changed. ¡± It was quite unexpected! Shi Feng did not expect that Shi Feng was not in the chaos of the war and went to accompany his grandfather. Since he had escaped, instead of hiding properly, he actually came out and jumped around. ¡°Let them go! ¡± Shi Jue stared at Shi Feng with his Eagle Eyes and said coldly. Suddenly, Shi Feng laughed lightly and looked at Shi jue with disdain. ¡°Shi Jue, are you stupid or am I stupid? Once you come, you ask me to let them go with a word. ¡± ¡°Your purpose. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know my purpose, Shi Jue. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a vicious look flashed across his eyes. ¡°If you let them go, I will fulfill your wish. ¡± However, Shi Feng sneered when he heard this. ¡°Shi Jue, do you really think I¡¯m a fool! ¡± Fulfilling his wish. Hmph, I¡¯m afraid what awaits me is death. ¡°Jue, Save Dian Dian First. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang shouted. She looked at Shi jue with pleading eyes. She could do anything, but she could not let Dian Dian suffer the slightest bit of harm. Meeting Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze, Shi jue understood the meaning in her eyes. He could not help but clench his fists. How could he let his Yang ¡®Er go. No matter who his people were, he would not let anything happen to them. Suddenly, Shi Feng looked at Yun Weiyang and then looked at Dian Dian. The corners of his mouth curled up, and a strange smile flashed across his eyes. In the next moment, he said to Shi Jue, but his eyes kept staring at Dian Dian. ¡°Shi Jue, I can give you a chance to let go of someone. But this will depend on your choice. ¡± Shi Feng¡¯s eyes kept staring at Dian Dian and noticed the changes on his face The smile in his eyes became deeper. ¡°Do you want me to let go of your beloved wife or Your Cute Child? ¡± Shi Feng¡¯s question was indeed vicious. No matter which one Shi jue gave up, it was not what Shi jue wanted. It was not something he could bear. No matter who Shi Jue chose, the other one would definitely harbor resentment. There would definitely be cracks in the relationship between them. The more Shi Feng thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was too good. As long as Shi Jue¡¯s family was not happy, he would be very happy. Shi Jue clenched his fists again. If he could, he would kill Shi Feng immediately. ¡°Hurry Up, Shi Jue. I don¡¯t have that much time for you to waste. If you don¡¯t make a choice, I¡¯ll help you. ¡± Shi Feng could not help but urge him. ¡°Jue, what are you hesitating for? Choose Dian Dian. ¡± Yun Weiyang looked at Shi jue and shouted. Determination flashed in her eyes as she looked at him. ¡°Choose Dian Dian¡­ ¡± Chapter 1014 ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you¡­ ¡± Dian Dian looked at the anxious Yun Weiyang, his eyes filled with pain. He understood Yun Weiyang¡¯s thoughts, but he did not want to lose his mother. ¡°Be Good. Hurry up and go with your father. As long as you¡¯re fine, mom will be fine. ¡± Yun Weiyang smiled and coaxed Dian Dian. ¡°My Dian Dian is the most obedient. ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± Dian Dian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he shook his head slowly. He didn¡¯t want it, he didn¡¯t want it¡­ ¡­ Shi Feng watched for a while. At first, he felt that it was quite interesting. Torturing the hearts of his family was really great. However, he gradually felt bored and couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°Shi Jue, since you don¡¯t choose, then¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed and his gaze landed behind Shi Feng. His expression didn¡¯t change, but his mouth hurriedly stopped him. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Feng stopped what he was doing. There was a smug smile on his lips as he looked at Shi jue with a smile. ¡°Who do you choose? ¡± Shi Jue looked at Dian Dian and then looked at Yun Weiyang. After hesitating for a moment, he finally made his final decision. He closed his eyes and when he opened them, his voice was cold but contained traces of helplessness. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I told you to let Yang ¡®Er go. ¡± Hearing this answer, Shi Feng was slightly stunned. He did not expect that Shi jue would choose Yun Weiyang. He thought that Shi jue would definitely choose Dian Dian. After all, she was just a woman. There were many more without this. But without a child, she was really gone. He did not understand what was going through Shi Jue¡¯s mind! ¡°Jue, what are you talking about! I told you to save Dian Dian! ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but widen her eyes and look at Shi jue in disbelief. At this moment, even though Shi Jue had chosen her, she did not feel the slightest bit of joy. To her, the child¡¯s life was much more important than hers. When Dian Dian heard this, she instantly looked at Shi jue, her eyes flashing with disappointment. However, in the next moment, she was very gratified. Although he did not want to hear this answer, he hoped that nothing would happen to his mother. Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s Gaze inadvertently landed on Shi Jue¡¯s hand that was hanging by his side. She narrowed her eyes and a smile flashed across her eyes. So that was the case. With that, the little disappointment in his heart vanished into thin air. However, Dian Dian did not show it on her face, but her eyes were filled with hatred and hurt. ¡°Shi Jue, are you sure that you are not wrong? I will give you one last chance, ¡± Shi Feng asked again. ¡°I am sure. I will choose Yang ¡®er, ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s gaze was fixed on the back of Shi Feng as he said firmly. Yun Weiyang, who had been waiting, was still hoping that jue was wrong, but¡­ ¡­ She could not help but gasp in shock. ¡°Jue, even if you choose me, I won¡¯t leave. If anything happens to Dian Dian, I won¡¯t forgive you. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi jue looked helplessly at Yun Weiyang as traces of pain appeared on his face. Shi Feng raised his eyebrows. Although his answer was a little unexpected, he was still very satisfied with this scene. He looked at Dian Dian, who was showing pain on her face, and chuckled. ¡°Kid, you didn¡¯t expect it, right? Your father actually chose your mother and not you. What does this mean? It means that you¡¯ve been abandoned. It seems that you don¡¯t deserve your father¡¯s love. ¡± Suddenly, the image of another person flashed across Shi Feng¡¯s mind, and the smile on his face grew wider. ¡°Kid, tell me, if it wasn¡¯t your mother this time, but that sister of yours, who do you think your father would choose? ¡± Chapter 1015 Suddenly, Dian Dian glared at Shi Feng with hatred. Looking at Dian Dian¡¯s appearance, Shi Feng laughed even more happily ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve thought about it too, right? Your father will definitely choose your sister. In your father¡¯s heart, you can¡¯t compare to the two of them at all. Do you feel a great heartache, a great sadness, and a great hatred for them? ¡± ¡°Just hate them, because they are worth your hatred. ¡± ¡°Kid, looks like you are the same as me, a person who has been abandoned. Tsk Tsk, it¡¯s just that I still can¡¯t let you go. Who asked you to be Shi Jue¡¯s son? Your father killed my grandfather and ruined everything for me, so I will naturally destroy you both. ¡± When Yun Weiyang heard Shi Feng actually say these words to Dian Dian, her eyes were filled with intense hatred. ¡°Shi Feng, what nonsense are you talking about! My Jue is not your grandfather! ¡± Shi Feng sneered. ¡°Yang ¡®er, the truth is right in front of you. Why don¡¯t you believe it? Alright, I¡¯ll let you go now. Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let my son Go, I won¡¯t leave. ¡± After saying this, Yun Weiyang rushed towards Shi Feng. Shi Feng¡¯s expression changed. He pushed Yun Weiyang away and then took out the gun on his body. He pointed it at her and was about to pull the trigger. At this moment, whoosh There was a piercing sound. A stone that was neither big nor small accurately hit Shi Feng¡¯s wrist, smashing the gun in his hand down. Before Shi Feng could react, suddenly, someone jumped out from behind him and punched him mercilessly. Immediately, Shi Feng, who was caught off guard, fell forward. Immediately after, he felt a pain on his wrist. The strength in his hand instantly dissipated, and Dian Dian¡¯s small body fell down. Just as Dian Dian was about to land on the ground, suddenly, his body was lifted up by someone and landed in a warm and wide embrace. ¡°Aiyo¡­ ¡± Shi Feng let out a cry of surprise and fell to the ground. There were two steps in front of the door and he rolled down the steps. His face just happened to come into close contact with the ground. Bastard! Which bastard actually ruined his plan. Seeing that all the plans were going according to his wishes, who knew that in the end, Cheng Yaojin would come out. Shi Feng endured the pain on his body and was about to get up. The next moment, a man¡¯s foot landed on his body. He exerted force on his foot and suppressed the body that he had just lifted up. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite bold. You actually did bad things under your grandfather¡¯s nose. Do you really think your grandfather Xu is a vegetarian? Look at today, your grandfather Xu won¡¯t accept you. ¡± Xu Yang stepped on Shi Feng¡¯s back with one foot and looked at him contemptuously. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile, and even his entire body was swaying in a smug manner. As he spoke, his foot stepped hard again. ¡°Have you had enough fun? ! ¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s unruly behavior, Yun Jingsheng did not know why but he felt angry in his heart. How did such a gangster like him get into the army? Moreover, he was from the Special Combat Division. It was a disgrace to all the special combat divisions. He really didn¡¯t want to know this guy. ¡°Not yet! ¡± Facing Yun Jingsheng¡¯s gloomy face, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He answered naturally and even stepped on Shi Feng with another foot. Hearing this, the corner of Yun Jingsheng¡¯s eyes twitched violently. He turned his face away and said, ¡°out of sight, out of mind. ¡°. He hugged Dian Dian and looked at his admiring eyes with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°What? Dian Dian also wants to learn Kung Fu? ¡± Chapter 1016 ¡°I¡¯m already learning, it¡¯s just that¡­ ¡± even after learning for so long, he still couldn¡¯t be as mighty as his little uncle. ¡°Is that so! ¡± Yun Jingsheng was very surprised, but when he thought about Dian Dian¡¯s personality, he also understood. He had just started to pay attention to Dian Dian¡¯s state and realized that he was really great. Although he was still young, although there was fear in his eyes, he controlled it very well. He even confronted his enemy without changing his expression. Moreover, his thoughts were also very great. When he heard Shi Jue¡¯s answer, he actually didn¡¯t cry, but thought that it was right. This kid was a talent. ¡°Dian Dian, you are still young. The bones in your body have not fully developed yet. Moreover, learning Kung Fu is very hard. Isn¡¯t Dian Dian Afraid of suffering? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Dian Dian said firmly. He was not afraid of any suffering. He was only afraid that his mother, Du Du, would be hurt. He really did not want to let them experience the things that happened these few days. ¡°DIAN DIAN IS GREAT! In the future, if little uncle is free, little uncle will teach you, okay? ¡± He really did not want to miss such a good seedling. No Wonder Sui Limo told him that Shi jue had a good son. At that time, that kid was probably thinking about Dian Dian. ¡°little uncle, I love you. ¡± Hearing this, Dian Dian grinned and showed a big smile. He imitated du Du¡¯s words to flatter, but when he said it, his face blushed. Why, he felt that Du Du¡¯s words were quite good. Why did he say it was so, so¡­ ¡­ Surprise flashed in Yun Jingsheng¡¯s eyes. When he saw Dian Dian¡¯s shy look, he laughed out loud. ¡°Yang ¡®er, are you alright? ¡± Shi Jue came to Yun Weiyang¡¯s side the moment Shi Feng was stopped. His eagle-like eyes were full of concern. Yun Weiyang rolled her eyes at Shi Jue and complained, ¡°even if it¡¯s an act, if you don¡¯t save the child first in the future, I won¡¯t be done with you. ¡± In fact, her last words and actions were all an act. If she didn¡¯t know jue, she wouldn¡¯t have understood his eyes. She just didn¡¯t know if Dian Dian would misunderstand and misunderstand that her father didn¡¯t want him anymore. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang pushed Shi jue away and ran to Yun Jingsheng¡¯s side. She looked at Dian Dian who had a sincere smile on her face, and for some reason, her heart felt sour. ¡°Baby, just now, it wasn¡¯t that father really did not want you anymore. He was lying to that bad man. Father was acting, he¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang explained incoherently, trying to put in a good word for Shi Jue. His wife did not want him anymore for his son! Shi Jue took two steps back before he stood up and walked over in the next moment. However, his face was still expressionless, and he did not have any intention of explaining to Dian Dian. Looking at his appearance, Yun Weiyang was even more furious. She pulled him closer to Dian Dian and said in an unfriendly and anxious tone, ¡°jue, hurry up and say it. You said that you love our baby very much. You said¡­ ¡± The smile on Dian Dian¡¯s face disappeared. That pair of eagle-like eyes that resembled Shi jue looked at Shi jue coldly. Shi Jue also looked at Dian Dian seriously. ¡°My son, no matter how old he is, no matter what kind of thing he encounters, he must not be afraid. Moreover, our family¡¯s motto is that no matter what happens, we must first protect the women in our family. ¡± Dian Dian snorted coldly when she heard that and looked at Shi jue with disdain. Just as Yun Weiyang was about to explode in anger again, Dian Dian said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to say that. ¡± This kid! Hearing that, Shi Jue glared at him angrily, but there was a smile in his eyes. This was his son, well done! ¡°I say, are you guys done chatting? There¡¯s still another guy here! ¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang interrupted, unwilling to be lonely. Chapter 1017 Yun Jingsheng glanced at Shi Feng indifferently. Without even giving Xu Yang a glance, he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. ¡± ¡°Yun Jingsheng! What do you mean, leave it to me? You want me to do the hard work and play by myself? I don¡¯t want to do that. ¡± Xu Yang almost jumped up and retorted. However, Yun Jingsheng carried Dian Dian and walked away, completely ignoring Xu Yang¡¯s stomping. Looking at the way the two of them got along, Yun Weiyang shook her head in amusement. However, they couldn¡¯t help much with this annoying matter of catching her, so she said apologetically, ¡°that Xu Yang, right? Thank you for your hard work. In the future, I¡¯ll make you a few sets of clothes. ¡± ¡°Really! ¡± Instantly, Xu Yang¡¯s face turned from dark to clear. He still knew a little about Yun Weiyang¡¯s background. The designer of ¡®Tang¡¯ was very famous, so wouldn¡¯t he have profited this time. ¡°sister, I promise to complete the task perfectly. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Xu Yang immediately made a standing salute, and then picked up Shi Feng in an extremely good mood. His tone instantly changed a hundred and eighty degrees He shouted viciously, ¡°Brat, hurry up and go with your grandpa Xu! Don¡¯t think of any evil ideas. If you fall into your GRANDPA Xu¡¯s hands and want to escape, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Being restrained by Xu Yang, Shi Feng glared at him with hatred. If it weren¡¯t for him, Yun Weiyang would have died today. Looking at this subordinate who used to stay by his GRANDPA¡¯s side, but now treated him like this, Shi Feng couldn¡¯t find anything else in his eyes except hatred. He hated himself even more for being useless. He actually didn¡¯t take revenge even when he was on the verge of death! He felt a strong sense of unwillingness in his heart! ¡°My young master, don¡¯t look at me like that. I know what you¡¯re thinking! Do you think that if I didn¡¯t want to kill all of you, I would obediently stay there and suffer your wrath? ¡± When he thought of the gang that had tangled with them for a long time.. The gang that had caused the deaths of many people, he gnashed his teeth in hatred. Since Shi Feng had fallen into his hands, there was no way he could escape. ¡°sister, I¡¯ll take him and leave first. I¡¯ll come back later. ¡± Xu Yang smiled and waved at Yun Weiyang before he took Shi Feng and left. Looking at his lively back, Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth was full of smiles. This guy was quite fun. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi Jue, who had been neglected, walked forward unwillingly, his tone carrying traces of resentment. Hearing this, the smile on Yun Weiyang¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She gave him a cold snort from the corner of her eyes and lifted her feet to leave. Seeing that one or two of them had left, especially his Yang ¡®Er, who actually ignored him, Shi jue felt that he was very bitter. He glared at the numbers in the dark and chased after them. In any case, he did not do anything wrong. As long as he was around, he would not let his people get hurt. This big episode ended very quickly. Shi Feng probably did not expect that his revenge would be resolved so quickly. Time quietly passed. The banquet began. In the main hall. Those who could enter were most likely people of high status. Standing in front of the stage, Shi Jue¡¯s entire body could not help but emit a powerful aura. His pair of eagle-like eyes only lightly scanned the area below, causing people to feel a chill run down their spines. The people who came here were all very afraid of Shi Jue. After a long while, Shi jue opened his mouth. His cold and deep voice sounded in the large main hall. ¡°today is my son¡¯s and daughter¡¯s birthday. ¡± As he spoke, he extended his hand towards the audience, the corners of his mouth slightly rising. Shi Jue smiled. Although his smile was very small and obscure, it was still a smile. Many people who saw it with their own eyes still felt that it was unbelievable. Chapter 1018 Who would have thought that the rumored young master jue would really laugh. After a moment, the two little fellows slowly stepped onto the stage. The two faces that were similar to Shi Jue¡¯s were obviously his. The thin and tall boy was more similar to the girl, especially his pair of Eagle Eyes that were similar to Shi Jue¡¯s. Even Shi jue¡¯s cold gaze seemed to be 100% . For such a young child to have such a gaze, as well as the powerful aura that was emitted from his small body, caused many people to feel fear in their hearts and beat their drums. The girl was actually not too fat. She was just a little Chubby, which made her look even cuter. Seeing the smile on her face, it was easy to be infected and her mood would improve. ¡°My son, Shi Mochen, and my daughter, Shi Zhixin. ¡± Even when Shi Jue introduced his own child, he was still cold and very reserved. As soon as he finished speaking, he shut his mouth. However, the people below did not feel that something was wrong at all, as if it was a matter of course. If Shi Jue gave a long speech, then they would feel as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°The little princess is really beautiful. The little prince is also very handsome. He is like a child sitting under Guanyin. Congratulations to Shi Jue for getting rid of two cute babies. ¡± Suddenly, a man seriously flattered them. The man¡¯s words were like a fuse. In an instant, the rest of the people were unwilling to lag behind and flattered the two little fellows. However, Shi jue actually directly ignored them and led the two little fellows down the high platform. Towards Shi Jue¡¯s cold arrogance, he was unreasonable. Naturally, there were people who could not stand it, but everyone just took it to heart. Who would not be brainless enough to make trouble now. After cutting the cake. Today¡¯s banquet had only just begun. Shi Jue had let the two little fellows play by themselves. Although he said that he was bringing Yun Weiyang to socialize, it was actually just to meet some elders. The rest of the people did not have such big faces. They let him take the initiative to approach them. Holding her favorite cake, Du Du stood in front of the table and ate happily, completely ignoring the gazes of the people around her. It was as if there was nothing else in her eyes other than the cake. The people who came to attend the birthday banquet today had brought almost all the children they could bring. Therefore, in the entire main hall, children of all sizes took up half of the adults. Looking at the two little birthday stars alone, some people¡¯s minds began to become active. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so good at eating. No wonder you¡¯re so fat! ¡± Suddenly, a voice that made Du du hate sounded beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t eat anymore. If you continue eating, you¡¯ll definitely not be able to get married when you grow up. ¡± Hearing this, Du Du stuffed a mouthful of cake fiercely and stared unhappily at the boy who was one head taller than her. Fat? ! ! She hated it when people said that she was fat! She wasn¡¯t fat, she was just round and cute. She didn¡¯t have the ability to appreciate him. She didn¡¯t like this boy. She glared at the boy again. Du Du turned her head and ignored him. She continued to eat. She was ignored. Anger flashed in the boy¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, the boy took a step forward and grabbed the cake from du Du¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t eat cake in the future. Oh, and don¡¯t eat dessert. If you get fat, you¡¯ll be comparable to a pig. ¡± ¡°None of Your Business! ¡± Du Du widened her eyes and glared at the boy unhappily. She stretched out her little hand. ¡°Give it back to me. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Are you going to give it or not? ¡± The anger in Du Du¡¯s heart rose. ¡°No means no. ¡± The boy looked at the cake, then squinted at Du Du. He curled his lips and smiled at her proudly. In the next moment, he threw the cake in his hands away. Chapter 1019 Doodle¡¯s eyes were fixed on the cake, and her gaze followed it in a beautiful arc. There was a pop. There was still half of the cake left, and the fragrant cake directly fell to the ground, and the body was lying on the ground, like a tragic upside down. Throw it away! ? ? He threw her cake away? ! ! Coming back to her senses, doodle¡¯s round eyes were spitting fire, and she coldly stared at the boy with all her strength. Looking at doodle¡¯s angry little appearance, like a little hedgehog with Bristles, she thought it was very interesting. Moreover, her round eyes were very cute even when she was angry. Haha, she didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so interesting. ¡°You¡¯re a bad person. I¡¯ll return my cake. ¡± Du Du shouted loudly and was about to go up and fight with the boy. Cake and desserts were her favorite. It was really unforgivable to ¡®kill¡¯ her favorite. Suddenly, a cute girl wearing a red dress appeared from the side and blocked in front of Du Du. Her eyes were fierce as she stared at Du Du. ¡°little fatty, what are you going to do? Bully my husband. You want to fight, right? Come on, I¡¯LL ACCOMPANY YOU! ¡± As she said this, the little girl made a fighting pose and raised her Chin to look at du Du provokingly. Looking at the little girl¡¯s posture, Du Du glanced at the boy behind the little girl who was winking at her without showing off at all. The anger in her heart rose rapidly. Suddenly, her eyes turned. Just when the little girl thought that Du du would really pounce on them, she saw du Du showing a thick look of disdain at them. ¡°You¡¯re pretty, but your brain isn¡¯t working well. ¡± ¡°What do you mean! ¡± Hearing this, the little girl¡¯s expression changed and her voice sank. This little girl! She actually dared to say that her brain wasn¡¯t working properly? In a while, she would let this little girl know who was the one whose brain wasn¡¯t working properly. Du Du¡¯s little body leaned against the table, her arms crossed over her chest, and she swayed one of her legs. Her gaze indicated to the boy behind the little girl, ¡°your husband? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± The little girl said loudly, her eyes filled with pride. It seemed that she was very satisfied with the boy. In the next moment, the little girl looked at du Du with a face full of vigilance, ¡°I know that my husband is very outstanding. You can¡¯t be falling in love with him, right? Let me tell you, in your dreams. With me around, no one can fall in love with my husband. ¡± Du Du laughed lightly when she heard that, and her eyes became more and more disdainful. ¡°WHO CARES! Only you treat him as a treasure. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like my husband! ? ¡± The little girl frowned, obviously not believing it. Her husband was handsome, smart, and good at studying. How could he not like him. Humph! He must be lying to her! She would not fall for it. ¡°Who would like a boy who only knows how to hide behind a girl? ¡± Du Du looked at the boy as if he was a pile of Straw. It was useless to ask the girl to protect him. ¡°Besides, he has a bad personality, a poisonous mouth, and a bad character. Almost all of his flaws are there. I can¡¯t find any flaws in him. Only someone with a bad brain like you would be interested in such a bad boy. ¡± ¡°Nonsense! My husband is not like what you said. My husband¡­ ¡± her husband was slandered. The little girl was very anxious, angry, and quickly defended herself. She wanted to save her husband¡¯s good impression in other people¡¯s hearts. ¡°enough. I don¡¯t want to hear what your husband is like. ¡± Du Du interrupted the little girl¡¯s words uninterestedly. She glanced at the cake that she had sacrificed heroically before she finished eating. She reluctantly withdrew her gaze. ¡°I won¡¯t let you pay for the cake. As long as you leave my sight, I¡¯ll thank the heavens. ¡± Chapter 1020 When the boy heard that they were going to chase him away, he suddenly jumped out. How could that be? He had just found a cute and playful girl. How could he leave so easily. ¡°Fat girl¡­ ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Du Du growled with a Sullen face, interrupting the boy¡¯s words. Fat, FAT, fat! Whoever dared to call her fat again, she would be angry with them. ¡°Yo, what little princess. She speaks so rudely, has no upbringing at all, and is so fat. She doesn¡¯t deserve at all. ¡± Suddenly, a sharp girl¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°She is ugly when she eats! She has no manners at all, as if she hasn¡¯t eaten her fill for several lifetimes. How embarrassing. ¡± Another little girl¡¯s voice was heard. Following the voice, they saw a few little girls walking over. The oldest was about ten years old, and the youngest was six or seven years old. In short, they were older than du Du. However, their words were so annoying. The older ones seemed to be sensible and did not move their mouths, but the smile in their eyes was very obvious. They looked at du Du with intense hostility. It seemed to be the case. Which of them was not the Princess of the family? But now, their parents actually wanted them to befriend this fat girl, and they had to take into account her mood. Why. ¡°What are you talking about! She¡¯s fat but she¡¯s cute. What about you? What do you have? You¡¯re not big, but your mouths are pretty cheap. ¡± The girl in red could not stand it anymore. She stood in front of Dudu and raised her chin, looking at them with disdain. She hated these cheap-mouthed guys the most. All they knew was to say that other people were not good and that they were not good. They did not even look at her. ¡°What? Xing Nianyao, are you trying to curry favor with this little fatty again? ¡± A six or seven-year-old girl who was about the same age as the little girl looked at the girl in red disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s more than that! She has found a friend who has the same interests as her. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Another little girl said. ¡°Sisters, I know that little fatty. Don¡¯t think that she is young. She is already able to seduce men at such a young age. It is simply embarrassing for US girls. ¡± Suddenly, a slightly familiar voice sounded. Hearing this, Du Du looked at the voice and found the girl who spoke to be very familiar. She just couldn¡¯t remember who she was. ¡°Chu Yishan, are you talking about yourself? ! ¡± Xing Nianyao, who had a strong sense of justice, retaliated without any weakness. Chu Yishan. This name sounded very familiar. Du Du tilted her head and thought for a moment. Chu ¡ª wasn¡¯t that Uncle Chu¡¯s surname. After a moment, Du Du came to a sudden realization. She took a step forward with her short legs and looked at Chu Yishan coldly and arrogantly. ¡°She¡¯s so evil at such a young age. She¡¯s simply embarrassing Uncle Chu. ¡± After she said that, Du Du glanced coldly at the other girls. Although it was an understatement, when her gaze landed on them, it was as if they had fallen into an ice cellar in an instant. They could not help but shiver. ¡°hypocrites. ¡± After she said that, du Du turned around and left, leaving behind the group of girls who were glaring at her with angry faces. ¡°You¡­ ¡± one of the girls glared at Du Du resentfully and was about to retort. The boy who had been hiding behind Xing Nianyao suddenly jumped out and looked up at them with disdain He said viciously, ¡°look at all of you dressed up like dogs, but you¡¯re talking like dogs. Look at all of you, the powder on your faces can cover up your protruding noses, but it can¡¯t cover up your faces that are as gray as the bottom of a pot. If you¡¯re cultured, then it really is the end of the world.¡± Chapter 1021 ¡°Tan Feihao! What nonsense are you spouting? Have you taken a fancy to that fat girl again? Your taste is really getting more and more unique. ¡± The girl who was interrupted frowned with an ugly look on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t like cute little buns. Don¡¯t tell me I like fake dolls like you, tch. ¡± Tan Feihao rolled his eyes at them, turned around and chased after du Du. ¡°little fatty, wait for me. You can¡¯t eat the cake behind my back while I¡¯m not here. ¡± The girls glared at them angrily as they watched them leave. Suddenly, Chu Yishan¡¯s beautiful eyes turned craftily. She quietly left the girls and circled around to wait for du Du. When she heard the commotion behind her, Du Du walked even faster. ¡°Tan Feihao, you¡¯re fooling around with girls for me. I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡± Xing Nianyao chased after him with a dark expression. ¡°Go away! You¡¯re a tough girl. ¡± Xing Nianyao was so angry that her entire body trembled. She hated people calling her that, especially from Tan Feihao¡¯s mouth. Suddenly, Xing Nianyao stepped forward and grabbed Tan Feihao¡¯s ear. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Tan Feihao, what did you say? If you have the guts, say it again. ¡± ¡°ouch, it hurts. ¡± Tan Feihao grimaced. His small hand grabbed Xing Nianyao¡¯s hand, trying to save his ear. However, even though Xing Nianyao was younger than Tan Feihao and was a girl, her hand strength was still quite strong. Tan Feihao, how could he break free? ¡°Let go. You and your sister have learned bad things. Don¡¯t play with your sister in the future. ¡± The two little enemies were causing a ruckus. When du Du turned around and saw Tan Feihao¡¯s suffering, not only did she not sympathize with him, she was very pleased with herself. ¡°¡­¡±she glared fiercely at Tan Feihao again and du Du walked towards her cake. Suddenly, Chu Yishan blocked her way. Looking at the fellow who suddenly appeared in front of her, Du Du¡¯s little face was not very good. She frowned and looked at her unhappily. ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way. Move aside. ¡± Chu Yishan heard such indecent words and frowned slightly. But in the next moment, the corner of her lips raised high again. She lifted her Chin and slowly walked towards du Du. She did not hide the smug look in her eyes at all. When she passed Du Du, she stopped in her tracks and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I¡¯m going to country M with dad tomorrow. You won¡¯t be able to guess who we¡¯re going to see. ¡± As she said this, Chu Yishan paused and glanced at Du Du beside her. It was not difficult to hear the smug look in her tone as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see brother Jin Yan. I¡¯ll stay in country m from now on and accompany brother Jin Yan. I¡¯ll take care of him. ¡± After saying this, Chu Yishan¡¯s footsteps were light as she walked away with triumphant steps. Du Du carried her on her back and her chubby little face instantly darkened. Her bright eyes were filled with tears. She had promised to forget about Jin Yan, but why was she still so upset when she heard the news. HMPH! Go on, go on. You two can play together forever. I won¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll have a lot of children in the future too. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Here, eat it. ¡± Suddenly, a piece of sweet and delicious cake appeared in front of Du Du. It looked extremely good and was being held by a small hand. Du Du blinked her eyes and looked towards the direction of the small hand. She saw a cute and pure-looking boy. He opened his big watery eyes and was looking at her with concern. She sniffed and poured back the tears that had not yet flowed out. Chapter 1022 ¡°I gave it all to you, and you¡¯re not fat at all, and you¡¯re very cute. They said that you were jealous of you, ¡± the boy could not help but say when he saw that Dudu did not take the cake. ¡°thank you. ¡± Dudu took the cake from his hands with a big smile on her face. His words were still nice and knowledgeable. Then, in front of him, she ate a mouthful of the cake beautifully. Yes, the cake was still delicious. As long as she ate the cake, her mood would be very good. ¡°Eat slowly, there¡¯s still a lot of it. ¡± The boy looked at Dudu who was eating so sweetly, and could not help but raise the corners of his mouth. He also smiled happily. Suddenly, he saw that there was white cream at the corner of Tutu¡¯s mouth. He took out a square handkerchief and wiped it off for her naturally. Tutu was stunned for a moment, but she quickly acted as if nothing had happened. Dian Dian, who was not far away, saw this scene. His Eagle Eyes narrowed and there was an ambiguous smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Zhangsun Yu, who told you to let her eat the cake? Can¡¯t you see that this girl is so fat that she can¡¯t even walk. ¡± Suddenly, Tan Feihao¡¯s voice was heard again. As soon as he finished speaking, he was already beside them. When she heard this voice, her chubby little face instantly darkened. She had the urge to slap the cake in her hand onto this guy¡¯s face. ¡°Zhixin isn¡¯t fat at all. ¡± Zhangsun Yu couldn¡¯t help but stare at his big, watery eyes as he retorted. However, his voice was soft and bashful, without any imposing manner at all. Suddenly, Tan Feihao laughed out loud, ¡°Oh, Zhangsun Yu, you¡¯ve grown so capable. You actually dare to talk back to me. Also, is there something wrong with your eyes? Why don¡¯t I get a doctor to take a look at you? ¡± ¡°I, you¡­ ¡± hearing that, Zhangsun Yu¡¯s fair face instantly turned red. It was unknown whether he was angry or embarrassed, but tears were glistening in his watery eyes. Looking at his useless appearance, he did not have the temperament that a boy should have. Tan Feihao¡¯s eyes flashed with impatience ¡°You still have the face to cry? I didn¡¯t say anything about you. You¡¯re still a boy. Even Xing Nianyao looks more like a boy than you. The two of you must have been reincarnated in the wrong place. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ ¡± Zhangsun Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, as if they were going to flow out in the next moment. Du Du opened her big round eyes and looked at Zhangsun Yu in surprise. This was the first time she had seen such a boy who loved to cry. However, seeing that he was being bullied by Tan Feihao, the bad guy, the motherly love in her bones burst out and placed Zhangsun Yu under her protection. ¡°Tan Feihao, Zhangsun Yu will be mine from now on. I¡¯ll protect him. If you bully him again in the future, I¡¯ll never let you off, ¡± Du Du said heroically as she placed one hand on her waist to meet Tan Feihao¡¯s gaze. Hearing this, the corner of Tan Feihao¡¯s mouth twitched, and he glanced at little du Du. She was so young, and she still didn¡¯t know how to take care of herself. She still wanted to take care of others. ¡°Take Care of? Little Fatty, do you think you have such ability? Or do you want to use your fat body to crush the other party? ¡± ¡°Tan Feihao, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Unable to bear it anymore, du Du roared and raised the cake in her hand to slap Tan Feihao¡¯s face. However, Tan Feihao, who was more than a head taller than her, wouldn¡¯t let her get what she wanted. He made a face at her, turned around, and ran away quickly. Tutu was so angry that she kept chasing after him. It was normal for children to play with each other. As long as it was not too excessive, they would just let it go. Looking at the noisy children, Yun Weiyang shook her head helplessly. However, she was very happy to see that Tutu had a new friend. She hoped that her new friend could replace Jin Yan and make Tutu happy every day. Chapter 1023 Time flew by like a white horse. In a flash, YUN WEIYANG¡¯S BELLY grew bigger. Previously, before her belly bulged, Yun Weiyang and Shi jue had held a simple engagement party. As for marriage, it had to wait until the baby in her belly was born. Looking at the round belly that was much bigger than a normal month, everyone thought that the baby was still a twin, but this time, they would not be so lucky. Today. It was night. In the main courtyard of the aristocratic family, in the bedroom. Yun Weiyang was lying on the bed with a big belly and was in a daze out of boredom. Because her belly was too big, it was inconvenient for her to move around. Moreover, Jue and the others strictly prohibited her from moving around. She could only stay at home every day. Even some of the electronic equipment had been confiscated. In a good name, it was to prevent radiation. Listening to the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, Yun Weiyang¡¯s mind was extremely bored. Her thoughts could not help but follow the sound of the water. Her thoughts spread without limit. The image of Shi Jue bathing appeared in Yun Weiyang¡¯s mind. In the steam-filled bathroom, through the thick mist, she could vaguely see Shi jue¡¯s healthy, lean, and tall figure. His broad back, round, and perky buttocks made her hands itchy. She really wanted to pinch them and touch them. At this moment, she could still clearly remember the feeling of his buttocks. Suddenly, Shi Jue turned around. In an instant, his naked front was completely in front of her eyes. Her eyes inadvertently glanced at the long needle eyes. Yun Weiyang could not help but feel her nose heat up, and she covered her nose. Damn it, it was not like she had never seen it before. How could her nose bleed? It must be because the food she had eaten recently was too nutritious or she was on fire. Suddenly, the bathroom door opened. Shi Jue only had a bath towel around his waist that was neither too big nor too small. He walked out while wiping his wet hair. His gaze inadvertently fell on Yun Weiyang. When he saw a touch of red under her nose, he was slightly stunned. In the next moment, when he looked at her little face that was suffused with red clouds, even her exposed skin was flushed. He understood. He could not help but laugh softly. His deep, magnetic and flirtatious voice echoed in the large bedroom. It made Yun Weiyang feel even more ashamed and angry when she heard it. Yun Weiyang opened her beautiful eyes and glared fiercely at Shi Jue. Just as she was about to turn her head away, she froze in the next moment. Just now, it was just a fantasy. Now that the real person had appeared in front of her, it was even more alluring. Although her wet hair was messy and stuck to her head, it looked even more alluring. A drop of water fell uncontrollably and landed on his entire abdominal muscle. Then, it slowly slid down and sank into the white bath towel at his waist. Yun Weiyang expressed that she really did not want to, but her mind could not be controlled. Right now, her mind was filled with the whereabouts of that drop of water. Could it be that she had not been in love with jue after she got pregnant, so she had become lustful, unsatisfied, and lustful. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Shi jue laughed softly and slowly walked towards the big bed. With just a glance, Shi jue knew what was going through Yun Weiyang¡¯s mind. Compared to the messy thoughts he had in the past, he was very happy now that Yang ¡®Er was thinking about him. He was even happier. This body of his looked like it had been trained well. It could make Yang ¡®er constantly be attracted and fascinated. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang felt that one side of the bed had sunk in. She immediately withdrew her thoughts and looked at Shi Jue, who was smiling at her with an ambiguous expression. She immediately turned her face away. Aiya, the scene of her thinking about him had been seen by Shi Jue. It was really embarrassing. Chapter 1024 Shi Jue threw the towel in his hand onto the chair beside him and quickly got onto the bed. He stretched out his long arm and pulled Yun Weiyang into his embrace. Looking at her flushed skin, the corners of his mouth curled up and his hot lips fell down. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± feeling the heat on her neck, Yun Weiyang¡¯s small hand could not help but push the person beside her. ¡°Stop Fooling around. ¡± After a few kisses, Shi jue raised his head and looked at the person in his embrace with a smile in his eagle-like eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want it, Yang ¡®er? who was the one who looked at me with such a burning gaze just now, as if he wanted to eat me up? ¡± As he spoke, one of his big hands could not help but tease Yun Weiyang, moving along the beautiful curves through her clothes. Even though Yang ¡®Er was pregnant, her figure only gained a little weight. Not only did her figure not go out of shape, but the feel of her hand was even better. However, even if Yang ¡®Er was so fat that no one could recognize her, he would not dislike Yang ¡®er. That way, he would feel more complete. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone who was giggling. What did she mean by eating him? She said it as if she was very lecherous and could not wait. When she noticed the hands moving around her body, the corners of her mouth twitched. Who exactly wanted to eat who. PA.. Yun Weiyang mercilessly slapped Shi jue¡¯s hands. ¡°What are you moving about for? GO TO SLEEP QUICKLY! ¡± If he continued to tease her, it would definitely go out of control. If she forced herself, the baby in her stomach would have objections. Chapter 1025 ¡°Yang ¡®er, do you dislike me for not doing a good job, or did I not make you feel comfortable? ¡± Shi Jue asked, but his tone did not sound like he was asking a question. Yun Weiyang was about to get angry when Shi jue said, ¡°Yang ¡®Er is still considerate of your husband and wants to give me some benefits first. ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue pulled Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand down and landed on his towel. Then, he wanted to bring her hand in. Yun Weiyang¡¯s face was red as she stared at him. Yun Weiyang tried to pull her hand back a few times, but she could not do so. She could only glare at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you use too much, your kidneys will be weak, ¡± Yun Weiyang said bluntly. However, Shi jue smiled at Yun Weiyang. ¡°Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. Even if I fight hard every day for a night, my kidneys will be fine. Why don¡¯t we experiment in the future and Yang ¡®Er will know. ¡± ¡°shameless. ¡± ¡°My face is right in front of you. How can I not have a face? Come, Yang ¡®er, open your eyes wide and take a good look¡­ ¡± Shi jue shouted and laughed as he brought his handsome face closer to Yun Weiyang. Yun Weiyang dodged unhappily and was about to retaliate. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her stomach. That kind of pain was indescribable, but it was so painful that she could not bear it. ¡°Jue, I think I¡¯m going to give birth soon. ¡± Having experienced it once, Yun Weiyang knew what it was and could not help but tell the people around her. However, Shi Jue did not believe it. He thought that Yun Weiyang was lying to him and wanted to trick him into letting her go. The corner of his mouth was still holding a smug smile as he looked at her. ¡°Yang ¡®er, there¡¯s still a week before the due date. ¡± What he meant was, don¡¯t think of lying to me. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang was so angry that she almost died. She rolled her eyes at a certain someone. ¡°You should put on your clothes first. The pain has just started. There¡¯s still some time before you¡¯ll be alive. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s movements stopped. He blinked and was a little stunned. He really didn¡¯t know about this. Looking at his dazed and cute appearance, Yun Weiyang felt amused. So there were things that he didn¡¯t know about. However, he was still quite amusing like this. Chapter 1026 Shi Jue first got the numbers to prepare the car. Then, he let the servants carry the things that had been prepared beforehand. He quickly put on the clothes, put on a coat for Yun Weiyang, and carried her out of the bedroom. ¡°Mommy, are you going to give birth to a little sister? ¡± Du Du, who heard the commotion, stood at the door of the bedroom and looked up at them. Shi Jue looked at the two little ones at home and his expression could not help but soften a lot. ¡°The two of you have to stay at home obediently. After Mommy gives birth, Daddy will tell you. ¡± ¡°Daddy, hurry up and leave. Mommy is suffering. ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian urged them coldly. His eyes had been looking at Yun Weiyang, who was frowning. Glancing at Yun Weiyang, Shi jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly carried Yun Weiyang and left, leaving a message for the two little babies. ¡°The two of you, go to sleep. When you wake up, you will be able to see the little babies. ¡± It was rare that Shi jue knew how to coax a child. As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared from the hall. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s last shadow, du Du withdrew his gaze and looked at Dian Dian beside him. ¡°brother, what should we do now? ¡± Glancing at Du Du, Dian Dian said coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t you hear what father said? Go back to sleep. ¡± As he spoke, he lifted his foot and was about to leave. Suddenly, a small hand grabbed Dian Dian¡¯s clothes. Without even looking, he knew who it was. Tugging Dian Dian tightly, Du Du frowned unhappily. ¡°brother, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. ¡± Hearing this, Dian Dian¡¯s small body paused. Carrying du Du on his back, his eagle-like eyes flashed with a crafty light, but he said helplessly, ¡°yes, but¡­ ¡± This was what he had been waiting for. Du Du¡¯s eyes lit up and he ran in front of Dian Dian. ¡°Big Brother, come with me. You know that father and the others will not blame me. ¡± ¡°But they will say that I¡­ ¡± A scheming look flashed across Dian Dian¡¯s eyes, but he still said it reluctantly. With a smack, Du Du¡¯s little hand patted his little chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother. As long as I¡¯m here, father and the others will definitely not blame you. If they do, I¡¯ll help you plead for mercy. ¡± HMM¡­ ¡­ Hearing this, Dian Dian frowned and hesitated ¡­ However, du Du couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He grabbed Dian Dian¡¯s hand and pulled her away. ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s there to think about? Hurry up. If you¡¯re late, little sister will give birth, and you won¡¯t be able to see anything. ¡± Following behind Du du, Dian Dian looked at the little hand that was pulling him. The corners of her mouth curled up, and a smug smile appeared on her face. However, she thought to herself, even if you go, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see anything. Well, actually, he didn¡¯t know what it was like to give birth. But he would know once he got there. On the way to the hospital. Yun Weiyang and her husband had no idea that their two babies had quietly followed them. In the car. Shi Jue let Yun Weiyang lean on him, wanting her to be more comfortable. He looked at her frowning from time to time and asked worriedly, ¡°yang-er, are you still not feeling well? Why don¡¯t we speed up? ¡± As he spoke, he was about to tell the number of cars in front of him to speed up. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang reached out to stop him and shook her head slightly at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jue. I reckon that it¡¯ll be past midnight before the baby is born. ¡± It was likely that it might not be born even after midnight. Shi Jue frowned when he heard that. His eyes flashed with displeasure, worry, and shock. ¡°It¡¯ll take so long, but aren¡¯t you already in pain? ¡± Chapter 1027 It was only nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Even if it was past midnight, it would still take three hours. Could it be that he would have to endure the pain for such a long time. Then how much pain would his Yang ¡®Er have to suffer. Yun Weiyang looked at the shocked Shi Jue with amusement. She thought about it and taught him some knowledge about childbirth. ¡°The pain is still light now. I can still endure it. The longer the pain lasts, the shorter the interval, and the more intense the pain will become until the palace entrance opens. Forget it, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. It will last until the birth. ¡± ¡°The most painful part is when you give birth. I¡¯ve never heard of it. Giving birth seems to take half your life. Some even say that it¡¯s equivalent to taking a trip to the gates of Hell! ¡± The more he listened, the more Shi Jue frowned. He did not dare to hold onto his Yang ¡®Er and could only clench his fists. It turned out that giving birth had to be so painful. Not only did women have to endure such great pain, but they also had to endure such great danger. Those men who betrayed their wives or cheated on them were really scum. In the future, he had to treat Yang ¡®er better. After giving birth, they would not give birth this time. He did not want Yang ¡®Er to suffer such pain in the future. Shi Jue looked at Yun Weiyang with pain in his eyes. Seeing that she was enduring the pain, his heart also hurt. His big hand could not help but land on her protruding belly. He stroked her belly slowly and gently, as if he was afraid that he would hurt the baby in her belly. Fortunately, during the pregnancy, the baby in Yang ¡®Er¡¯s belly was quite obedient and did not torture her too much. When the baby came out, he would definitely give the little guy a big gift. ¡°Yang ¡®er, after giving birth to this baby, we won¡¯t have any more babies in the future, ¡± Shi Jue said seriously. Yun Weiyang chuckled when she heard that. She held Shi Jue¡¯s hand on her body and slowly shook her head at him ¡°Jue, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Giving birth is something a woman must experience. Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. After it¡¯s over, the moment I see the baby, I feel that all the pain is worth it. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to give birth. These few are enough, ¡± Shi Jue said firmly. He still did not want to give birth to a football team. The quality of a child was not important. Yun Weiyang was about to speak when suddenly, a new wave of pain began. She was not in the mood to speak at this time. She held Shi Jue¡¯s hand tightly and endured it. Shi Jue saw that other than comforting her, there was nothing else he could do. He could only stand by the side and be anxious. Soon, they rushed to the hospital. Previously, Shi jue had already contacted the hospital. Therefore, Yun Weiyang did not stay with other pregnant women. Instead, the hospital had specially opened up a separate space for them. There were specialized doctors and nurses. After the doctor¡¯s examination, it was just as Yun Weiyang had expected. She would give birth when the uterus was fully opened. In the delivery room. Shi Jue had been accompanying Yun Weiyang. As time passed, Yun Weiyang¡¯s labor pain became longer and shorter. Looking at him, she really wanted to take his place. ¡°How is it? When are you giving birth? ¡± Suddenly, Lin Xilan and Shi Jue¡¯s mother¡¯s voice sounded. Shi Jue turned around and saw his mother, whom he had not seen for a long time, standing at the door worriedly. ¡°Mom, the doctor said that we have to wait. ¡± Lin Xilan nodded and walked in to see Yun Weiyang, who did not look too well. She gave her a comforting smile ¡°That¡¯s how women are when they give birth. Speaking of which, Yang Yang is much more experienced than me. I only gave birth to little jue, and you¡¯ll give birth to three more. ¡± Chapter 1028 Lin Xilan sat by the bed and held Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°thank you for your hard work, Yang Yang. If Little Jue bullies you in the future, feel free to look for me. He still listens to me. ¡± ¡°thank you, mom. ¡± Yun Weiyang smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know when the baby will be born. It¡¯s so late. You should go back and rest. Jue will be here. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too. Besides, my daughter-in-law gave birth to my grandson. As a mother-in-law, how could I not stay and accompany her? ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Lan Lan. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Rui¡¯s deep and guilty voice sounded. Hearing this, Lin Xilan¡¯s body stiffened. Yun Weiyang looked at Shi Rui who was outside the door and then looked at Lin Xilan. She gave Shi jue a look. Shi Jue understood and immediately pulled Lin Xilan up and pushed her outside ¡°Mom, Yang ¡®er, it¡¯s good that I¡¯m here with you. Recently, Dad has changed quite well and misses you quite a lot. I think he has a lot of things to say to you. It¡¯s better for the two of you to talk. However, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. ¡± Lin Xilan looked at Shi jue helplessly and patted his hand. ¡°Mom is really content to have a son like you in this life. ¡± As they spoke, they had already reached the door. Lin Xilan glanced at Shi Rui, who was completely different from before. Her eyes flickered and she said to him, ¡°come with me. Don¡¯t disturb Yangyang. ¡± Shi Rui was very happy. His eyes lit up and he followed behind Lin Xilan. Watching them walk away, Yun Weiyang pulled Shi jue¡¯s sleeve back to her side. ¡°Do you think mom will forgive dad? Will they remarry? ¡± Actually, if it were her, she would never agree. Betrayal was betrayal. After betrayal, her heart would probably die. How could she turn back. She wasn¡¯t being cheap. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°No! ¡± Shi Jue said with certainty. Seeing Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze on him, he sat down He explained, ¡°mom is a strong person. Long ago, she had already given up on dad. She doesn¡¯t even have love in her heart, so how could she turn back? Besides, I¡¯ve grown up. I already have a wife and children. I don¡¯t need her to take care of me anymore. ¡± After a pause, Shi jue continued, ¡°I hope mom can find another person to love her. I hope she can live happily for the rest of her life. ¡± ¡°She will. ¡± Yun Weiyang held Shi jue¡¯s hand tightly and comforted him. Although Lin Xilan and her mother-in-law had been unhappy in the past, it was not her original intention, and she had long forgiven her. Why would a woman trouble a woman? She hoped that her mother-in-law could be happy. Outside. Lin Xilan brought Shi Rui to a quiet place where no one would disturb each other. They stood there and looked at the scenery outside through the window. Shi Rui stood behind Lin Xilan like a little wife, his deep eyes looking at her apologetically. Looking at her, she was still as charming and beautiful as ever. However, he could still tell at a glance that she was old. He could not help but think of the things that happened when they were young. At that time, they were really in love. She loved him and did everything for him, but sometimes she would be like a little woman, gentle and affectionate. However, gradually, he left home and stayed outside longer and longer. The relationship between them became weaker and weaker. Only, he did not blame her. It was him, it was all his own fault. Now I think he really hated himself. Chapter 1029 ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. If there¡¯s nothing else to say, then I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Lin Xilan¡¯s back was always facing Shi Rui, but her words were so cold. It was as if they were familiar strangers, and not the relationship of their ex-wife and ex-husband. Hearing this, Shi Rui smiled bitterly. It seemed that she still could not forgive herself. ¡°Lan Lan, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Mr. Shi, please call me Ms. Lin from now on, ¡± Lin Xilan interrupted Shi Rui coldly. He didn¡¯t deserve to call her LAN LAN anymore. He didn¡¯t deserve to call her Lan Lan when their love was over. Shi Rui¡¯s eyes darkened, and the smile on his face became more and more bitter. ¡°Lan¡­ ¡­ I know that I was wrong in the past. I¡¯ve let you down ¡­ If I want to ask you to forgive me, it¡¯s not fair to you ¡­ But I still want to say it, but I won¡¯t simply beg you. I just want you to give me another chance, a chance to pursue you again, okay?¡±At the end of his sentence.. Shi Rui¡¯s tone was pleading. He already knew that he was wrong. After repentance, he realized that the woman who loved him the most and cared about him had always been by his side, waiting for him. He had lost her. Suddenly, Lin Xilan turned around, but there was no love in her eyes. She still looked coldly at Shi Rui in front of her. The words that came out of her little mouth made Shi Rui feel even more guilty, guilty, and regretful.. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Shi, I already have a lover. ¡± Boom. Lin Xilan¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning, exploding in Shi Rui¡¯s mind. He could not help but take two steps back and looked at her in disbelief. What did she say? She already had a lover. Shi Rui opened his mouth with difficulty and asked again, ¡°what you said is true. ¡± However, Lin Xilan smiled at him ¡°Do I have to lie to you about such things. ¡°He loves me very much, and I love him very much now. ¡°later, I found out that he did not get married all this time just to wait for me. He said that he had finally waited for me, and that it was not in vain for him to persist for so many years. God had treated him well. ¡°But, I feel very guilty and think that he¡¯s a fool. ¡°Do you think such a man is worthy of my love? ! ¡± Shi Rui heard that and his hands that were hanging by his side tightened and loosened. His lips moved a few times, and even his eyes were filled with intense bitterness. Hehe¡­ ¡­ He had really brought this on himself. Yes! Since he had missed it, why should he let others wait for him all the time. Moreover, he thought that if he were in her shoes now, he would probably not forgive him for all the bad things he had done, let alone her. Shi Rui then remembered Lin Xilan¡¯s personality and closed his eyes, knowing that it was completely irreparable. Forget it. Since that was the case, he would bless them. As long as she could be happy. The corner of Shi Rui¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked deeply at the woman in front of him, the woman he had once loved but lost. ¡°I wish you all the best, and I wish you eternal happiness. ¡± At least the man she was talking about was many times better than him. He couldn¡¯t be compared to that man at all. ¡°since you¡¯ve changed, you can find another woman to live with in the future. But, when you find a woman, Keep Your Eyes Open. If you¡¯re really not sure, let little jue take a look. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Rui did not know what to say to describe his current mood. It turned out that in her heart, he was such a useless person. He was really quite miserable. Lin Xilan¡¯s words caused many things in Shi Rui¡¯s heart to remain unsaid. The matter between them was settled just like that. Chapter 1030 By the door of the delivery room. Suddenly, a small and cute head with two braids appeared. It leaned against the door frame and looked inside. That pair of big watery eyes were filled with curiosity and worry. The little girl first swept her gaze around the delivery room, and finally her gaze fell on Yun Weiyang, especially her round belly. Seeing that her mother¡¯s belly was still there, it meant that she had not given birth yet. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl up. A look of relief flashed in her eyes. Fortunately, she was not late. Dian Dian, who was behind her, glanced at du Du. She was a little speechless when she saw the way she acted like a thief. In the next moment, she stood directly at the door. In an instant, his tiny body was completely exposed. Du Du could not help but frown when she saw this. She scolded in a low voice, ¡°brother, what are you doing? COME BACK! ¡± As she said this, her small hands moved forward to pull Dian Dian¡¯s clothes, wanting to drag him back to the door. Yun Weiyang was shocked. When she saw the actions of the two little fellows, she smiled helplessly. When she saw her babies, her stomach did not seem to hurt as much anymore. The Moment Shi Jue looked at the two little fellows, his face darkened. ¡°Why are the two of you here! ¡± Didn¡¯t he tell them to wait at home obediently? ! ! They were already disobedient at such a young age. Oh No, they¡¯ve been discovered! Suddenly, Du Du¡¯s little body froze. She could not help but stare at Dian Dian beside her. It was all because of him. If it weren¡¯t for him, they would not have been discovered so quickly. At this moment, Du Du was completely blaming Dian Dian. Du Du¡¯s little body stiffened. With a bitter face, he slowly turned around. His two round black eyes turned craftily. The moment he looked at Shi jue, his little hand reached out and pointed at Dian Dian beside him, directly betraying him She had completely forgotten who had promised her at home. ¡°Father, it¡¯s brother. If brother insists on coming, I can¡¯t stop him. ¡± That little face said it as if it was true. Pfft. Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. To think that Du du could think of it. Who would believe such words. Shi Jue¡¯s brows twitched when he heard this. Seeing his daughter being so cute even though she was lying, he felt helpless and helpless. And Dian Dian seemed to have long known that it would be like this. There was no change on her little face, not even a hint of surprise. He naturally would not believe what du Du had said at home! This was because it was not the first time that this little girl had broken her word. Dian Dian¡¯s little face was stern as she walked step by step towards Yun Weiyang with her short legs. Her mouth was indifferent as she said each word clearly ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I think I¡¯ve met a ghost. Otherwise, why would there be a ghost hand pulling me in front of me? ¡± Hearing this, Du Du glared fiercely at Dian Dian and ran over with her little mouth pouting. ¡°Mom, brother is bullying me. ¡± WHO WAS BULLYING WHO! ! Yun Weiyang shook her head helplessly. She looked at Du Du who was pouncing over and patted her head. ¡°Du Du, be good. You can¡¯t always bully your brother. Do you want your brother to protect you or not? ¡± HMPH! Du Du pouted and snorted coldly. She was bullying Dian Dian. How was that possible! ! It was always Dian Dian who bullied her, Alright. Mommy could not see that she had been wronged. Sob Sob So Sad. Du Du pounced on Shi Jue again unhappily, wanting to seek comfort from him. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s really brother who is bullying me. I¡¯m a good child and I didn¡¯t lie. ¡± Hugging du Du¡¯s small body, Shi Jue stroked her head and comforted her. ¡°Yes, father believes in you. My Du Du is the most obedient and the best. ¡± Chapter 1031 Suddenly, Shi Jue raised his eyes and glared at the cold and arrogant Dian Dian, ¡°Little Brat, what did I tell you? I told you to give way to your sister, why did you¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh jue, my stomach hurts again. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang cried out in surprise and interrupted Shi Jue¡¯s lecture to Dian Dian. Shi Jue was shocked and hurriedly let go of Du Du. He stood up and looked at Yun Weiyang anxiously, ¡°you two go out first. It¡¯s best if you go home. ¡± He directly waved his hand at the two little fellows and didn¡¯t even look at them. Du Du blinked his eyes twice. He was a little unhappy, but when he saw his mother¡¯s uncomfortable look, he was very worried. The little unhappiness in his heart also disappeared. He glared at Dian Dian who had walked out. In the next moment, he also ran out with his chubby little legs. Sensing the footsteps behind him, Dian Dian, who was walking in front, flashed a trace of a smile in her eyes. Especially when she thought of how her mother had winked at him when she was in shock just now, Dian Dian¡¯s footsteps became even lighter. Time passed silently. However, time passed very, very slowly for Yun Weiyang today. The two little fellows refused to leave, but they could not withstand the attack of the sleeping God. They fell asleep early in the other room. They had been checked several times in the night and were in pain countless times. The Sky was about to brighten, but Yun Weiyang still did not have any signs of giving birth. This made Shi jue extremely anxious. Looking at Yun Weiyang, who was in pain again, Shi jue stood by the bed and rubbed his hands. His expression was frighteningly gloomy. He once again regretted letting his Yang ¡®er get pregnant. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang grabbed Shi jue¡¯s hand and endured the pain on her body. She said with difficulty, ¡°Jue, quickly call the doctor. My amniotic fluid has broken. It¡¯s about to give birth. ¡± Hearing that it was really about to give birth this time, Shi jue actually forgot to react. He stood there in a daze with his eyes wide open. ¡°Jue, quickly go. ¡± Seeing this, Yun Weiyang could not help but be anxious and speechless. At the critical moment, he actually dropped the ball for her. At this moment, Lin Xilan, who had just walked to the door to check on Yun Weiyang¡¯s condition, heard this and looked at her son¡¯s stunned look. She could not help but find it funny. However, she did not forget the serious matter and hurriedly said, ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go and find the doctor. ¡± After a moment, the doctor who had long been prepared brought a series of equipment into the delivery room and pushed Yun Weiyang over. Then, he saw Shi Jue blocking the door. PA.. He looked at the delivery room door and closed it in front of him. Shi Jue, who had come back to his senses, was a little annoyed with himself, but he looked at the delivery room door worriedly. He heard Yun Weiyang¡¯s painful voice from time to time, and he became more and more anxious. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t use too much strength now. Save your strength. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the strength to give birth in a while. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fully opened yet. I still need to wait for a while¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡°okay, that¡¯s enough. Madam, follow my words and use more strength¡­ don¡¯t think about anything else¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Listening to the movements inside, Shi jue kept wandering outside the delivery room. Suddenly, hearing Yun Weiyang¡¯s shout, his heart trembled and he was about to rush in. He was stopped by Lin Xilan, who was quick-witted. ¡°Son, what are you doing? ! You haven¡¯t given birth yet! ¡± ¡°yang-er, she, I want to go in and accompany yang-er. ¡± He could not wait any longer. He could not just look at yang-er and listen to her voice. He could not stand it for a moment. ¡°What if you go in and distract yang-er? ! ¡± She did not have any idea that men could not enter the delivery room, but what if he went in and got in the way. Chapter 1032 It was scary for a woman to give birth, and he loved Yangyang so much. If he saw that scene, this kid would definitely throw all the doctors out. Definitely This was not enough for him to do. ¡°Mom, I must go in. ¡± Pulling Lin Xilan away, Shi jue barged in without any explanation. The door opened and the doctors and nurses inside looked at Shi jue in surprise. One of the doctors reacted quickly and gave the nurse beside him a look. ¡°Young Master Jue, this is the delivery room. You can¡¯t come in. ¡± Before the nurse could walk over, Shi jue had already walked in with big strides. Fortunately, the doctors and nurses used their bodies to block the scene of the birth in front of them. If Shi Jue saw this, he would definitely be as furious as Lin Xilan had said. Shi Jue ignored the doctors and nurses and pulled a chair to sit beside Yun Weiyang. As he looked, his Yang ¡®Er¡¯s fair hands were tightly clutching the bedside. He could clearly see the blue veins protruding on her hands. He furrowed his brows tightly. His face was drenched in sweat, and his pearly white teeth bit his lips tightly. His heart ached as he watched him. Shi Jue held Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand and made one of his hands pry open her pearly white teeth. Taking advantage of the moment when she opened her mouth, he quickly stuffed his hand into her mouth. Instantly, Yun Weiyang bit down fiercely. MM-HM! Shi Jue groaned in pain. ¡°Yang ¡®er, hang in there. You can definitely do it. ¡± Shi Jue could not help but encourage her by her ear. However, when he saw how difficult it was for Yun Weiyang to give birth, he frowned slightly. Didn¡¯t they say that after giving birth once, it would be easier to give birth later? Why was yang-er still having such a hard time. Young Master Jue, giving birth was a relative matter. Moreover, there was also a person¡¯s system that was different. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief. She opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. Only then did she realize that the person in her mouth was actually Shi Jue¡¯s hand. She wanted to spit it out, but she was stopped by Shi Jue. ¡°yang-er, bite my hand. Don¡¯t worry about me. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. ¡± Yun Weiyang arched her eyebrows. She wanted to speak, but in the next moment, an intense pain struck her. The pain made her have no energy to deal with Shi Jue. This time, she mustered all her strength and used all of it in one breath. ¡°Wah Wah¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the sound of a loud baby crying could be heard. It was born. Yun Weiyang heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, all the strength in her body seemed to have been drained, and she collapsed on the bed. ¡°yang-er, what do you think? ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but he had no intention of looking at the baby at all. He let go of Shi Jue¡¯s hand and looked at the clear teeth marks on his hand. There were even some spots with traces of blood. Yun Weiyang felt a little heartache and slowly shook her head at him. Suddenly, she looked at the busy nurses at the side. ¡°Jue, bring the child over. Let me take a look. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er, you need to rest well now. ¡± Moreover, since the little fellow had come out, it would be the same no matter when she looked at him. How could Yun Weiyang not know what Shi jue was thinking? She could not help but glare at him. ¡°Are you going or not? ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± ¡°Hurry up and go. ¡± Helpless, Shi Jue finally got up and walked over to take the little fellow that had just been wrapped up. Looking at the little guy¡¯s wet hair and red, wrinkled little face, Shi jue frowned with a look of disdain. This was his and Yang ¡®Er¡¯s child. How could it be so ugly! If Yang ¡®Er wasn¡¯t the only one giving birth here, he would really have thought that the little guy had been swapped out. Chapter 1033 ¡°congratulations, young master jue, Madam, it¡¯s a young master. ¡± A few nurses congratulated him from the side. Hearing this, Shi Jue, who had initially despised the child, became even more disgusted. They had not checked the child¡¯s gender before this because they wanted to have an unexpected surprise. But now, there was no surprise for him, but there was a ¡®shock¡¯ . His sweet and cute daughter¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Hurry up and let me take a look. ¡± Seeing that Shi jue was holding the child and not moving, Yun Weiyang could not help but urge him again and could not help but raise her upper body. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, lie down and don¡¯t move. ¡± Shi Jue, who had turned around, saw the situation and his expression changed. He hurriedly stopped him. As he spoke, he had already carried the little guy and walked over. He reluctantly placed the child beside Yun Weiyang, but his eyes were always looking at her, observing her expression. Looking at the little guy who had opened his eyes at this moment, looking at his black eyes that were rolling around, he was curiously looking at this new and novel world. Yun Weiyang¡¯s entire body was emitting the radiance of maternal love. The corners of her mouth curled up as she looked at him dotingly. Why didn¡¯t Yang ¡®Er dislike him? Instead, she was smiling! Shi Jue was puzzled. Could it be that Yang ¡®er liked ugly children. ¡°Jue, look at how cute this little guy is. He even wants to hold my hand. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s face was full of joy as she said to Shi Jue in surprise. The Little Guy¡¯s small soft hand wanted to grab Yun Weiyang¡¯s finger. However, it tried several times but failed. In the end, it was unknown whether it was tired or angry. Not only did it give up, but it even closed its eyes. Yun Weiyang knew that the little thing was tired and went to sleep again. Looking at his quiet sleeping face, her heart softened. Hearing this, the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. Cute? Why couldn¡¯t he see it at all. It was like a little monkey, how was it cute. Hearing no response, Yun Weiyang inadvertently looked at Shi Jue. Seeing his expression, knowing him, how could she not understand? In an instant, her face darkened. ¡°Shi Jue, what are you thinking about! A child is just born like this. After a few days, when it grows up, it will look better. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go out and ask your mother. Ask if you were like this when you were young. Perhaps, you are not as good looking as me. ¡± At first, Shi jue did not dare to look at Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes. Didn¡¯t he know that. However, after hearing the last part, he was a little unconvinced. His son looks like his father. How could his father be uglier than him. However, when he heard the word ¡®move¡¯ , Shi Jue could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Who is ¡®move¡¯ ? ¡± Yun Weiyang rolled her eyes at a certain someone. ¡°Your Son! ¡± I¡¯m starting now. So what I¡¯m not convinced. Looking at Yun Weiyang¡¯s gaze, Shi Jue¡¯s gaze fell on the sleeping little fellow again. ¡°What a good name. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression became even uglier. The doctors and nurses in the delivery room looked at the interaction between the husband and wife and could not help but shake their shoulders. They did not expect the famous, cold and heartless young master jue to have such a cute side to him. He was even afraid of his wife. This young master jue seemed to be more humane. At the same time, they also felt that young Madam Jue was a really good person. She did not put on any airs and did not have that arrogant and disdainful look on her face. After cleaning up, Yun Weiyang was pushed out. Naturally, Shi Jue, who was carrying the child, followed behind her. However, looking at his stiff posture, awkward arms, and Stern face, it was as if he did not love his child but had encountered a troublesome matter. The door opened. Chapter 1034 Lin Xilan, who was waiting anxiously outside, immediately came up to her and asked, ¡°yes, yes, it¡¯s born. Is it a boy or a girl? How is Yang Yang¡¯s condition now? ¡± As she said this, she saw Yun Weiyang at first glance. Although she looked tired, she was in good spirits. Knowing that she was fine, she instantly felt relieved. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s a boy, a very cute little guy, ¡± lying on the hospital bed, Yun Weiyang said with a smile. Lin Xilan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Boys are good, boys are good, but it¡¯s even better if it¡¯s a girl. ¡± After all, the aristocratic families were prosperous and weak, and what they lacked was no lack of boys. Hearing Lin Xilan say the same thing, Yun Weiyang shook her head in amusement. However, thinking about it, it made sense. From the nobility to the upper generations of their family, they were all still boys, but they lacked girls. No wonder the men in their aristocratic families were all fond of girls, and doodle was extremely spoiled. But they were much stricter with Dian Dian. At this moment, Shi Jue¡¯s figure appeared in front of them. Lin Xilan looked at him as if he was facing a great enemy and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She stretched out her arm and walked over. ¡°Give it to me. You¡¯re not holding a baby like that. ¡± This kid probably hadn¡¯t held a baby before. Well, if she had known earlier, she would have asked Yang Yang to let him study in advance. Seeing his mother, Shi Jue¡¯s expression obviously eased up a lot. He didn¡¯t need Lin Xilan to ask for it and directly gave the baby in his hand to her. He didn¡¯t think much of it when he was in the delivery room just now, but when he came out and asked him to keep holding it, he realized that he didn¡¯t seem to know how to hold a baby. It was small and soft, without a hint of hardness. It was like a big lump of meat, and there was no way to touch it. He was afraid that a little bit of force would hurt him. He felt that carrying a child was more tiring than fighting for a few days in the company. Lin Xilan took it and moved it. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, there was a doting smile in her eyes. ¡°Oh, so cute. Look at his little face. It¡¯s exactly the same as little Jue¡¯s when he was young. and that little nose followed Yang Yang, that mouth¡­ ¡± Hearing that, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes twitched. Where did his mother find out that the face that looked like a monkey¡¯s butt was the same as his. Yang Yang had said that babies were still young and all babies looked the same. His mother knew how to look at them. Lying on the hospital bed, Yun Weiyang caught a glimpse of Shi jue¡¯s expression from the corner of her eyes. Thinking of the scene in the ward, she could not help but laugh. She agreed with Lin Xilan. ¡°Yes, mother is right. The moving little face is exactly the same as JUE¡¯s. All three of our children¡¯s little faces followed him. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s face became even uglier. The nurses who were pushing the hospital bed all shut their mouths tightly, shaking their shoulders and holding back their laughter. Aiyo, I never knew that young master Jue¡¯s family was so funny. ¡°moving, is that the Little Guy¡¯s name? ¡± Lin Xilan picked up the main word and asked the little guy in her arms. ¡°Yes, mom, you don¡¯t know. He opened his eyes when he was born and wanted to shake my hand. At that time, this word flashed through my mind, so I named him moving. ¡± Speaking of children, Yun Weiyang was in good spirits, as if she had endless energy. ¡°Really! ¡± Lin Xilan was also surprised and touched Dong Dong¡¯s little face. ¡°Oh, my Dong Dong is so powerful. He will be stronger than your father when he grows up. ¡± Chapter 1035 Talking about him again! Shi Jue muttered in his heart. If you¡¯re talking about children, then talk about children. Why are you always talking about him. Although that kid is my son, he¡¯s better than me. HMPH, I¡¯ll train hard for another twenty years. After that, Shi Rui came out of the little ones¡¯rooms. He took a look at Dong Dong and immediately informed the old man at home. Shi Jue called their relatives and friends one by one to tell them the good news. In the ward. In the VIP single room. Suddenly, the door was opened from the outside. Du Du and Dian Dian, who had just woken up, took a look at the ward and ran in happily, running straight to the bed where the baby was placed. ¡°Be careful, you two. Dong Dong is sleeping. Don¡¯t wake him up. ¡± Lin Xilan Tucked Yun Weiyang in and reminded them when she saw the two little guys. ¡°Grandma, is Dong Dong the name of the little sister? ¡± Du Du asked doubtfully before they reached the bed. Lin Xilan could not help but chuckle, ¡°Dong Dong is the name of the baby, but du Du is not a little sister, but a little brother. ¡± Hearing this, Du Du stopped in her tracks. The smile on her little face disappeared in an instant, and she pouted unhappily, ¡°didn¡¯t you say little sister? Why little brother? ¡± Then, Dian Dian¡¯s eyes lit up, and she walked over quickly. ¡°Du Du, be good, little brother can play with du Du in the future. Du Du is the elder sister, so you have to protect little brother in the future, right? ¡± Lin Xilan walked to Du Du¡¯s side and squatted down, pinching her chubby little face ¡°Our du Du is the best! She will definitely be a good role model for elder sister. ¡± Doodle¡¯s little head followed Lin Xilan¡¯s words, thinking that she would bring her little brother out to play, or if her little brother was bullied, she would immediately go up and take down the enemy, and her relationship with her little brother was very good.. Dian Dian could only watch them play, be angry, and so on. The more she thought about it, the wider her lips parted, and the smile on her little face had a hint of treachery. Although she did not know what doodle was thinking about, it was definitely not a good thing. Lin Xilan smiled helplessly, this little girl. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to see my little brother. ¡± Suddenly, du Du went around Lin Xilan and ran to the small bed. Seeing that Dian Dian was already standing there, she could not help but run faster. In an instant, she came to the side of the small bed. Du Du lay on the side and looked inside. She thought that she would see the fragrant and soft, fair and cute little brother, but du Du was stunned by the scene in front of her. She frowned and her eyes were full of disdain. ¡°Grandma, this is my little brother. He¡¯s so ugly. ¡± He was so ugly. She did not want such an ugly little brother. Dian Dian, who was beside her, had a straight face, but her eyes showed that she agreed with du Du¡¯s words. The sleeping little guy was wrinkled and red. There was no beauty in him at all. He was far inferior to him. He wouldn¡¯t admit that this kid was his brother. If he grew up in the future, he would lose face if he took him out. Lin Xilan shook her head in amusement. She walked over and said softly, ¡°all newborn children are like this. They¡¯ll look better in a few days. You were like this when you were young too! ¡± When du Du heard that she was like this when she was young, her little face instantly fell and her mouth pouted. Grandma must be lying. She only said that because she wanted her to accept her younger brother. She was so cute and so white. How could she be like this. Not only du Du, Dian Dian obviously wouldn¡¯t admit it either. In his memory, he was like this now. Chapter 1036 Yun Weiyang looked at the expressions of the two little fellows and smiled in amusement. As expected of a noble child, even these thoughts were the same. ¡°Babies, grandma is right. You will know when your little brother grows up. ¡± HMPH! Seeing that her mother was actually speaking to the little fellows, Du Du snorted coldly but did not refute. She wanted to see, in a few days, would her little brother really turn white? If not¡­ ¡­ Du Du¡¯s watery eyes flashed with a little calculation. But, du Du was thinking too much. A few days later. Moving the little milk bun, because the nutrition was completely up to date, it quickly lost its newborn appearance and became white and Chubby. Its small arms and legs were like Lotus roots, anyone who saw them could not help but want to hug and kiss them. When du Du saw this scene, at that moment, her sister¡¯s sense of responsibility arose. She loved moving the Little Milk Bun very much. She wished that she could see him every day, she wished that he could grow up quickly. She could not wait to bring him to play. Time passed quietly. The Aristocratic family. One night. Du Du was lying on the side of the moving bed. Her watery eyes were staring at him as if she could never get enough of him. ¡°Mom, when will little brother be able to talk and walk? ¡± Du Du asked Yun Weiyang, but her eyes were fixed on the moving bed. At this moment, the moving little milk didn¡¯t give Du du any face at all. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Yun Weiyang, who was lying on the bed for the month of confinement, heard this and the corner of her mouth twitched violently. Baby, how many times have you asked this question? Are you really unable to remember it, or are you really unable to remember it, or are you really unable to remember it? Suddenly, the bedroom door opened and Shi jue, who was dressed in formal attire, walked in. After taking a look at the scene in the bedroom, he lifted his feet and walked towards the small bed. Seeing that he was fast asleep, he patted du Du¡¯s little head. ¡°little brother is asleep. Baby, go back to sleep too. Come and see little brother tomorrow, okay? ¡± ¡°Daddy, when will little brother be able to speak and walk? ¡± Not Waiting for his mother¡¯s answer, Du Du could not help but ask Shi jue again. Hearing this, the corner of Shi jue¡¯s mouth twitched violently. It seemed that Du Du¡¯s question was not only directed at Yun Weiyang, but probably everything that she could say. Although she knew in her heart, she still did not give up. She wanted her little brother to grow up quickly. Shi Jue picked up du Du and tapped her cute little nose. He patiently told Du du again, ¡°when DU DU has two more birthdays, little brother will be able to walk and talk. ¡± ¡°Ah, so long. ¡± The corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth twitched again. Baby, can¡¯t you change your lines every time. ¡°Alright, baby, it¡¯s getting dark. Baby needs to go to sleep. Only when you sleep well can you grow faster and taller. ¡± Maybe it was because he had gotten used to it, or maybe it was because he had said it too many times, Shi jue actually said it very smoothly and naturally. Du Du¡¯s eyes lit up. She stared at her two short legs and motioned for Shi Jue to put her down. Once she was free, she quickly ran away with her chubby little legs. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± As he watched her chubby little figure disappear at the door, Shi jue could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Every time this happened, the little girl would go back to sleep. After closing the door, Shi Jue took off his tie and black suit. However, his pair of Deep Eagle Eyes were still staring at Yun Weiyang who was on the bed. ¡°Yang ¡®er, did the little girl behave herself today? ¡± Chapter 1037 ¡°He¡¯s very obedient every day. He¡¯s even more obedient than Du Du and Dian Dian when they were young. ¡°Jue, you don¡¯t know. If he moves or pees now, he¡¯ll tell us. ¡°If he pees, he¡¯ll say ¡®ah¡¯ . If he does, he¡¯ll say ¡®ah¡¯ a few times. Baby is really too smart. ¡± The more she spoke, the happier Yun Weiyang became. Even her eyes and brows were filled with a smile. Suddenly, one side of the bed caved in. Shi Jue flipped onto the bed and stretched out his long arm to pull Yun Weiyang into his embrace. ¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯ve specially prepared a room for this little fellow. When he¡¯s out of the month, we¡¯ll let him stay alone. ¡± As he spoke, Shi Jue¡¯s hand was already rubbing against Yun Weiyang¡¯s delicate body through her clothes. PA.. Yun Weiyang slapped Shi jue¡¯s hand without any restraint. She rolled her eyes at him and snorted coldly in a low voice. ¡°Do you still want to specially prepare a courtyard for little darling to live alone? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s hand paused. He ignored Yun Weiyang¡¯s glare and continued to tease her However, he said in surprise, ¡°Yang ¡®Er still understands me. If he wasn¡¯t still young, I would really want him to live alone. My child should have been training his ability to be independent since he was young. ¡± Yun Weiyang clenched her fists and Glared at the Guy Beside her with a straight face. Do you even hear what a person is saying? ! ! What was he thinking about letting a child who had just reached the full moon sleep alone. What kind of ability to be independent. Bullsh * T! Which family¡¯s child needed to start training his ability to be independent from the moment he reached the full moon. The more she thought about it, the Angrier Yun Weiyang became. She pushed a certain someone with her small hands. ¡°Go away, go away. I don¡¯t want to see you! ¡± However, Shi jue¡¯s skin was thicker than a city wall, especially in front of Yun Weiyang. How could he possibly leave. His muscular arms wrapped around Yun Weiyang as he continued to tease her. ¡°Yang ¡®er, what did I do wrong? You¡¯re angry with me, but you should at least tell me the reason! ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue¡¯s face was close to Yun Weiyang¡¯s neck. The hot air that he exhaled continuously sprayed on her smooth and exposed neck. Actually, how could he not know the reason. He just wanted to have more intimate and intimate relations with Yang ¡®er. After all, he had been a monk for nearly ten months, and he could not wait to renounce asceticism. The warm touch, the familiar smell, and the smell that belonged to Shi jue. In the past, she might have been confused, but now, hmph¡­ ¡­ Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Her small face was gloomy as she pushed the person beside her. ¡°sleep in the study tonight. ¡± ¡°yang-er! ¡± Shi Jue was shocked. He couldn¡¯t eat just by looking at it. Could it be that even looking at it now had become an extravagant hope. ¡°Tomorrow night, you sleep in the study too. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang added. Shi Jue was about to speak again, but he suddenly shut his mouth, afraid that yang-er would say the words ¡°sleep in the study¡± . Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s soul-stirring eyes with traces of Grievance, the corner of Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes twitched, but in the next moment, her heart turned cold again. If he let go, this guy would definitely take an inch and take a mile. After a long while, Shi Jue reluctantly compromised. Thinking about how he was going to sleep in the cold study room tonight, Shi Jue felt very wronged. He hugged Yun Weiyang¡¯s thin lips and landed them on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t, jue. I really didn¡¯t know that you had such a strong taste. Don¡¯t you know that I haven¡¯t showered for a long time? Can¡¯t you smell that there¡¯s a strange smell on me? How can you lower your mouth like this? ¡± Chapter 1038 She was still considered alright. During the period of her confinement, she even washed her body, but she did not dare to go too far. She was afraid that she would become ill when she grew old. This was not a superstition. This was a bloody example from the past. Shi Jue¡¯s mouth, which had just fallen, paused when he heard this. He felt a little helpless. Yang ¡®Er was really becoming more and more disappointing. He wanted to continue, but when he thought of Yang ¡®Er¡¯s words, Shi Jue sighed deeply. He let go of Yun Weiyang and straightened his body. ¡°Yang ¡®er, you win. ¡± Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s back, Yun Weiyang pursed her lips. In the next moment, her gaze fell on the Little Milk Bun beside her. Looking at his quiet sleeping face, she could not help but reveal a doting smile. It was completely different from what she had done to Shi jue just now. Another day. The weather was fine. Today was a rare day of rest for Shi Jue. He stayed at home to accompany Yun Weiyang. Carrying the monthly meal that was specially prepared for Yun Weiyang, Shi jue pushed open the bedroom door and saw Yun Weiyang hugging and lactating him. His eyes flickered twice, then he quietly closed the door, carried the tray, and slowly walked in. However, his gaze became more and more passionate as he looked at the guy who was feeding the Little Milk Bun. Every time he saw that kid taking over his exclusive position, he felt more and more that he should implement that kid¡¯s independent viewpoint as soon as possible. Moreover, he should have prepared the milk powder. Although it was good to eat breast milk, he could not let this kid eat it all the time. He was enjoying it. The one who suffered was his father. Putting down the plate in his hand, Shi Jue looked at Dong Dong as if he did not care. ¡°Yang ¡®er, hurry up and eat. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Dong Dong isn¡¯t full yet. ¡± As she spoke, Yun Weiyang did not even look at Shi Jue. Her eyes were fixed on Dong Dong in her arms. Seeing that Shi jue was eating happily, she also smiled. Seeing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes darkened. He walked to the bedside and bent down to take a look at this kid¡¯s rice bowl. Suddenly, the moment Dong Dong Dong approached Shi Jue, his other hand slapped on his other rice bowl. Looking at such a protective little thing, Shi jue¡¯s face instantly darkened. What? Did he think that his father, Shi Jue, would not snatch it from him. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± looking at Shi Jue¡¯s darkened face, Yun Weiyang smiled unkindly. She even praised the little milk bun in front of Shi Jue, ¡°baby, you did well. ¡± ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi Jue narrowed his eagle-like eyes. The words that came out of his thin lips carried a strong sense of threat. However, Yun Weiyang was not afraid of Shi Jue at all during her period of confinement. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Why? Do you still want to snatch the baby away? Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing? Shame on you. ¡± After glaring at a certain someone, Yun Weiyang looked lovingly at little Dong in her arms. She gently caressed his small body, completely ignoring Shi Jue. In her eyes, other than the Stinky Brat, there was also the Stinky Brat. Shi Jue¡¯s face drooped. He felt extremely wronged. His Eagle Eyes narrowed as he looked at the little milk bun who was happily eating. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in the depths of his eyes. He sneered. ¡®Stinky Brat, I¡¯ll let you be proud for a period of time. When you reach the full moon, hmph¡­ ¡®. ¡­ After a moment, Dong Dong little milk was finally full. He yawned a little and went back to sleep in satisfaction. Looking at the little thing sleeping after eating its fill, the corner of Shi Jue¡¯s mouth twitched. He really knew how to enjoy life. He directly picked up the little thing and placed it on his own little bed. Chapter 1039 Yun Weiyang looked at Dong Dong¡¯s sleeping face and could not help but think of how Dong Dong would sleep after eating his fill every day. He would either stare at a place in a daze or play by himself for a while. Other than when he was hungry and needed to cry a few times during the five grains reincarnation, he did not even cry the rest of the time, much less cry. He did not look like a newborn baby at all. Yun Weiyang frowned slightly. ¡°Jue, do you think I gave Dong Dong the wrong name? ¡± If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have called him Dong Dong. She should have called him Jing Jing. In this way, wouldn¡¯t the little guy be a little more lively. Looking at the little boy who was sleeping, how could Shi jue not know what Yun Weiyang meant? He lightly said, ¡°this is called calmness. ¡± Yun Weiyang fiercely rolled her eyes at Shi Jue. To think that he would say something like calmness to a baby who was not even a full moon! Suddenly, Shi jue sat by the bed and straightened Yun Weiyang¡¯s body so that her eyes looked at him. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, you should look at me more. ¡± ¡°Go, what¡¯s there to look at? I¡¯m not saying I haven¡¯t seen it before. ¡± Yun Weiyang stretched out her small hand and pushed the person beside her directly, saying nonchalantly. Shi Jue¡¯s hand tightened. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°yang-er, haven¡¯t you noticed any changes in me recently? ¡± After saying that, he looked at Yun Weiyang with anticipation. Yun Weiyang frowned. This time, she looked left and right obediently. She opened her mouth. Just when Shi jue thought that she would say that she would accompany him well in the future, he heard: ¡°You don¡¯t look too good, your skin has become worse¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. In the next moment, Yun Weiyang held Shi jue¡¯s hand and said seriously with a frown, ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be. Jue, you¡¯re sleeping early at night now, you shouldn¡¯t be tired. Are you not feeling well? If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll go and see¡­ ¡± ¡°yang-er! ¡± Suddenly, the smile that had just appeared on Shi Jue¡¯s face disappeared and he said with a stern face. However, looking at her innocent eyes, he felt very helpless. ¡°What I want to say is that you shouldn¡¯t only accompany the child, you should also accompany me more. ¡± Yun Weiyang opened her small mouth in realization. ¡°If you want me to accompany you, then just say it. How would I understand if you beat around the Bush like this? Moreover, this isn¡¯t like you. ¡± ¡°Then Yang ¡®er, we¡­ ¡± ¡°But Dong Dong is still young, I can¡¯t be at ease. Also, you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid. Go, go, go play somewhere else. ¡± As she said this, Yun Weiyang waved her small hand, hurrying a certain someone whose face had instantly turned black again. We¡¯ll take advantage of Dong Dong falling asleep later, you have to compensate me more. Shi Jue swallowed his words. Shi Jue, who wanted to make out with Dong Dong again but failed, left helplessly. Before he left, ying glanced at the sleeping Dong Dong little milk. An unknown light flashed in his eyes. He did not know if Dong Dong little milk sensed danger or if he sensed danger. His small brows furrowed slightly and he fell asleep again. It was finally the full moon. Today, not only was Yun Weiyang happy, Shi Jue was also happy. In the bedroom. Yun Weiyang¡¯s exquisite face was full of smiles even after she had given birth. She took her change of clothes and prepared to go to the bathroom to wash up properly. She felt that her entire body was going to stink, just like a beggar on the roadside. Seeing the movement of sleeping again, Yun Weiyang quickly carried her clothes and entered the bathroom. In a flash. The bedroom door opened. Shi Jue, who was originally in the company, came back without any warning. He opened the door and heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom. His eagle-like eyes narrowed slightly, half covering the flowing light in his eyes. Chapter 1040 Shi Jue walked in with light footsteps. He first took a glance at the Little Milk Bun who had opened his eyes and moved it. Suddenly, his eyes turned. In the next moment, he walked over, picked up the Little Milk Bun, and turned around to leave. Yes, he went out. When he reached the bedroom, he handed it over to a servant. ¡°carry him to grandfather. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The Servant took the Little Milk Bun and quickly left. Seeing the servant¡¯s figure getting further and further away, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a comfortable smile. Then, he moved all the things that touched the little milk bun away. It had only been ten minutes or so after he had finished doing all this. He chased all the servants away. It was clearly forbidden for them to appear in the main courtyard without his permission. Shi Jue returned to the bedroom, closed the door behind him, and walked straight to the bathroom. When he reached the bathroom door, he gently turned the DOORKNOB and looked at the scene through the gap. He saw that there was no trace of Yun Weiyang in the fog. Suddenly, his gaze fell on the huge bathtub not far away. With a sly smile on his lips, he opened the bathroom door and slowly walked in. As he walked, he took off his clothes one by one. A moment later, Shi jue stood by the bathtub and looked at Yun Weiyang¡¯s beautiful figure through the Warm Water Vapor. The evil in his eyes grew stronger. Yun Weiyang, who had been slow to realize, noticed that the atmosphere in the air was not right. She was clearly soaking in the warm spring water. How could she still feel a bone-piercing chill. Meng turned her head and happened to see Shi jue, who was already naked. ¡°Ah! Jue, why are you back? ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but widen her eyes and cry out in surprise. Ah, no, that¡¯s not right. Why did he come in. Hearing this, Shi jue gave her a bewitching smile. In the next moment, he lifted his foot and stepped into the bath. Although the water in the bath was hot spring water, it was only used. The real hot spring was somewhere else and was a little far away from here. Looking at Shi Jue¡¯s eyes and actions, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart jumped. A bad premonition struck her, and she turned around and wanted to escape. However, Shi jue had waited for this day for a long time. It was not easy for him to wait for the full moon, so how could he let her have it. He stood in the bath and stretched out his long legs and arms, pulling Yun Weiyang, who had just stood up, into his arms. In an instant, their naked bodies were tightly pressed together, touching each other at zero distance. Leaning Against Shi Jue¡¯s body, Yun Weiyang could clearly feel the touch of his skin, and the temperature of his body was gradually rising from his skin. Hearing someone¡¯s breathing getting more and more urgent in her ears, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her small hands pushed the person beside her. ¡°Jue, I want to take a bath. Don¡¯t you mind that my body is dirty? ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s muscular arms wrapped tightly around the person in his arms. Feeling the smooth and beautiful touch on her body, he could not help but take a deep breath. The strength in his arms increased by a few notches. As he smelled the fragrance that belonged to her mixed with the fragrance of the shower gel, one of his big hands started to move. It slowly moved along her beautiful skin. Every place it went lit up a clump of desire and fire, causing her to tremble slightly. His Chin was placed on her shoulder. The thin lips on the side of his face were facing her ear. He gently exhaled and said leisurely, ¡°in my eyes, Yang ¡®Er is always the cleanest. ¡± The hot air that Shi jue spat out was all around her ear. It was so itchy that Yun Weiyang could not help but want to shrink her neck. Feeling that his hands were moving randomly, she placed them in a position that she should not have, and her small hands slapped them without hesitation. Chapter 1041 There was a crisp sound in the quiet bathroom. His tone became heavy. ¡°I want to take a shower. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can take your shower, ¡± Shi Jue said shamelessly. Hearing this, the corner of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched. How was she supposed to take a shower when he was hugging her? Moreover, she did not think that this guy would rush back from the company and then break into the bathroom. He would definitely not leave unless he did something that he wanted to do. Suddenly, a figure flashed across Yun Weiyang¡¯s mind. Her eyes could not help but light up as she said loudly, ¡°you¡¯ll wake up when you move. Hurry up and get out of the bathroom. I want to wash faster. ¡± However, in the next moment, the smile that had just appeared on the corner of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth instantly froze on the corner of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve given that kid to grandfather. Grandfather is thinking too much. ¡± In an instant, a scene that made one¡¯s face blush and heart beat was played inside. A long time, a long time. Shi Jue seemed to never have enough. The bathroom, the bedroom window, the bed, and so on had been fighting for almost a day until night fell. If it was not because he was afraid that his Yang ¡®er would be exhausted, he would probably continue to fight. Looking at the exhausted Yun Weiyang lying on the bed, Shi Jue¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile. His big hand gently caressed her small face. PA.. Yun Weiyang opened her beautiful eyes and glared at a certain someone. She gave him a slap on the hand that was moving randomly, but it was soft and powerless. Not only was it not painful, it did not even have the strength to tickle him. ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Shi jue withdrew his hand and laughed softly. His deep and magnetic voice echoed in the large bedroom. Chapter 1042 Yun Weiyang rolled her eyes at him and said in a harsh tone, ¡°bring Dong Dong here. ¡± He felt embarrassed to be jealous of a baby. Instantly, Shi jue¡¯s smile froze. ¡°yang-er¡­ ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t bring Dong Dong here, you¡¯ll never get into my bed, ¡± Yun Weiyang interrupted him mercilessly and said firmly. Looking at Yun Weiyang¡¯s serious eyes, it seemed that she was not joking. Shi Jue felt helpless and nodded in agreement. ¡°then go quickly! ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but urge him again. It had been such a long time since he had seen Dong Dong Bao. He must be famished. Feeling helpless, Shi Jue took a deep look at Yun Weiyang before standing up. Fortunately, he was already half full. Not long after, Dong Dong Bao returned to the bedroom and lay in Yun Weiyang¡¯s arms. Seeing that Stinky Brat take over his belongings again, Shi jue¡¯s face instantly darkened. However, he did not say anything in front of Yun Weiyang. It was night. After much difficulty, Shi Jue finally managed to coax the Little Milk Bun to sleep. He pressed Yun Weiyang under his body and continued with what had happened during the day. ¡°Get up, I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± After yawning loudly, Yun Weiyang narrowed her eyes and pushed the person on her body tiredly. What kind of person was this guy? Why was he so energetic. However, why would Shi jue listen to her. In the next moment, his warm lips landed on Yun Weiyang¡¯s face. His Moist and hot kisses landed on her forehead, eyes, nose, and finally on her Red Lips. He pried open her teeth and tasted the fragrance inside. Then, he slowly moved down and landed on her beautiful neck. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang pushed the person on her with her small hands and passively endured it. However, following Shi Jue¡¯s overbearing attack, she was surrounded by his unique aura. She did not know if it was the desire in the depths of her body during the day, but it was aroused. Gradually, she also felt it. Her Small Hands Hugged Shi jue¡¯s back and she raised her head. Her smooth and seductive neck was completely displayed in Shi Jue¡¯s sight as she endured his kisses. Gradually, gradually, the temperature in the bedroom rose. Shi Jue tore off the last bit of the cover on Yun Weiyang¡¯s body and immediately wanted to conquer the city. ¡°Wa wa¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the Little Milk Bun¡¯s earth-shattering cries rang out. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s movements paused slightly as the veins on his forehead bulged. With this Brat around, he was most worried about this situation. He looked like he was just one step away from entering the other party¡¯s territory. He really wanted to remake that crying Brat. ¡°Dong Dong is crying! Hurry up and get up. ¡± Yun Weiyang was shocked and immediately pushed Shi Jue away. Other than the moment she was born, she had never heard of Dong Dong crying. Yun Weiyang was shocked and thought that something had happened to her little baby? ! ! She could get off the bed immediately and jogged down to pick up the little guy. Coincidentally, the moment Yun Weiyang picked up Dong Dong, the Little Guy¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. Seeing this scene, Shi jue felt that this Brat was doing it on purpose. This brat was born to oppose him. ¡°Eh, baby, don¡¯t cry anymore. ¡± Carrying the Little Milk Bun, he saw that he still had his eyes closed, but at this moment, he had already shut his mouth. That little face was completely clean, without a trace of tears. Yun Weiyang was very surprised. ¡°It might be a dream cry. All Children are like this. ¡± The baby was still young, and he did not know how to cry or laugh at all. Often, when he was dreaming, he would make these emotional expressions. This was a normal phenomenon, and it was also a good performance of the baby¡¯s development. When Shi jue heard this, the veins on his forehead jumped again. He felt that this Brat was doing it on purpose. Chapter 1043 ¡°Yang ¡®Er, put him down when he¡¯s asleep. ¡± Shi Jue could not help but say this without batting an eyelid. Yun Weiyang nodded and gently placed the little guy on his little bed. She covered him with a little blanket and kissed his little face before returning to the bed. Suddenly, Shi Jue pulled Yun Weiyang into his arms. Suddenly, the Little Guy¡¯s voice that pierced through the heavens rang out once again. ¡°Baby¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang pushed Shi jue away again. She put on a coat and ran out of the bed to carry the little guy. The moment the Little Milk Bun touched Yun Weiyang¡¯s breath, it immediately stopped crying. Shi Jue became more and more sure that the little guy was definitely doing it on purpose. Looking at his own soft spot, Shi jue¡¯s face instantly darkened. If he did it a few more times, he would definitely have erectile dysfunction. ¡°Yang ¡®er¡­ ¡± Shi Jue could not help but call out again with a seductive voice. Yun Weiyang did not raise her head. She continued to carry the little guy and said, ¡°go play by yourself. Dong Dong has never cried before. He must miss his mother. I¡¯ll sleep with him tonight. If you really want to panic, solve it yourself. ¡± Hearing his Yang ¡®Er say such irresponsible words, Shi jue¡¯s face darkened again. His gaze fell coldly on the little guy. When he thought of the days when the little guy was around, he would either hurt his body or become a monk. His desire to send the Little Guy Away was extremely strong. However, how could Shi jue get what he wanted. He was someone with a ¡®criminal record¡¯ . Yun Weiyang was on guard against him so tightly that he could not do anything. The wedding day was getting closer and closer. Shi Jue felt that he was very miserable. Only on the first day of his confinement did he taste the taste of meat. After that, he could only drink some meat soup. Every time he ate meat, he would be interrupted. He felt even more that if he moved that kid, he would definitely be born to oppose him. Thinking of marriage, Shi jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. On the wedding night, he would definitely not let that little Brat ruin it again. Time passed quietly between his fingers. In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Shi Jue and Yun Weiyang got married again. The wedding date had been released long ago. On this day, almost everyone in B city was watching. After all, young Master Jue¡¯s first wedding was very grand. This time, when they got married again, his wife had found a relative. Presumably, it should not be younger than the first time. Both Times as a bride, they married the same person. Yun Weiyang¡¯s mood was different every time. She looked forward to it every time. This time, she was married directly from the Yun family in C city. C City, the Yun family. Early in the morning, Yun Weiyang was dragged up. She put on makeup and did her hair. Last night, she chatted with her mother for a long time. The mother and daughter cried for a long time, so that when they woke up this morning, their eyes were still red. ¡°Yang Yang, I told you not to cry. Look at your eyes, ¡± Ji Moxuan said as she combed Yun Weiyang¡¯s hair, but her tone was full of heartache. Chapter 1044 Looking in the mirror, Yun Weiyang looked at her red and swollen eyes and smiled at Ji Moxuan without a care. ¡°heehee¡­ it¡¯s okay, mom. If Jue cares, I won¡¯t marry him. ¡± ¡°nonsense. ¡± Ji Moxuan rolled her eyes at someone. Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but laugh even louder, but her smile made people feel sad. ¡°Okay, today is a happy day. Don¡¯t cry. ¡± How could Ji Moxuan not know her daughter¡¯s thoughts? Her eyes were filled with tears. However, her daughter¡¯s wedding was a lifetime thing, and she didn¡¯t want to ruin it. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang turned around and grabbed Ji Moxuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, last time, it was teacher who combed my hair. I thought, thought¡­ ¡± she thought that she would never get her mother¡¯s blessing in this lifetime. She did not expect that God would treat her well. Yun Weiyang choked on her words and did not say the rest. However, Ji Moxuan still understood. She held Yun Weiyang in her arms and the mother and daughter hugged each other tightly. Suddenly, the door opened. Yun Xiu saw that the mother and daughter were crying in the house again. It reminded him of his reluctance to part, but he still endured it. ¡°Hurry up. Little Jue will come to pick up the marriage in a while. ¡± Hearing this, the mother and daughter separated and wiped their eyes. Looking at each other¡¯s actions, they suddenly smiled again. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re smiling. When you cry, I want to cry too. Xuan ¡®er, you should come out. You¡¯re inside, and we don¡¯t know when Yang Yang will be done with her makeup. ¡± Ji Moxuan glared at Yun Xiu, but she still nodded obediently. ¡°Yang Yang, we¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± ¡°I know, mom. I¡¯m fine. ¡± Yun Weiyang smiled and waved her hand. A moment later. Yun Weiyang put on her makeup and was dressed neatly. She was waiting for Shi jue to come and pick her up. While she was waiting. Yun Weiyang looked at her relatives in the Yun family and looked at the familiar faces. She thought about how she was going to leave again after just meeting her. She could not help but feel a lump in her throat and tears were about to fall again. ¡°Aiyo, my little darling. You must not cry. When you cry, grandma wants to cry too. ¡± Suddenly, the old madam came forward and hugged Yun Weiyang. She patted her on the back and comforted her. ¡°GRANDMA, I can¡¯t bear to part with you. ¡± ¡°Grandma can¡¯t bear to part with my little darling too, but grandma hopes that you can be happy. If that Kid Shi jue bullies you, don¡¯t suffer yourself. Immediately bring the three little fellows back to me. Grandma will take revenge for you. ¡± Hearing the rest of the words, Yun Weiyang burst into laughter. ¡°Grandma is so good. ¡± ¡°cough cough¡­ ¡± the old man was unhappy. ¡°Yang Yang, only grandma is good, okay? ¡± Looking at the jealous old man, Yun Weiyang smiled even more happily and said sweetly, ¡°GRANDPA is good too. Everyone is good too. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for everyone. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Xiu quickly agreed. ¡°sister, you are really beautiful today. If brother-in-law sees you, he will definitely be charmed until he is dizzy. ¡± Yun Weiling, who was at the side, could not help but tease Yun Weiyang. Holding Yun weiling¡¯s hand, Yun Weiyang rolled her eyes. ¡°When you get married, you will definitely be able to charm Sui Limo. ¡± ¡°sister¡­ ¡± hearing this, Yun weiling bashfully complained. But thinking of Sui Limo, Yun weiling¡¯s little face could not help but become redder. She found that she seemed to like him more and more. Looking at Yun weiling¡¯s shy appearance, Yun Weiyang curled her lips and was happy for her. Sui Limo was a good man. She was very relieved to give Ling Ling to him. Chapter 1045 ¡°sister, you must be happy. If brother-in-law bullies you, tell me and I will not let him off. ¡± Yun Jingsheng also stood up, his deep eyes staring at her. He had just found his sister, and before he could get along with her properly, she had been seduced by another man. Although he was very satisfied with Shi Jue, he also felt uncomfortable and unwilling to part with him. Looking at Yun Jingsheng, who was younger but much taller than her, Yun Weiyang¡¯s small hands helped him tidy up his slightly crooked tie. ¡°With you guys around, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t dare? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s voice rang out, and the door opened with his voice. Seeing that Shi jue had already arrived, the other members of the Yun family were slightly stunned. Why was the groom here? No one had informed them. It seemed like something had gone wrong. ¡°Ah! brother-in-law, you¡¯re playing tricks. You haven¡¯t cleared the level yet, and you haven¡¯t given the red packet yet? ¡± Suddenly, Yun weiling jumped up and ran over, blocking in front of Yun Weiyang, wanting to push shi jue out. Seriously, why didn¡¯t he play his cards according to common sense. She had prepared a lot of questions and also prepared a few levels, wanting to make things difficult for him. However, since Shi jue had entered, how could he let her have her way. Suddenly, a number that followed behind stepped forward and directly placed a large stack of red packets in Yun weiling¡¯s hand. Suddenly, Yun weiling¡¯s small face turned from dark to clear, and with a cheeky smile, she accepted all the red packets without holding back. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s still passable. Then I¡¯ll just barely pass the level. ¡± Looking at her appearance, it was as if she had taken advantage of her, yet she still pretended to be obedient. As she said that, she ran to the corner and counted the red packets. Although she was not short of money, the meaning of receiving a red packet was different. Seeing that the little girl was instantly bought over with just a little red packet, Yun Weiyang found it a little funny. Looking at the handsome Shi Jue as usual, although she had only been separated from him for two days, she still missed him very much. With a big smile on her face, Yun Weiyang was about to walk over. However, she was stopped by Yun Jingsheng. ¡°sister, I still have a few words to say to brother-in-law. ¡± Yun Jingsheng spoke to Yun Weiyang with a smile on his face. However, the next moment, when he saw Shi jue, the smile on his face instantly disappeared. With a straight face, he narrowed his pitch-black eyes He looked at Shi jue with a cold gaze. ¡°although you¡¯re not bad, if you let my sister suffer a little, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± Yun Jingsheng raised his fist and waved it at Shi Jue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I can¡¯t beat you, don¡¯t forget that I still have those good brothers. ¡± Thinking of the battle in the villa that day, Shi jue raised his eyebrows and smiled as he met Yun Jingsheng¡¯s fierce eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t have this chance. ¡± After he finished speaking, he glanced at Yun Jingsheng indifferently and directly walked past him to the elders like Ji Moxuan. He bowed deeply to them and said, ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, dad, mom, don¡¯t worry, I will use my life to love Yang ¡®Er. ¡± Ji Moxuan was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with her daughter. She felt that her daughter was still young yesterday, but she had grown up and got married today. ¡°Kid, remember what you said. Don¡¯t look at how old I am, but I can teach you a lesson. ¡± The Old Madam looked at Shi jue with a fierce and threatening look in her eyes. Then, the parents took turns to threaten Shi jue before letting him go. They finally caught him. After getting permission, Shi Jue carried Yun Weiyang in his arms. Along the way, under everyone¡¯s eyes and the camera Lens, he walked steadily to his private plane. Chapter 1046 The Yun family married off their daughter to young master jue of B City, the young master jue that almost everyone in the country had heard of. Some people could not help but become active. The status of the Yun family, especially the Yun Xiu family, rose. B City. Before Yun Weiyang arrived, all the media in B city were broadcasting Yun Weiyang¡¯s current situation and itinerary. Today¡¯s young master Jue¡¯s wedding could be said to have touched the hearts of the entire city. In the morning, more than ten o¡¯clock, under the expectations of everyone. A huge, luxurious private plane arrived in the sky above B city. Following the flight path of the plane, suddenly, the sound of fireworks rang out. Clusters of beautiful, all kinds of fireworks lit up the beautiful patterns one after another. The next moment, it was as if a rain of red petals fell from the sky. The petals that filled the sky gently and gently drifted down. A breeze blew past, rolling up the red petals and dancing beautifully. When the people in the city saw this beautiful and jaw-dropping scene, they could not help but be speechless. Once again, they were envious of young Madam Jue. At this moment, on the main road of City B, cars carrying Yun Weiyang¡¯s dowry were slowly driving. The people in the sky were already envious enough. They were looking at the luxurious dowry cars, looking at the expensive antique calligraphy and paintings, and so on. At this moment, the onlookers were shocked speechless. This was too depressing. They knew that young Madam Jue and young Madam Jue were of equal status, but they did not expect the Yun family to be so rich. The Dowry was enough for an ordinary family to live a good life for half a lifetime. Seriously, comparing people was infuriating. They were so envious. The plane circled around B city before slowly flying towards the aristocratic family¡¯s Manor. Today, the entire city was raining roses. Even those who were mentally prepared could not calm down for a long time. This time, for a long period of time, there was a topic to talk about after dinner. Aristocratic family. The plane stopped and Shi Jue carried Yun Weiyang directly into their wedding room. Looking at the hurried and anxious Shi Jue, Yun Weiling, who came down, laughed and trembled. ¡°Haha, I guess brother-in-law can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡± Her small eyes were also ambiguous. Thinking of her brother-in-law, who had always been cold and quiet, being so anxious in front of her sister, and thinking of such a scene, she felt it was very funny. ¡°Okay, stop laughing. If you provoke that kid, when we get married in the future, you just wait to be pranked by him. ¡± Sui Limo looked at his lover helplessly, laughing until he could breathe, and couldn¡¯t help but remind him. Only this girl dared to make fun of Shi Jue so blatantly, as if she wanted to make trouble for Shi Jue¡¯s wedding. Oh my God! This girl was really daring. He didn¡¯t look at other people. Even if they played well, even if Hua Luoshen, who was better at playing, didn¡¯t dare to challenge Shi jue. He was afraid that the stingy guy would trip them up when they got married. If they had fun now, he would be the only one who would cry. Hearing this, Yun weiling¡¯s body stiffened, but in the next moment, she waved her hand indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If he dares, I will tell my sister. ¡± As she said this, she chased after him with big steps. Looking at her cheerful back, Sui Limo shook his head slowly. Girl! You are too naive. You think that Shi jue will make it so obvious that even if you know, you will not be able to find evidence, and you can make them miserable, dumb and black-bellied. Chapter 1047 He didn¡¯t want to be schemed against by Shi jue when he got married. Sui Limo also chased after him in large strides, wanting to stop Yun weiling. The others looked at their backs, one after the other, and all smiled unkindly. It seemed that they were going to have another wedding banquet soon. ¡°Yitong. ¡± Elder Yu was bored and came out for a walk. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t admit that he came specially. When he saw the figure of Yun Weiyang¡¯s grandmother, Wan Yitong, his eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t help but call out. In the next moment, he could not wait to walk over. The Old Madam was slightly stunned. Someone called out to her. Ever since she had gotten old, other than those old sisters, most people would not call her by her name. Now that she heard it, it sounded a little strange but also a little surprising. Following the sound of the voice, she saw an old man with slightly white hair who was in high spirits. He was looking at her with a smile on his face. The Old Madam frowned and was very puzzled. This person was very strange. She did not know him. However, since he could call out her name, he must know her. However, she really did not remember this person. The moment old master Yun saw elder Yu, he quickly stood beside old Madam Yun and hugged her intimately. He looked at the approaching elder Yu warily. What¡¯s wrong, old man! Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see the fervent gaze that you¡¯re looking at my wife with. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re actually learning how to pick up girls like those young people. You pick up girls all you want, but you¡¯re actually picking up my wife. You¡¯re simply here to provoke him. Sensing old master Yun¡¯s gaze, elder Yu looked at their intimate appearance. The smile on his face was a little stiff. After a moment, he came to a spot not far away from old Madam Yun and looked at her seriously with his eyes that had gone through many hardships. Seeing that the black strands on her head had become much whiter, and seeing that traces of time had crawled onto her pretty face, elder Yu could not help but feel pain in his heart and sigh with emotion. He did not expect that so many years had already passed when they met again. They were already people who had one foot in the ground. ¡°You are¡­ ¡± after a long while, old madam did not wait for the person across from her to speak first. Instead, she was a little embarrassed by his gaze. Looking at this person¡¯s appearance, he must have been a handsome man when he was young. Old Madam Yun could not help but take the initiative to make a move. The corners of his mouth twitched. Elder Yu smiled at the old madam, but his heart was filled with bitterness. He had thought that she would forget him, but when he really faced her, he would still feel uncomfortable. ¡°You might have forgotten that a few decades ago, you met a decadent person in the university town of B city. ¡°You enlightened him and made that person stand up again. He recognized himself and confirmed his goal. I am that person. ¡°I originally wanted to look for you to properly thank you, but I didn¡¯t expect that after looking for you for so many years, I would find you. ¡± Back then, he had not been able to achieve anything. He had been ostracized and schemed by his brothers. No matter what he did, he could not succeed. In addition, the people around him had been egging him on, saying that he was not the type to do great things and so on. Therefore, during that period of time, he was very depressed and dispirited. She was the one who had been muddleheaded all day. If it were not for her, he would not be the person he was today. ¡°If I had not seen that child, Yang Yang, I would have thought that I would never see you again in this lifetime. ¡± He saw many of her shadows in that child. Even though they had not spent much time together back then, her shadow was constantly imprinted in the depths of her mind. Hearing this, the old madam frowned. She thought for a moment, and when elder Yu was about to be disappointed, she suddenly came to a realization. ¡°So it¡¯s you. ¡± Chapter 1048 Elder Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°Oh, I remember now. ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that I was bored waiting for someone that day. When I saw your half-dead State, I felt that you didn¡¯t live up to your expectations, so I enlightened you. ¡°But it also depends on your awareness. I was just providing you with guidance. ¡± ¡°honey, were you waiting for me that day? ¡± Suddenly, Elder Yun, who had been ignored all along, was unhappy and interrupted. However, he was rolled his eyes by the old Madam. ¡°You still say that? How can a girlfriend wait for a boyfriend? You even made me wait for so long. You¡¯re lucky that you met me. If it was another girl, she would definitely fall out with you and break up with you. ¡± Old Master Yun was too thick-skinned. He did not mind the old Madam¡¯s scolding at all. He hugged her intimately and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, I met the best woman in my life. I¡¯m very honored. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so glib-tongued, ¡± the old Madam said, but the corners of her eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m only glib-tongued towards you. ¡± ¡­ Looking at the way they interacted, the corners of old master Yu¡¯s lips curled up. This time, he really smiled. Seeing that she was living a happy life, his last wish was also fulfilled. In the wedding room. After Shi Jue entered the room, he slammed the door shut and locked it behind him. He carried Yun Weiyang to the bedside and placed her on the bed. Ever since she entered the room, Yun Weiyang¡¯s watery eyes had been staring at Shi Jue. When she saw his series of actions, her eyes could not help but widen. The moment she regained her freedom, she immediately sat up on the bed and wanted to escape. Suddenly, Shi Jue stretched out his long arm and blocked her way. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, where do you want to go? ¡± As he spoke, he narrowed his eagle-like eyes, which were filled with light. ¡°Well, JUE¡¯s wedding isn¡¯t over yet. Let¡¯s¡­ ¡± it was better to go out. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Just let us wait. ¡± Shi Jue interrupted Yun Weiyang indifferently. He took off his tie with one hand and stared at her with a pair of soulful eyes. Yun Weiyang looked at his actions and swallowed her saliva with difficulty. This guy couldn¡¯t be serious, right. There were still many people waiting for them outside. If those people knew that they were doing other things in the room, especially¡­ ¡­ How could she go out to meet people in the future. ¡°No, it¡¯s not night yet. ¡± Today, she was ready to be eaten clean by a certain beast, but she didn¡¯t do it well. Chapter 1049 ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang was helpless. She raised her small face and passively endured the attack of a certain beast, Meng lie. Her two small hands randomly grabbed and unintentionally pulled open the white shirt on his body that had already been opened. In an instant, Shi jue¡¯s robust body was exposed in the air. Sensing her own masterpiece, Yun Weiyang was speechless. She had originally wanted to stop it, but it backfired instead. It made her feel very impatient. Suddenly, Shi Jue finally let go of Yun Weiyang¡¯s lips. He looked at the shirt on his arm and smiled at her. However, his smile was mischievous and ambiguous ¡°Yang ¡®er, you really don¡¯t mean what you say. You clearly want it, but you keep saying that you don¡¯t want it. That¡¯s not good. ¡± Yun Weiyang was already shy. Hearing this, her small face flushed red. Her beautiful eyes stared fiercely at a certain someone who was smiling. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± ¡°Yes, I will get lost. Let¡¯s get lost together. ¡± Sex. Shi Jue did not say the rest of the words, but he used actions to express it. The next second, he quickly tore off the shirt on his body and rolled to the middle of the big bed with the beauty in his arms. ¡°Ah! ¡± Unexpectedly, Yun Weiyang cried out in surprise. A moment later, her small mouth was covered by Shi jue again, and the cries behind her were stopped. Gradually, the temperature in the huge bedroom gradually rose. The air was emitting an air of ambiguity that made people blush and their hearts beat. The two of them were having fun in the room, leaving their relatives and friends outside. Looking at the wedding room that had not moved for a long time, even if they could not hear the sound inside, everyone was helpless and helpless. They could only wait quietly. They could not disturb their good thing, right. ¡°F * Ck, they are playing just like that. ¡± Yun weiling stood in front of the wedding room and looked at the tightly shut door with a face full of surprise. No matter what, they had to wait until the night. Was It really okay to just throw them away and play by herself! Okay? ! ¡°Let¡¯s go. There is plenty of time to wait. Let¡¯s go and rest for a while. ¡± Sui Limo pulled Yun weiling¡¯s body that was ready to move at the right time. ¡°No, the wedding hasn¡¯t started yet! brother-in-law, why do you want to kill me first and report later? I want to go¡­ ¡± Yun weiling struggled with an ugly face and wanted to break into the wedding room. It was not easy for her to attend her sister¡¯s wedding, but she did not get to play at all. brother-in-law was really too ungrateful. Hearing this, Sui Limo was shocked and picked up a little girl. ¡°If you are envious of your sister, it¡¯s okay. We have a whole day today. I can satisfy you. ¡± With that, Sui Limo carried Yun weiling and left the wedding room in big strides. What a joke. If she barged in, then they would have to bear the anger of that Petty Guy, Shi Jue, all the time in the future. As for when Yun Weiyang and the others would come out, only they knew. This matter was laughed at for a long time by those relatives and friends. Every time she saw them, she wanted to find a mouse hole to hide in and blame Shi jue at the same time. But their days were more and more beautiful and happy. One day after marriage. In the morning. When Yun Weiyang woke up, she realized that the guy who had made her want to die last night was long gone. She collapsed on the bed and rubbed her aching waist. Her face was full of anger, and she yelled at the top of her voice, ¡°Shi Jue, don¡¯t you ever think of getting into my bed again! ¡± But, was it possible! [ end of text ] Chapter 1050 One day. A city. In the suburbs. On the spacious flat ground of a beautiful manor, a luxurious plane landed today. The cabin door opened and a chubby and cute little bun instantly popped out. He ran down and followed a handsome and cold little boy. His eyes were clear and indifferent as he glanced at the cheerful girl His eyes were filled with a doting smile. They were none other than the noble families¡¯Du Du and Dian Dian. A moment later. Yun Weiyang came out with the Little Milk Bun in her arms. She took a glance at the beautiful scenery in the distance and could not help but smile sweetly. She turned around and said, ¡°Jue, I like this place very much. Thank you. ¡± After saying that.. She had already carried the child down. Finally, Shi jue¡¯s tall figure appeared. However, he had a handsome face and his Eagle Eyes were filled with intense dissatisfaction. He looked at Yang ¡®Er who was not far away with a bitter expression. Yang ¡®Er, do you know what a honeymoon is? Do you know the meaning of the word ¡®honeymoon¡¯ ? Why did you bring three little fellows along on our rare honeymoon. This was not a honeymoon. It was more like a family vacation. Suddenly, Shi Jue¡¯s gaze fell on the two little fellows. He was determined to get them away. In particular, in the next moment, his gaze fell on the kid in Yun Weiyang¡¯s embrace. He thought that after the full moon, his days would return to normal. He did not expect that this kid would always ruin his plans, causing him to become a monk for another three months. He treated the wedding night as a benefit and did not count. After tidying up, other than Shi Jue, the family could not wait to go sightseeing. Although this place was bought by Shi Jue. Other than the part of the Manor, outsiders could still come in and play. By the huge and beautiful lake. Yun Weiyang put down the Little Milk Bun and let him lie in his baby carriage. She opened her arms, closed her eyes, and breathed in the fresh air. The scenery here was beautiful and the air was fresh. Every time she breathed in, she would feel that every cell in her body was active. It was indeed a good place. She had to come often in the future. After a while, Yun Weiyang pushed the little milk bun along the lakeside. She looked at the sparkling waves on the lake and the birds flying. She could hear Du Du and Dian Dian Not far away, especially du Du¡¯s laughter. When she saw her little figure running around happily, her eyes could not help but curve. She just did not know what jue was doing. Didn¡¯t they say that they were going to play together? Yun Weiyang, your husband wants to play with you, especially to enjoy it. He wants to use the sky as his meal and the earth as his meal. He wants to be affectionate and warm when the battle is intense. He does not want to look at the scenery. He might be somewhere right now, thinking about how to chase the three little things away! Suddenly, a lady pushing a stroller came into sight. Yun Weiyang was a little surprised. Although the scenery here was good, ordinary people would not come, not to mention bringing a baby with them. Moreover, it was a baby. While she was puzzled, that lady came closer and closer. After the conversation, Yun Weiyang found out that the other party¡¯s husband¡¯s surname was Miao. She accidentally found out about this place. From the time she was about to give birth, she had been here to raise her fetus and give birth. She slowly fell in love with this place. What was even more coincidental was that her husband¡¯s family was actually from city C, and they had a deep relationship with the Yun family. After placing the two sleeping little ones side by side, they sat on a rock to rest. Du Du and Dian Dian appeared out of nowhere. Chapter 1051 ¡°Are they all your children? ¡± Madam Miao looked at the babies with a face full of love and envy. Looking at the figures of the two little guys, Yun Weiyang¡¯s face also showed a doting smile. ¡°Yes, the little girls are very naughty. ¡± She was very content to have the three of them in this life. On the side of the four little guys. Two of them were lying in the stroller and sleeping soundly. The two little guys stood there and looked at them curiously, especially the new friends. ¡°brother, do you think the baby is a little sister or a little brother? ¡± pouted as she asked, but her eyes kept staring at the new baby. Dian Dian didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t know either. The children were almost the same, so he couldn¡¯t tell at a glance. However, looking at the little ones¡¯tender skin, it seemed like water could be squeezed out. They were white and clean, especially their long eyelashes. They were really long and beautiful. He felt that they should be a girl. Without getting an answer, du Du didn¡¯t care, or rather, she was already used to it. After playing for a while, seeing that the two little guys were still sleeping, du Du felt bored and ran towards Yun Weiyang. In an instant, there were only the three of them left. Dian Dian directly ignored his brother and kept his gaze on the baby next to him. Looking at the baby¡¯s Chubby little face, for some reason, his fingers were itchy and he really wanted to poke it. He wanted to see if the baby¡¯s skin was as soft as the kid next to him. As he thought about it, Dian Dian¡¯s demonic claws had already reached out. He poked it gently. It was very soft, very tender, and very comfortable. It was like a warm Jelly Qq. It was very elastic and looked like it wanted to be bitten by someone. In an instant, Dian Dian actually became addicted to playing and poked it happily. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t withstand someone¡¯s torture. Baby Miao Xinnuo opened her watery eyes and looked unhappily at the scoundrel who was disturbing her sleep. Suddenly, Dian Dian felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She stared blankly at the baby¡¯s big, watery eyes. Those eyes were very beautiful, like a black, dazzling obsidian. They were pitch-black but shone with light. With just a glance, Dian Dian knew that this baby was a girl doll. However, it was different from the girl doll that she imagined. She was very cute, very beautiful and soft. Little friend Dian Dian, all of these babies that you mentioned might not be female dolls. The child beside you also had these advantages. It was just that you seemed to be too biased. Suddenly, Dian Dian saw that the Little Guy was pouting as if he was about to cry. She could not help but feel a little scared. She put a little finger into the baby¡¯s little mouth. In the next moment, Dian Dian¡¯s little body stiffened. She stared blankly at the baby who treated his finger as her food and sucked on it happily. She felt that the place where his finger was wrapped was very warm, especially when her little tongue was pressed against the bottom. The soft and moist feeling tightly wrapped it, sucking it so hard that it seemed like she was going to eat his finger into her mouth. That feeling was indescribable. It was itchy and wet. In short, he did not have any better words to describe it now. But he knew one thing, he did not hate it. He, who had a serious mysophobia, actually did not hate the saliva of other girls. Even he was surprised. A moment later, the little doodle ran over again. Dian Dian caught a glimpse of her small body from the corner of her eye, and her little finger silently pulled out of the baby¡¯s mouth. He did not want to let doodle see it at all, afraid that she would learn, and then¡­ ¡­ It would not be exclusive to him. Dong Dong Dong. Doodle ran over and lay down on the baby carriage. When she saw that the baby had woken up, her small face instantly beamed. Chapter 1052 ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve asked. Auntie said that she¡¯s a girl doll and her name is little you¡¯er. She¡¯s so cute. Look at her eyes. They¡¯re big and round, like a black grape. I really want to have a bite. ¡± Hearing this, Dian Dian¡¯s little face flashed as expected. Hearing the rest of the words, her little face instantly sank. Seeing du Du¡¯s little claws reaching for little You¡¯er¡¯s little face, the next moment, Dian Dian stopped her. ¡°brother, let go of me. What are you doing? Little You¡¯er¡¯s face looks so soft. Let me touch it. ¡± As she said this, Du Du wanted to break away from Dian Dian¡¯s little hands. But Would Dian Dian let her have her way? OF COURSE NOT! Pinching du Du¡¯s little paws that were moving around, Dian Dian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re not light or heavy. Little You¡¯er is still young. If she cries, her mother won¡¯t come looking for you. ¡± It was rare for Dian Dian to say so many words at once. It was simply not in line with his personality. Du Du pouted her little mouth in dissatisfaction, but when she thought of the baby¡¯s cry, she was still a little afraid. Because she moved the little guy to cry once and was made to cry by her, not only was she scolded, of course, it was not very heavy, but it left an ¡®inextinguishable mark¡¯ on her ¡®young and fragile soul¡¯ . Until now, she was very sad. Little Doodle, you really have the guts to think. Didn¡¯t I just say that your little brother is still young? You can¡¯t touch him like that. Next time, just be gentler. This little girl was just afraid of the sound of a baby crying. Knowing doodle¡¯s weakness, Dian Dian was very satisfied. In the next moment, his gaze fell on Little You¡¯er again. He saw her pair of big eyes that were filled with curiosity. Suddenly, she actually grinned at Dian Dian with her toothless little mouth and smiled. Seeing this, Dian Dian¡¯s cold and hard little heart instantly rippled and softened a little. ¡°Ah, she smiled! ¡± Du Du wiped away her unhappiness and widened her eyes. Her small face also smiled happily. ¡°her smile is so cute. If only she was my sister, I would be able to play with her every day. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t mom say that she wanted little You¡¯er to be our daughter-in-law? Since we¡¯re going to be together every day in the future, can we bring her home now? ! ¡± The more du Du thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible and the happier she was. Hearing this, Dian Dian¡¯s Eagle Eyes narrowed. A strange emotion flashed through her eyes. She asked without batting an eyelid, ¡°Du du, what did mom say just now? ¡± Unprepared, Du Du told Dian Dian everything she had heard just now, ¡°little You¡¯er¡¯s mom likes our little brother very much. She said something about letting them arrange a baby marriage. ¡± Suddenly, Du Du raised her little face and looked at Dian Dian proudly, ¡°brother, do you know what a baby marriage is? ¡± Without waiting for Dian Dian to answer, Du Du continued, ¡°it¡¯s like when you grow up, you¡¯ll be together with your parents every day, and then you¡¯ll have a little brother and little sister. ¡± In the end, Du Du had a smug look on her face. Look at how much she knows, more than you, brother. Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s little face darkened, and her entire body emitted an unpleasant aura. She glanced at Little You¡¯er, and then glanced at the movement of her eyes that had unknowingly opened. Seeing that their ages were similar, she could not help but tighten her little hands. She did not know why, but he did not like them being together. ¡°They are not a good match! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s thin lips overflowed with cold words. ¡°They are a good match! ¡± The neurotic Du du Du could not see it at all, and casually took over the conversation. Chapter 1053 Dian Dian¡¯s little face darkened even more. ¡°Little You¡¯er¡¯s mother said that they are the same age and have a common topic¡­ ¡± ¡°If I say they are not compatible, then they are not compatible! ¡± Suddenly, Dian Dian coldly emphasized. Du Du pouted her little mouth unhappily and glared at Dian Dian. If they were not compatible, then they were not compatible! Why were you being so fierce to her. She had not said the rest of her words yet, but her mother did not agree. She only said that the children were too young and that they would have to do as they saw fit when they grew up. Oh, that¡¯s right. There was also little You¡¯er¡¯s mother who said that the eldest in their family was not bad and that the older ones would dote on them. In any case, it meant that regardless of the two boys in their family, as long as one of them liked little you¡¯er and could marry little You¡¯er, it would be fine. Dian Dian did not know that because of his angry roar, he did not hear the words that made him feel comfortable later on. So, he missed it. So much so that later on, he almost missed his daughter-in-law. When he found out, he almost regretted it. After that, Dian Dian completely ignored the others. As long as little You¡¯er was around, he would play with the little girl. One day. Dian Dian looked at the two sleeping little guys and directly pushed the moving pram away. His small body squeezed between the two prams and successfully separated the moving pram from little you¡¯er. Standing beside the Pram, he looked down at little you¡¯er¡¯s sleeping face from above. The corners of Dian Dian¡¯s mouth could not help but rise. Suddenly, he carefully looked around and realized that no one was looking at him. The next moment, he stretched out his demonic claws towards little You¡¯er in the Pram and forcefully carried her out. Holding her in his arms, Dian Dian felt that it was a little difficult. He could not help but feel annoyed. He should have grown faster. Looking at the little guy who had been woken up by him at some point, looking at his round black eyes, Dian Dian actually curled the corners of her lips and smiled at her. Seeing that he smiled, little You¡¯er also smiled. Her small mouth with no teeth was very cute. Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s gaze fell on Little You¡¯er¡¯s small mouth with her mouth open. Her Eagle Eyes narrowed, and a glimmer of light flashed through them. In the next second, she lowered her head and actually imprinted his small mouth on her small mouth. In an instant, Dian Dian¡¯s body tensed up and froze on the spot. His eyes widened and shock flashed across his eyes. He could not believe it. He did not expect little You¡¯er¡¯s little mouth to be so sweet. Just as he had imagined, it was soft and soft. It was soft, sweet, fragrant, and had a milky smell. It smelled very good and was very delicious. Dian Dian¡¯s little mouth could not help but bite on the baby¡¯s mouth. He was eating happily. The little girl¡¯s little mouth seemed to be addicted. It made him fascinated and he did not want to let go. Little You¡¯er completely did not know that her first kiss had been snatched away by Dian Dian. Suddenly, the sound of light footsteps interrupted him. Displeasure flashed across his face when he heard this, and he reluctantly let go of little You¡¯er¡¯s lips. As the footsteps approached, Dian Dian put the Little Guy Back into the Stroller, but it was still seen by du Du¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°brother, I want to hug her too! ¡± Du Du¡¯s eyes lit up as he ran over and shouted. Dian Dian could not help but frown when he heard this and said unhappily, ¡°you¡¯re too weak to carry her. If you drop Little You¡¯er, her mother won¡¯t come looking for you. ¡± Du Du pouted and looked unwilling. She wanted to, but she was afraid. It was not that she was afraid of adults, but if she fell, the little guy would definitely cry. That was not the sound she wanted to hear. ¡°Also, remember not to tell anyone about this. ¡± Seeing that DU DU was unwilling, Dian Dian added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you all my desserts today. ¡± Chapter 1054 In an instant, doodle¡¯s little face blossomed into a smile. Poor doodle was tricked by Dian Dian again. Every day, his desserts would end up in her little belly. Taking advantage of the absence of adults, Dian Dian looked at Little You¡¯er every day. Now, she still didn¡¯t know anything. She poked, touched, and kissed her, completely treating her as his little wife, his own property. Dian Dian thought that with Little You¡¯er¡¯s company, he would have a long time. He didn¡¯t expect that one day, when he woke up, he would find that little you¡¯er had left with her family. He heard that they had returned home and would never see them again. Dian Dian¡¯s mood was extremely bad. ¡°brother, it turns out that adults lie when they speak. ¡± Du Du sat beside Dian Dian, his hands holding his cheeks, his small face full of displeasure. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Little You¡¯er would be our daughter-in-law? Guess what they said when I went to ask them? ¡± Suddenly, Du Du looked at Dian Dian, wanting to wait for him to reply. However, after waiting for a long time, Dian Dian did not even give her a glance. Du Du pouted his lips and was very bored. However, he could not hide his words and continued, ¡°mother said that it was a joke between adults, but you also believed it. You¡¯re really bullying my feelings. Brother, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Upon hearing this, Dian Dian¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He suddenly got up and left. Looking at Dian Dian¡¯s cold and angry back view, Tu Tu glared at him unhappily. HMPH! If you don¡¯t want to play with me, I¡¯ll go play by myself. It was night. After letting the two little fellows fall asleep, Shi jue glanced at Yun Weiyang who was carrying Dong Dong out of their room. He reached out with his big hand and took the little fellow in her arms. ¡°Yang ¡®er, since they¡¯re already asleep, let¡¯s go back to our room. ¡± As he spoke, he took the lead and walked in front. ¡°Come back. ¡± After coming back to her senses, Yun Weiyang realized that her arms were empty. When she saw Shi Jue¡¯s back view, she could not help but gasp in shock. She chased after him, glared at him, and snatched Dong Dong back. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in this guy¡¯s mind! There¡¯s no way he can touch me. I remember clearly what he did on the day of our wedding. Not only did he make me stay in bed for a long time, but he also made fun of me. After glaring at Shi Jue again, Yun Weiyang carried Dong Dong back to her bedroom. Shi Jue, who had a straight back, was left behind. The plan failed. Shi Jue rubbed the space between his brows in anger. A hint of determination flashed across his eagle-like eyes. He glanced at Yun Weiyang¡¯s back, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He lifted his foot and walked towards another direction, but he did not follow her. Hearing the footsteps getting further and further away, Yun Weiyang was very confused, but she did not think too much about it. As long as he did not try to move her, nothing would happen. The next day. When Yun Weiyang woke up, she habitually moved the Little Milk Bun. However, in the next moment, she sat up and her sleepiness was completely gone. Looking at the environment that she was in, she could not help but feel angry. She angrily shouted, ¡°Shi Jue, get your ASS in here! ¡± A moment later, the door opened. Shi Jue, who was wearing casual clothes, looked at her with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Yang ¡®Er, you¡¯re awake? Get Ready, I¡¯ll give you a surprise. ¡± What the F * CK! She did not feel the surprise, but the shock was not small! Yun Weiyang¡¯s small face was filled with anger. Her eyes were filled with anger as she glared at the laughing Shi Jue. ¡°Where are the babies? Did you throw them away? ! ¡± She was currently on the plane and did not have any children with her. She could guarantee that this b * Stard, Shi Jue, had left the children behind. Shi Jue did not care about Yun Weiyang¡¯s anger at all. He slowly walked over and met her angry eyes. He said calmly, ¡°they want to go home. I¡¯ve asked Xiao Wu to send them back. ¡± Chapter 1055 Bullsh * T! Who Am I kidding! Yun Weiyang gritted her teeth and looked at the bastard who didn¡¯t even blush when he lied. ¡°Alright, get ready. The plane will land soon. I believe you will like this place very much. ¡± Shi Jue went forward and hugged Yun Weiyang. Even if Yang ¡®Er was angry now, there was nothing he could do. They were now on the same side as the three little guys. During this period of time, he wanted to enjoy his treatment. The honeymoon that came a long time later. Yun Weiyang was very helpless. No wonder this guy did not pester her these few days. He was actually waiting for her here! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. But now that it was ¡®already a foregone conclusion¡¯ , even if she wanted to go back, someone would not let her get what she wanted, right! Sighing heavily again, Yun Weiyang rolled her eyes at the smiling person. After getting off the plane, Shi Jue directly brought Yun Weiyang to the hotel. The hotel. In the guest room. Yun Weiyang had just stepped in when, with a beep, the door was locked. Suddenly, a bad premonition arose in her heart. She turned her head and saw Shi jue with a demonic smile on his face standing behind the door. A large hand slowly pulled down the Zipper of her casual wear. That pair of Fiery Eagle Eyes stared at her closely and walked towards her step by step. As expected. Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not help but widen her eyes and slowly stepped back. ¡°Jue, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to take me to see the scenery? Then hurry up and leave! ¡± If she could escape for a while, so be it. She was sure that if someone succeeded, she would definitely spend the rest of the day in bed. Forget about the honeymoon, she might not even have time to see the scenery outside. ¡°There¡¯s no rush, ¡± Shi Jue said lightly, his eagle-like eyes locked onto her. ¡°We have plenty of time. yang-er, you must be exhausted after a night on the plane. Rest well here today. ¡± Bullsh * T! Yun Weiyang really wanted to swear. She had slept the whole night. How was she tired? She was lying through her teeth. However, she could not refute now. Based on her past experience, as long as she spoke, a certain someone would immediately transform into a hungry wolf and eat her without mercy. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang laughed dryly. Suddenly, she found that there was no way out behind her. She slightly tilted her head and glanced at the wall behind her. There was no way out. She couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter. She could only pray that someone would let her go temporarily. ¡°Then what do you mean I¡¯m not tired? I¡¯m not tired at all. Let¡¯s¡­ ¡± Hearing that, the corners of Shi jue¡¯s mouth suddenly curled up, and he gave her a brilliant smile. Yun Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but shiver violently. She always felt that his smile was very strange and made her shudder. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not tired. Then let¡¯s do something meaningful first. ¡± As he spoke, Shi jue leaned his hands against the wall and circled her between him and the wall, looking down at her from above. Yun Weiyang was a little annoyed. She had fallen for this guy¡¯s loophole again. Looking at his fiery eyes, it was as if he wanted to burn her. Her heart trembled and she really wanted to escape. Her small hands pushed the person beside her, wanting to fight for herself. ¡°Well, I think we shouldn¡¯t waste time¡­ ¡± PTUI! Before she could finish her words, Yun Weiyang really wanted to slap herself. What should she say? This time, she was caught in the middle of the conversation. Shi Jue chuckled softly. His deep and magnetic voice sounded in the large guest room and entered Yun Weiyang¡¯s ears. ¡°Yes, yang-er is right. In that case, let¡¯s begin. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Jue lowered his head and took a bite out of Yun Weiyang¡¯s lips, stopping her from crying out in shock. Chapter 1056 Suddenly, his long legs approached and pressed against Yun Weiyang¡¯s legs. Between his legs, his body pressed down on her, not allowing her to refuse. He resisted and deepened the kiss. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s words that had not yet left her mouth were choked back. She could only passively endure wave after wave of attacks. She held her beautiful eyes and glared at him fiercely. Beast, beast. Wasn¡¯t it just a few days that he had not touched her! Was there a need to go so far! ! Mrs. Yun Weiyang, think about it. It had been nearly three months. was nearly a hundred days a few days. Moreover, he had already been a monk for a few months. He had just started eating meat and tasted the sweetness. Now, he wanted him to give up. Do you think that¡¯s possible It was already very good that he did not drive people crazy. Chapter 1057 She moved her beautiful eyes and glared at a certain bastard who was lying on top of her. After a moment, she could no longer bear it and scolded angrily, ¡°Shi Jue, you are a bastard, a beast. ¡± Shi Jue actually did not refute her as he absorbed the fragrance from his Yang ¡®Er¡¯s body. He nodded and let out an ¡®mm¡¯ from his throat. Hearing this, Yun Weiyang almost died from anger. As expected, she was not a match for someone who was thicker-skinned. ¡°Get up, I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± Yun Weiyang was very helpless. She did not want to bother with him anymore. She just wanted to have a good rest now. Sleeping with her for ten days to half a month did not seem to be satisfying. ¡°Okay, you sleep on your own. ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of love and desire. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang growled angrily, ¡°get lost! How can I sleep with you on my body! ¡± He didn¡¯t know if Shi jue had heard her. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Yun Weiyang deeply. Then, he looked outside and found that it was already dark. He couldn¡¯t help but say worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. yang-er, you should be hungry. I¡¯ll ask them to send dinner in. ¡± As she spoke, she stood up and completely ignored Yun Weiyang¡¯s angry gaze. Her small hands were clenched into fists. Yun Weiyang could not be bothered to move. She could only glare at a certain someone¡¯s back with hatred in her eyes. Especially when she thought of the satisfied expression on his face, she really wanted to beat him up. What time was it now? And Dinner! She had not eaten. WHOSE RESPONSIBILITY WAS IT! ! And now she was here to offer it! That would depend on whether she appreciated it or not. Looking at her tired face, his heart ached a little. Actually, he did not want to be so ignorant of the time. It was really because his Yang ¡®Er was too beautiful. He could not control himself for a moment. Who asked Yang Son to starve him for so long. Really can not blame him. Chapter 1058 Shi Jue placed the tray on the cabinet by the bed. He turned over and carried Yun Weiyang in his arms, letting her lean against his body. ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± suddenly, Yun Weiyang grumbled unhappily, frowning and her small face full of displeasure. She was sleeping well, and no one wanted to be disturbed. ¡°I¡¯ll eat by myself. ¡± In fact, she had already smelled the aroma of the food, but she just didn¡¯t want to wake up. Shi Jue didn¡¯t stop her from eating the food in his mouth. He carried Yun Weiyang and made her sit up. He was about to bring the tray over. Yun Weiyang stopped him at the right time. ¡°I¡¯m going down to eat. ¡± She stayed in bed and ate. What was she like now. Hearing this, a smile flashed across Shi jue¡¯s eyes. He stood up and directly carried Yun Weiyang. He walked out in large strides. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for yang-er to come down. I¡¯ll carry you and eat. ¡± He could not let his yang-er be too tired. Otherwise, he would be the one to suffer. Nestled in a certain someone¡¯s embrace, Yun Weiyang glared at him fiercely. She felt a chill on her body. Only then did she realize that her entire body was naked. Her small face could not help but turn red instantly. Her small hands pinched the soft flesh on Shi Jue¡¯s body. ¡°Are you courting death? I haven¡¯t even put on my clothes! ¡± Eating naked like this, was she going to be embarrassed to death! ! ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shi jue laughed softly in a low voice. Even his eagle-like eyes were filled with laughter. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, yang-er. I¡¯m going to take it off later anyway. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Hearing such shameless words, Yun Weiyang almost felt her liver ache from anger. Chapter 1059 Looking at the steaming hot food, Yun Weiyang¡¯s face darkened. She snatched the chopsticks from Shi Jue¡¯s hands and quickly started eating. As for whether she was resting or doing other things, only they knew. They had clearly agreed to come for the honeymoon, but she had not even gone out of the hotel¡¯s door. One day. The weather was clear, the sun was bright, there were no clouds in ten thousand miles, and the wind and waves were calm. Today, Yun Weiyang finally walked out of the hotel¡¯s door with much difficulty. On the beach. Wearing a swimsuit, Yun Weiyang even used a wide towel to cover her entire body. She lay on the Beach Chair and looked at the sea view in the distance. Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes under the sunglasses had been narrowed, and her eyes were filled with intense ange Chapter 1060 ¡°BASTARD! Beast! Don¡¯t you know how to be gentler? ¡± ¡°If you ever want to touch me again in the future, I¡¯ll take your surname. ¡± ¡°Shi Jue, you bastard, I hate you to death¡­ ¡± ¡­ It was nothing more than Yun Weiyang being angry because Shi jue had not done anything good in the past few days! At this moment, under Yun Weiyang¡¯s towel, there were all kinds of red strawberry imprints of various sizes. As long as one of them was exposed, even a fool would know what was going on. How could she play with the water. Looking at the people playing in the sea not far away, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart itched and she wanted to follow them into the water. Suddenly, from the corner of her eyes, Yun Weiyang caught a glimpse of Shi Jue, who was walking towards her not far away. His small face was full of anger. He was waiting for that guy to come and settle the score with him. Shi Jue was wearing a pair of swimming trunks. His lean and well-built figure was completely exposed to the women on the beach. Along the way, from time to time, there were women looking at him with a strange light in their eyes. They even pointed at him, talking and laughing while blushing and peeking at him shyly. Without even thinking about it, he knew what they were thinking about. Shi Jue¡¯s face could not help but sink. He hated it when people crowded around him, especially women. Even if his ¡®hidden illness¡¯ was cured, he still felt disgusted by other women. ¡°handsome, do you want to go for a swim together? ¡± Suddenly, a sexy woman in sexy clothes blocked Shi Jue¡¯s way. She flirtatiously flirted with him and invited him. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Shi Jue squinted his Eagle Eyes and said in a low and cold voice. Hearing this, the woman¡¯s face stiffened. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be so ignorant and interesting. Many men liked her hot figure, and they had to wait in line for her. She had taken a fancy to this man, but he still didn¡¯t know what was good for him. The woman was a little angry in her heart, but she liked this man¡¯s appearance and didn¡¯t want to miss it. She continued to say indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t be so heartless! Handsome, I promise I will make you satisfied. ¡± ¡°Say it again, get lost! ¡± Shi Jue¡¯s tone became a little darker, and the words he said Made People Shudder. The woman¡¯s expression was very ugly after being so mercilessly rejected twice, but she really did not want to give up on such a rare man who made her take the initiative. She really wanted to take him down. The more she rejected her, the more she felt that this man was more attractive. When they saw a woman with an extremely good figure and sexy clothes blocking Shi Jue¡¯s way, the two of them chatted happily. Suddenly, the anger in Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart shot up. Suddenly, she sat up and walked over with a body full of anger. Looking for a man who dared to look for her husband, did he think she was dead! Shi Jue¡¯s eyes had been paying attention to Yun Weiyang, who was not far away. When he saw her walk over in anger, he could not help but raise the corners of his mouth and even his eyes were filled with a smile. Yang ¡®Er was jealous. It was really good. When a beauty smiled, the sky and earth changed color. Not to mention Shi Jue. When Shi Jue smiled, all the women around him were stunned. The woman opposite him thought that she was smiling at her. At first, she was stunned, then she thought that she understood. Her face was full of smiles, but in her heart, she was very disdainful. Just a moment ago, she still had a tough attitude. She really thought that he was a rare good man, but now¡­ ¡­ Men were all the same. In the next moment, the woman twisted her slender waist and slowly walked towards Shi Jue. She lifted her fair arm and wanted to put it on his body. Chapter 1061 Suddenly, a fair and delicate little hand grabbed the woman¡¯s hand at the right time. Being stopped by someone, the smile on the woman¡¯s face darkened. She followed the arm and looked at the hand unhappily. She wanted to see which sister actually stole her business. ¡°Even my husband is bold enough to flirt. Woman, don¡¯t you have a man? ¡± Yun Weiyang grabbed the woman¡¯s hand with a straight face. The strength of her hand increased, and she suddenly flung the woman¡¯s arm away. She had never been ridiculed like this before. The woman was just about to get angry. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang glared fiercely at Shi Jue who was smiling at her ¡°What are you laughing at? Why didn¡¯t you walk away? Why didn¡¯t you refuse? I think you did it on purpose. You can touch women now. Do you think you can do it without me? Then don¡¯t ever touch me again! ¡± After venting a little, Yun Weiyang felt a little better in her heart. Sure enough, venting her anger was the easiest and most effective way. However, not only did Shi jue not get angry when he heard that, his smile became even more gentle. He went forward and ignored Yun Weiyang¡¯s attempts to stop him. He extended his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. He said dotingly, ¡°yang-er, has your anger subsided? ¡± After all, he had really gone too far in the past few days. It was normal for yang-er to be angry. HMPH! Upon hearing this, Yun Weiyang snorted again and turned her face away. However, she did not push Shi jue away. After all, even though she was angry, she could not let another woman get away with it. When she saw the couple quarreling, the woman¡¯s face still did not look good. She did not expect that the man she had taken a fancy to already had a girlfriend. However, after thinking about it, it made sense. How could such an outstanding man not have a lover. However, seeing that his girlfriend did not seem to be very good, she was jealous and unreasonable. ¡°handsome¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Just as the woman opened her mouth, Yun Weiyang suddenly roared at her ¡°Can¡¯t you see that he already has a wife? Why? He already has a woman. Can¡¯t you see it? Or did you deliberately stick to him? Are you that short of a man? ¡± She was really angry today. It had been a long time since she had lost her temper. In addition, she had been suppressing the anger in her heart for the past few days. Therefore, this woman had now become her punching bag. In fact, the woman was not really wronged. She did not have any good intentions to begin with. The woman¡¯s expression was quite ugly. Her Beautiful Eyes looked at Yun Weiyang with resentment. ¡°Your mouth is quite fierce. Don¡¯t you see what kind of place this is? This is not your home. ¡± Yun Weiyang snorted coldly. From her tone, she seemed to be some kind of amazing person. She wanted to show her how powerful she was. Yun Weiyang rolled her eyes. She simply could not go into the sea, nor did she want to go back. Because once she went back, a certain fellow would definitely become a beast again. Then, she would be unbridled today. She had never been unrestrained and unbridled before. Today, she would let her be completely unbridled. She hoped that she would not cause trouble for jue, but she would trouble jue to clean up her mess. Yun Weiyang¡¯s expression slowly changed. She looked at the woman provocatively. ¡°Oh, what do you want? ¡± Shi Jue, who was beside her, knew at a glance what Yun Weiyang was up to. Not only did he not stop her, he even indulged her and looked at her dotingly. Suddenly, the woman smiled smugly. ¡°nothing much. I just wanted to let you see you alone. If you have the ability, don¡¯t leave. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m such a timid person. ¡± Yun Weiyang gave the woman a disdainful look. Chapter 1062 ¡°Let me wait for someone. I can¡¯t just stand here forever. I need to rest. ¡± Yun Weiyang ignored the woman and walked towards her own territory. When Shi jue passed by the woman, he looked at her coldly. If it weren¡¯t for Yang ¡®Er having fun, she would still be standing here. Looking at their arrogant backs, the woman stomped her feet and her entire face was filled with anger. She walked to the white table at the side and took her cell phone to dial a number. When the call was picked up, the woman¡¯s face instantly changed 180 degrees. Her face was full of smiles as she spoke in a coquettish voice ¡°My dear, someone bullied me. Come and take revenge for me right now¡­ I don¡¯t want it! I want you to come over right now. Let me tell you, the woman who bullied me is very beautiful¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away! Baby, wait for me. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was loud and clear at the end of the sentence. It was actually transmitted through the microphone. Hearing the man¡¯s last words, the woman¡¯s face flashed with displeasure. She hung up the phone and looked at Yun Weiyang who was lying down again. A cold light flashed in her eyes. ¡®If you offend me, I won¡¯t do anything to you, but someone can. ¡®. ¡®Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend? ! ¡®! ¡®Don¡¯t you look down on me? ! ¡®! ¡®Then I¡¯ll let you be insulted by another man in front of your boyfriend. Let¡¯s see if your boyfriend will still like you in the future. ¡®. It could be said that a woman¡¯s schemes were very vicious. On the beach chair, Yun Weiyang was lying there with her sunglasses on. She directly ignored Shi Jue, who was beside her. Sitting next to Yun Weiyang, Shi jue held a beautiful fan and fanned her considerately. His eagle-like eyes wandered around her body without any restraint. Looking at her exquisite body that was wrapped tightly, Shi Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene he saw this morning. His kiss marks were all over her smooth white skin. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes flashed. His other hand, which was idle, couldn¡¯t help but get into Yun Weiyang¡¯s towel. Suddenly, Yun Weiyang sat up, took off her sunglasses and slapped someone¡¯s hand. ¡°Get your hands off me! ¡± What kind of place is this? He actually¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Shi jue pulled Yun Weiyang off the beach chair and rolled her onto the soft sand with her. ¡°Ah! ¡± Unexpectedly, Yun Weiyang screamed and hugged the person next to her. This guy was still so crazy even before he arrived. Shi Jue completely ignored the gazes of the people on the beach. He pressed Yun Weiyang onto the soft sand and lowered his head to kiss her. Fortunately, such a scene could be seen here every day, so it was nothing strange. Soon, those people averted their eyes. Shi Jue¡¯s big hands swiftly untied the towel on Yun Weiyang¡¯s body. In an instant, her body with a Hickey Mark was exposed in the air, slowly rubbing along her beautiful waist line, and her fiery big palms caused waves of slight tremors. Boom. Yun Weiyang¡¯s small face was instantly filled with red clouds, and she stared shyly at the person on top of her. In the outside world, in front of so many people, she was not that open, okay. ¡°Jue¡­ uh¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang had just opened her mouth, but the rest of her words were blocked by Shi Jue ¡­ One was Menglie, the other was passively enduring. On this lively beach, a passionate and passionate scene was playing out. The woman who came later looked at Shi jue¡¯s courageous Menglie and how affectionate they were. Her expression was very ugly. However, when she thought of the person who would come later, the corners of her mouth held a smug smile. Kiss me and get lost. I¡¯ll teach you guys a lesson later. Chapter 1063 Not long after, a man in a flowery shirt and floral shorts, wearing sunglasses, with dark skin, about thirty years old, walked over with a face full of joy. He looked as if he had encountered an extremely good thing. The woman glanced at the man from the corner of her eyes and immediately greeted him with a smile, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re finally here. ¡± As she said this, she had already come to the man¡¯s side and leaned on him intimately. One hand was holding his waist, and the other hand was gently stroking the man¡¯s chest, making seductive movements. Towards the woman¡¯s initiative, the man unceremoniously hugged her in his arms. His large dark hands pinched the woman¡¯s plump buttocks and kissed her lips. He could not wait to ask, ¡°Darling, where¡¯s the woman you¡¯re talking about? ¡± ¡°Look at how anxious you are. How can I lie to you? ¡± The woman rebuked, indicating to the two people not far away who were still completely engrossed in their kisses. The man followed the woman¡¯s line of sight and looked over. The first thing he saw was Shi jue¡¯s strong body. He instantly understood. He hugged the woman in his arms and said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯ve taken a fancy to that kid, right? ¡± ¡°You still say that even if you know, but his girlfriend isn¡¯t bad at all. ¡± Having been exposed, the woman did not have a shred of shyness as she rolled her eyes at the man. ¡°Haha, in that case, I¡¯d like to see which woman excites me more than my beloved. ¡± The man laughed wretchedly as he walked towards Shi Jue. When the man was still a few steps away, Shi jue paused for a moment and his eyes darkened. He grabbed a huge towel and wrapped it tightly around Yun Weiyang¡¯s body. Although it was more exciting outside. But he did not let his Yang ¡®er expose her hobby in the eyes of others. His Yang ¡®er could only be his. ¡°Hey kid, get up. I like the woman under you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and give her to me¡­ ¡± The man did not say the arrogant threats at the end. When he saw Shi jue¡¯s face, his voice suddenly stopped and he stared at him in disbelief with his eyes wide open. The man¡¯s body trembled slightly and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Jue, young master Jue! ¡± Shi Jue glanced at the man indifferently without any unnecessary expression. However, the man felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar in an instant. It was bone-chilling. He could not help but blame the women beside him. It was all her. If it were not for her, he would not have offended the rumored young master jue. Thinking of young master Jue¡¯s methods, he felt like dying at this moment. The woman looked at the man in confusion. Although she did not understand why he was like this, she was not an idiot. It seemed that the person she had taken a fancy to must have a great background. After pulling Yun Weiyang up, she also tidied up the towel on her body to block her lustful look. Only then did Shi jue give the man a look. He narrowed his eagle-like eyes and said lightly, ¡°you have taken a fancy to my wife. ¡± PLOP. The man knelt on the ground and repeatedly begged for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Jue. I was blind. I didn¡¯t know it was you and Madam. It was both her¡­ ¡± In an instant, the man pointed at the woman beside him. ¡°She has taken a fancy to you and wants me to make you, you¡­ ¡± the man did not dare to say the rest of his words. He was afraid that if he said it, he would die a terrible death. At this moment, the woman was afraid. Her proud face was pale. She wanted to shirk responsibility, but she did not believe it herself, let alone the other party. However, who was this person? He actually had such great ability. With just a glance, he could make the local snake kneel and beg for mercy. Chapter 1064 Standing there, the woman¡¯s body was cold and stiff. ¡°Jue. ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang tugged at Shi Jue¡¯s sleeve. ¡°That¡¯s enough. We¡¯re here to have fun, not to cause trouble. ¡± Moreover, her words just now were a little too arrogant. However, she finally understood what those people who relied on their powerful backgrounds to be unscrupulous were thinking. She had to admit that this feeling was really good. Holding Yun Weiyang¡¯s hand, Shi jue took a deep look at the man on the ground, gave the woman a cold look, and turned around to leave with Yun Weiyang in his arms. Seeing that Shi jue had left without settling the score with him, the man¡¯s heart was instantly filled with boundless joy, and he felt as if he had been reborn. However, when he thought of the culprit, the man was instantly filled with anger. He climbed up, grabbed the woman, and dragged her away ¡°Even if you want to die, don¡¯t get involved with me. Do you know who you¡¯re messing with? Young Master Jue, that¡¯s young master jue. I¡¯m someone who doesn¡¯t even have the guts to mess with. Yet, you still want to seduce young master jue. Don¡¯t you see what kind of person you are! ¡± ¡°Ah, let go. How would I know? I¡¯m just¡­ ¡± The woman struggled as she tried to twist her words. How could she not be tempted by such a god-like figure. HMPH! The man snorted coldly. The way he looked at the woman became more and more disdainful. He did not even bother to say anything and directly dragged her away. One could imagine that a woman would not have a good ending. The people around were very surprised by this scene, but they did not meddle in other people¡¯s business. On the cruise ship. Yun Weiyang looked at the distant sea view, ignoring the heated gazes of the people around her. ¡°yang-er, the wind is strong here. Let¡¯s go in, ¡± Shi jue gently said as he held the person in his arms and rested his Chin on the top of her head. Yun Weiyang coldly snorted and ignored him. Don¡¯t think that she doesn¡¯t know a certain someone¡¯s character. Once we go in, we won¡¯t be able to come out again. Shi Jue lightly laughed and tightened his grip on the person in his arms. He turned his face to look at the beautiful woman¡¯s angry little face and gently kissed her. He leaned against her ear and said leisurely, ¡°don¡¯t tell me that yang-er wants to be here. Since yang-er doesn¡¯t mind, then I¡¯ll force myself to do it¡­ ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s little face was flushed red as she roared angrily. This damn bastard. Can¡¯t he think of something serious in his mind. ¡°Ah, yang-er likes to get lost. ¡± Shi Jue pretended not to understand and said deliberately, ¡°that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go to bed and get lost. ¡± As he said that, he hugged the woman in his arms and left. ¡°No, Jue! ¡± Sensing that a certain someone did not seem to be faking it, Yun Weiyang¡¯s heart trembled. She turned around and hugged Shi jue¡¯s waist, pleading, ¡°I want to see the scenery. I also want to go into the water. I can¡¯t come here without touching any water, right? Jue¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang could not help but act coquettishly like a doodle. If she was on the bed again, she would definitely die on it. Shi Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. He really enjoyed Yun Weiyang like this. Looking at her watery and aggrieved eyes, he looked at her pleadingly. His eyes rolled ¡°I originally wanted to bring you into the water to play, but the diving clothes were in the room. I didn¡¯t expect yang-er to still like being in the sea. However, since yang-er thinks so, I will reluctantly accompany her. ¡± Hearing a certain someone¡¯s shameless words, Yun Weiyang¡¯s small mouth opened wider and wider. She stared at him with wide, resentful eyes. He definitely did it on purpose! This bastard! Haha¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Shi jue burst into laughter. He hugged Yun Weiyang and lifted her high up into the air. The laughter was very clear on the empty sea. It spread far and wide¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1065 When the numbers on the cruise ship heard this, they all laughed in unison. It was as if they had never seen the young master laugh so happily. When they heard the young master laugh like this, they were also happy. SAFE zone, shallow water. Standing in the water, Yun Weiyang looked at Shi jue who came after her with dissatisfaction. They had clearly agreed to take her diving, and now¡­ ¡­ Shi Jue, who was only wearing his swimming trunks, looked at Yun Weiyang¡¯s resentful eyes and curled the corners of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s a little late today. We¡¯ll go again tomorrow. ¡± HMPH. Yun Weiyang pouted and turned her face away in dissatisfaction. Walking in, Shi Jue pulled Yun Weiyang into his arms and kissed her neck. ¡°Really, I won¡¯t lie to you this time. Didn¡¯t you want to swim? There¡¯s no one else here. You can play with the water to your heart¡¯s content. ¡± Hearing this, Yun Weiyang realized that the scenery here was beautiful and the sea water was clear. The rarest thing was that there really wasn¡¯t a single tourist. Knowing that someone had put in so much effort, she reluctantly forgave him. After breaking free from Shi Jue, Yun Weiyang walked deeper into the sea. ¡°I¡¯m going to play. ¡± Looking at Yun Weiyang¡¯s beautiful back, looking at the clear hickeys on her skin, and looking at her beautiful body, Shi jue narrowed his eyes and smiled. His Yang ¡®Er was so beautiful. How could she play in the water under the eyes of those hungry wolves. His Yang ¡®er, no matter what state she was in, could be his. He could only show her to him. Looking at Yun Weiyang diving into the sea, Shi jue smiled and followed her. Chapter 1066 Shi Jue changed his diaper. One day. In the bedroom. Shi Jue had just opened the door and entered the bedroom Yun Weiyang immediately said, ¡°Jue, you came at the right time. He¡¯s peeing. Help him change his diaper. I can¡¯t spare the time now. The diaper is placed beside the moving bed. As for how to use it, take a look for yourself. I believe you will definitely do it. ¡± As she said this, Yun Weiyang ran into the bathroom to wash the face mask on her face. Hearing this, Shi Jue¡¯s footsteps stopped when he entered the room. He furrowed his brows, but he still obediently walked in. When he came to the side of the moving bed, he first took a glance at the Little Milk Bun, who was moving so quietly even though he was awake. He was a little displeased. Boys should be a little mischievous, but he was better! He was even quieter than girls. He was not like him at all. Taking the diapers, Shi jue studied it for a while and felt that it was very simple. He took off the wet diapers on the little guy¡¯s body, raised the little guy¡¯s little buttocks, and wanted to put the clean diapers under it. Suddenly, the quiet little guy started to wiggle. His little buttocks wiggled and wiggled, completely uncooperative. Seeing that the diapers that he had just put down were crooked again, Shi jue frowned. The cold air on his body was unconsciously released as he looked at the little guy that was wiggling around. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Behave yourself, or daddy will spank your little buttocks. ¡± With a straight face, Shi jue berated him. He did not know if Shi jue¡¯s words worked or if the little guy had played enough and actually stopped. Seeing that the little guy had become quiet again, Shi jue heaved a sigh of relief. He had overturned his previous thought. He would rather the little guy be quiet. Shi Jue raised the little guy¡¯s little butt again and put the diapers away. He first took a look at the little guy and saw that he was looking at him curiously with his big black eyes. He could not help but feel his heart soften. Although he was sometimes strict, how could his child not hurt. Just as he was about to button up the diapers, the little guy suddenly started twisting again. That little butt seemed to have a motor installed, and it kept twisting left and right. He grinned, revealing his toothless gums. He chuckled and even clapped his little hands, playing with it happily Seeing that his previous work had been wasted again, Shi Jue could not help but hold his forehead. He felt that this little thing was doing it on purpose. His heart, which had just softened, hardened again. Shi Jue glared at the little guy with a dark face. He lifted him up and raised him above his head to threaten him. ¡°Kid, you better behave yourself. Otherwise, Daddy will spank your little butt. ¡± As he said this, Shi Jue¡¯s big hand landed on the little guy¡¯s tender white little butt. He acted as if he was going to Spank it. Suddenly, a warm water column flowed down from the top and coincidentally landed on Shi jue¡¯s extremely dark face. ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± The little guy peed on his father¡¯s face and started laughing. Wiping the water off his face, Shi jue frowned and glared at the Little Guy Maliciously. If the little guy in his hand was not his son, he would definitely throw it away. How hateful! Wasn¡¯t he done peeing! Why Did he pee again! He even peed on it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jue, what are you doing! ¡± Yun Weiyang, who wanted to see why the baby was laughing so happily, was shocked when she saw Shi jue lift the little guy up high. She could not help but let out a cry and hurriedly ran over. ¡°The baby is still young! ¡± Throwing the little guy directly to Yun Weiyang, Shi jue¡¯s face darkened as he turned around and strode into the bathroom. Chapter 1067 Yun Weiyang received the little guy in a fluster. Her eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of Shi Jue¡¯s hair getting a little wet. She was a little puzzled. It was not raining outside, and Shi jue had not washed his face either. Why was it wet? After putting the Little Guy Away, Yun Weiyang took the diapers and was about to change him. Suddenly, she saw a dark spot on the ground. After taking a closer look, she instantly understood. Thinking of Shi jue¡¯s hair, thinking of his actions, and hearing the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, Yun Weiyang burst into unkind laughter. Looking at the little guy who was also laughing at her so hard that her eyes could not be seen, she touched his little nose lovingly. ¡°You¡¯re really naughty. Be careful that your father will beat you up! ¡± Suddenly, Yun Weiyang¡¯s eyes turned craftily, as if she felt that Shi jue¡¯s face was not dark enough. She raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Jue, My Baby Boy¡¯s pee doesn¡¯t hurt his body, and there¡¯s no strange smell, really! ¡± After saying that, she laughed again. Hearing Yun Weiyang¡¯s gloating and proud laughter outside, Shi Jue, who was washing his face and hair while taking a shower, could not even compare to her black face. However, he could only be angry. He was helpless against the two people outside. Another day. Shi Jue returned home and entered the bedroom. When he heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, he thought that his Yang ¡®Er was taking a shower. The corners of his mouth could not help but rise. A wicked light flashed in his eyes. He threw down the things in his hands and went straight into the bathroom. He had thought that he would see a beautiful woman bathing. However, what he saw was the scene of the little thing swimming with a swimming ring around its neck. It was the first time that Shi jue felt the feeling of his heart falling from heaven to hell. It was really uncomfortable and very frustrating. ¡°Yang ¡®er, just leave the work of taking care of the little one to the servants in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have wasted my money on them. ¡± Shi Jue walked in and said without batting an eyelid. Yang ¡®Er had personally taken care of the little one¡¯s matters. She did not even have the time to accompany him. He was jealous. He was jealous of the little one. ¡°Jue, this is your fault. The baby is still young. Moreover, the child really wishes for his family to be by his side. Don¡¯t you think that accompanying the baby is a very blissful thing? Watching him grow up, watching him smile, no matter what he does, you will feel very cute. You will wish that you could hold him in your arms and kiss him properly¡­ ¡­ .. He didn¡¯t feel that, he didn¡¯t feel that at all. He only knew that with this little fellow around, he felt very wronged. ¡°Besides, how can I be at ease with others? Although it¡¯s a little tiring to do it by myself, I¡¯m very happy. ¡± As she spoke, Yun Weiyang¡¯s brows were filled with a smile ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t spend much time with Du Du and Dian Dian, so I felt very guilty. Now that I¡¯m moving, I just want to be a good mother. ¡± ¡°Come Baby, you¡¯ve washed for long enough. Come Out. ¡± As she spoke, Yun Weiyang waved at the little fellow, wanting to carry him up. However, the little guy seemed to like water very much, ignoring Yun Weiyang. Stepping on the water, he danced happily, occasionally accompanied by his clear laughter. ¡°Baby, come here. ¡± Yun Weiyang said very patiently. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± The little guy opened his small mouth and laughed. He looked at Yun Weiyang¡¯s outstretched hand, and just when Yun Weiyang thought that he would reach out his small hand. In the next second, the little guy directly turned his head away. Seeing this, the corner of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Every time she took a bath, the baby would be in the water. It would take a long time to coax it out. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. ¡± Shi Jue narrowed his Eagle Eyes and looked at the little guy coldly. In the next moment, he lifted his foot and entered the bath. Chapter 1068 ¡°Jue, YOU¡¯RE STILL WEARING CLOTHES! ¡± Yun Weiyang cried out in surprise. A trace of calculation flashed across Shi Jue¡¯s eagle-like eyes. He said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s fine. I want to take a bath in a while too. ¡± We¡¯ll take a bath together. Shi Jue did not say the rest of his words. Standing in the bath, Shi Jue looked down at the little guy from above. Suddenly, he bent down and picked him up. There was no water! The little guy was stunned for a moment. In the blink of an eye, he screamed at the top of his lungs. His calves kicked wildly, and his small arms swung around. The bath water splashed on Shi Jue¡¯s body. The sound was very clear. After a while, Shi Jue¡¯s white shirt was drenched. ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± If you move again, I¡¯ll beat you up Shi Jue did not dare to say the last sentence in front of Yun Weiyang. He only threatened the little guy with his eyes. However, he was not threatened at all when he moved. He cried even louder. Suddenly, he opened his four little teeth and bit at the tender flesh on Shi Jue¡¯s neck. His little face was fierce, as if he was using all his strength. Hiss! Shi Jue sucked in a breath of cold air. He had thought that the little thing¡¯s bite wouldn¡¯t hurt, but this kid was a dog. ¡°Bear with it, Shi Jue. My baby is going to grow teeth soon, so he likes to bite things. It doesn¡¯t hurt, really. How painful is a child¡¯s bite? ¡± Yun Weiyang said this, but when she saw the Little Milk Bun Biting Shi Jue, she couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. Others didn¡¯t know, but she took care of her baby every day. How could she not know that although his little teeth were small, they were very painful to bite, especially the soft parts. However, her baby¡¯s eyesight was really good. She actually knew how to find a place that was easy to bite. Hearing this, the veins on Shi jue¡¯s forehead jumped. He felt that his neck must be broken. He loved and hated the little guy on his hand. The little guy seemed to have bitten enough, but still felt that it was useless. He let go of his little mouth and began to struggle again. His little body was slippery, and his little feet kicked randomly. Shi Jue almost could not hold him. ¡°Ah! ¡± Yun Weiyang cried out in surprise. She hurriedly took the little guy and quickly went out. ¡°Jue, you take a bath. I¡¯ll take my baby out first. ¡± Looking at Yun Weiyang¡¯s back, Shi jue looked at his wet clothes again. His face instantly darkened. His plan came to an end again. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the Little Milk Bun was one year old. The little guy was very strong. He could walk before he was one year old. Moreover, he walked very steadily and nimbly. He did not know if it was because he could not walk in the past, but as long as his calves moved quickly, the little doodle-doodle would have to run behind him to keep up. Moreover, the little guy looked quiet, but inside, he was a king of destruction. As long as he could see and tear down everything, he would tear them apart. It was so pitiful. Therefore, the aristocratic families hid almost everything that he could move. Even doodle and Dian Dian guarded against him as if they were guarding against thieves. For example. One day. Yun Weiyang came home from work and just as she opened the door that moved the little guy¡¯s bedroom, the first thing she saw was a floor full of wolves. The toys that his family and friends had bought for him were all torn apart and scattered on the floor. Looking at the room that did not even have a place to put her feet, the corner of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Why were the previous two babies so obedient and cute, but this one¡¯s hand was so fast! Could it be a genetic mutation. However, when Yun Weiyang came back in a few days, she found that a lot of the toys had been put together by the mobile little guy again. Although they were all missing limbs, at least it was not so messy. Chapter 1069 Another example. One day, in the afternoon. ¡°Ah! ¡± A clear scream broke through the sky. However, everyone in the aristocratic families seemed to have gotten used to it. They didn¡¯t even have any strange expressions on their faces. They were still doing what they were supposed to do. ¡°MOVE! Get your ASS over here! ¡± Du Du shouted. She placed her hands on her hips and her small face was filled with anger. She had just returned to her room when she discovered that her cute dolls and toys had all been torn apart. She didn¡¯t even need to look to know who had made them. At this moment, Dong Dong was in Dian Dian¡¯s room. When he heard this, his little hand that was tearing things apart paused for a moment. His eyes flashed with disapproval. The things in his sister¡¯s room weren¡¯t fun at all. Tsk, why are you shouting? It¡¯s still his brother¡¯s room that¡¯s better. Dong Dong¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at all sorts of mechanical models. In the next moment, his little hand had already started tearing them apart. ¡°If you don¡¯t come out now, I¡¯ll break off all ties with you! ¡± ¡°Dong Dong! ¡± ¡­ However, no matter how much du Du shouted, Dong Dong didn¡¯t appear. Dian Dian looked at Du Du, who was furious but had nowhere to vent his anger. She sympathized with her. She actually let that kid into the room and got away with it. Fortunately, he was on guard. Suddenly, a servant passed by anxiously. When she saw the two little guys, her eyes lit up. ¡°eldest young master, eldest young miss, have you seen the little young master? We¡¯ve been looking for him for a long time, but we still haven¡¯t found him. ¡± When she heard the nickname ¡®Dong Dong¡¯ , Du Du¡¯s little face turned red with anger again. Her little chest heaved up and down, and her lungs almost exploded with anger. Dian Dian rarely spoke, ¡°No. Where did you look? ¡± ¡°The main courtyard, the West courtyard, and so on have all been searched, but there¡¯s no sign of the young master. We¡¯re only missing a few courtyards in the east, as well as the eldest miss and eldest young master¡¯s courtyard, ¡± the servant replied. ¡°My courtyard doesn¡¯t have one. He came here before, but he left long ago, ¡± Du Du said in a cold and angry voice. Suddenly, Dian Dian¡¯s expression changed, and she strode back to her own courtyard. I hope it¡¯s not what I think it is. Du Du didn¡¯t understand at first, but then he came to a sudden realization and hurriedly followed. The Servant looked at the young master¡¯s rare change in expression, and seemed to understand as well, so he raised his feet and followed. A moment later, Dian Dian¡¯s courtyard. Dian Dian sprinted all the way, and seeing that there were no changes in the courtyard, he went straight to his collection house. He looked at the tightly shut door and felt a little fortunate, but he was still a little uneasy, so he opened the door. In an instant, the messy model parts scattered on the ground and appeared before his eyes. Seeing this scene, how could he not know what was going on. Dian Dian quickly found the figure of Dong Dong Little Guy. Seeing that he was still using his fingers to deftly dismantle his model, his face instantly darkened. A deep and angry voice was transmitted into the room, ¡°Dong Dong! ¡± Although there were no other words, when Dong Dong little guy heard it, he could not help but shudder violently. He stopped what he was doing and looked at the black-faced Dian Dian. He blinked his eyes innocently. Suddenly, Dong Dong Little Guy grinned and called out sweetly, ¡°big brother. ¡± Seeing that he was pretending to be innocent again, Dian Dian clenched his fists by His side. If this kid in front of him was not his little brother, he would definitely throw a punch at him. He would definitely not let him off. Then, Du Du, who came over, saw the situation in the room and gave Dian Dian a sympathetic look. They were both people who had fallen to the ends of the Earth. From then on, everyone¡¯s defenses against Dong Dong became even tighter. But who was Dong Dong¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1070 No one knew what kind of person Dong Dong was. No matter how hard it was to find a place, no matter how hard it was to open a lock, the bigger he got, the more he searched. Almost the entire aristocratic family had been turned over by him. Finally, when they saw this extremely destructive little fellow, they were all helpless. Time flew by. The baby had grown up. Kindergarten. In order not to harm their own family members, Du Du and Dian Dian brought Dong along when they went to school. Then, one could imagine. Little Ben. ¡°Ah, which bastard dismantled my toy, SOB SOB¡­ Mommy, I want to find mommy¡­ ¡± ¡°My favorite pen, sob sob¡­ who moved my favorite pen¡­ ¡± ¡­ Hearing the wails and cries, the culprit, the little guy, was standing in a small forest not far away outside, in front of Du Du, being scolded. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop your hand? Do you want me to chop it off for you! Ah! ¡± Du Du looked at the kid who was pretending to be pitiful in front of her, feeling very helpless. How many times had this happened? It happened every day. She was already in a bad mood today, yet this kid still wanted to make her angry. Suddenly, she moved the little kid to take a step forward and tugged at Du Du¡¯s clothes. She looked at her innocently and pitifully without saying anything. Du Du couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead. She always pretended to be innocent. If it wasn¡¯t for him, could she be a ghost. ¡°Ha. ¡± Suddenly, Xing Nianyao appeared and slapped du Du¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you guys talking about? I heard it in elementary school. ¡± Du Du looked at Xing Nianyao who was like a boy helplessly. Her voice could be heard so far away. She didn¡¯t know that this guy must have wanted to come in and play again. Seeing that she had moved the little boy, Xing Nianyao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She let go of Du Du and immediately went forward. She wanted to pick the little boy up, but she dodged passively. Xing Nianyao didn¡¯t give up. She wanted to go forward and hug him, but she was stopped by a bigger hand in the next moment. Tan Feihao, who followed her, stared at Xing Nianyao with a gloomy and unfriendly face. ¡°You said you were my wife, but you still took advantage of my absence to flirt with other boys, especially young hunks. Do you dislike me because I¡¯m old? ¡± Tan Feihao looked at Xing Nianyao sharply and questioned her. However, Xing Nianyao did not take Tan Feihao¡¯s anger seriously at all. She rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°you still know who flirted with other girls? If you can do it, why can¡¯t I? ¡± HMPH! She really thought that she was still as loyal to him as she was when she was young. ¡°You! ¡± Tan Feihao was flustered when he heard that. ¡°If I can¡¯t say it, then you can¡¯t. ¡± She rolled her eyes at a certain someone again. Xing Nianyao directly ignored him and looked at Dong Dong with a sly smile. ¡°Little Guy, you did something bad again, didn¡¯t you? ¡± It was not a question but a confirmation. Not only had they heard of Dong Dong¡¯s nickname as the king of destruction, but they had also suffered They had also suffered. Tan Feihao¡¯s little friend glared at Dong Dong. It was not only because of Xing Nianyao. More importantly, Dong Dong had torn apart the toy that he had been showing off and showing off to no one. It was the kind of toy that could not be restored. At this point, he had an opinion when he saw Dong Dong. However, with the addition of two little friends, Dong Dong did not look at them at all. He lowered his head and played with the small, cute, and exquisite toy in his hand. It looked like it was meant for girls to play with. Seeing that Xing Nianyao and Tan Feihao were quarreling and quarreling from time to time, but their relationship was very good, their eyes darkened. Chapter 1071 She clearly had her own. She had promised to forget about Jin Yan, but why had she not been able to do so after so long. There were many playmates in the kindergarten, but none of them could compare to Jin Yan. However, they would never be able to meet again. Jin Yan definitely did not want her anymore. Otherwise, he would not have come to visit her even after so long. Ever since that time, he had not made a single call, not even a single message. She had not even received a single gift for her birthday. Poor du Du still didn¡¯t know. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have any gifts, it was just that she had been hijacked by a certain Brat. As for who it was, that was obvious! Why didn¡¯t he call her? WHO KNEW! Forget it, forget it. Not everyone could be as happy as these two fellows. After calming herself down, Du Du inadvertently caught a glimpse of the cute toy in Dong Dong¡¯s hands. It was very beautiful and was the type she liked. Only, where did this fellow get it from. ¡°Zhixin¡­ ¡± all of a sudden, Zhangsun Yu stood there like a little wife. She opened her big, watery eyes and looked at her aggrievedly. From time to time, her gaze would fall on Dong Dong from time to time. Du Du was stunned for a moment before she understood. She couldn¡¯t help but feel the anger in her heart surge up again. She roared angrily, ¡°Dong Dong! ¡± Hearing this, Dong Dong couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Then, he raised his head and stared at her with his black eyes. It was like this again! Du Du couldn¡¯t help but feel a little discouraged. This kid seemed to be able to find other people¡¯s weaknesses every time. Every time, he would take advantage of other people¡¯s weaknesses and let himself escape successfully. ¡°Give it to me! ¡± As she said this, Du Du stretched out her hand. ¡°The thing in your hand was given to me by little yuyu. ¡± Zhangsun Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded her head. However, when she looked at Dong Dong, her eyes were filled with tears. She had wanted to give Zhixin a surprise, but she didn¡¯t expect her little brother to snatch it away as soon as she arrived. Dong Dong looked at du Du and then looked at the thing in her hand. After a moment, she handed it over to Du Du. Just as DU DU was wondering why this kid was so obedient today. She glanced at the toy in her hand that was no longer the same as before and understood. However, in the next moment, the unknown fire in her heart surged up. This time, she couldn¡¯t suppress it no matter how hard she tried. Sensing the danger, before Dudu could get angry, the little guy who had the foresight to move moved his legs and ran away. ¡°Move! If you have the ability, run one more step. ¡± But how could he be obedient when he moved the little guy? He was not a fool. Hearing this, he ran even faster. Seeing Dian Dian walking over not far away, the little guy¡¯s eyes lit up and he went to find a backer. Seeing the little guy who ran away after doing something bad, the rest of the people were angry, amused, and helpless. Seeing Dian Dian, suddenly, Tan Feihao¡¯s eyes lit up and he went up to her. ¡°Shi Mochen, you came at the right time. Last time doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s have another match. ¡± Dian Dian Glanced at Tan Feihao indifferently. Her eyes were full of contempt as she spat out words that made him fly into a rage. ¡°Even if you train for a few more years, you still can¡¯t compare to me. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Tan Feihao pointed angrily at Dian Dian. He felt that this kid was too arrogant. No, he had to find an opportunity in the future to properly demoralize him. ¡°Tan Feihao, hurry up and leave. You¡¯re going to be late for class, ¡± Xing nianyao suddenly shouted. Tan Feihao glared fiercely at Dian Dian again. Only then did he run away. Du Du looked at Zhangsun Yu, who was still standing there sad and wronged. She patted his body with her small hands and comforted him. Chapter 1072 ¡°It¡¯s time for class. Xiaoyuyu, hurry up and go back. I really like the gift you gave me no matter what it looks like. If you¡¯re still feeling uncomfortable, just give me something else that I like. ¡± He could feel the soft, warm, and comfortable touch of DU DU¡¯s small hands even through his clothes. Because du Du was so close to him, he could feel her breath. Du Du seemed to have just eaten dessert. Even her breath was sweet and smelled good. He liked it very much. With his head lowered, Zhangsun Yu¡¯s fair face was instantly filled with redness. It was so cute that his eyes sparkled as he looked shyly at du Du. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make another one for you when I get back. ¡± ¡°You made that yourself? ! ¡± Du Du was very surprised. She thought that she had bought it, but she didn¡¯t expect little Yuyu¡¯s hands to be so coincidental. Zhangsun Yu nodded. ¡°I can make many more. Zhixin, if you like it, I can make many more for you¡­ ¡± ¡°Your hands are so skillful, ¡± Du Du praised sincerely. ¡°Hurry up and go to class. Teach me when you¡¯re free in the future. ¡± Zhangsun Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°then, Zhixin, I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Then, he turned around and left. Looking at Zhangsun Yu¡¯s back, Dian Dian then looked at Du Du. Thinking of the gift that he had just received from Jin Yan, the corners of her mouth curled up. If you leave, you won¡¯t have a place by du Du¡¯s side anymore. In the days that followed, Zhangsun Yu accompanied du Du. Although this kid was shy easily, he really liked du Du. No matter what du Du did, he would accompany her without a trace of complaint. If du Du was unhappy, sad, or angry, Zhangsun Yu would coax her. Just like Jin Yan back then. However, only she knew what du Du was thinking. Time did not stop. Every day had to pass, and every day was different. Jin Yan would send gifts to Du du every year, but it never reached du Du¡¯s hands. Year after year, Du Du was gradually disappointed. On the surface, it seemed like she had forgotten about Jin Yan. But, was that really the case? ! Many years later. One morning. B City. At an apartment near the DIJUE group. The elevator stopped at the 18th floor with a beep. The door opened and a slender, well-built man wearing a black suit and pants walked out. His steps seemed to have been measured, and the distance between each step was the same. On his well-defined and handsome face, his eagle-like eyes were sharp as he looked ahead. He straightened his back and walked to the door at the side. He took out a key from his trouser pocket and opened the door. Instantly, a pair of women¡¯s high heels entered his sight. Suddenly, the man¡¯s eagle-like eyes narrowed, and his gaze was Sullen. The next moment, he walked straight in. With every step, the woman¡¯s bag and coat were placed in a mess in the living room, and each one of them entered his sight. The man¡¯s hands that were hanging by his side gradually tightened, and his entire body was exuding a terrifying chill. He glanced at the bedroom door that was ajar, and strode over. He opened the bedroom door, and the quilt on the big bed that he was sleeping on bulged up. Obviously, someone was sleeping. The man went in with a gloomy face, and directly lifted the quilt without mercy. In an instant, a slightly chubby woman wearing his pajamas entered his sight. As the man¡¯s pajamas were a little big, they piled up messily on the woman¡¯s body. The Hem of the woman¡¯s Robe was turned up because she was sleeping, revealing her fair and fleshy calves. ¡°Shi Zhixin! ¡± Chapter 1073 All of a sudden, the man¡¯s deep and magnetic voice, filled with rage, burst out from his throat. The woman on the bed was none other than Shi Zhixin. The man was her twin brother, Shi Mochen. Shi Zhixin frowned in displeasure at being disturbed while she was sleeping. She waved her chubby little hand and mumbled, ¡°don¡¯t be so noisy. Let me sleep for a while longer. ¡± She felt a little cold as she finished her sentence. Her little hand continued to grope around her body, but she couldn¡¯t find the blanket after searching for a long time. She simply ignored it and went back to sleep. Shi Mochen, who had witnessed Shi Zhixin¡¯s series of changes, twitched the corner of his mouth. He was having a headache over this little sister of his. ¡°Shi Zhixin, get up! ¡± Shi Mochen called out again. However, Shi Zhixin was sleeping soundly, so how could she pay attention to him. Suddenly, Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes flickered. He bent down and leaned close to Shi Zhixin¡¯s ear. He said slowly, word by word, ¡°Jin Yan is here. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately stood up. WHOOSH! Shi Zhixin felt a chill run down her spine. She opened her eyes wide and sat up with a grunt. She looked at her surroundings and her mind went blank. She came back to her senses. The moment she saw Shi Mochen, she knew that she had been tricked. She could not help but glare at the hateful guy beside her. He knew that she was sad and sad, but he still used this name to trick her. This brother was too hateful. However, it was not the first time he had been hateful. ¡°You¡¯re awake. ¡± Shi Mochen ignored her. A fat girl glared at him and walked to the side. She took out her phone and said, ¡°If you¡¯re awake, get up and go home. Mom is worried about you. ¡± In the next moment, he dialed a number that he had memorized by heart. The phone only rang a few times before someone picked it up. ¡°Dian Dian, have you found Du du? How is she? ¡± Shi Mochen frowned when he heard Dian Dian¡¯s words. He had grown up now and did not want to hear anyone calling him by his nickname. However, this person was his most beloved mother, so he could only compromise. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s doing very well at my place. Let her go back in a while. ¡± Shi Mochen frowned again when he glanced at a certain girl who was still sitting on the bed. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. Yesterday was your birthday, and that girl didn¡¯t receive any gifts from Jin Yan. I thought she was sad¡­ ¡± Yun Weiyang sighed emotionally as she said this. These two little enemies! Suddenly, Shi Mochen¡¯s deep eyes flashed, and a hint of a smile flashed across his eyes. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up when he thought of the gifts that he had stolen every time. When he caught a glimpse of Shi Zhixin from the corner of his eyes, the corners of his lips curled up again. However, his eagle-like eyes narrowed, and his eyebrows curved slightly. ¡°Oh right, I told you last time that your uncle Miao¡¯s daughter seems to be returning from abroad soon. I heard that the girl from his family is not only good-looking, but she also has a very good personality. When you have time to meet that girl, you¡¯re not young anymore¡­ ¡± Hearing this, the smile in Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared without a trace. A hint of impatience flashed across his eyes as he avoided looking at the dark red color on the bed. Suddenly, Shi Mochen¡¯s entire body emitted a cold aura as he hurriedly said, ¡°mom, I have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± As he said this, he did not wait for Yun Weiyang¡¯s reply and immediately put away his phone. With a gloomy expression, he walked to the bedside and pointed at the dark red patch on the bedsheet. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth and asked, ¡°Shi Zhixin! Can you explain what this is! ¡± Chapter 1074 Shi Zhixin jumped in fright when she saw Shi Mochen¡¯s Sullen expression. She quickly turned around to look. In the next moment, her face turned red and her eyes avoided Shi Mochen. She did not dare to look at Shi Mochen and stammered, ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just a stain that I have to clean up every month. ¡± Shi Zhixin moved her body. No wonder she felt uncomfortable. It turned out that her period had come to visit her. Suddenly, her body froze. It was as if there was a sudden rush of blood. Even without looking, she knew that her pants were dirty. Knowing was one thing, but seeing it with his own eyes, Shi Mochen clenched his fists. If this girl wasn¡¯t his sister, he would definitely throw her out without hesitation. Suddenly, his gaze fell on Shi Zhixin again. When he saw that she was wearing his sleeping robe, he gasped and his body trembled. His favorite sleeping robe was ruined. Feeling the temperature around her gradually drop, Shi Zhixin shrunk her body and looked at a certain angry brother. She pouted unhappily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash it for you. Is there a need to be so angry? ! ¡± ¡°GET LOST! You get lost and go home! ¡± Shi Zhixin blinked her eyes and looked up at Shi Mochen. Under her gaze, Shi Mochen suddenly had a bad feeling. Shi Zhixin suddenly smiled at Shi Mochen and said, ¡°Hehe¡­ brother, my good brother. I¡¯m dirty and I can¡¯t leave. Why don¡¯t you go buy some sanitary pads? ¡± Sure enough. Hearing this, Shi Mochen felt his vision go black and he wanted to faint. How was it possible for a man like him to buy those things? ! ¡°brother, if you don¡¯t buy them, I won¡¯t be able to leave. You don¡¯t want me to stay here forever, do you? ¡± Shi Zhixin blinked her eyes nonchalantly. After all, it wasn¡¯t her territory that was dirty. Taking a deep breath, Shi mochen clenched his fists and glared at a certain unscrupulous girl. Two words popped out from between his teeth, ¡°wait. ¡± Seeing Shi Mochen¡¯s furious back until he disappeared at the bedroom door, Shi Zhixin then retracted her gaze. Thinking of the scene of Shi mochen buying her sanitary pads, she didn¡¯t need to look to know that it was very funny. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud as she rolled around on the big bed. Before she walked out of the room, Shi Mochen heard a certain girl gloating. Her arrogant laughter made his face even darker. His face was dark and his entire body exuded a terrifying evil aura. No one was allowed to enter within a few meters of him. Just like that, Shi Mochen entered the convenience store. Under the astonished and terrified gazes of the salespeople, he didn¡¯t even look at the signboards. He directly swept the sanitary pads on the shelves into a big bag. After paying the bill, he returned to the apartment with a dark face. Until Shi Mochen¡¯s figure disappeared, the salespeople still could not come back to their senses for a long time. Inside the apartment. Shi Mochen carried a big bag and directly threw it to Shi Zhixin who was lying on the bed. Almost hit, Shi Zhixin rolled over and sat up. Looking at the colorful ¡®bread¡¯ scattered on the bed, the corners of her mouth twitched violently ¡°brother, I don¡¯t need that much. Besides, I only like one brand. Let me see if you bought it¡­ ¡± as she spoke, she rummaged through the shopping bag. Shi Mochen almost died from anger when he heard that. ¡°You talk so much nonsense. Hurry up and clean it up. ¡± He turned around and walked out of the bedroom. If he stayed here for a while longer, his lifespan would definitely decrease drastically. Chapter 1075 ¡°Sigh, there really is. Big Brother, thank you. Oh right, my clothes are dirty too. If you were to buy them, you definitely wouldn¡¯t buy them. You should have some clothes here that haven¡¯t been worn before. Lend them to me. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Mochen staggered and almost fell. He held it in and held it in in the end. After all, she was his younger sister. Sitting on the Sofa and listening to the movements in the bedroom, Shi Mochen¡¯s face did not change. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. He frowned, but still got up and walked over to open the door. The moment the door opened, a girl in a work uniform with a ponytail looked at Shi mochen with a smile. ¡°Hello, Mr. Shi, this is your express delivery. ¡± As she spoke, she picked up the large cardboard box by her feet and was about to walk in. ¡°It¡¯s a little heavy, I¡¯d better move it in for you. Where should I put it? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen extended his arm and blocked the girl¡¯s way. He narrowed his eagle-like Eyes and looked at her maliciously. The corners of his mouth held a disdainful sneer. ¡°I don¡¯t have a express delivery. ¡± With a push of his hand, he was about to close the door. ¡°Sigh. ¡± The girl hurriedly squeezed half of her body into the gap of the door. ¡°Mr. Shi, this is really your express delivery. Even if you don¡¯t want it, you have to take care of my work. If I don¡¯t do it well, the boss will punish me. ¡± As she spoke, her eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of a pair of women¡¯s shoes at the entrance. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Shi Mochen¡¯s face was gloomy. He coldly berated her in a low voice, and the disdain on his face became more and more obvious. It was another woman who was trying to climb up to the Dragon and Phoenix. Just to attract his attention, she really had many tricks up her sleeve. Apparently, Shi Mochen had mistaken the woman in front of him for one of those women who wanted to get on his good side and even sleep with him. ¡°Brother, who is it? ¡± Suddenly, Shi Zhixin¡¯s voice was heard. The woman¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard it. A trace of disgust flashed across her watery eyes. It was so fast that she did not even realize it herself, let alone Shi Mochen. The woman did not show it on her face. She said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I disturb you? I¡¯ll put down my things and leave now. ¡± The woman lifted her foot and was about to walk in. Looking at the shameless woman whose skin was thicker than the city wall, Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed with impatience. The coldness in his body shot out like it was free. He pulled the woman and pushed her out mercilessly. ¡°Hey, wait, Mr. Shi, your express delivery. ¡± Her clothes were pulled, and the woman¡¯s body could not help but fall back. She did not forget the things in her hand, and while they were pulling, she quietly let go of her hand. The box she was holding fell down and coincidentally fell on Shi Mochen¡¯s foot. Yes, that¡¯s right, it was Shi Mochen¡¯s foot. Because when the box fell down, the woman quickly retreated, and her hand deliberately pushed the box. Yes¡­ ¡­ Shi mochen frowned. The box was not very heavy, but it was still somewhat heavy. Plus, the weight of the box hitting his foot was also somewhat unbearable. Involuntarily, his eagle-like eyes shot out a cold light, and he looked maliciously at the woman in front of him who did not know what was good for her. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry sir, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± The woman widened her eyes in surprise and repeatedly apologized, and her footsteps slowly retreated without a change in expression. ¡°That thing, I¡¯ve delivered it. I still have other goods, goodbye. ¡± Suddenly, the woman turned around and ran away quickly. Shi mochen wanted to chase after her, but he tripped over the box by his feet and lost the initiative. He didn¡¯t know what the woman was, but she ran faster than a rabbit and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1076 Looking at the empty walkway, Shi mochen glanced at the box by his feet. His eyes were dark and his expression was ugly. Don¡¯t let him meet that bitch again. Obviously, Shi Mochen was the same as his father. He was also a narrow-minded guy. He was probably better than his father. ¡°brother, who was that just now? Why didn¡¯t you let her in? ¡± Shi Zhixin, who had finished tidying up, walked out with her long sleeves rolled up. She looked towards the door. Shi Mochen turned around and saw that the little girl in front of him was wearing his casual clothes. Although Shi Zhixin was a little round and not short, she was still a girl. Shi mochen¡¯s clothes hung loosely on her body, like a child wearing an adult¡¯s clothes. He opened his mouth, but the words that came to his mouth were swallowed back by Shi Mochen. Forget it, I¡¯ll just let her do whatever she wants. I should hurry up and leave so I don¡¯t have to worry. Suddenly, Shi Zhixin¡¯s sharp eyes saw the box at the entrance and she walked over curiously. When she saw the words written on the paper box, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes and cover her mouth with her small hand. After blinking for a moment, she looked at Shi Mochen with a strange look in her eyes. Being stared at by Shi Zhixin was very uncomfortable. Shi Mochen¡¯s face, which had just calmed down, sank again. He said in a low and cold voice, ¡°what are you looking at! Hurry up and go home. ¡± Shi Zhixin¡¯s watery eyes turned around. She walked to Shi Mochen¡¯s side and walked around him. She said seriously, ¡°brother, I didn¡¯t know you had such a special hobby. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone. ¡± Then, she looked at Shi Mochen and made a pulling motion with her mouth. Shi Mochen felt even more confused. He narrowed his eagle-like eyes and was about to scold a certain girl when suddenly, his gaze fell on the cardboard box. He looked at the words on the box: Sex toys between men and women. In Layman¡¯s terms, it was: Sex Toys. Suddenly, Shi Mochen clenched his fists tightly. A cold air shot out from his body. In an instant, the temperature around him gradually dropped. It was even colder than the ice cellar. Eh Shi Zhixin shivered violently and rubbed her arms. Her watery eyes turned craftily as she ran away quickly. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going home. Don¡¯t worry, my mouth is very tight. ¡± Hearing Shi Zhixin¡¯s last words, the temperature in the room dropped a little. Shi Mochen¡¯s eagle-like eyes looked ahead with a cold glint, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a strange smile. ¡°very good woman, you¡¯ve succeeded. You¡¯ve successfully attracted my attention. ¡± At this moment, the woman Shi Mochen was talking about had already left the apartment building. At this moment, she had taken off her work clothes and was dressed in a light green dress. She was wearing thin high heels and carrying a bag as she walked on the road with ease. Her elegant and smooth straight hair draped over her shoulders, accentuating her delicate little face. On the bridge of her perky nose, her pair of jet-black eyes were darting around. Her eyes were filled with pride and the corners of her red lips curled up. If she was close to her, she could still hear the melodious singing coming from her little mouth. Suddenly, the woman turned her head to look at the apartment building behind her and snorted in disdain. ¡°Shi Mochen is just so-so. As expected, all men are the same. They can¡¯t control their lower half. ¡± However, when she thought of the gift she had given him. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles again. Obviously, the woman had misunderstood Shi Mochen and mistook him for the kind of man who loitered among the flowers. Chapter 1077 Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone rang. The woman took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. She frowned unhappily, but still picked up the call. ¡°Mom. ¡± ¡°Nuo Nuo, let me tell you. That kid, Mo Chen, is one in a million. He¡¯s been clean all these years, and there haven¡¯t been any scandals. Oh right, your aunt Yun said that kid hasn¡¯t had a girlfriend yet¡­ ¡± Hearing this, the woman, Miao Xinnuo, kept sneering. Her gaze fell on the apartment building and found the window of Shi Mochen¡¯s house. Even her eyes were full of sneers. She was clean! There were no scandals! She had never had a girlfriend! HMPH! There wasn¡¯t even a mistress in the Golden House yet. A man like him, whose entire body was inlaid with diamonds, who was dazzling and emitting light wherever he went, and who had the background of an imperial Duke behind him. How could there not be women coming one after another? In the face of such temptation, how could Shi Mochen control his third leg! MOM, you¡¯re really too naive. You¡¯ll believe whatever the other person says. ¡°Nono, when are you returning to China? I¡¯ve discussed it with your aunt Yun. When you return to China, I¡¯ll let mo Chen pick you up directly. The two of you should get to know each other first and have a chat. Don¡¯t take it lightly. When you meet that child Mo Chen, you¡¯ll know that mom is right¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes turned craftily and she hurriedly said, ¡°mom, why don¡¯t you give me that guy¡¯s contact information? We can contact him ourselves. ¡± If she were to let mom get involved, her return to China a long time ago would definitely be exposed. ¡°okay, okay, okay. This is perfect. Mom will send you Mo Chen¡¯s number in a while. Mom will be waiting for your good news. ¡± Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes twitched as she thought to herself, ¡°mom, you¡¯ll never get my good news. ¡°. That guy, I won¡¯t like him even if I die. If I want to look for him, I¡¯ll look for him. A man with a clean body at the very least. Shi Mochen isn¡¯t qualified! After hanging up the phone, Miao Xinnuo got into a Maserati. Just as she fastened her seatbelt, her phone¡¯s text message ringtone rang. ¡°¡­¡±she glanced at it and realized it was her mother. Knowing the content, she decided not to read it. Just as she was about to start the car, her phone rang again. Miao Xinnuo thought it was her mother again, so she inadvertently glanced over and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She hesitated for a moment before picking it up. ¡°When will you return to the country? ¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was deep and magnetic, and it sounded like it could make someone pregnant. To be honest, a man¡¯s voice was very pleasant to the ear, and it was her type. However, if it wasn¡¯t for the person who spoke, Shi Mochen, she might have reluctantly agreed to have a chat. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s small face was gloomy. Why, from the tone of his voice, that guy still wanted to pick her up! ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. ¡± Miao Xinnuo lowered her voice and said. Shi Mochen stood by the window and looked at the heavy traffic outside. When he heard that, he frowned slightly. If his mother had not ordered him to get along well with other girls, he would not have made this call. Women were all troublesome people. If he had the time, he might as well do a few projects. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you to walk by yourself. It¡¯s just going home. You should know the way when you¡¯re an adult. ¡± Miao Xinnuo¡¯s small face darkened again. What did he mean? He did not want to pick her up. HMPH, save some time to accompany his little lover. She had originally wanted to refuse, but now she had changed her mind. This fellow who had deceived the world, she wanted to let everyone know that they had been deceived and let them see Shi Mochen¡¯s true colors. Chapter 1078 Miao Xinnuo changed the topic, ¡°No, you have to come and pick me up. Otherwise, I will tell my mother. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen tightened his grip on the phone and a trace of mockery flashed across his eyes. He had thought what kind of woman she was, but it turned out that she was just another vain person. After a pause, Shi Mochen said emotionlessly, ¡°let me know when you confirm the time. ¡± After saying that, he directly hung up the phone. Someone had hung up on him, and it was a hateful man. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s entire body was emitting a displeased aura. Her Beautiful Eyes stared at the phone screen. ¡°Shi Mochen, very good. I¡¯ll remember you. ¡± Suddenly, her phone rang again. Miao Xinnuo thought that Shi Mochen had picked up immediately and said directly, ¡°My flight is tomorrow. I¡¯ll be there at five in the afternoon. Yuntian airport. Remember to pick me up on time. ¡± She said the rest of her words very, very seriously. She did it on purpose. ¡°Nuo Nuo, you¡¯re going back to the country. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow. ¡± Suddenly, a sweet female voice sounded. Hearing the familiar voice, Miao Xinnuo was slightly stunned. She seemed to have made a mistake. ¡°Luoluo? ¡± ¡°Why, my lady Miao, you can¡¯t recognize my voice after leaving for a while. It really makes me sad. ¡± The woman on the other side, Ouyang Luoluo, scolded her, but it wasn¡¯t hard to hear the smile in her voice. Hearing this, the corner of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t need to look to know that the little girl was holding her heart with one hand and wailing in an exaggerated manner. She was already used to Ouyang Luoluo¡¯s occasional fooling around. If one day she became normal, that would be a ghost. However, she liked the combination of being capable and neurotic. Miao Xinnuo said, ¡°No, I thought it was¡­ Aiya, it¡¯s not for you. Luoluo, you don¡¯t have to pick me up. Someone is picking me up. ¡± She didn¡¯t want others to know that she was ¡®dating¡¯ Shi Mochen. After all, it was impossible between them! It was to prevent them from interfering with her ¡®plan¡¯ . ¡°Aiya, my lady has someone in her heart. Alright, I won¡¯t be your third wheel. Bring him to meet us in the future. Otherwise, we won¡¯t let you off. ¡± ¡°Luoluo, it¡¯s not what you think¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo explained anxiously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s not what I think¡­ ¡± Ouyang Luoluo said obediently, but she didn¡¯t believe her words. Miao Xinnuo was helpless. She couldn¡¯t explain it even if she had a mouth? ¡°Oh right. ¡± Ouyang Luoluo suddenly remembered the purpose of her call ¡°Nono, since you¡¯re coming tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring the party to tomorrow night. Bring Your family member with you tomorrow. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t come. ¡± After leaving a threat, Ouyang Luoluo hung up the phone. Looking at the phone that was hung up again, the corner of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did he hang up on her today. But, tomorrow¡­ ¡­ Oh my God! She didn¡¯t want to bring Shi Mochen at all! Miao Xinnuo rubbed her soft hair in frustration, but the more she rubbed, the more annoyed she became. She lowered the car window and let the breeze in to relieve her frustration. ¡°Nono. ¡± Suddenly, another familiar voice rang in her ear. Miao Xinnuo was stunned. She turned to look outside the car and saw a gentle-looking woman in a lavender dress standing by the window. She looked surprised and surprised. Chapter 1079 ¡°Shao Xue! ¡± Miao Xinnuo was also pleasantly surprised when she saw the woman. She got out of the car and hugged the woman in front of her. ¡°What a coincidence, I actually met you here. ¡± Shao Xue gently patted Miao Xinnuo¡¯s back and said gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. I thought I was mistaken. You didn¡¯t tell us when you returned to the country so that we could pick you up. ¡± ¡°SHH! ¡± Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo stretched out her index finger and pressed it against Shao Xue¡¯s lips. She looked around like a thief and pulled her into the car. Shao Xue looked at the sneaky Miao Xinnuo in surprise. ¡°Nuo Nuo, what are you doing! ? ¡± Sitting in the car, Miao Xinnuo felt much more relieved. She leaned against the seat and waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. No one knows that I¡¯m back. ¡± Suddenly, she looked at Shao Xue firmly. Shao Xue was no longer bothered by her penetrating gaze. ¡°Nuo Nuo, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t look at me like that. ¡± Suddenly, the corners of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s lips curled up. A sly smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Xiao Xue, we¡¯re good friends, aren¡¯t we! ? ¡± ¡°Can I say that we¡¯re not? ¡± Shao Xue shifted her body back. She felt that the current Nuo Nuo was very scary. ¡°YOU CAN¡¯T! ¡± Miao Xinnuo said decisively. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll pretend to be me and go meet someone. You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just stand there and nod your head. It won¡¯t be long. ¡± She really did not want to meet that fellow Shi Mochen. The moment they met, wouldn¡¯t the matter of her returning to the country earlier be exposed. However, Shao Xue was not easy to deal with. She frowned and looked at Miao xinnuo seriously. ¡°Nuo Nuo, if you don¡¯t explain clearly, I won¡¯t help you. ¡± Miao Xinnuo scratched her hair and felt a little awkward. In the end, she sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo briefly explained the matter between her and Shi Mochen. She also told them about her plan. It was actually very simple. Tomorrow, as long as Shao Xue showed that she did not like Shi Mochen and was eager for him to get lost, it would be fine. This was Shao Xue¡¯s mission. It could not be any simpler. As for herself, today, she would get people to gather some evidence of Shi Mochen¡¯s hypocrisy and deception. Then, she would spread it out. Haha, when the time comes, that guy¡¯s face will definitely be quite interesting. Hearing this, Shao Xue¡¯s eyes that were as gentle as water flickered twice, and a hint of uncertainty flashed in her eyes. ¡°Nono, this isn¡¯t good, after all¡­ ¡± she was a little hesitant. ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s nothing bad about it. This matter is settled. Little Xue, you¡¯ll definitely help me, right? ! Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll celebrate in advance today. ¡± Miao Xinnuo did not give Shao Xue the chance to object at all, and immediately started the car after she finished speaking. Shao Xue opened her mouth to refute, but in the end, she shut her mouth helplessly. The two little girls went to sing first, then ate a meal. After that, they strolled around the streets for half a day. They were having a lot of fun. As night fell, they entered another elegant bar. For a long time. Shao Xue did not drink much, but Miao Xinnuo felt that her plan would definitely succeed. She happily drank a lot. BURP She burped loudly again. Miao Xinnuo narrowed her eyes. Her fair and slender arm wrapped around Shao Xue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come, Xiao Xue, let¡¯s have another drink. ¡± ¡°Nuo Nuo, you can¡¯t drink anymore. If you drink more, you¡¯ll get drunk. ¡± Shao Xue hung up the phone and took off the arm on her shoulder. She tried to persuade Miao Xinnuo. At this moment, Shao Xue¡¯s face did not change at all. Her eyes were clear. Chapter 1080 ¡°I¡¯M NOT DRUNK! ¡± Miao Xinnuo waved her hand heroically. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk at all. I CAN STILL DRINK! BURP. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re not drunk. You¡¯re not drunk. ¡± Looking at the drunken Miao Xinnuo, Shao Xue followed her words and repeatedly coaxed her. Then, she looked at the time again. Her face was a little anxious. ¡°Nuo Nuo, let¡¯s not drink anymore. I still have something to do. Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°You have something to do! ¡± Miao Xinnuo tried her best to open her dazed eyes and looked at the person in front of her with all her might. ¡°If you have something to do, then you can go. I still want to drink more. ¡± ¡°Can you do it alone? ! ¡± Shao Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. She was a little worried. Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo heavily patted her chest. ¡°Who Dares to provoke me? ¡± ¡°Then be careful on your own. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± After saying this, Shao Xue hurriedly turned around and left. It was as if she had something urgent to do. She directly threw the drunk Miao Xinnuo aside. Seeing Shao Xue¡¯s figure disappear from her sight, Miao Xinnuo picked up another glass of wine and drank it in a bold and unrestrained manner. At this moment, a man came down from the stairs on the second floor. A man with a powerful aura. A man that no one here dared to provoke. A man that Miao Xinnuo was familiar with. Shi Mochen. His eagle-like eyes swept across the floor and inadvertently caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. As he looked at Miao Xinnuo¡¯s back, even though she was dressed a little more revealing than she was in the morning, he still recognized her at a glance. Suddenly, Shi Mochen¡¯s footsteps stopped. He looked down at the woman not far below him from a high vantage point. The corners of his mouth held a cold smile. The way he looked at Miao Xinnuo was like a hunter looking at its prey. Woman, what a coincidence. You¡¯re the one who walked right into the trap. Let¡¯s see how you can escape this time! ¡°Young Master Mo, do you want me to bring her here? ¡± The man beside Shi mochen followed his line of sight and saw Miao Xinnuo. He took a step forward and said matter-of-factly. ¡°No need, you guys don¡¯t have to care! ¡± Shi Mochen said coldly. ¡°You guys can go. ¡± Hearing this, the men beside Shi Mochen looked at each other. After a while, they quickly went downstairs obediently. However, when they left, they inadvertently glanced at Miao Xinnuo. ¡°Beautiful Lady, you¡¯re so generous. Do you want another cup? ¡± Suddenly, a refined-looking man sat beside Miao Xinnuo, his silver eyes staring at her. Actually, he had noticed these two women a long time ago. He didn¡¯t expect that after a moment of hesitation, one of them actually left. But it didn¡¯t matter, wasn¡¯t there another drunk beauty! Moreover, looking at her figure, even through her dress, it could still be seen that she was very hot. If she was on the bed, it would definitely be very exciting. Just thinking about it made him feel excited, and he wanted nothing more than to immediately take the woman away. Although she was drunk, Miao Xinnuo was still very sensitive. She could clearly sense that the man beside her had bad intentions. She opened her drunken eyes and shook her body twice. She snorted coldly, ¡°what, you want to hit on me? ! ¡± She sized up the man in front of her, and the words that came out of her small mouth became more and more unforgiving. ¡°Your figure is short, it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t developed well. Your third leg must be the same as your person¡¯s, it¡¯s flat and short¡­ ¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± all of a sudden, the people around who were watching the show laughed unkindly. Those pairs of eyes all fell on the man, or rather, on the man¡¯s third leg. Through the clothes, she wanted to see if he was really as short as this woman said. Chapter 1081 Shi Mochen did not move, but a glint flashed across his deep eagle-like eyes. Hearing this, the man¡¯s expression turned ugly as he stared at this woman who did not know what was good for her. Which man would like to be talked about by a woman, especially in that place. Hearing the ridicule in his ears, the man¡¯s anger suddenly rose. With a ferocious expression, he stretched out his arm, wanting to grab Miao Xinnuo, ¡°woman, I will let you know that my penis is not short. ¡± However, how could Miao Xinnuo let the man get what he wanted? When the man¡¯s hand came over, she twisted her body and dodged it. However, she was so drunk that her body did not listen to her commands. In the next moment, she was caught by the man. In an instant, the surrounding onlookers were in an uproar. Whistles and shouts rang out one after another. It was as if it was not lively enough. ¡°Hooligan! Let go of me! ¡± Miao Xinnuo moved but did not break free. She could not help but growl. However, how could the bad nature of a man give her what she wanted. The man gave a wretched smile. His pair of silver eyes stared at Miao Xinnuo and sized her up. His gaze seemed to be able to see through her clothes and into the scenery inside. It was disgusting and disgusting. ¡°BURP¡± Miao Xinnuo burped heavily again. Her head swayed unintentionally, but the more she shook her head, the more dizzy she became. She looked at the man in front of her as several of them. They struggled unyieldingly and scolded her harshly ¡°All of you get lost! If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll make you, all of you¡­ ¡± ¡°make us what? ! ¡± The man was not afraid at all. On the contrary, the silver evil in his eyes became more and more evil. As he spoke, the pair of big hands moved around Miao Xinnuo¡¯s body. Haha¡­ ¡­ It had been a long time since he had played with such a young and delicate girl. The feeling of his hands was definitely different. ¡°Are you going to let us have a good time on the bed! Ah¡­ don¡¯t worry baby, I¡¯ll let you have your wish. ¡± Under the noise of the others, the man wanted to hug Miao Xinnuo and take her away ¡­ Suddenly, a hand, a big hand, a big hand of the man grabbed the arm of the wretched man. The strength of the man¡¯s hand did not seem to be big, but it made the wretched man unable to move at all. The wretched man was very angry that someone had disturbed him. His face darkened and he roared, ¡°who the F * Ck Dares to meddle in my business! ¡± After saying that, he turned around and glared at the busybody. ¡°You dare to touch my woman! Good job. ¡± Shi Mochen¡¯s soul-stirring Eagle Eyes glanced at the wretched man. The words that the wretched man said lightly from his thin lips made the wretched man shudder. The Moment Shi Mochen appeared, the onlookers immediately shut their mouths. They were all terrified, hoping that Shi mochen would not cause them any trouble. They wanted to run but did not dare to run They were afraid that they would end up in a terrible situation if they ran. The wretched man saw Shi Mochen and heard his words. He was so scared that his legs went weak and his face turned pale. His body was trembling. At this moment, he really wanted to follow his father who had already gone to heaven. How could he be so unlucky! It was not easy for him to come to the bar today. It was not easy for him to ease his penis. It was not easy for him to fall in love with a woman. How could he meet young master Mo¡¯s woman. If he had known earlier, he would have checked the ALMANAC before leaving the house. It was definitely not suitable for him to go out today. Suddenly, the wretched man let go of Miao Xinnuo and knelt down with a PLOP. He kowtowed repeatedly to Shi Mochen, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master Mochen. I was blind. If you¡¯re so magnanimous, please let me go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll do anything you want, as long as you let me go¡­ ¡± Chapter 1082 Shi Mochen directly ignored that man and turned his gaze to the drunk woman. Looking at her in the middle of a pack of wolves, he thought of what had just happened and could not suppress the anger in his heart. Damn woman, how old is she? She doesn¡¯t know how to protect me at all. If it wasn¡¯t for me today, would she have left with this man. When he thought of this possibility, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. Could it be that she thought that before he could make a move on her, someone else had already made a move on her, so¡­ ¡­ Miao Xinnuo could only see that the man who had just grabbed her and wanted to do something to her was now being subdued and kneeling on the ground! HMPH! She laughed gleefully. With an evil smile on her lips, she swayed her body over and stepped on the wretched man ¡°Little Fellow! You still want to grab me with your dirty claws? You want me to see your third leg? Dream on! Even if you feed your dirty thing to the dogs, the dogs will still find the meat too little. ¡± Kneeling on the ground, the wretched man did not even have the intention to resist. He allowed Miao Xinnuo to vent her anger. He hoped that after they were happy, he would let him go. Miao Xinnuo felt that it was not enough and wanted to step on him. However, when she lifted her foot, she lost her balance and almost fell. Fortunately, her hand quickly supported the chair at the side and she stood firmly on the ground. As if she was still angry, she grabbed her bag and faced the wretched man. The wretched man beat him up, ¡°I let you bully me, I let you bully me. Do you think that I¡¯m a vegetarian? If I can¡¯t beat you to death today, I¡¯ll take your surname¡­ ¡± The drunk woman was neither light nor heavy. The lecherous man wailed and begged for mercy, but he didn¡¯t dare to resist Shi Mochen at all. ¡°Yo, weren¡¯t you quite capable just now! Why are you mute now? If you have the guts, get up, get up and fight with me¡­ ¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to hear the arrogance in Miao Xinnuo¡¯s tone. At this moment, she had used the word ¡°Fox¡± very well. Shi mochen frowned, and impatience flashed in his eyes. ¡°woman, that¡¯s enough. ¡± How embarrassing! He regretted it now! Hmm? ! ! Hearing a slightly familiar voice, and that voice sounded extremely pleasing to the ears, it was completely her own dish. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mind jolted as she swayed her unsteady body and tried her best to stare at the person in front of her with her eyes wide open. At this moment, the alcohol had completely taken over her and it took her quite a while to see Shi Mochen clearly. Suddenly, she grinned and pointed at him. ¡°Eh, why do you look so familiar? Have we met somewhere before! ¡± As she said that, she staggered towards Shi Mochen. However, her footsteps were unsteady and her feet tripped over the leg of the chair. In an instant, her body fell towards Shi Mochen. Seeing this, the coldness in Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes grew colder. He wanted to avoid her body, wanting to ignore the life and death of this woman. However, he did not know if he hesitated, or if he did not want to. It was too late when he wanted to avoid her. In the next instant, Miao Xinnuo threw herself into Shi Mochen¡¯s arms. She looked as if she could not wait. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s two claws naturally hugged Shi mochen¡¯s waist. Her small face even rubbed against his chest. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so cool! So comfortable. ¡± As she spoke, her two claws even grabbed his waist. Suddenly, Shi MOCHEN¡¯s entire body shot out a cold air, and the temperature around him instantly dropped. The person closest to him could not help but shiver, and backed away in fear. ¡°Woman, get up! ¡± Shi Mochen¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t hugged enough! ¡± Miao Xinnuo mumbled. Not only did she not let go of him, she hugged him even tighter, and her small face changed position to rub against him again. Chapter 1083 Shi Mochen¡¯s hands that were hanging by his side gradually tightened. Right now, he wanted nothing more than to pull away the woman that was lying on top of him. At this moment, he felt extremely regretful. Why did he have to meddle in other people¡¯s business? If he had known earlier, he would have let her be abducted by another man. Bang Bang Bang! The man on the ground was still kowtowing desperately. After offending young master Mo, he would no longer be able to survive in B city. It was not easy for him to find a decent job. He could not lose it just like that. ¡°Young Master Mo, please let me go, I beg you¡­ ¡± He was already in a bad mood, so the man¡¯s words kept entering his ears, making his mood even worse. Shi mochen coldly glanced at the man on the ground, with a bloodthirsty sneer at the corner of his mouth. He did not speak, but looked at the bar owner. In the next moment, he carried the woman on his body and strode away. The bar owner understood and immediately dealt with the man. In the future, there would not be any trace of this man in B city. Until Shi Mochen¡¯s figure disappeared, the rest of the people heaved a sigh of relief. It was so close, so close! They were really scared to death just now. This young master Mo¡¯s aura was even stronger than his father¡¯s! Outside the bar. Shi Mochen pulled the woman away from his body, but Miao Xinnuo seemed to be stuck to him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get her off. ¡°Woman, you¡¯ve played your tricks enough! If you don¡¯t let go, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. ¡± Shi mochen grabbed Miao Xinnuo¡¯s hand and said in a low voice. He¡¯s seen a lot of women like that. Apparently, he thinks the woman did it on purpose! He was so sharp just now! And now¡­ ¡­ Hiccup Miao Xinnuo burped again. As she was very, very close to Shi Mochen, the smell of alcohol was all over his neck. The gas rose and completely entered the area of his nose. Suddenly, a bad smell of alcohol assailed my nostrils. Shi mochen furrowed his brows and looked unhappy. He looked at Miao Xinnuo as if he wanted to destroy her. Leaning Against Shi Mochen, Miao Xinnuo looked up at him with her dazed eyes. Suddenly, her little claws unceremoniously crawled onto his face. With a wretched smile on her lips, she teased him, ¡°what a handsome young man. Do you have a girlfriend? Do you want me to introduce you to one? hiccup¡­ his little face is so handsome and smooth that it¡¯s even better than a woman¡¯s. It really makes me jealous! ¡± Looking at a certain reckless woman, whose claws were touching and pinching his face, Shi Mochen¡¯s expression was terrifyingly dark. Suddenly, he forcefully pulled the woman off his body. Damn woman, he had saved her, but she was still pushing it. Shi Mochen threw her aside in disgust, turned around and left mercilessly, not caring if she was dead or alive. Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo had no idea where she had gotten the strength to chase after him. However, Shi Mochen, who was on guard this time, would not let her get what she wanted. He dodged her and turned around to look at the woman who almost fell after taking a few steps. His face turned even darker. ¡°Oh¡­ bad person, you bullied me. Sob Sob¡­ I want to tell mom¡­ ¡± as expected, after Miao Xinnuo stabilized her body, she actually started to sob. She opened her misty eyes and looked at Shi Mochen with hidden bitterness. Hearing this, the veins on Shi Mochen¡¯s forehead jumped. He clenched his fists and wanted to ignore her. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± suddenly, Miao Xinnuo cried at the top of her voice. She looked like a child who had not grown up yet. Shi Mochen stopped and rubbed the space between his eyebrows helplessly. Chapter 1084 From the corner of his eye, he saw that there were more and more people gathering around him. He took a deep breath, turned around, and dragged Miao Xinnuo a few quick steps, pulling her into the car. Shi Mochen sat in the car, looking at Miao Xinnuo, who had now turned back into a child, and he regretted it again. He had to admit that a certain woman¡¯s taste in alcohol was really bad. ¡°DRIVE! ¡± Leaning against the back seat, Shi Mochen sighed deeply, rubbed the space between his eyebrows, and said helplessly. Forget it, forget it! Just do a good deed that day. When she woke up, it would be time for them to settle the score. ¡°eldest young master, where are you staying tonight? ¡± A number looked at Shi mochen through the rearview mirror and asked. ¡°apartment, ¡± Shi Mochen said without hesitation. Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo felt a chill invade her. She could not help but shrink her neck and blink her misty eyes. The next moment, when she saw Shi Mochen, who was sitting quietly and was full of charm, her eyes lit up and she instantly leaned over ¡°handsome, let me sing a song for you! ¡± Without waiting for Shi Mochen to react, she opened her mouth and started to Howl, ¡°I have a pineapple, a Lolo¡­ I am a spinach, a vegetable¡­ I am a duck, a duck duck¡­ quack quack quack¡­ ¡± In the end, Miao Xinnuo seemed to feel that it wasn¡¯t enough and actually started to imitate a duck quack. From the moment Miao Xinnuo spoke, the veins on Shi mochen¡¯s forehead had been throbbing, and his eagle-like eyes had darkened his face. It was as if he would throw Miao Xinnuo out of the car in the next second. Pfft. In the next moment, the numbers stifled their laughter. This woman was too funny. However, to be able to see the eldest young master¡¯s face change, this woman was quite amazing. Suddenly, Shi Mochen glared at the numbers. He lowered the Middle Baffle to block the peeping eyes of the numbers. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Shi Mochen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared in a low voice. Quack! In an instant, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s noise came to an abrupt stop. She blinked her watery eyes, got close to Shi Mochen and stared at him. She said doubtfully, ¡°did I not sing well? I was the champion of the school singer competition! ¡± Just her! And the champion! Then everyone in her school must be deaf. Shi mochen scoffed disdainfully. He looked at the people who were getting closer and closer. He saw her twisting her body from time to time, as if her body was itchy. His face darkened again. ¡°Sit properly! ¡± Hearing this, Miao xinnuo looked at Shi Mochen aggrievedly. She pouted her moist little mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m hot. I want to take off my clothes. ¡± As she said that, her two small hands had already begun to pull at the skirt on her body. Looking at the woman with half of her shoulder exposed and half of her legs exposed, wearing such cool clothes, it was still considered hot. The Moment Shi Mochen sized her up, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s dress had already been pulled loose by her and hung loosely on her body. ¡°Stop! ¡± Seeing this, Shi Mochen shouted angrily, his big hand pressing down on Miao Xinnuo¡¯s hands that were moving randomly. Although this woman was pretty and had a good figure, he was not a beast. Moreover, was he such a casual person He wanted all kinds of women. ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m going to die from the heat, you bad person¡­ ¡± However, a certain drunk woman refused to let go, mumbling and struggling. The two of them were originally close to each other, but now they were almost stuck together. ¡°woman, if you don¡¯t behave yourself, don¡¯t blame me. ¡± The anger in Shi Mochen¡¯s heart rose, and his patience gradually disappeared. However, Shi Mochen was tough, and Miao Xinnuo was not willing to be outdone. She raised her small face to meet him. ¡°I won¡¯t! ¡± Suddenly, she exerted force. Hiss! A short and urgent sound of fabric tearing sounded, and it was very clear in this narrow car. Chapter 1085 Hearing this, Shi Mochen felt powerless. Now he knew that this woman was really drunk, and she wasn¡¯t faking it. He knew that the woman who went crazy from drinking was so unreasonable. Forget it, let her do whatever she wants! In any case, he wasn¡¯t the one who was at a disadvantage. After thinking it through, Shi Mochen let go of his hand and decided to ignore this woman. However, he ignored her. This time, Miao Xinnuo wouldn¡¯t let him go. The Moment Shi Mochen¡¯s hand was pulled away, Miao Xinnuo grabbed his hand and rubbed it against her heart. She closed her eyes and had a comfortable expression on her face. ¡°Ah, this ice cube is really comfortable. Don¡¯t go, I haven¡¯t cooled enough yet! ¡± As she finished speaking, she grabbed even tighter She was afraid that Shi Mochen¡¯s hand would run away in the next moment. The veins on Shi mochen¡¯s forehead were throbbing. As Miao Xinnuo¡¯s skirt slid down, his hand was now intimately touching her skin. He felt the smooth and delicate touch of her hand. It was warm. His hand could not help but move. Yes, it was very elastic. His skin was not bad. However, when he looked at a certain woman¡¯s small face, Shi Mochen¡¯s face instantly sank. ¡°Let go! ¡± He felt that today was really terrible. Nothing good would happen if he met this woman. ¡°No. ¡± Miao Xinnuo pouted. Not only did she not let go, but she hugged him even tighter. ¡°You¡¯re a bad person. Why do you always snatch my ice cube! ¡± Miao Xinnuo looked at Shi Mochen with her dazed eyes and scolded him After a moment, Shi Mochen¡¯s hand was warmed up by Wu. There was no longer a cold feeling. Miao Xinnuo frowned and muttered to herself in puzzlement, ¡°Eh, the ice cube has melted! ¡± In the next moment, she slowly moved up Shi Mochen¡¯s arm. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Shi Mochen could not take it anymore. He roared angrily and flung his arm away. Unexpectedly, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s body was thrown out and fell backwards. ¡°Ah! ¡± She cried out in shock. Her hands flailed wildly as she grabbed the back of the seat and used the force to stand up. Bang! She crashed into the roof of the car. ¡°AIYO. ¡± Miao Xinnuo hugged her head and cried out in shock. She deserved it! Shi Mochen turned his face away. He didn¡¯t want to see this woman at all. Sizzle Suddenly, the car stopped. Miao Xinnuo, who couldn¡¯t stand properly, fell forward due to inertia. As she turned her body sideways, she fell onto Shi Mochen¡¯s body. ¡°Who the F * ck Doesn¡¯t have eyes! Can¡¯t you see in such a big road? How dare you push me! ¡± Lying on Shi Mochen¡¯s body, Miao Xinnuo shouted unhappily Suddenly, Shi MOCHEN¡¯s entire body stiffened. Chapter 1086 Miao Xinnuo twisted her body in displeasure and frowned. Her watery eyes were filled with grievance as she looked at Shi Mochen, ¡°it hurts, you¡¯re hurting me. ¡± Looking at the drunk woman, Shi Mochen was both angry and helpless. He pulled her to his side and told her to sit properly. Even now, he could still feel the slight pain in his penis. Fortunately, this woman did not use too much strength. If she took a second bite, his penis would definitely be ruined. When he noticed that there was no movement from the person beside him, Shi Mochen looked over in confusion. He saw that a certain woman had already fallen asleep with her head tilted to one side. FALLEN ASLEEP? ! ! Shi Mochen had nowhere to vent his anger, but he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. This annoying woman had finally calmed down. ¡°Oh¡­ I want to conquer the world. ¡± Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo shouted out loud ¡­ Shi Mochen was shocked. He turned his head to look, thinking that Miao Xinnuo had woken up again. She smacked her lips twice and fell asleep quietly. Shi Mochen felt that there were no more words to describe his feelings at this moment. Apartment building. He frowned. In the next moment, he took off his coat and put it on Miao Xinnuo. Then, he carried her out of the car and went upstairs. Apartment building. Shi Mochen opened the door and carried her in. He looked at his territory and then at the woman who was still sleeping soundly. He really did not want her to pollute his place. However, he was already here. Could he throw her out. If he had known earlier, he would have thrown her into a hotel. Shi Mochen could not help but pat his forehead. He was angered to the point of fainting. He also did not know what had happened to him today? At first, he felt that he had finally met this woman with great difficulty. He had not settled the score yet, so why would he let her go. Chapter 1087 Later on, he was furious when he saw her go crazy from drinking. He could have ignored her life and just left, but he still managed to bring her back. In short, he was a little abnormal today. Did God feel that he had been urged to get married recently, so he made a decision to let this woman stay. Since that was the case¡­ ¡­ Then he would reluctantly accept her. Let her be his temporary girlfriend. The more he thought about it, the more Shi Mochen felt that this plan was not bad. He took another deep look at Miao Xinnuo, then turned around and left the living room. He walked straight to the balcony and looked at the night scene outside. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number that he did not usually dial. ¡°San Zi. ¡± The moment the call was connected, Shi Mochen, who rarely spoke, spoke first. The person on the other end of the line frowned when he heard this. His face, which was somewhat similar to Shi mochen¡¯s, was filled with displeasure. ¡°brother, can¡¯t you call me by my name? ¡± Even a nickname was fine. Third Son, third son. Such an unpleasant name, it was worthy of him! The person on the other end of the line was none other than Shi Mochen¡¯s younger brother, Shi Mohan. When he grew up, he would move his little milk bun. The corners of Shi Mochen¡¯s lips curled up. Only when he was talking to his family members would he be unable to help but smile. ¡°Help me pick up someone tomorrow. ¡± Shi Mochen directly stated his purpose. ¡°Don¡¯t, brother. You can do your own things. This is something you taught me. ¡± Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know that this mission was given by his mother. It was impossible for him to LIE TO HIS MOTHER! Shi Mohan¡¯s tone was very firm. Despite being refuted, Shi Mochen was not anxious at all. He put his other hand into his trouser pocket and placed all the weight of his body on his left foot. With his right foot forward, he looked at the stars in the distance with a relaxed posture, ¡°I will sponsor the projects that you have been researching recently. ¡± Shi Mohan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that, ¡°the full amount! ? ¡± That was not a small amount of money. Moreover, if they could never come up with a reason for it, it would be a bottomless pit. ¡°The full amount. ¡± Shi Mochen said indifferently. It was as if in his eyes, a large amount of money without a bottom line was not money, but just a number. ¡°DEAL! ¡± In the next moment, Shi Mochen agreed without even thinking. He completely forgot who was the one who had a firm attitude just now and did not lie to his mother. Shi Mochen was not surprised by this result at all, because he knew that his younger brother had been worried for a long time because of the funding for this project, but he did not want to use the family¡¯s money for free. ¡°You should know what to do yourself! ¡± Shi Mochen¡¯s expression was relaxed as he said indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t worry brother, I will send that woman away. ¡± Shi Mochen was satisfied and hung up the phone. After returning to the living room, he glanced at the Woman Sleeping on the SOFA before returning to his bedroom. Late at night. In the living room. Perhaps because the heater wasn¡¯t turned on, the temperature dropped at night. Miao Xinnuo, who was on the SOFA, wrapped the blanket tightly. Suddenly, the person on the Sofa moved and flipped over. Bang. A certain woman fell off the SOFA. She struggled free from the blanket and rubbed her sore spot. Miao Xinnuo got up, squinted her eyes and grimaced. She looked at her surroundings and mumbled, ¡°why am I sleeping here? No wonder it¡¯s so cold. I don¡¯t feel comfortable sleeping here. ¡± At this moment, she was completely naked and could not react at all. She had just taken a few steps towards the bedroom when she suddenly stopped. ¡°I really want to pee. ¡± The next moment, she turned around and walked towards the bathroom. After she had filled the water, she went back into the bedroom in satisfaction. Chapter 1088 She accurately found the big bed, lifted the blanket and rolled into it. The moment Miao Xinnuo came in, Shi mochen sensed it. Seeing this damnable woman climb into his bed in the middle of the night, he was in an extremely bad mood. The moment he was stunned, Miao Xinnuo rolled into Shi Mochen¡¯s arms and hugged his body to sleep. Feeling a certain someone¡¯s smooth body, Shi Mochen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and his big hand mercilessly pulled her away. In the next moment, he turned over and stood up. Without any heat source, Miao Xinnuo instantly wrapped the blanket around her body and rolled to the middle of the bed. Looking at the cocoon-like woman with a weak light, and then looking at her irregular sleeping posture, Shi Mochen took a deep look at his bed, and a look of pity flashed across his eyes. It had not been used by him for long, and he was about to retire. After a moment, Shi Mochen got up and took his phone to look at the time. It was already three in the morning. He could not fall asleep because of this woman. After calculating for a moment, Shi Mochen left the bedroom and turned left into the study. On the big bed, Miao Xinnuo was sleeping soundly. She rolled on the bed from time to time. In the end, it was unknown if the temperature in the room had gotten too high or something. Miao Xinnuo pulled herself out of the blanket. She exposed her slender and fair arms as well as her long and straight legs. Only then did she turn sideways and fall asleep beautifully. The next day. When the sun came out, Shi Mochen walked out of the study. He stretched his sore shoulders, rubbed the space between his eyebrows, and returned to the bedroom. The door opened, and his gaze inadvertently fell on the large bed. Looking at the woman¡¯s indecent sleeping posture on the bed, his gaze fell on her exposed skin. Looking at it in the day, it was a little different. Her fair skin had a moist luster, and even the veins on it could be seen clearly. It made people want to hold her in their hands and play with her properly. It made people want to hide her even more, so that no one would be able to spy on her. Especially her long and straight legs, which were placed on the quilt one after the other, without a single flaw. Looking up, he saw her jet-black and beautiful hair scattered on the bed, some playfully falling on her smooth back. Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes darkened. In the next moment, he reined in his thoughts and ignored Miao Xinnuo. He walked to the wardrobe and took out his casual clothes. After a long time. The bedroom door was opened again. Shi Mochen, who was sweating all over, held a white towel and walked in while wiping the sweat off his face. When he realized that the woman on the bed was still sleeping, he frowned. What a pig. This time, his gaze swept past Miao Xinnuo. He did not stop to take the towel into the bathroom. At this moment, the sun was rising high in the sky. The slightly warm sunlight shone on the large bed, shining on the beautiful woman on the bed. Suddenly, the person on the bed turned over. She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at her surroundings. She blinked her eyes, feeling a little dazed. In the next moment, her thoughts returned. The scenes from yesterday before she got drunk flashed through her mind like a movie. Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°AHHH! ¡± An unfamiliar place, an unfamiliar environment. Was She¡­ was she¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the bathroom door was opened. Miao Xinnuo instinctively turned her head to look. When she saw Shi Mochen¡¯s handsome face, her pupils gradually dilated as she pointed at him while trembling. ¡°You, you, you¡­ ¡± Shi Mochen? ! ! Shi Mochen, how could it be Shi Mochen! Chapter 1089 It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! ! ! Her innocence was gone. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Shi mochen frowned, displeasure flashed through his eagle eyes as he scolded in a low voice. It¡¯s so noisy! Miao Xinnuo glared at Shi Mochen who was not far away. If her gaze could kill, he would have died countless times. ¡°You, why am I here? ¡± She really could not understand. After she left yesterday, she went to play. How did she meet this guy and was even brought back by him. Shi Mochen looked at her coldly and continued to wipe his wet hair. He asked in a low voice, ¡°what do you think? ¡± ¡°How did I. . . ¡± She knew. Miao Xinnuo did not say the rest of her words. She opened her mouth and looked at the guy not far away in a daze. Her gaze fell on the white bath towel wrapped around his waist, crossing it and landing on his strong and straight legs. Good boy! She did not expect that this bastard Shi Mochen¡¯s figure was so good. He was simply a man among men, perfect to the extreme. Hiss. Well, she had no resistance to such a figure. ¡°Have you seen enough? ¡± Shi Mochen¡¯s deep and magnetic voice suddenly sounded. ¡°No. ¡± After saying that, Miao Xinnuo realized what she had said and couldn¡¯t help but blush. She was a little annoyed. Why did she tell the truth? Would Shi Mochen think that she was the kind of indecent woman this time. After wiping his hair, Shi mochen stopped what he was doing and looked at Miao Xinnuo with disdain. ¡°Get up when you¡¯re awake. I have something to say. ¡± Shi Mochen turned around and was about to leave the bedroom. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Miao Xinnuo shouted. When she saw Shi mochen coming down to look at his broad and powerful back, she blinked and stammered, ¡°last night, did you¡­ ¡± did you do it. She really couldn¡¯t say the rest of the words. She could only stare at Shi Mochen with her small mouth, using her eyes to express her meaning. Shi Mochen slowly turned around, the light in his eyes turning a hundred times. Suddenly, he smiled at Miao Xinnuo and looked down at his towel, ¡°if it can¡¯t be used in the future, you have to take full responsibility. ¡± Instantly, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s little face fell. What did he say! ? ? Didn¡¯t he mean that last night, they had already¡­ ¡­ Bastard! How could he! She wanted to leave her first time to the person she loved the most, how could he¡­ ¡­ Miao Xinnuo clutched the blanket tightly, and glared at Shi Mochen with resentment. She was actually raped by a dirty pig! ¡°What kind of look is that! ¡± Shi mochen frowned and looked at Miao Xinnuo with disdain. The words that came out of his thin lips were so annoying. ¡°I¡¯m not that desperate. I don¡¯t even know if there¡¯s anything wrong with me. Stupid! ¡± After saying that, Shi Mochen turned around and left, ¡°hurry up, I don¡¯t want to wait too long. ¡± Chapter 1090 Sitting on the bed, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mind was still replaying Shi mochen¡¯s words. He wasn¡¯t desperate, which meant that they weren¡¯t, even though that guy¡¯s mouth was quite cheap! But she was fine, she could just forgive him generously. But, Miao Xinnuo lifted the blanket and secretly took a few glances at her figure. The parts that were supposed to be protruding were protruding, and the parts that were supposed to be protruding were protruding. Her figure could be said to have a devilish figure. What kind of gaze was that! ? ? But she still had many, many questions. Forget it, I¡¯ll ask him when I get out. In the next instant, Miao Xinnuo turned around and stood up. After searching for a long time, she couldn¡¯t find any clothes that she could wear. She immediately opened the wardrobe and saw that Shi Mochen¡¯s clothes were all in the entire wardrobe. She was a little surprised. Could it be that those women of his were all his lovers. There wasn¡¯t anything left behind by them here? ! ! Miao Xinnuo casually took out a white shirt and put it on. She discovered that the large hem of the shirt could completely cover her perky little butt. She tried to move around but didn¡¯t feel exposed, so she decided not to wear anything underneath. She tidied up her hair and went out of the bedroom. In the living room. Shi Mochen leaned against the sofa with his legs crossed. He held a cup of hot water in his hand and drank it leisurely. This was what Miao Xinnuo saw when she came out. Looking at that detestable guy¡¯s leisurely appearance, she felt angry in her heart. She snorted coldly and walked over with big strides, sitting opposite Shi Mochen. She raised her Chin and looked at him, asking in an unfriendly tone, ¡°let me ask you, why am I here with you? WHO TOOK OFF MY CLOTHES? And what did you mean by what you said just now? ¡± Since there was nothing between them, then she had nothing to be afraid of. Shi Mochen took another sip of water before giving Miao Xinnuo a look. Suddenly, a sly look flashed across his eyes, ¡°do you want to hear the truth or lies? ¡± ¡°nonsense, of course it¡¯s the truth. ¡± Miao Xinnuo rolled her eyes at Shi Mochen, ¡°tell me clearly. If you¡¯re hiding something, hmph. ¡± Shi mochen completely ignored the threat of a certain woman. He curled his thin lips and smiled at her. Even his eyes flashed with a smile. Looking at the woman in front of him who was baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, she really looked like an angry cat. She looked quite cute now. If she was not crazy, perhaps she would be a good choice. Miao Xinnuo shrunk her neck. Why did she feel that the guy in front of her had bad intentions, especially his smile. ¡°first question¡­ ¡± Shi Mochen opened his mouth, ¡°do you still remember where you were yesterday? ¡± ¡°drinking at the bar. ¡± Wow, he still had some brains. Shi mochen raised his eyebrows, ¡°yeah, you were drunk and flirting with a man crazily. Your boyfriend saw you. I saved you. ¡± Miao Xinnuo frowned, her watery eyes fixed on Shi Mochen. was what he said true! ! It didn¡¯t sound like the truth! Shi Mochen met Miao Xinnuo¡¯s gaze calmly and continued, ¡°I took off your clothes. ¡± All of a sudden, Miao Xinnuo stood up and glared at the B * Stard in front of her! Even if they didn¡¯t do it, she was innocent! ¡°Not only did you throw up on me, you also threw up on yourself. You¡¯re filthy. You should be grateful that I let you in. Besides, what¡¯s there to see? ¡± As he spoke, Shi Mochen¡¯s gaze fell on Miao Xinnuo, full of disdain. However, looking at the woman in front of him, who was actually wearing his clothes on her own accord, he could not help but feel angry in his heart. It looked like he would have to scrap another piece of clothing. Chapter 1091 But in the next moment, he saw that under his wide shirt, her body was swaying elegantly. His Line of sight fell on her pure white long legs that didn¡¯t have a single thing to cover them. Even if there wasn¡¯t a single key part missing, it was tightly wrapped like this. Not being able to see it made one¡¯s imagination run wild He couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene from this morning and last night. Suddenly, Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes darkened, and a ripple flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Miao Xinnuo clenched her fists. She really wanted to beat someone up right now. ¡°As for the third question, ¡± Shi Mochen paused as he spoke, and his gaze fell on Miao Xinnuo¡¯s Moist Red Lips. Seeing that she was angry, Shi mochen gritted his teeth. He could vaguely see the white teeth in her slightly opened lips. Such a vivid scene caused his eagle eyes to squint. ¡°although it¡¯s delicious and edible, not everyone can eat it. ¡± Shi Mochen looked as if he had made a huge profit. Hearing that well-dressed guy say such shameless words, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth opened wide and her eyes widened. What did he mean! She had actually EATEN HIS PENIS! ? ? Miao Xinnuo¡¯s gaze involuntarily fell on a few inches below Shi mochen¡¯s navel. Oh my God! It was so disgusting! Miao Xinnuo felt her stomach churn and something crashed into her. She covered her mouth and turned her body sideways to retch. She had not eaten anything and there was nothing in her stomach. She could not throw up even if she wanted to. Seeing Miao Xinnuo¡¯s actions, Shi Mochen¡¯s face instantly darkened. He had always despised others, but this woman actually dared to despise him! For some reason, seeing her vomiting, there was an inexplicable anger in his heart. Shi Mochen¡¯s face darkened, and he looked maliciously at the woman in front of him who did not know what was good for her. He put down the teacup in his hand and sternly berated, ¡°shut up! ¡± He had not even settled the score with her, yet she was¡­ ¡­ Hearing a certain someone¡¯s words, it instantly ignited the anger in Miao Xinnuo¡¯s heart, and she jumped up in a flash. She walked past the coffee table and directly came in front of Shi Mochen. She picked up the pillow on the Sofa and covered a certain someone¡¯s face with it while her other hand slapped him mercilessly. She said viciously, ¡°Hooligan, shameless, I¡¯ve never seen a person as hooligan as you¡­ you¡¯ve really let down your looks and embarrassed your family¡­ ¡± Mom, what kind of future husband did you find for me. Did you harm your daughter, your daughter, or your daughter. This hooligan, even if all the men in the world died, she would not like him. ¡°woman, if you don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. ¡± Shi Mochen Sat on the Sofa and dodged, his face as black as a piece of charcoal. ¡°You¡¯re not being polite, when have you ever been polite! ¡± Hearing this, not only did Miao Xinnuo not stop, she even hit him harder. This bastard was not being polite, he really did not have any manliness at all. That¡¯s right, such a person should not be too demanding of him. Under the pillow, Shi Mochen¡¯s face was tilted to the side and his eyes were closed. His entire body was exuding a terrifying strength. He clenched his fists and suddenly grabbed Miao Xinnuo¡¯s arm. His wrist pulled her forcefully onto his leg. With his other hand, he pulled off the pillow on his face. His gaze was malicious as he looked at her. gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°woman, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± After struggling for a few times, she couldn¡¯t break free. Miao Xinnuo raised her small face and completely ignored Shi Mochen¡¯s anger as she looked at him provocatively. She snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m very well. Why would I seek death? Let me go! Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you know how powerful a woman is! ¡± Chapter 1092 Shi Mochen was completely disdainful of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s baring her fangs and brandishing her claws. After a moment of silence, he suddenly realized that the positions of the two of them were somewhat ambiguous. Because of a certain woman¡¯s large-scale movements just now, the white shirt that was originally neat and tidy was now hanging on her body askew Some parts of her body were even showing some traces of spring. As she was straddling on his lap, the white shirt was rolled up. Without even looking, he knew that a certain woman had lost her ground. Through the thin towel, he could still clearly feel the warmth of her body, as well as the delicate touch. Seeing that the woman still had no reaction, as if she was already used to it, he could not help but feel the anger in his heart rise again. After waiting for a long time, Shi Mochen still did not let her go. Miao Xinnuo could not help but squint her eyes, and no longer suppressed the anger in her heart. She opened her teeth and fiercely bit at the exposed skin on his neck. If I can¡¯t beat you, I¡¯ll bite you to death! Damn it! I¡¯ve never suffered such a big loss since I was young. Unexpectedly, Shi Mochen grunted and gradually tightened his grip on Miao Xinnuo. This damn woman! Miao Xinnuo bit even harder. Sensing the hot fishy smell in her mouth, she closed her mouth and glanced at the place where she had bitten. Feeling the smell of blood in her mouth, she frowned unhappily and vomited a few times. Someone¡¯s blood is so dirty. I wonder if there¡¯s a virus. Unable to bear it anymore, Shi mochen pulled Miao Xinnuo to the side. He felt a burning pain on his neck, especially when he saw that there was blood at the corner of the woman¡¯s mouth. His neck must be broken. His face darkened. ¡°YOU¡¯RE A dog! ¡± Picking up the cup of water on the table, Miao Xinnuo took a sip and rinsed her mouth. Only then did she glare at the person beside her. ¡°I¡¯m a tiger. ¡± Shi Mochen was Sullen, so he didn¡¯t waste any more words. He directly threw the document beside him to Miao Xinnuo. Was He having a fit this morning, or was he having a fit? He actually said so much to this woman. If it was in the past, he would have directly smashed the document in his face without saying a word. Miao Xinnuo didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She took the document on her face and glanced at it nonchalantly. The next moment, her eyes widened, and she carefully raised her Chin and questioned a certain someone, ¡°what¡¯s this! ? ¡± Shi mochen leaned against the back of the SOFA and crossed his legs. He gave Miao Xinnuo a disdainful look, ¡°stupid, you don¡¯t even know how to read. ¡± What the F * CK! Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo cursed. That guy was really not ordinary. She did know how to read, and she also knew the words on the document. But what the F * Ck did he mean? A COUPLE CONTRACT! He meant that she had to pretend to be his girlfriend. But¡­ ¡­ Why were the following conditions the same? What a B * Stard. What? During the validity of the contract, other than this guy in front of her, she couldn¡¯t have any other relationship with him. She couldn¡¯t betray him, and she could be at his Beck and call. What? After the contract was over, she could receive a million yuan in compensation. F * Ck, Tang Tang¡¯s eldest daughter of the Miao family was worth a million yuan. This was simply too insulting. What else? During the contract, they would have intimate contact, but he would definitely not touch her. Thinking of that B * Stard¡¯s disdainful gaze just now, Miao Xinnuo closed her eyes. She wasn¡¯t angry. She was a magnanimous person, so how could she lower herself to the level of a villain. But Damn it, how could she not be angry. PA.. Miao Xinnuo directly threw the contract back to Shi Mochen, sneering, ¡°Shi Mochen, you¡¯re too self-righteous. I won¡¯t agree to it. ¡± Chapter 1093 Hearing his name, Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed with the meaning he had expected. He was somewhat disappointed. Initially, he had a good impression of women and had some expectations, but now all of them had disappeared. ¡°Woman, isn¡¯t this your goal? Congratulations, you¡¯ve succeeded. You¡¯ve successfully attracted my attention. ¡± Shi Mochen¡¯s words were so cold and ruthless. ¡°Hurry up and sign it. I don¡¯t have so much time to waste for you. ¡± Miao Xinnuo took a deep breath and decided not to lower herself to this bastard¡¯s level. Suddenly, her eyes turned around and her gaze landed on the contract. She picked up the contract again and looked at it carefully. She asked without batting an eyelid, ¡°why me? With your status, those who want to be your girlfriend would probably line up and go around the world. ¡± ¡°You still know? I thought you didn¡¯t know, ¡± Shi Mochen said proudly. ¡°weren¡¯t you the one who took the initiative to come forward? I was just being kind to satisfy you. ¡± Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo tightened her grip on the contract. Suppressing the brutality in her heart, she continued to ask, ¡°don¡¯t you have a girlfriend? Why did you find someone else to pretend to be her? ¡± Moreover, she was going to pick her up today. ¡°Who said I have a girlfriend? Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up and sign it. ¡± Gradually, Shi mochen¡¯s patience gradually disappeared. Sitting up straight, Miao Xinnuo adjusted a comfortable position and shook the contract in her hand. ¡°I have to know your purpose, right? What if I slip up? ¡± Shi mochen stared at her for a long while. Just when Miao Xinnuo thought he wouldn¡¯t say anything, he said, ¡°help me block the blind date. ¡± BLIND DATE! ? ? Ha, this bastard also wants to go on a blind date. No, isn¡¯t he going on a blind date with me recently? In that case, he¡¯s not satisfied, and he doesn¡¯t even know me. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes turned craftily. Since he thinks I¡¯m one of those women who wants to seduce him and climb into his bed, then let him continue to misunderstand me. It¡¯s best if he hates her, then their relationship will definitely not work out. She did not want to listen to her mother¡¯s nagging. The more she thought about it, the more Miao Xinnuo felt that her idea was very good. Cough cough. After a few light coughs, Miao Xinnuo sat up straight. ¡°Aiya, I thought my acting skills were very good. I didn¡¯t expect you to see through me. ¡± Miao Xinnuo looked at him as if she was very capable. ¡°However, if you want me to pretend to be your girlfriend, fine, I¡¯ll agree. However, there are a few things in the contract that need to be changed. ¡± As she spoke.. Miao Xinnuo pointed at the parts of the contract that she was dissatisfied with. ¡°I¡¯m only your temporary girlfriend and I¡¯m still a fake. You don¡¯t have the right to command me. Also, a million dollars? Are you trying to send a beggar away? You have so much money. Do you think you can afford this little bit of money? ¡± Miao Xinnuo shot a disdainful glance at the person beside her, completely acting as if she was very snobbish and was doing it for the money. Looking at the woman who had returned to her original nature, Shi Mochen was very disappointed. His expression also turned cold, and a disdainful smile appeared on his lips. He returned her a mocking gaze. ¡°I paid the money. For you, a million? If you don¡¯t want it, a hundred thousand. ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo opened her small mouth and glared angrily at this detestable bastard. What he meant was, a million was still him being exceptionally generous. She was only worth 100,000 yuan. Taking a deep breath, Miao Xinnuo tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. Good, very good, she will remember this. Shi Mochen, just you wait! If one day you accidentally fall into my hands, just wait for my revenge. Chapter 1094 After letting out a few deep breaths, Miao Xinnuo convinced herself in her heart. After a moment, she calmed down and said with a fake smile on her face, ¡°there¡¯s no time limit on that. Don¡¯t tell me that if you don¡¯t get married for the rest of your life, I can pretend to be with you for the rest of my life? ¡± Shi Mochen gave Miao Xinnuo a disdainful look. ¡°You wish! Hurry up and sign it. I still have things to do. ¡± After enduring for a while, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s face darkened. She grabbed the brush on the table and signed a name. Then, she threw the contract to Shi Mochen. Shi Mochen took the contract without even looking at it, but he said in a nasty tone, ¡°the handwriting is so ugly, just like your people. ¡± After saying that, he got up and went back to the bedroom. Miao Xinnuo was almost angered to death. She stared at a certain someone¡¯s back and glared at him angrily. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until he had a hole in his back. A moment later, Shi Mochen came out fully dressed. He glanced at Miao Xinnuo, who was still sitting there, and frowned. His tone didn¡¯t allow him to refuse, ¡°I have something to do today. You can stay here from now on. ¡± It was to prevent me from not being able to find her in the future. ¡°I¡¯m not really with you. There¡¯s no need to stay here. ¡± The longer they stayed together, the greater the chance of their cover being blown. It was better for them to separate. If there was anything, they could look for her again. ¡°I said I¡¯ll stay, ¡± Shi mochen said domineeringly. ¡°You! ¡± Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes widened. After a moment, she still compromised. Forget it. If she was found out in the future, she would just have to improvise. ¡°someone will deliver your clothes in a while. If I come back and I don¡¯t see you, I¡¯ll deduct 10,000 yuan. ¡± With that, Shi Mochen put his big hand in his trouser pocket and left. Miao Xinnuo jumped up when she heard the sound of footsteps closing the door. She pointed at the door, which was long gone, with an angry little face. ¡°Humph, you¡¯re really an iron rooster. Do you think I care about your smelly money? ¡± You don¡¯t want me to go out, right? Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll see who you¡¯ll pick up today! Miao Xinnuo, you were just drunk yesterday. How come your memory has become bad? Yesterday, you even asked your good friend, Shao Xue, to pretend to be you. Not long after, a number sent Miao Xinnuo¡¯s clothes over. In the bedroom. A certain woman was wearing clothes that fit her from the underwear inside to the coat outside. It was as if they were custom-made for her. Her little face could not help but turn black and red. This bastard, how did he know her size. Could it be that he could confirm it just by looking and touching her. As expected, she was an old hand at playing with women. Miao Xinnuo could not help but dislike Shi Mochen even more. After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Miao Xinnuo really did stay at Shi Mochen¡¯s residence. She stayed obediently without going anywhere. When she was bored, she would find something to play with and when she was tired, she would sleep. She was really unhappy. Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone rang and woke up Miao Xinnuo, who was taking an afternoon nap. She closed her eyes and searched for a long time before she finally found her phone. Without even looking, she picked it up. ¡°Hello, who is it? ¡± ¡°Nono, it¡¯s me. You seem to be sleeping. Where are you now? ¡± The voice sounded a little familiar. Miao Xinnuo frowned. It was only after a while that she remembered who it was. She also remembered what she had said to Shao Xue the day before and could not help but wake up a little. How could she have forgotten about such a big matter? She did not know if Xiao Xue had gone. ¡°Xiao Xue, I¡¯m at the hotel. Oh right, I forgot. Today, you¡­ ¡± Did she go Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Shao Xue. ¡°Nono¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Chapter 1095 Miao Xinnuo blinked when she heard this. She thought that Shao Xue did not go to apologize to her. Anyway, she had signed the contract with Shi Mochen, so she did not care anymore. She said indifferently, ¡°if you didn¡¯t go, then I didn¡¯t go. It¡¯s okay¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. ¡± There was some anxiety in Shao Xue¡¯s stammering tone. ¡°I, Nono. I fell in love with him. I knew he was the person I was looking for at first sight. I¡¯m sorry, nono¡­ I¡¯m sorry to you¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo was slightly stunned. ¡°Who do you like? ! ¡± She had a premonition in her heart that it couldn¡¯t be what she had thought. ¡°Shi Mochen! ¡± Hearing the words that came out of Shao Xue¡¯s mouth, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared. Her entire body stiffened, and for some reason, she felt a sense of loss in her heart. ¡°Nuo Nuo, did you listen again I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I clearly know, but¡­ ¡­ But I really couldn¡¯t control my feelings . . Nuo Nuo, did you know that the moment I saw the person he was, I felt that the person I was looking for in this life was him. He was my most beloved, and I couldn¡¯t live without him ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I know, he¡¯s yours, yours¡­ If you don¡¯t like him, I won¡¯t see him again. I¡¯ll give you my blessings¡­ ¡± Even though Shao Xue¡¯s words were sincere and pitiful, she still felt unhappy in her heart. It wasn¡¯t because Shao Xue had taken a liking to Shi Mochen, but her attitude and her words made her feel very hypocritical. Miao Xinnuo curled the corners of her mouth and sneered. She was really a fool. It was only now that she could see clearly the heart of a friend. Forget it, I¡¯ll just take it as learning a lesson. Anyway, I didn¡¯t suffer any losses this time, did I. In the future, it would be better for them to not interact with each other, or try not to interact with each other. She didn¡¯t like this person anymore. ¡°If you like him, then so be it. I won¡¯t stop you, ¡± Miao Xinnuo said faintly, but her tone was no longer as intimate as before. ¡°really? ! Then thank you, Nono. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re such a beautiful person. You¡¯ll definitely be able to find your other half. ¡± Shao Xue was very excited when she heard this She was very happy. ¡°Oh right, will you come to the party tonight? I¡¯ll go with Shi Mochen. Then you¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you want me to go, or do you not want me to go? ¡± Miao Xinnuo said faintly with a cold smile on her lips. Before Shao Xue could say anything, she smiled nonchalantly ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just teasing you. I won¡¯t go tonight, in case I, a great beauty, appear and become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. What if I hook up with Shi Mochen? ! Haha, alright, I¡¯m so tired that I want to continue sleeping. I¡¯m hanging up now. ¡± ¡°Hey, Nuo Nuo, wait. I had something urgent last night. I really didn¡¯t mean to leave you alone in the bar. Are you alright? You¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes were cold as she listened to a certain woman¡¯s hypocritical words. From her tone, it seemed like she didn¡¯t want her to be alright, but wanted her to be alright. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Shi Mochen¡¯s words. She must have met someone when she was drunk last night. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been brought here. Then¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a possibility flashed through Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mind. The most malicious guess. Could it be that after she told Shao Xue about her plan yesterday, that woman had schemed against her. She wanted her to be taken away and defiled. That way, even if she fell in love with Shi Mochen later on, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be together with him, right. Don¡¯t blame her for thinking too badly of people. She had clearly said that she was fine yesterday and had Shao Xue act as her to ruthlessly reject Shi Mochen. However, that woman told herself that she had fallen in love with Shi Mochen. Hehe¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1096 ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just got into a fight with someone and didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. Alright, I¡¯m really going to sleep now. I can¡¯t even open my eyes. ¡± Miao Xinnuo didn¡¯t give Shao Xue a chance to speak and directly hung up the phone. On the other side. Shao Xue, who was obviously dressed up today, took a glance at her phone. She wasn¡¯t angry at Miao Xinnuo¡¯s attitude at all. Instead, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°You got into a fight with someone. You¡¯re really being reserved. ¡°Miao Xinnuo, Oh Miao Xinnuo, you are no longer innocent. How can you compete with me for Shi Mochen in the future ¡°Shi Mochen is mine ¡°However, I still want to thank you for giving me this opportunity. In order to thank you properly, after I take down Shi Mochen, I will bring him along and show him around in front of you. ¡± Shi Mochen¡¯s apartment. She threw her phone away. Miao Xinnuo threw herself onto the bed fiercely and pulled the blanket over her head. She was both heartbroken and sad about losing this friend. Why couldn¡¯t people get along with each other in a friendly way! Because a man was scheming against her so viciously! She was really disappointed. Suddenly, her phone rang again. When she saw that it was her mother, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes darted around. She hurriedly walked into the bathroom and picked up the phone. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up? ¡± ¡°I saw Shi Mochen today! ¡± On the other side, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mother went straight to the point. Blinking her eyes, Miao Xinnuo said, ¡°I saw him. ¡± Not only did she see him, but they had also done a lot of things that could not be said. ¡°How was it? ! Mom didn¡¯t lie to you, did she? When will you bring him to meet us? ¡± Hearing this, a certain woman¡¯s mother was very happy and said to herself ¡­ Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth twitched. She was afraid that she really would not be able to see him. However, she said, ¡°mom, don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯ll only know if it¡¯s suitable after you get along with him, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Oh right, when are you coming back? Mom Will Cook your favorite dishes for you! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, mom. I won¡¯t be coming home for a while, i¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom knows, mom knows. You two need some alone time. Don¡¯t worry, mom won¡¯t disturb you guys for a while, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Before Miao Xinnuo could finish her sentence, her mother interrupted her. Miao Xinnuo really wanted to hold her forehead. You know, what do you know. In the past, who was it that strictly forbade her from spending the night in other people¡¯s homes, especially the homes of her male friends and male colleagues? But now, she directly threw her away to Shi Mochen. You¡¯re really not worried at all. Do you really believe in Shi Mochen that much? Do you really believe that we can succeed. ¡°Are you two together? Where are you? Why didn¡¯t I hear Mo Chen¡¯s voice? ¡± Suddenly, her mother asked in puzzlement. Taking a look at the bathroom, Miao Xinnuo walked straight to the toilet. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in the bathroom. If you don¡¯t believe me, listen¡­ ¡± as she said that, she pressed the pump button. In an instant, the sound of water splashing could be heard. Hmph, I knew MOM WOULD ASK! ¡°Alright, alright, I was just casually asking who would watch you go to the toilet. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it when you were young, ¡± her mother said impatiently. Suddenly, she changed the topic. ¡°Little You¡¯er¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo shuddered. If her mother called her by her nickname so affectionately and meaningfully, something must have happened. It was a big matter. She said lightly, ¡°mom, if you have something to say, just say it. ¡± Actually, her nickname was very nice, but it did not match her name at all. Chapter 1097 When her mother was young, one of the names of the male gods that she liked had a homonym. Later on, her father found out about it and immediately changed her name to Nuo Nuo. If anyone called her little You¡¯er again, he would be angry with them. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up too. Mom was really strict with you in the past. This time, when I return home, I hope to hear good news from you, especially the one in your stomach. Don¡¯t worry, this time, mom won¡¯t scold you. ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo was so scared that she almost threw her phone away. What did her mother say! The good news in her stomach, didn¡¯t that mean¡­ ¡­ Mom, I¡¯m your daughter, why are you siding with that bastard! In this world, there¡¯s only one stinky man, Shi Mochen! ¡°Mom, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± After saying this, Miao Xinnuo directly hung up the phone. Looking at the clean and tidy bedroom, she frowned. She had originally planned to wait a few days for Shi Mochen to terminate his contract with her before going home. Now, even if she wanted to go back, she couldn¡¯t. Miao xinnuo sighed deeply! She felt very helpless. At night. Shi Mochen really didn¡¯t come back. He turned on the lights and looked at the empty room. At this moment, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mood was very calm. It was really very calm. No matter what Shi Mochen did or who he chose, it had nothing to do with her, didn¡¯t it? It was just that the agreement signed during the day was about to be nullified. Shi Mochen didn¡¯t need her anymore since he had a real girlfriend. But why did her heart feel a little strange? She couldn¡¯t tell what it was. For a few days in a row, Shi Mochen didn¡¯t appear. No matter how nice a person was, she was tired of waiting. Miao Xinnuo ignored a certain someone¡¯s words before she left and went out to play. After going crazy for the entire morning, Miao Xinnuo was about to walk into a restaurant to eat and drink. Suddenly, she heard a voice that she did not want to hear the most. ¡°Nuo Nuo. ¡± Who else could it be but Shao Xue. Miao Xinnuo really wanted to pretend that she could not hear, but at this moment, they had already walked in. ¡°where have you been these past few days? Why didn¡¯t you come out to play? Are you still angry with me? I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo felt disgusted when she heard Shao Xue¡¯s pretentious words. Why didn¡¯t she notice it before. Impatience flashed across her eyes as she interrupted Shao Xue, ¡°do you think I¡¯m such a person? ! Alright, I¡¯m starving. Hurry up and go in and order. ¡± As she spoke, Miao Xinnuo was about to rush into the restaurant ¡­ Suddenly, she remembered. She glanced at the few women who were following Shao Xue. She did not know them. They must be Shao Xue¡¯s friends. ¡°Oh right, I think I¡¯ll be alone. You guys¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shao Xue hugged Miao Xinnuo¡¯s arm intimately as if they were very close. ¡°They are all my friends. Anyway, you should be alone too. You guys won¡¯t mind, right? ¡± In the end, Shao Xue asked for the opinions of the few women. ¡°It¡¯s just a pair of chopsticks. It¡¯ll be lively with more people, ¡± a long-haired woman said nonchalantly. ¡°Go in. We¡¯re blocking their entrance. ¡± As another woman in sexy clothes spoke, she smiled at Miao Xinnuo in a friendly manner. In the private room. After ordering the food, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s expression was indifferent. She did not have any intention of speaking. A flash of light flashed across Shao Xue¡¯s eyes. She bit her lips and hesitated for a moment before looking at Miao Xinnuo guiltily and asking, ¡°Nuo Nuo, do you really not mind? ¡± ¡°Aiya, Shao Xue. I¡¯ve heard so much that my ears are hurting. I¡¯m afraid that your friend has long been tired of hearing about it. They¡¯ve never met before, and she doesn¡¯t like Shi Mochen either. You really don¡¯t have to feel guilty. ¡± Chapter 1098 Before Miao Xinnuo could speak, the long-haired woman spoke first. ¡°You always think for others. ¡± The other woman had a look of disapproval on her face. ¡°As your friend, you should naturally be happy for you to be able to receive Shi Mochen¡¯s love. ¡± Miao Xinnuo lowered her eyes, and a hint of mockery flashed across her eyes. If Shao Xue had been like this in the past, she would have felt the same way too. She thought that this woman was too kind and actually thought of others in everything. Now that she knew her true nature, she realized that this woman really knew how to act. She had deceived all of them. Shao Xue lowered her head and was a little embarrassed. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to be sad. I¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve been good friends for many years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are? ¡°. ¡°Oh right, I didn¡¯t go to the party that day. I heard that you brought him there. I¡¯m so envious of those guys. I really regret not going. ¡°when are you free to bring him out? If you have a boyfriend, you have to treat us to a meal, ¡± said the sexy woman. When she heard this, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s hand that was playing with her phone paused. As expected, he should have been at Shao Xue¡¯s place for the past few days. Seriously, since he already had a girlfriend, why did he need her to pretend to be him. ¡°He¡¯s been very busy recently, so he¡¯s not free. ¡± Shao Xue looked at them with some embarrassment and apology. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t lie. Don¡¯t worry. Although we can eat, we won¡¯t kill him. Moreover, we can¡¯t kill him even if we want to. ¡± Everyone knew that young master Mo was the richest person besides his father. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him about it. ¡± Shao Xue nodded and agreed after some thought. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s more like it. We¡¯ll wait for your good news. ¡± The long-haired woman smiled and said. Suddenly, she looked at Miao Xinnuo, who had remained silent the entire time. ¡°You¡¯re Luoluo¡¯s friend, right? You didn¡¯t go to the party the other day, and Luoluo even complained about you. She said that you¡¯re of the opposite sex and that you¡¯re inhumane. She even wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill you. ¡± Before Miao Xinnuo could speak, Shao Xue, who was at the side, widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Nuo Nuo, so you already have a boyfriend. No wonder you didn¡¯t go. I thought¡­ ¡± ¡°Now you can rest assured. You haven¡¯t wronged anyone. In the future, keep your heart in your belly. ¡± The long-haired woman could not help but laugh. The corners of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s lips curled up. She took a deep look at Shao Xue and snorted coldly in her heart. Did Shao Xue not know whether she had a boyfriend? Who was she putting on such an act for! ! Ever since she found out that Shao Xue was a hypocrite, she felt that whatever she did now had a purpose. Shao Xue smiled shyly at them. Suddenly, her eyes lit up ¡°recently, there have been many good things happening. It will be my birthday soon. I¡¯ve discussed it with my family. On my birthday, I¡¯ll announce the matter between me and Mo Chen. ¡± ¡°really? That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll definitely be there to witness it for you. ¡± The long-haired woman had an excited look on her face, as if it was her matter. ¡°All of you will go. Nono, you go and bring your boyfriend too. ¡± Suddenly, Shao Xue looked at Miao Xinnuo. Miao Xinnuo smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go. ¡± After saying so much, wasn¡¯t it just for her to hear? The last sentence was the key. She was a good person and would not let down her ¡®good intentions¡¯ . However, where would she find a boyfriend then. Shao Xue was very satisfied with Miao Xinnuo¡¯s answer. She wanted to let Miao Xinnuo know that Shi Mochen was her now and that this woman would never be able to snatch him away from her. Chapter 1099 ¡°This is really something to be happy about. Should we have a drink to celebrate? ¡± The sexy woman suggested. ¡°You guys go ahead and drink. I don¡¯t really know how to drink. You know that Shi Mochen will come and pick me up in a while. If I get drunk, it¡¯s not good¡­ ¡± Shao Xue sat there demurely. When she talked about Shi Mochen, her small face was shy, and the corners of her mouth had a sweet smile. ¡°Is that so? He will come over in a while! ¡± Hearing this, the two women were very happy. The long-haired Woman¡¯s voice was especially loud. ¡°This is really great. I can finally see young master Mo¡¯s true face. ¡± This young master Mo was also very strange. He was clearly a famous person but he did not show his face. Until now, no one knew what he looked like. However, he was the legendary young master jue. Even though he was old now, he was still very handsome and charming. As his son, young master Mo should not be too bad. ¡°future mistress, I hope you will take care of me in the future. One day, you can borrow a few of young master Mo¡¯s black-clothed bodyguards to satisfy us. I have been eyeing those black-clothed handsome men for a long time. ¡± The sexy woman moved her hair seductively. ¡°Why? Do you still want to seduce him? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I? We won¡¯t be able to get young master Mo, but I heard that the bodyguards around him aren¡¯t as simple as bodyguards. Most importantly, I like that kind of strong body. It¡¯s very sensual, ¡± the sexy woman said Her charming eyes blinked seductively. ¡°I like it very much too. ¡± The long-haired woman also looked at Shao Xue with anticipation. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you won¡¯t disappoint us with such a small wish, right? ¡± Shao Xue pursed her lips and smiled as she watched them act mischievously. She nodded repeatedly. ¡°Nono, do you want it? Aiya, I forgot that you already have a boyfriend¡­ ¡± Shao Xue covered her mouth as if she had just remembered that she had said the wrong thing. Miao Xinnuo sneered when she heard this. She did not want to eat anymore. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself later and beat up this hypocritical woman. Suddenly, the door of the private room was opened. They thought that it was a delivery. In the next moment, the few people sitting there were all stunned. Two men dressed in black with stern faces and cold expressions swept a cold glance around the private room. One look was enough to tell that they were bodyguards. The long-haired woman could not help but think that Shi Mochen¡¯s men had arrived. She teased Shao Xue, ¡°Xue¡¯er, that person in your house is really clingy to you. It has only been a short while and he¡¯s already here. ¡± The other woman could not help but tease Shao Xue. Shao Xue lowered her head shyly and scolded them, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t say anymore. ¡± ¡°Haha, our Xue¡¯er is shy. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Miss, the eldest young master has been waiting for you at home for a long time. Please come back with US immediately. ¡± Suddenly, a number was said to the indifferent Miao Xinnuo. That¡¯s right, it was the number. It was the person Shi Mochen had sent. Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo could not help but widen her eyes and pointed at herself, ¡°it¡¯s for me. ¡± Only then did she remember the number. It seemed that the eldest young master was Shi Mochen¡¯s nickname. He came back only to find her and not to pick up Shao Xue. Could it be that he wanted to terminate the contract with her so that Shao Xue would not misunderstand in the future. In an instant, the other women¡¯s expressions changed and became very ugly. Especially, Shao Xue. Her good-natured face that she had been pretending almost broke. She tugged at the corners of her mouth and forced an ugly smile. However, there was an expression on her face that said that she was looking out for her ¡°Nono, what eldest young master? Isn¡¯t he your boyfriend? Why¡­ are you from a rich family¡­ ¡± Chapter 1100 Shao Xue did not say the rest of the sentence, but anyone who was not a fool could understand it. In an instant, the other two women looked at Miao Xinnuo with contempt. They did not expect her to be such a person! One really could not judge a book by its cover. They saw that Shao Xue was speaking intermittently, and it was a perfect pause. Miao Xinnuo once again expressed her admiration. She was indeed high-level, and she was so familiar with the business. It seemed that she was quite useful. Miao Xinnuo stood up and looked at Shao Xue coldly. She did not answer her question. Let the misunderstanding continue. After all, they would not have much interaction in the future. She curled the corners of her lips and smiled at them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± She grabbed her bag, pulled out a chair, and left. Shao Xue¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light as she looked at Miao Xinnuo¡¯s back. Who was the young master that hit Miao Xinnuo Could it be that she had found a rich boyfriend as well. Shi Mochen¡¯s apartment. Not long after, Miao Xinnuo returned to this place. She sent Miao Xinnuo off, but in fact, she suppressed it to the door. The numbers then left. Miao Xinnuo glanced at the door that was left ajar. She sorted out her thoughts and pushed the door open to enter. Looking at the man who was sitting on the sofa with a cold face and a cold aura, Miao Xinnuo raised her eyebrows and walked over without any fear. She sat opposite him and stretched out her small hand, ¡°give it to me. ¡± Shi Mochen looked at the fair and beautiful small hand in front of him and frowned in confusion. He had not settled the score with her yet. What did she mean by this? After waiting for a long time and still not seeing Shi Mochen¡¯s action, Miao Xinnuo spoke a little more openly, ¡°the contract, isn¡¯t it already due? ! If you feel sorry for this one million, I can give you a 20% discount. ¡± She looked as if she was looking at me. Hearing this, Shi Mochen¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, ¡°woman, what are you doing! ? When did I say that the contract was expired? I told you to wait for me, but you actually made me wait for such a long time. Deduct 100,000! ¡± Miao Xinnuo suddenly stood up and glared at the person in front of her unhappily ¡°since you already have a girlfriend, why do you still need me to pretend? Are you sick. And you even made me wait for you What about you I haven¡¯t seen a ghost for the past few days. I waited for you for a few days, but who knew that you would suddenly come back today. ¡°could it be that if you never came back, I wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for you forever! ¡± There had never been anyone who dared to yell and shout at him. Looking at the woman in front of him who was jumping up and down, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, Shi Mochen narrowed his Eagle Eyes. He heard the important words in her words. When did he have a girlfriend! ! ? Why didn¡¯t he know ! ! However, Shi Mochen felt a little guilty about the rest of his words. Indeed, he was in the wrong. But he was the employer, and he had the final say. What he was wrong was also right. Hence, Shi Mochen did not provide any explanation at all. After talking for a long time, Miao Xinnuo realized that the person opposite her was actually indifferent. She even treated her as a performer, a clown. Clenching her fists tightly, Miao Xinnuo took a deep breath and tried hard to suppress the anger in her heart. ¡°What exactly do you want? ! ¡± After a long while, Miao Xinnuo lowered her arms and relaxed her entire body. She said helplessly. My Young Master! ¡°I have the final say in the contract! So, no matter what you hear outside, it has nothing to do with you. ¡± Leaning Against the back of the SOFA, Shi Mochen said coldly. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes flashed with anger when she heard that. Since she already had a girlfriend, she still provoked her. However, when she thought about the first day she met this guy, there was another woman in this room. In a moment, she understood. Chapter 1101 That¡¯s true. How could there be only one woman among all the young masters. She had already subdued Shao Xue the moment she saw her. Since that was the case, she would not be able to hide her identity for long. It would be best if she could make him hate her as soon as possible and never want to see her like that ever again. With this thought in mind, Miao Xinnuo suppressed the anger in her heart and eased her emotions. She curled the corners of her lips into a flattering smile ¡°Young Master Mo, don¡¯t be angry! I was bullied outside, that¡¯s why¡­ I won¡¯t do it again in the future. If you want me to go east, I won¡¯t go west. ¡± As she said that.. Miao Xinnuo stood up and walked towards Shi Mochen. She twisted her waist and walked seductively to Shi Mochen¡¯s side. She stretched out her slender arm and was about to hug him. However, in the next moment, Shi Mochen gave her a cold look and stopped her. Miao Xinnuo narrowed her eyes and didn¡¯t seem angry at all. She exhaled like an orchid and pouted coquettishly, ¡°look at how obedient and obedient I am. I won¡¯t take less than 100,000 yuan. ¡± Looking at Miao Xinnuo who seemed to have changed into a completely different person in an instant, Shi Mochen¡¯s eagle-like eyes narrowed. He always felt that the way she shouted at him just now was the true face of a woman. The way she was now fawning over him made him very angry. was she also like this to other men who could give her money. Suddenly, Shi Mochen laughed coldly in his heart. Why would he think about this? Wasn¡¯t this woman just doing it for money! ! For money, she would do whatever she was asked to do, and she still cared about her face. Thinking about it this way, she understood the difference in her personality. Disdain flashed across Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes. He gave Miao Xinnuo a cold look and directly informed her, ¡°come with me to a cocktail party tonight. ¡± After saying that, he did not look at Miao Xinnuo anymore and directly got up to leave. Looking at Shi Mochen¡¯s back and thinking about the cold sarcasm on his face just now, Miao Xinnuo knew that she had succeeded. She had played the role of a snobbish and money-loving woman extremely well. The corners of her mouth curled up as a smug smile appeared on her face. Eastern suburbs villa district. When they arrived, it was already dark. The cocktail party had probably already started. Miao Xinnuo got out of the car and took a look at the surroundings. The lights were as bright as day, and from the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Shi Mochen who had just gotten out of the car. This person was really a big shot. He had come late to someone else¡¯s cocktail party, and his character was low. Miao Xin pursed her lips. Her impression of Shi Mochen was even lower. After tidying up his suit, Shi mochen walked to Miao Xinnuo¡¯s side and raised his arm. Miao Xinnuo understood what he meant and pulled him up. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re my female companion. I don¡¯t want you to embarrass me. ¡± Shi Mochen looked coldly at the person beside him. His words were not polite at all. Hearing Shi Mochen¡¯s words, she did not know why the anger in her heart could not be suppressed. However, for her purpose, she endured it. The corners of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth twitched. She smiled at him and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, young master Mo. . I won¡¯t make a mistake. Otherwise, you¡¯ll deduct my money. ¡± Hearing the word ¡®money¡¯ , Shi Mochen¡¯s deep eyes were filled with intense mockery. He ignored her and brought her in. The door opened. Miao Xinnuo looked at the glass of light crisscrossing inside and chatted happily. Sure enough, the banquet had begun. She thought of the people around her and thought of her identity. She straightened her back and raised her Chin with her small face. She looked like she had never seen the world, but she tried her best to create a noble appearance. Sensing the subtle movements of the woman beside him, Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed with displeasure. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong to bring her here. ¡°Young Master Mochen¡­ ¡± suddenly, a man in his forties came up to him with a smile. ¡°What a rare guest. I thought young master Mochen wouldn¡¯t give me face. ¡± As he spoke, the middle-aged man glanced at Miao Xinnuo beside Shi Mochen, feeling surprised. Chapter 1102 This young master Mo rarely participated in cocktail parties, and even if he did, he didn¡¯t bring a female companion. Why was it that this time¡­ ¡­ Could it be that this woman was different. It wasn¡¯t just the middle-aged man who thought this way, the others at the cocktail party were also speculating. But they didn¡¯t reveal it. Shi Mochen smiled at the person who had come. He didn¡¯t say anything, and didn¡¯t even have the intention to open his mouth. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s peripheral vision had always been able to catch Shi Mochen¡¯s expression. She laughed coldly in her heart. What a low moral character. When he spoke to you, even if he didn¡¯t like it, it was only right for him to be polite. He didn¡¯t have any manners at all. However, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of displeasure. It was as if he was already used to it. He smiled and said a few more words to Shi Mochen before leaving politely. Miao Xinnuo casually took a glass of wine from the waiter¡¯s hand. She was just about to take a sip to taste it. Suddenly, she was stopped by Shi Mochen. Seeing a certain someone¡¯s glare, Miao Xinnuo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why are you looking at me? ¡± She DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING WRONG She didn¡¯t say anything at all. Shi Mochen¡¯s cold gaze fell on Miao Xinnuo¡¯s wine glass. He glanced at her coldly again. ¡°YOU CAN¡¯T DRINK! If you get drunk and go crazy, wouldn¡¯t that be a disgrace to me? ¡± Especially when he thought of that day, when the woman was both singing and kissing, Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. His gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on her slightly opened Red Lips. Thinking of the touch and taste of that day, until now, it was still very clear. Shi Mochen tightened his grip on the wine glass, and in the next moment, he was somewhat annoyed. Why would he treat this woman¡­ ¡­ With a light SNORT, he turned his face away and ignored her. Looking at the inexplicable fellow, Miao Xinnuo looked at the wine glass in her hand again. She admitted that she didn¡¯t have a good taste when she was drunk, but it didn¡¯t matter if she drank a little, her alcohol tolerance was still pretty good. ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a SIP and taste it. I really won¡¯t drink too much, and my alcohol tolerance is very good. Don¡¯t worry. The wine here should be very delicious. It would be a loss if I don¡¯t drink it. ¡± Miao Xinnuo didn¡¯t forget to play the role of a greedy person at all times. Hearing such petty words, Shi Mochen was Sullen. Once again, he suspected that he was right to bring her along. Miao Xinnuo didn¡¯t pay attention to the person who was acting crazy again. She gently took a sip and realized that it wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious. It would be great if I could drink it every day. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Shi Mochen could not take it anymore and scolded her coldly. Miao Xinnuo blinked her eyes and felt a little wronged, but she still obediently shut her mouth. Some things had to be stopped. If it was too much, it would look fake. ¡°Oh, this is young master Mo. ¡± suddenly, a frivolous male voice was heard. Following the voice, she looked at the traces of the man¡¯s excessive dressing. It still could not hide the frivolity in his bones. With one hand holding the Wine Cup and the other holding the woman in his arms, that hand was still touching the woman¡¯s body. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes flashed with displeasure. She hated this kind of man who wandered among women. Fortunately, Shi Mochen only had a lot of women and did not act recklessly. Otherwise, she would definitely not be able to hold back and expose her true nature. Shi Mochen glanced at the person who came and ignored him. That man did not care. He held the woman in his arms and walked over. However, that pair of shifty eyes had a strange glint in them as they kept staring at Miao Xinnuo. Today, Miao Xinnuo was wearing a light purple gown that appeared noble. The well-tailored gown revealed all the advantages of her body. Chapter 1103 She was tall and slender, with an exquisite figure. Coupled with her beautiful little face and watery eyes, no man would be able to remain calm when looking at her. The man¡¯s gaze made Miao Xinnuo very unhappy, but she tried her best to endure it. She had not forgotten Shi Mochen¡¯s words. However, Shi Mochen¡¯s gaze became increasingly cold. The cold air on his body could not help but spread out. In an instant, the temperature around him rapidly decreased. Damn woman! She liked men so much. When others looked at her with dirty eyes, she could actually smile and welcome them. If she was not by his side, would she pounce on him. The more she thought about it, the Angrier Shi Mochen became, and the cold air around him became colder and colder. Clearly, Shi Mochen had misunderstood. Eh Miao Xinnuo fiercely shivered as she looked at the fellow who had suddenly gone crazy again. She was very speechless towards a certain person who constantly changed his face. It was said that a woman¡¯s face was the sky in June. HMPH, she looked at a man¡¯s face, especially this person¡¯s face, which was even more so than the sky in June. Towards Shi Mochen¡¯s anger, not only was the man opposite of her not afraid, he even laughed even more happily ¡°looks like young master Mo really cares about the people around him. What¡¯s wrong? Ten thousand years old bachelor is starting to turn over a new leaf. Not Bad, not bad. As a man, you should learn to enjoy yourself. ¡± As he spoke, the man gestured to Miao Xinnuo ¡°You have good taste. ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo laughed coldly in her heart. Looks like this Shi Mochen had managed himself quite well. He was such a playboy, yet the people outside did not know about it at all. Amazing, really too amazing! Suddenly, the man¡¯s eyes turned craftily and he said in a despicable manner, ¡°if young master Mo gets tired of playing with me, don¡¯t forget about me¡­ ¡± as he spoke, the man glanced at Miao Xinnuo and gave Shi Mochen a look that all men understood. Shi Mochen, who had a gloomy expression on his face, suddenly retracted the cold air on his body. He curled his lips and smiled faintly, ¡°even if I don¡¯t want my woman, you¡¯re not qualified. ¡± The way he looked at the man was as disdainful as he could be. As he watched Shi Mochen¡¯s back walk away, the man¡¯s expression was still very ugly. His gloomy and cold gaze kept on Shi Mochen. Even if Shi Mochen knew, did he care! ! No. This kind of person was not worth his effort at all. ¡°Young Master Kang, don¡¯t be angry? ! If you want that woman, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way. ¡± Suddenly, the woman next to the man leaned into his embrace. Her small hand gently caressed him to comfort him while she gave him a flirtatious idea ¡­ Hearing this, the man¡¯s eyes lit up. He tightened his grip on the woman in his embrace and kissed her face, ¡°beauty, what good idea do you have! ¡± ¡°Then no matter how much young master Mo likes that woman, if she¡¯s dirty, don¡¯t you think young master Mo will abandon her like a pair of worn-out clogs? ¡± The woman said as she gave the man a knowing look. Hearing this, the man rolled his eyes and felt that it was feasible. Finally, a smile appeared on his face. He found the figure of Miao Xinnuo who had walked far away and revealed a look of determination. Not to mention how the man was thinking of dealing with Miao Xinnuo. Shi Mochen had only taken a few steps with Miao Xinnuo when he encountered another problem. He looked at the woman in front of him. Her face was unbelievably exquisite and beautiful, her figure was extremely good, and she was tall. Her entire body exuded a noble aura. If it wasn¡¯t for the woman looking at Shi Mochen with a strong love in her eyes, she really wouldn¡¯t have known. The corner of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth twitched. This Shi Mochen was really popular. He could even capture such an arrogant woman. When faced with such a situation, it was better for her to hide a little. Otherwise, she would be implicated later. Chapter 1104 Miao Xinnuo stood quietly by Shi Mochen¡¯s side, not saying a word. The corners of her mouth held a faint smile. She played the prop extremely well. Even with such a big Miao Xinnuo, the woman could not see it at all. She lifted her Chin gently and gave Shi Mochen a warm smile, ¡°young master Mo, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. ¡± However, Shi Mochen only gave the woman a faint look and did not have any extra expression. Seeing Shi Mochen treat her so coldly, the woman¡¯s face changed and displeasure flashed through her eyes. However, she still had a beautiful smile on her face She said nonchalantly, ¡°I still have to thank young master Mochen for giving me this opportunity. My new movie will be released next month. When the time comes, I hope that young master Mochen will be able to do me the honor¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT FREE! ¡± Shi Mochen did not wait for the woman to finish speaking. He coldly spat out two words and left with Miao Xinnuo. Gone, gone! Miao Xinnuo followed beside Shi Mochen and blinked her eyes. With such a beautiful woman in front of him, was it really alright for him to just leave like that? Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes flashed. She couldn¡¯t help but admire Shi Mochen. He was so tall, so tall. Outside, he had an unapproachable and distant look on his face. It was probably to cover up his lustful heart. Miao Xinnuo couldn¡¯t help but scoff, even more disdainful of this fellow beside her. The emotions that Miao Xinnuo couldn¡¯t help but reveal were caught by Shi Mochen. Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo inadvertently turned her head and happened to meet Shi Mochen¡¯s cold and sinister gaze. In an instant, she retracted all her emotions. Dead, dead, busted. ¡°woman, how dare you. ¡± Dare to despise him. That¡¯s my boy. ¡°Ha ha¡­ ¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo dry laugh two, the eye turns round, the next moment fawn over a certain angry guy. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t despise you. I despise that woman again. Isn¡¯t she just a little prettier? She¡¯s so full of herself, she¡¯s trying to seduce you. I know it sounds fancy, but the way I look at you, I want to eat you up. Tsk Tsk, how shameless¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± The face of the woman behind Shi Mochen instantly darkened when she heard that. The way she looked at Miao Xinnuo was sinister and cold, as if she wanted to tear her apart. Sensing the stinging gaze behind her, Miao Xinnuo was slightly stunned. She slowly turned her head back and happened to meet that woman¡¯s sinister and cold gaze. She could not help but shiver violently. Good boy! Why is this woman behind me! When did she come? Didn¡¯t she hear everything I said just now. Miao Xinnuo couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed! Why was it that every time she did something bad, she would be caught red-handed. She only wanted to please Shi Mochen. She really didn¡¯t mean to target this woman. It was just that this woman must hate her to death right now. Miao Xinnuo smiled at the woman in a flattering manner, trying to save her impression in the other person¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you, really. I¡­ ¡± But would a woman believe it? OF COURSE NOT! Shi Mochen didn¡¯t need to look back to know what had happened. Not only did he not help Miao Xinnuo, he even curled his lips. She even pulled him out by the arm and wrapped her arms around her slender waist. Adding fuel to the fire, he said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I only like you! ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo closed her eyes. At this moment, she really wanted to die. This fellow, he did it on purpose! As expected, when the woman saw Shi Mochen¡¯s reaction, her eyes were filled with poison. It was as if it was going to corrode Miao Xinnuo completely. Chapter 1105 She didn¡¯t expect that the rumored young master Mo would actually like such a useless and vulgar woman. After letting out a few deep breaths, the woman steadied her mind and instantly returned to her noble posture. Young Master Mo was probably just fooling around with this woman. How could he fall in love with this woman. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t be angry, much less angry. Only those unpresentable women would do such a thing. With an elegant smile on her lips, the woman took a few steps forward and walked to Shi Mochen¡¯s side. She smiled faintly like an orchid and said, ¡°young master Mo, this young lady beside you really knows how to joke. ¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s expression change so quickly and seeing the smile on the corner of her mouth, it was as if the person who was angry just now was not her. Miao Xinnuo really admired him. As expected of an actor, his acting skills were really superb. Hearing this, Shi mochen smiled at the woman. The woman was delighted. Young Master Mo smiled at her, but before she could rejoice too early, she heard Shi Mochen open his mouth and lightly said to Miao Xinnuo, ¡°I like your honesty. ¡± Instantly, the smile on the woman¡¯s face froze, petrified. She knew that young master Mo did not give face to others, but she did not expect his mouth to be so vicious. Didn¡¯t he mean to insult her¡­ ¡­ Looking at the woman¡¯s almost twisted face, Miao Xinnuo was just about to clear her name. She did not want to be blacklisted. However, the next moment, she saw Shi Mochen¡¯s cold and threatening gaze, and she unreasonably gave in. She felt extremely wronged in her heart, but her mouth said, ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t learn those hypocritical things¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo¡¯s words gave the woman another heavy blow. She was thinking that she was being hypocritical! The woman couldn¡¯t help but hate Miao Xinnuo to the extreme, wishing that she could get rid of her. Shi Mochen was very satisfied when he heard this, and he hugged the person beside him and left. Nestled in Shi Mochen¡¯s embrace, Miao Xinnuo had a sad face. ¡°Young Master Mo, this is great. That woman must hate me to death. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Shi Mochen replied faintly from his throat. ¡°As long as you¡¯re by my side, they will hate you. ¡± Hearing a certain someone¡¯s narcissistic and thick-skinned words, the corner of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth twitched violently. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at the women around her. She didn¡¯t know if she was influenced by Shi Mochen¡¯s words, or by his words.. She kept feeling that those women were looking at her with hostility. After letting her imagination run wild for a while, Miao Xinnuo retracted her thoughts and quietly stayed by Shi Mochen¡¯s side. Only then did she realize that a certain someone¡¯s claws were still hugging her. That pair of large hands had been placed on her waist the entire time. Through the thin clothes, she could clearly feel the warmth of his hands. They were very close to each other. She could clearly smell the faint and elegant fragrance on his body. She couldn¡¯t tell what kind of fragrance it was. In any case, it smelled very good, very fresh, unlike other men who had a heavy smell on their bodies. Putting aside his vile factors, she realized that this person was not bad at all. After that, Shi Mochen brought Miao Xinnuo along and met some other people. She was a very beautiful prop. Unknowingly, she drank two glasses of wine. She did not know that she had drunk too much water during the day, so she wanted to go to the washroom. Seeing Shi Mochen coldly greet another person, she took the opportunity to say, ¡°young master Mochen, I want to go to the washroom. ¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together. ¡± Miao Xinnuo was speechless. They could go to the washroom together, but the key was that there was a man and a woman. Did he want the people in the women¡¯s Washroom to scream? ! But in the next moment, Shi Mochen gave her a disdainful look. ¡°what a dirty mind. ¡± Chapter 1106 ¡°No, it was clearly your words that caused such a misunderstanding? ! ¡± Lowering her head, Miao Xinnuo muttered softly. Whose fault was it. Suddenly, Shi Mochen¡¯s gaze fell on Miao Xinnuo¡¯s squirming little mouth. It was bright red and moist, like a cherry. It was alluring and wanted to be bitten. He saw that she would reveal her little daughter-like emotions from time to time, shyness, habits, etc. . Shi Mochen¡¯s gaze flashed, ignoring her greed for money¡­ ¡­ No, how could he think that she was not bad! In the eyes of such a woman, other than money, she was a man. Shi Mochen couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed He must have been out of his mind just now. In the bathroom. Miao Xinnuo and Shi Mochen went in one after the other. A moment later, when Miao Xinnuo came out, she found that Shi Mochen was not outside. She thought he was still inside. She stood by the wall and glanced at her mouth. Really, a man should release the excess water in his body very quickly. Why was he so slow. He was even more feminine than a woman. After waiting for a while, she still didn¡¯t see him. Gradually, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s patience also lost. Could it be that she had to go in to welcome him. ¡°Yo, who¡¯s that in front? ¡± Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded. Miao Xinnuo followed the voice and looked over. She saw a few women looking at her disdainfully as they walked over. She blinked her eyes and was a little speechless. Since you like Shi Mochen, then go ahead. Why do you have to feel bad for her. She wasn¡¯t Shi Mochen¡¯s real girlfriend. She glanced at the men¡¯s washroom door again. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes flashed. Forget it, waiting outside was the same. She didn¡¯t want to lower herself to the level of these boring women. Miao Xinnuo wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly, the road ahead was blocked by someone. Miao Xinnuo looked up at the unfriendly women and her eyes turned cold. She didn¡¯t want to argue with them, not because she was afraid of them. If these women came up to her, she wouldn¡¯t be polite. ¡°What are you staring at? Do you really think young master Mo has taken a fancy to you? Didn¡¯t you look in the mirror in the bathroom just now? Why didn¡¯t you take a good look at yourself? ¡± The woman in the red dress raised her chin with disdain, as if Miao Xinnuo was a dispensable piece of trash. That look was as annoying as it could get. Looking at the brainless woman, Miao Xinnuo was speechless. How could such a person live so long. ¡°She¡¯s daydreaming! Let her continue. When the time comes, it¡¯s none of our business if young master mo abandons her. ¡± The other woman didn¡¯t even look Miao Xinnuo in the eye When she passed her, she nudged her. ¡°move aside a little. She¡¯s not big, but she¡¯s quite arrogant. ¡± What Miao Xinnuo didn¡¯t notice was that the moment the woman touched her, an exquisite small bottle appeared in the woman¡¯s hand. The colorless and tasteless liquid inside spilled all over her body. When the other women saw that the woman had succeeded, they gave Miao Xinnuo a strange smile and giggled as they entered the washroom. All of a sudden, Miao Xinnuo felt a bone-piercing cold assault and couldn¡¯t help but shiver violently. Her eyes flashed with some doubt, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She felt that the women must have cursed her in their hearts. Miao Xinnuo was about to leave when suddenly, the men¡¯s washroom door opened. Her eyes lit up, thinking that Shi Mochen had come out. However, the next moment, she looked at the flirtatious man she had met when she first came to the cocktail party. Chapter 1107 The smile on Miao Xinnuo¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She quickened her steps, wanting to leave this place as soon as possible. She had not forgotten the way this man had looked at her previously. The frivolous man had also not expected to meet Miao Xinnuo alone here. His heart was filled with joy. Sensing her intentions, he took a step forward and extended his arm to stop her. ¡°Sigh, beauty, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. ¡± As he spoke, the man¡¯s hand attacked Miao Xinnuo¡¯s delicate little face. Miao Xinnuo frowned and her expression darkened. She dodged and glared at the man in front of her with an unfriendly expression. ¡°I¡¯m one of young master Mo. . ¡± There was no need to say anything more. Hearing this, the man¡¯s hand paused. Suddenly, he revealed an unconcerned expression ¡°woman, you think too highly of yourself. Shi Mochen, that 10,000-year-old bachelor, is just like his father. He won¡¯t easily give up his feelings. You¡¯re not qualified yet. So, you¡¯d better obediently throw yourself into my arms. ¡± After saying that, the man stretched out his arm and pounced towards Miao Xinnuo. Miao Xinnuo looked at the man vigilantly while slowly retreating. The moment the man pounced on her, she suddenly lowered her body and used the strength of her feet to twist her waist to dodge. In the next second, she got up and ran away. She missed, and the man almost couldn¡¯t stop the car. After a moment, the man stood still and turned to look at Miao Xinnuo who had already run far away. Looking at her back, the man didn¡¯t chase after her, nor did he have a trace of anger. Instead, he used a strange gaze and watched her figure until she disappeared. Only when she could no longer see did the man retract his gaze. He tidied up his clothes, which were not in a mess at all. The corners of his mouth held a smug smile as he leisurely walked away. Run! Woman, you can¡¯t run away today. After exiting the passageway, Miao Xinnuo looked at the people coming and going at the cocktail party. Only then did she pat her heart and heave a sigh of relief. It was really a close call just now. If she had been caught by that man¡­ No, that fellow would not have been able to catch her even if ten people came. She was only worried that she would provoke other people. Then, she would definitely lose all her face. Besides, Shi mochen would definitely use this as an excuse to make a scene. It was safe now. Miao Xinnuo was bored as she walked slowly by herself, wondering where that B * Stard Shi Mochen had gone to? Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of her eyes. She saw that the man with a cold expression and a powerful aura not far away from three o¡¯clock was none other than Shi Mochen! When she thought of all the terrible things that she had encountered while she was waiting for him, he actually left first and even chatted happily with the beautiful woman. Don¡¯t think that she was blind. The woman beside him was the actress who had openly seduced him just now, but she had offended him. What did he mean by that! When she was here earlier, she had clearly looked coldly at that woman. Now that she had left, he was happily chatting with her. HMPH As expected, men were all very hypocritical, acting one way while hiding the other. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s impression of Shi Mochen could not help but drop a few more points. She disliked him even more. She did not want to embarrass herself, so Miao Xinnuo walked towards the opposite direction of Shi Mochen. She did not want to annoy him and disturb his good work. Shi Mochen¡¯s eagle-like eyes were filled with a cold light. He looked at the woman as if she was a dead person, but there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. It was a warm and dazzling smile. He was just like his father. The angrier he was, the more radiant and gentle his smile was. Seeing Shi Mochen¡¯s smile, the woman was not happy at all. On the contrary, she was very afraid. It was the kind of fear that went deep into her bones. Chapter 1108 She only wanted Shi Mochen to look at her differently and did not want to offend him at all. ¡°Woman, very good. I will remember you. ¡± Shi Mochen squeezed out a few words from his throat. He was very upset in his heart. He had actually been schemed against by a woman. He glanced at the wine in his hand that had been added with seasoning, and his gaze became increasingly cold. Fortunately, this medicine needed a catalyst to take effect, otherwise¡­ ¡­ He had inadvertently caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye that Miao Xinnuo had actually left after seeing him. He could not help but feel the fury in his heart leap up. He gave the woman a vicious look and strode in the direction of Miao Xinnuo. The woman stood stiffly on the spot, her entire body cold. Thinking of Shi Mochen¡¯s words and his gaze, she regretted it. If she had known earlier, she would not have provoked this dangerous man. She had originally wanted to add flowers to her career, but now, what awaited her was probably a boundless hell. If one looked closely, the woman¡¯s body was trembling slightly. Shi mochen¡¯s eagle-like eyes locked onto Miao Xinnuo in the distance. With every step he took, the anger in his heart grew stronger. Damn woman, why did she run around for no reason. It was best for them to leave this place as soon as possible. Without Shi Mochen¡¯s company, the people here only glanced at Miao Xinnuo lightly and ignored her. No one bothered her, but she was happy to be free. Looking at the only food on the table, it seemed that no one was eating, and her heart itched. She had not even eaten lunch or dinner. Looking at her hungry stomach, Miao Xinnuo said softly, ¡°be good, I¡¯ll feed you in a while. ¡± As she said that, one of her claws was about to pick up the spoon next to the plate. Suddenly, a man¡¯s hand grabbed her small hand and successfully stopped her action. Miao Xinnuo was shocked. She thought that she had been caught and couldn¡¯t eat this thing. She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head in embarrassment, just in time to meet Shi Mochen¡¯s cold gaze. In an instant, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s face darkened. Thinking of her goal, she suppressed the anger in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but blame him, ¡°why didn¡¯t you wait for me when you came out? I waited for a long time, but you still didn¡¯t come out. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Shi Mochen gave Miao Xinnuo a cold look and dragged her away without saying a word. Miao Xinnuo followed behind passively. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but the party wasn¡¯t over yet. After a while, the two of them arrived outside. In an instant, the fresh air entered her nose. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few breaths, and the air outside was still fresh. She stuffed Miao Xinnuo into the car, and then Shi Mochen sat in the car as well. He didn¡¯t even give an explanation the entire time. Although Miao Xinnuo was angry, she didn¡¯t say anything and just sat there quietly. Not long after they left, a frivolous man ran out. He couldn¡¯t find Miao Xinnuo anywhere. After asking around, he found out that she had already left with Shi Mochen. He couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. With a low curse, the duck that was about to be cooked flew away just like that. Outside, in the car. In the narrow space, it was very quiet. Almost everyone could hear each other¡¯s breathing. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the apartment, ¡± Shi Mochen said coldly. In an instant, the car started and drove out. Seeing that they were getting further and further away from the villa group and looking at the retreating trees, Miao Xinnuo blinked her eyes. She kept feeling that this guy beside her was angry! She didn¡¯t seem to have offended him! Miao Xinnuo thought about it again and again, but she couldn¡¯t think of a reason. She should have been angry. Also, she hadn¡¯t eaten two meals. She was really hungry, alright. Shi mochen leaned against the back seat and closed his eyes to rest. Chapter 1109 After he came out, his last scruples disappeared and he was completely relaxed. He did not know whether it was because the space in the car was small or because he had drunk alcohol, but it was a little hot now. Shi Mochen did not care too much at first. Gradually, he felt that the temperature in the car was gradually increasing. His breathing was a little hurried, and the temperature of his body was also rising abnormally. Suddenly, Shi Mochen opened his eyes and looked at Miao Xinnuo beside him with an unfriendly gaze. Miao Xinnuo had just turned her head and wanted to sneak a look at Shi Mochen, but she was shocked when she met his cold gaze. She blinked her eyes, not understanding why he was so angry. In the next moment, Shi Mochen pulled the person beside him over and carefully looked at her body, but he did not find anything, nor did he smell anything strange. He could not help but frown even deeper. ¡°What are you doing! Shi MOCHEN! ¡± Being played around by someone made Miao Xinnuo a little angry. After a moment, Shi Mochen let go of her, but his eyes kept staring into her eyes, ¡°who did you meet at the party, or what happened? ¡± ¡°Can encounter what¡­ ¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo said with a straight face disapprovingly, but looking at Shi Mochen¡¯s malicious eyes, pursed his lips and gave in. Suddenly, the scene at the bathroom door flashed through her mind, but there was nothing but trouble from them. ¡°nothing, just outside the bathroom. When I was waiting for you, I first met some women who liked you and came to challenge me, but they left quickly and didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. And then that flirty Guy I met at the beginning, he tried to flirt with me, and I ran away. Why¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Hearing this, Shi mochen understood. Without even thinking, it was obvious that those people must have done something to this woman¡¯s body. And coincidentally, that drug was the trigger for him to fall for it. Shi Mochen couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice. He retracted his gaze and leaned all his weight on the back of the chair. He closed his eyes and furrowed his brows, suppressing the heat in his body. Now, even if he wanted to settle the score with this damnable woman, he didn¡¯t have the time. He didn¡¯t know how much drug that woman had given him just now. In an instant, he felt as if he was burning in a raging fire. And it was getting hotter and hotter. Miao Xinnuo was getting more and more confused. Suddenly, she realized that Shi Mochen wasn¡¯t quite right. As she was closer, she could clearly feel that his breathing was getting more and more rapid, as if he was about to suffocate. Moreover, through the weak light, she could vaguely see his exposed skin. It was scarlet red, like a cooked shrimp. Miao Xinnuo was shocked. This person couldn¡¯t be sick, right. She couldn¡¯t help but sit over and approach Shi Mochen to test his forehead with a small hand. It was scalding hot in her hand, scaring her so much that she immediately withdrew her hand. However, how could Shi Mochen let her have her way? He grabbed her hand tightly and didn¡¯t let her escape. Miao Xinnuo was shocked. She tried to pull her hand out a few times but failed. Moreover, she realized that his hand was also scalding hot. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t he fine just now? She was really afraid that something had happened to the people around her. ¡°Shi Mochen, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your body so hot? ¡± Miao Xinnuo said anxiously. Suddenly, she remembered the number of cars in front of her, ¡°quickly go to the hospital. Your eldest young master, he¡­ ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen¡¯s deep, hoarse voice with love interrupted Miao Xinnuo¡¯s words. Chapter 1110 He turned on the lights in the car and looked at Shi mochen through the rearview mirror. His expression changed as he said, ¡°young master¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop the car. Get out and go back yourself. ¡± Shi Mochen interrupted the number and immediately ordered. ¡°Young Master, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop the car when I say so. ¡± Shi mochen roared. Hearing this, the number looked at the angry Shi Mochen. He looked at his red eyes and the abnormal redness on his body. After a moment of understanding, he let out a sigh of relief. It was because he was too anxious and worried that he didn¡¯t notice. In the next moment, the car made a sharp turn and stopped at the side of a small road that few people passed by. Then, he quickly got out of the car. He glanced at the car beside him and quickly ran away. He didn¡¯t want to disturb the eldest young master doing his job. In an instant, only Shi Mochen and Miao Xinnuo were left in the car. Seeing that the number was really so obedient and even ran away, Miao Xinnuo was a little confused. Shouldn¡¯t it be more important to save people now. ¡°Shi Mochen, uh¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo was about to open her mouth but was instantly stopped by Shi Mochen. Miao Xinnuo couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes, stunned. WHAT IS HE DOING! ? ? Blinking her eyes, Miao Xinnuo only came back to her senses after a while. Her small hand pushed the person beside her, struggling desperately, ¡°uh¡­ ¡± Shi Mochen, you bastard, quickly let go of me. SOB SOB¡­ ¡­ HER FIRST KISS! This bastard, she wasn¡¯t done with him. Miao Xinnuo, stop your first kiss when you were young, when you were sleeping in the Stroller, it was snatched away by the person beside you. So, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. ¡°Shi Mochen, do you know what you¡¯re doing? ! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Mochen paused and buried his face in her neck. The hot air he exhaled was burning hot. ¡°woman, you brought this on yourself. ¡± So, you can¡¯t blame me. If she hadn¡¯t accidentally fallen into someone else¡¯s trap, if she didn¡¯t have a trigger on her, he wouldn¡¯t have acted up. FART! The veins on Miao Xinnuo¡¯s forehead bulged when she heard this. She really wanted to curse. ¡°If you touch me again, I¡¯ll fight you to the death. ¡± Facing Shi Mochen¡¯s bloodshot eyes and burning gaze, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s heart trembled, but she still glared back sharply. It was as if if he dared, she would fight him to the death. Chapter 1111 The rest of the words were self-evident. And the words ¡®Chun¡¯ and ¡®Yao¡¯ , Shi Mochen bit them very clearly. In the next second, he ignored Miao Xinnuo¡¯s reaction and kissed each and every one of her exposed skin. Today, she really wouldn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ No! Shi mochen frowned. He had only had contact with her, how could he have a lover. Being controlled by his emotions, he didn¡¯t give her any chance and tore off the gown she was wearing. Her hands were free. In an instant, Miao xinnuo hugged Shi Mochen¡¯s waist, her small hands tightly holding onto his clothes. That voice was like a catalyst. Chapter 1112 He couldn¡¯t help but curse a few more times in his heart. Once again, he realized that he shouldn¡¯t have brought her to the banquet today. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been anything after that. Shi Mochen stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped along like an Arrow leaving the bow. At the apartment. The car was about to stop. Shi Mochen endured the heat in his body and immediately got out of the car. He went to the back seat and used his suit to barely wrap Miao Xinnuo¡¯s dainty body. He carried her horizontally and headed upstairs. Fortunately, it was a little late now. Otherwise, if someone saw him, then¡­ ¡­ In the elevator. Looking at the numbers jumping up one by one, Shi Mochen felt that the elevator was moving so slowly in his life. His brows were tightly furrowed. Even though his soulful Eagle Eyes were bloodshot, they were still sharp and gave off a cold light. The white shirt was a little wrinkled, and it was a little messy on his body. This was the first time he had been made into such a sorry state. At this moment, Miao Xinnuo was completely controlled by lust. She did not know what had happened, and she did not know what she was doing. If she were to wake up, she would definitely be upset and regretful. Nestled in Shi Mochen¡¯s arms, the two of them made intimate contact. Chapter 1113 The night was very long. Very Long. For a long time, for a long time. The person on the bed moved. Miao Xinnuo woke up first. She frowned and opened her blurry eyes. Now, she felt extremely sore all over her body, as if her entire body was no longer hers. Just as she was about to get up, she suddenly felt that something was wrong with the aura around her. Mengdi turned around and happened to see Shi Mochen¡¯s wheat-like healthy complexion, as well as that sexy and alluring Adam¡¯s apple. In vain, Miao Xinnuo widened her eyes. At this moment, she no longer felt sleepy and looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. All her thoughts returned. The events of last night flashed through her mind one after another. Even the scene of her losing her mind and entangling with him could be clearly seen. At this moment, Miao Xinnuo felt as if she had been struck by lightning. They, they¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but be filled with anger. She hated those women to death in her heart. Chapter 1114 She will not let them off, absolutely. After a moment, Miao Xinnuo suppressed the anger in her heart and secretly glanced at the person beside her. She found that he was sleeping very soundly, and slowly, she gently wanted to move her body away. Suddenly, an arm grabbed her waist, stopping her from moving. Miao Xinnuo jumped, thinking that Shi Mochen had woken up. She opened her eyes and stared at him. After a while, she found that he was still sleeping, and she could not help but heave a sigh of relief in her heart. Her small hand carefully lifted his arm, wanting to take his hand away. While Miao Xinnuo was struggling with Shi Mochen¡¯s arm, she didn¡¯t know that the person who was originally sleeping had opened her clear eyes. Perhaps it was because he had just woken up, but Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes were quiet at this moment. They didn¡¯t have the sharp and cold luster of the day at all. He quietly watched Miao Xinnuo¡¯s actions and looked at her clumsy and laughable appearance. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile that he didn¡¯t even realize. After removing those negative factors, this woman was quite interesting. However, in the next moment, he thought of this woman¡¯s purpose and his expression instantly turned cold as he looked at her maliciously. He snorted coldly in his heart. This was probably her scheme, a trick to seduce him. He had really underestimated him. Miao Xinnuo noticed that the atmosphere in the air was not right. She felt a chill run down her spine as two cold gazes were fixed on her. She was shocked and hurriedly turned her head back. She happened to look into Shi Mochen¡¯s emotionless eyes, causing her heart to tremble. Shi Mochen smirked at Miao Xinnuo in disdain, ¡°woman, you have quite a lot of tricks up your sleeve. Do you think I¡¯ll like you just like that? Don¡¯t waste your time. You are never worthy to enter my eyes. ¡± Hearing a certain someone¡¯s shameless and unreasonable words, Miao Xinnuo was flustered. She said it as if she really wanted him to like her, ¡°what happened yesterday was not my fault at all. You can¡¯t push the blame onto me. It¡¯s not fair to me. ¡± She had suffered a loss. Her first time, her innocence, and everything about her had all been ruined by this bastard. Yet, he actually blamed her instead. Miao Xinnuo felt very wronged. She knew that this bastard in front of her was shameless, but she didn¡¯t expect him to actually¡­ ¡­ She hated him, hated him to death. Gradually, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes brimmed with Dian Dian Dian Tears, but she stubbornly refused to let them flow out. She would just treat it as if she had been bitten by a dog. Moreover, it was just a layer of membrane missing. In today¡¯s society, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was just that her current impression of Shi Mochen was extremely bad. This guy had already entered her blacklist. Looking at the tears in Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes, Shi Mochen¡¯s heart trembled. However, in the next moment, his heart hardened. Hmph, it seems like he¡¯s putting on an act for him again. His mouth spat out merciless and vile words, ¡°isn¡¯t this what you want! ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Miao Xinnuo glared at him angrily. Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed with impatience. He withdrew his arm and stood up, leaving Miao Xinnuo¡¯s cold and merciless back view, ¡°speak, how much do you want? ¡± ¡°What! ? ¡± Miao Xinnuo didn¡¯t understand. Shi Mochen¡¯s hand that was holding the clothes paused. He turned around and gave her a disdainful look. ¡°money, how much is it this time? ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo gritted her teeth and squeezed out a few words. This bastard, he actually insulted her like this. Shi Mochen sneered again. The words that came out of his mouth were so cold. ¡°One million, or two million? If it¡¯s too much, do you think you¡¯re worth it? ¡± Chapter 1115 ¡°Bastard, get lost, get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you again! ¡± Miao Xinnuo was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it at Shi Mochen. The tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t help but flow out. Since she was young, when had she ever suffered such an insult? Shi Mochen was simply a bastard! Shi mochen dodged it in a flash. Looking at the furious Miao Xinnuo, he didn¡¯t feel a trace of guilt, sympathy, nor did he feel that he had done anything wrong. He even added fuel to the fire by saying, ¡°this is my residence. ¡± He was implying that the one who should get lost should be you. Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo almost fell down in anger. She stopped what she was doing and stared at him with tears in her eyes. However, Shi Mochen directly ignored Miao Xinnuo¡¯s anger and went into the bathroom with a clean towel. The moment the bathroom door closed, his hateful words came out again, ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think carefully. How much do you want? When I come out, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Hearing someone¡¯s insulting words, Miao Xinnuo became anxious. Instead, she quieted down. Looking at the messy bedroom, she could still feel the lingering scent of joy and love in the air. Miao Xinnuo let out a deep breath. She found a set of clothes and put them on. Then, she brought her bag and documents with her. Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, Miao Xinnuo took a deep look, turned around and left without hesitation. Only now did she realize that her previous thoughts were really ridiculous. Wasn¡¯t it just a blind date with him. Even if her mother thought highly of this bastard, if she didn¡¯t like him, would her mother be able to force her. It was also because her brain had gone crazy. She just didn¡¯t want to listen to her mother¡¯s daily nagging and wanted him to say that he was dissatisfied with her first. This was great. Seriously, her brain must have been cursed by someone these few days. Otherwise, why would she do such a brainless thing. Regret, very regret, incomparably regret! However, regret was useless at this moment. After a moment, the bathroom door opened. Shi Mochen came out while wiping his wet hair. He inadvertently glanced at the bedroom and realized that the woman¡¯s figure was no longer there. Suddenly, his hands stopped moving and his eyes darkened. Seeing that all of her things were gone in the room, his Eagle Eyes narrowed and the hand holding the towel clenched into a fist. She ran away! Very good! ? ? It was another trick of playing hard to get. Shi mochen curled the corners of his lips and ignored Miao Xinnuo who had run away. He continued to wipe his hair. However, when he was picking up the car today, a deep red color crashed into his eyes on the clean back seat. In the next moment, Shi Mochen¡¯s body froze. Although he was not proficient in matters between men and women, he still knew. Until now, he could still clearly remember that when he went in for the first time last night, he clearly felt an obstruction. It was actually the first time he was facing that woman. He was very shocked. He thought that she¡­ ¡­ But even so, it could not change the impression of her in his heart, which was filled with envy and vanity. The days seemed to have returned to calmness, returning to the past. However, Shi Mochen still felt that something was missing. As long as he returned to the apartment and looked at the empty room, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s figure would inadvertently appear in his mind. He looked at her flattering smile, looked at her cat-like appearance, looked at her angry eyes, looked at her sly expression, looked at her beautiful skin, and looked at the scene of them being intimate. Suddenly, Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes darkened, and a strange emotion flashed through his eyes. His hands that were hanging by his side gradually tightened. Chapter 1116 After a while, he let out a deep breath. He was a little annoyed. Seriously, he actually missed such a woman. That woman could actually break into his heart. It had to be said that that woman did have some tricks up her sleeves. One day. The woman Shi Mochen was talking about, Miao Xinnuo, was sweeping through the shops with her good friends. To be more precise, she was sweeping through all the things in the shops alone. As long as she liked them, she would buy them all. Seeing her crazy look, the two girls looked at each other. ¡°How many days has it been? Why hasn¡¯t her anger subsided? ¡± One of the short-haired girls pointed to the shop, and Miao Xinnuo, who was picking out clothes, said to the person next to her. They were old classmates, so they knew Miao Xinnuo¡¯s character. This girl, as long as she was angry, she liked to shop, the kind that swept through the shops. Until her anger subsided. Fortunately, this girl¡¯s family was rich. Otherwise, no matter how much money she had, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for her to lose. Beside her, a girl with long, beautiful, black hair shrugged. ¡°I guess she¡¯s really angry this time. Did she say why she¡¯s angry? ¡± The short-haired girl shrugged. ¡°This time, she kept her mouth shut. No matter how much I asked or tried to pry it out of her, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Suddenly, the girl¡¯s eyes flashed and she leaned closer to another girl. ¡°Luoluo, tell me, could it be that she¡­ ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! ¡± Before the girl could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Luoluo¡¯s glare. ¡°You should also believe the words of those people, especially from that slut Shao Xue¡¯s mouth. ¡± Recently, there had been rumors circulating among her classmates that Miao Xinnuo had been taken care of by a rich young master for money. When she heard them slander nono, she became angry. The Nono that she knew was not such a person. Moreover, Nono¡¯s own family was rich to begin with. If she did not take care of it, it would be good enough for her to take care of someone else. When she mentioned that her family was rich, Luoluo became angry in her heart. This nono was really too much. If her family was rich, then so be it. It was not like she could steal from others. Why didn¡¯t she reveal it? It caused her classmates to think that Nono was the child of an ordinary family. Otherwise, this rumor would not have existed. When she heard Shao Xue¡¯s name, the short-haired girl¡¯s face was filled with anger and disdain. ¡°I really can¡¯t think of anything, can I? It¡¯s just that that B * Tch Shao Xue used to be very close to Nono. Why did she¡­ ¡± ¡°You really believe that she¡¯s good to nono? ! ¡± Luoluo rolled her eyes at the girl. ¡°Then what tricks did she play¡­ ¡± ¡°Who knows? The most important thing now is to make nono calm down. If she continues to be angry, she¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Hearing this, the short-haired girl nodded in agreement. Before they could get up, a few men and women entered the shop. Hearing their conversation, they looked over. Oh, they were all familiar faces. Speak of the devil. These people were none other than their classmates. Moreover, they were the kind of people who had dirty mouths. The moment they entered the shop, they saw them and Miao Xinnuo, who was still choosing clothes. One of them was a tall woman with heavy makeup. When she saw Miao Xinnuo, her eyes lit up. As she walked over, she said, ¡°Miao Xinnuo, I heard that you were taken care of by a rich young master. Is that true? ¡± As she spoke, the woman glanced at the packed shopping bags on the ground. She looked at the clothes that were worth tens of thousands of yuan each. The woman¡¯s eyes flashed with understanding. As expected. Chapter 1117 However, she was very jealous in her heart. Miao Xinnuo had actually hooked up with a rich man. Why was she not so lucky. Before Miao Xinnuo could speak, her good friend beside her was unhappy. The short-haired girl immediately stood up and glared at that woman. ¡°Murong Lan, do you think everyone else is like you? Why, have you not found a new partner yet? ¡± Her thoughts had been exposed by someone. Murong LAN¡¯s face darkened She retorted, ¡°Lu Zhuxiang, Ouyang Luoluo, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You Follow Miao Xinnuo every day, are you trying to find an opportunity to climb into her master¡¯s bed? HMPH, you¡¯re not dirty, why would you say that to others? ¡± Just as Lu Zhuxiang was about to retaliate, she was suddenly stopped by Ouyang Luoluo. She looked at Luoluo and was confused. ¡°Luoluo, she¡­ ¡± Ouyang Luoluo gave Lu Zhuxiang a smile and opened her Red Lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be angry with such a person. Just pretend that she doesn¡¯t exist. ¡± ¡°But they¡­ ¡± Lu Zhuxiang was still angry. If she didn¡¯t get angry, how could she not get angry? This woman¡¯s mouth was so mean that she wanted to slap her. She sneered and Murong Lan looked at them with disdain ¡°HMPH! What you said sounded Nice. I¡¯m afraid that I was right. Ouyang Luoluo, have you already climbed onto her bed and said that because you were wary of Lu Zhuxiang? Come, tell us, is your master powerful enough to make you¡­ ¡± Hearing that there were people who were unable to say anything, seeing that everyone around her was disdainful, disdainful, and looking at them mockingly, Ouyang Luoluo calmly walked up to Murong Lan, raised her arm with lightning speed, and slapped her face. PA! A crisp sound was very clear in this quiet shop. All of a sudden, the rest of the people were stunned. They had never thought that Ouyang Luoluo would actually dare to make a move. Ouyang luoluo looked at Ouyang Luoluo in surprise and surprise, and gave her a thumbs up. Taking back her hand, Ouyang Luoluo took out a wet tissue that she had brought with her and carefully wiped her hands. As if her hands were dirty, she looked at Lu Zhuxiang beside her and raised her eyebrows ¡°Did you see that? Learn from her. If you meet such a person in the future, don¡¯t waste your breath on her. Just slap her and see if she can talk back. ¡± As she said that, Ouyang Luoluo looked at her hands in disgust. ¡°In the future, when you hit someone, find something to replace them or wear gloves. Otherwise, it will really be dirty. ¡± TALL, really tall! Lu Zhuxiang had a smile on her face. The anger from earlier had all disappeared. It would be too good to vent her anger if she were to do this in the future, especially when she saw someone¡¯s extremely twisted face. Caught off guard, Murong Lan took a real slap. She tilted her face to cover the pain from the slap and came back to her senses and glared at Ouyang Luoluo with resentment. In the next moment, she raised her hand to face Ouyang Luoluo¡¯s face and was about to slap it. However, other people were not fools who stood there and allowed her to hit them. Once she missed, Murong Lan¡¯s second slap was thrown again. All of a sudden, a fair and slender hand grabbed her arm. Following the beautiful hand, she saw Miao Xinnuo squinting her eyes. There was anger hidden in her eyes as she looked at her unkindly. One or two of them had gone against her, and Murong Lan could not help but feel even angrier. She opened her mouth and scolded, ¡°what? Miao Xinnuo, do you feel like you¡¯re being taken care of by a rich man? Do you think that you have someone backing you up? How dare you attack me¡­ ¡± Chapter 1118 Miao Xinnuo frowned. She could not be bothered to listen to her nonsense. She grabbed her wrist and flung her away. Murong Lan was wearing high heels. She stumbled backward. Luckily, her classmates behind her helped her. Otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground. Seeing that their own people were being bullied, the rest of the men and women were unhappy. They all attacked Miao Xinnuo, ¡°Miao Xinnuo, why are you pushing us? ! If you dare to do it, don¡¯t tell us. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Miao Xinnuo, you¡¯re too hateful. We¡¯re still your classmates. This is how you treat your classmates. ¡± ¡°Miao Xinnuo, I heard that you¡¯ve been with the two of them recently and haven¡¯t gone to find your employer. ¡°. ¡°Is it because they don¡¯t want you anymore? If you feel lonely, in fact, we can satisfy you. ¡°I guarantee that once you come here, you¡¯ll never be able to leave us. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Suddenly, a slightly good-looking man looked at Miao Xinnuo with a pair of sneaky eyes. He looked at her with an aggressive gaze while spitting out disgusting words. When he finished speaking, he even raised his eyebrows at the two men beside him. Birds of a feather flock together. If the few of them could play together, they were definitely of the same character. Hearing this, the two men echoed and their eyes swept over Miao Xinnuo¡¯s body. They had been eyeing Miao Xinnuo for a long time. This woman had an excellent figure. Even though her clothes were tightly wrapped, one could still see her exquisite figure. Coupled with her beautiful face, she was simply a stunner. If they pressed her down, Tsk Tsk¡­ ¡­ They had long been itching for it. ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re boasting. Miao Xinnuo, if you feel that one person can¡¯t satisfy you, then the few of you can come together. I guarantee that you¡­ ¡± ¡°SCRAM! ¡± With a Sullen face and narrowed eyes, Miao Xinnuo growled in a low voice. However, the few men were not afraid at all. It was just a woman. The few of them could not do anything to her. When they heard that this woman had willingly fallen into the hands of another and was taken care of, they had been looking forward to it. Since they had coincidentally met today, it would be better for them to meet today. The few of them looked at each other telepathically and pulled the women behind them. They walked towards her with a silver smile on their faces. ¡°Nuo Nuo, leave quickly! ¡± Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Zhuxiang hurriedly walked to Miao Xinnuo¡¯s side and pulled her. However, Miao Xinnuo actually did not move at all. Lu Zhuxiang could not help but feel a little anxious and increased the strength in her hands. ¡°Nuo Nuo, now is not the time to be impulsive. Run First. There will be plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future. ¡± Seeing that Miao Xinnuo still ignored her, she could not help but look at Ouyang Luoluo beside her and ask her for help. However, that girl did not even give her a glance. Seeing that one or two of them were very stubborn, she was very helpless and angry. However, she still stood by Miao Xinnuo¡¯s side and didn¡¯t back down at all. Suddenly, a man laughed lightly and looked at Lu Zhuxiang disdainfully. ¡°Run, do you think you can run away? ¡± ¡°We¡¯re generous today. I¡¯m afraid that one won¡¯t be enough to make you happy. Aren¡¯t there three of us here? It just so happens that each of you has one. ¡± Suddenly, a girl had a smile on her face, but she spat out some hateful words. When Lu Zhuxiang heard this, she glared at her coldly and her entire body trembled with anger. ¡°What stare, aren¡¯t you sisters? Good things naturally have to be shared, I am also doing this for your own good. ¡± The smile on the woman¡¯s face was very bright. Chapter 1119 Looking at them getting more and more complacent, it was as if this matter was already set in stone. ¡°Haha, little you, you¡¯re absolutely right. ¡± A man laughed loudly. ¡°I also have the same intention. ¡± Another man said. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go! Time is so precious. ¡± Saying that, the three men separated and headed towards Miao Xinnuo and the other three girls. Murong Lan, who was behind them, saw this scene and sat on the Sofa in the shop. She looked at them calmly, not concealing the pride in her eyes at all. HMPH! Didn¡¯t you all think that you were very outstanding Then I would like to see how you will continue to raise your noble faces after this. The shop assistants were hiding far away from the farce. Naturally, some of them had already called the police. These people were really too arrogant! They were even classmates. How could they treat three girls like this. If they succeeded, then the three girls would be ruined. However, they were also girls. Naturally, they were afraid that the revenge of those people would fall on them. They only hoped that the police could come quickly. This was the best they could do. Just as the handsome man¡¯s salacious hand was about to touch Miao Xinnuo¡¯s body. All of a sudden, Miao Xinnuo quickly took a step back, raised her long legs, and kicked at the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah! ¡± Only a man¡¯s miserable scream could be heard. It was very clear in this quiet shop, and it sounded a little creepy. The rest of the people who did not know the truth trembled all over and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw the man who was screaming kneeling on the ground, holding his wrist. Cold sweat instantly rolled down his face, and his face was Pale. He blinked, and the others were completely confused. The kneeling man clutched his wrist and glared at Miao Xinnuo. ¡°B * Tch, how dare you kick me. Brothers, let¡¯s attack together. If I don¡¯t kill her today, I¡¯ll take her surname. ¡± He gave the other two men a look. The two men understood and pounced on Miao Xinnuo together. ¡°Hey, Yu, you didn¡¯t pass my test and you want to touch nono. Do you think I¡¯m dead? ¡± Ouyang Luoluo lightly stepped in front of a man, blocking his way. ¡°Ouyang Luoluo, I let you go. You should be glad that you actually sent yourself to your death. ¡± Looking at the tiger blocking his way, the man¡¯s expression and tone were quite unfriendly. HMPH! Ouyang Luoluo snorted disdainfully, ¡°it¡¯s not certain who wants to die. ¡± She didn¡¯t waste time with him and directly went forward. The man didn¡¯t pay much attention at first and reached out to block, but just as he raised his hand, he was instantly stopped by Ouyang Luoluo. She restrained his arm and locked it behind him to suppress him. When the man came back to his senses, he couldn¡¯t help but be frightened and wanted to struggle, but after struggling for a long time, it was to no avail. At this moment, he knew that he had met his opponent. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to actually have a trick up her sleeve. She was really careless, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. So what if she caught him In the end, she still wouldn¡¯t let him go. In the next second, the man leisurely looked in Miao Xinnuo¡¯s direction. The two men obviously didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Luoluo to actually know Kung Fu, but they didn¡¯t care. After all, she was alone. If they caught her good sister, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give up. In an instant, they attacked Miao Xinnuo one after the other. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes were indifferent. The moment they attacked, she lowered her body and dodged. Then, she swept her long legs and the two of them fell to the ground. Chapter 1120 With a bang, the heads of the two coincidentally collided. They could not withstand a single blow. There was no sense of accomplishment at all. Clapping her small hands, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes flashed with disdain. ¡°Wow, the two of you are too amazing, this skill¡­ ¡± after the crisis was resolved, Lu Zhuxiang jumped out and shouted happily. As she said that, she raised her small face and lifted her chin, looking at the women in front of her who had ugly expressions. She humphed a few times in a smug manner ¡°How is it? Aren¡¯t you disappointed? Just be disappointed. Don¡¯t you see what these three are like? That dog-like posture. Aiyo, now that I think about it, I feel ashamed for them. However, they are quite compatible with you. ¡± ¡°Lu Zhuxiang, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart, ¡± a woman could not help but say angrily. Normally, Lu Zhuxiang would not be afraid. Now, she was even less afraid¡­ ¡­ She made a funny face and gave them a disdainful look. She withdrew her gaze and walked leisurely to the side of the slightly beautiful man. She raised her foot and gave him a fierce kick. ¡°Aiyo, Lu Zhuxiang, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± The man cried out in pain and got up, wanting to retaliate. However, how could Miao Xinnuo let them have their way? Her long legs lifted up and fell down like a Jack, instantly pressing him down on the ground again. ¡°Miao Xinnuo, we were just playing with you. You guys actually took it seriously. Quickly let us go, ¡± said another man who had not spoken all this while. Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo and the others sneered and ignored him. Just playing? ! ! Whoever believed this would be a fool. ¡°Miao Xinnuo, we are classmates after all. It was just a joke. You¡¯re taking it too seriously. Let Them Go. It¡¯s not elegant at all. ¡± On the other side, a woman who had been silent all this time was smiling She looked at them with disapproval in her eyes. Pretending. Miao Xinnuo and the other two snorted coldly in their hearts. They knew these people very well. None of them were good people. They were still thinking about how to deal with these people. Suddenly, the door of the shop opened. A few policemen in uniform came in. The eyes of the few men lit up. They hurriedly shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°police uncle, help us¡­ ¡± ¡°police uncle, please help us. We¡¯ve been kidnapped. If you¡¯re any slower, we¡¯ll see the king of Hell¡­ ¡± ¡­ The few policemen looked at the scene in the shop in surprise. The police report they had received did not say so. How¡­ ¡­ Looking at the three men, one of them was being held down while the other two were sitting on the ground. They were unharmed and very energetic. One of the policemen stepped forward and glanced at them. ¡°Who called the police? ¡± ¡°It was me. ¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the backstage. A moment later, a female shop assistant walked out timidly. She glanced at the scene outside and walked towards the policemen. ¡°I called the police. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation? ¡± Swallowing her saliva, the female shop assistant said, ¡°it¡¯s like this, sir. At first, they¡­ ¡± as she spoke, the shop assistant pointed at the women and the three men. ¡°They wanted to cause trouble for the three girls. They wanted, wanted¡­ they¡­ ¡± she really couldn¡¯t say the word ¡®rape¡¯ ¡­ ¡°So I called the police, but who knew that the two girls were so powerful that they subdued the three men in a few moves. Then you came, and that¡¯s what happened. ¡± Hearing that, the police understood and looked at the three men with disdain. They were really useless. The three men couldn¡¯t even deal with one girl. Chapter 1121 Fortunately, the girls had Kung Fu. Otherwise, they would have been ruined by these three animals. Suddenly, the policeman gave his colleagues a look. In an instant, they understood the division of Labor and cooperated. They grabbed the women and the three men. ¡°Hey, uncle policeman, you have the wrong person. They should be the ones who are caught. We are the victims. ¡± Seeing that the situation was not right, the three men could not help but change their faces and make a final struggle. Suddenly, the young police officer who was holding the man glanced at the man coldly and snorted, ¡°uncle? ! Am I that old? Why do I look younger than you? ¡± He hated those men who were obviously older and had hands and feet. They did not do serious work, but instead did something despicable. The man was a little embarrassed when he heard this. He was about to say something nice, but he was interrupted by the screams of those women. ¡°Why are you arresting us? WE DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING WRONG! ¡± ¡°What are you looking at? It was those three women who were violent. Instead of arresting them, you¡¯re arresting us. Did you take advantage of them? ¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve taken a liking to them. Each and every one of them is a little B * Tch¡­ ¡± ¡­ Hearing the ugly words coming out of their mouths one by one, displeasure flashed across the policemen¡¯s faces. ¡°Gag their mouths. ¡± Before leaving, a policeman smiled at Miao Xinnuo as he passed by her. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve taken them away. We won¡¯t cause you any more trouble. ¡± Hearing the baffling words, Miao Xinnuo was very confused. When she wanted to ask, she saw that they had already left with the few people under their weight. ¡°Nono, what did that policeman mean? ¡± Lu Zhuxiang, who was the closest to her, asked her. ¡°He seems to know you, and I feel that they did things so quickly. It seems like they¡¯re here for you. ¡± Otherwise, they would definitely be invited in to take statements. Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo slowly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t know him. Alright, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s all thanks to you guys these few days. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a big meal later and reward you guys well. ¡± She walked over to pick up the results of today¡¯s battle She smiled apologetically at them. Ever since she left Shi Mochen, she couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in her heart and could only vent it out in her own way. It was fortunate that they were accompanying her. Miao Xinnuo was very happy towards them. She was very satisfied to have met such two sincere good friends in her life. ¡°really? That¡¯s great. Nuo Nuo, I won¡¯t go easy on you this time! ¡± Lu Zhuxiang jumped up when she heard this and said happily. Ouyang Luoluo, who was carrying a few shopping bags in her hands, walked over and slapped Miao Xinnuo on the shoulder. ¡°I feel better now. ¡± Miao Xinnuo smiled at her. ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°Tsk. So mushy. WHO¡¯s with whom? However, since you¡¯re treating, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you rip me off today. ¡± After saying that, Miao Xinnuo smiled even more happily. Even her eyes were smiling. ¡°Sigh, I say that the two of you are too unkind. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Zhuxiang ran over and squeezed between them. She glared at them resentfully ¡°You have such good skills as your best friends, but I actually don¡¯t know. Aren¡¯t you too unkind? Tell me, how do you want to compensate me, to compensate my young and weak heart? ¡± At the end of her sentence, Lu Zhuxiang covered her heart with one hand and said with a sad face. Chapter 1122 They couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. After saying so much, the one sentence that she knew the most was probably her main point. Ouyang Luoluo nodded at a certain woman¡¯s forehead. Although she was scolding her, her tone was full of smiles. ¡°If you want a gift, just say it. ¡± ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± her little thoughts were exposed. Not only did Lu Zhuxiang not hide it, she even laughed. ¡°Just tell me if you want it or not. ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t give it to you, won¡¯t you cry? ¡±MiaooXinnuoo imitatedLuuZhuxiangg and covered her eyes and sobbed a few times. When she saw the person whose face had changed, she laughed and ran away. When she finally saw Nuo nuo laughing, the two of them looked at each other. In the next moment, Lu Zhuxiang pretended to be angry and shouted, ¡°Nuo Nuo, if you have the guts, don¡¯t run¡­ ¡± as she said that, she chased after her. Bang! Ouch. Lu Zhuxiang had just walked out of the door when she unexpectedly bumped into Miao Xinnuo, who had stopped for some reason. Touching her nose that had been hurt from the bump, Lu Zhuxiang looked at the person in front of her with resentment. ¡°Nuo Nuo, why didn¡¯t you say anything when you stopped? What are you waiting for? You bumped into a ghost¡­ ¡± Lu Zhuxiang didn¡¯t finish her sentence. At this moment, she was staring at a handsome Lamborghini not far away with one hand in the pocket of her pants. The man was dressed in a suit and had a tall figure, especially those two slender legs Hiss, the figure under this suit was definitely top-notch. Her Gaze looked up and landed on the man¡¯s well-defined and handsome face, his straight nose bridge, and that pair of eyes that could see through people¡¯s hearts at any time. No matter what, it was mesmerizing and she couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on him. Oh my God! What a perfect man! But who was this person? ! ! Lu Zhuxiang, who had only realized after a while, finally reacted. She looked at Miao Xinnuo, who didn¡¯t look well, and then at the man who had been staring at Nono with his eagle-like eyes. She suddenly realized that he was the culprit behind Nono¡¯s recent unhappiness. But he¡­ ¡­ Could it be that he was the legendary young master who kept Nono. At this moment, Ouyang Luoluo also came out. The moment she saw Shi Mochen, she immediately understood and stood beside Miao Xinnuo. She looked at him with hostility and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I don¡¯t care how much power you have. Nono doesn¡¯t like you, please let Nono Go. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Mochen curled his thin lips and sneered. He didn¡¯t even give them a glance. He reached out his hand to Miao Xinnuo and said, ¡°come here. ¡± Although his tone was indifferent, it was unquestionable. Miao Xinnuo stood there and clenched her fists. Right now, she wanted nothing more than to go up and punch him. The moment she saw him, she thought of what happened that night. Her mood, which had just improved, turned bad after seeing him. Although she did not want to go over and go back with him, this guy was not a good person at all. If she used Luoluo and the others to threaten her, she might as well take the initiative to go back. Looking at such a hateful man, Ouyang Luoluo and the others felt angry in their hearts. Just as they were about to go forward, they were suddenly stopped by Miao Xinnuo. She curled the corners of her mouth and gave them an apologetic smile. ¡°Luoluo, Zhuzi, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t invite you guys today. Can we do it another day? I will definitely make it up to you guys. ¡± ¡°NUO NUO! ¡± Ouyang luoluo grabbed onto Miao Xinnuo¡¯s arm and looked at her with a worried expression. ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is, you can¡¯t go with him. ¡± Patting Ouyang Luoluo¡¯s shoulder, Miao Xinnuo smiled and said, ¡°Aiya, why are you guys so nervous? I¡¯ll be fine. Alright, don¡¯t worry about me, really. I¡¯ll leave first. Let¡¯s contact each other another day. ¡± As she said that, Miao Xinnuo directly broke away from Ouyang Luoluo¡¯s hand and strode towards Shi Mochen. Chapter 1123 The moment she turned around, the smile on her face completely disappeared. Without even looking at Shi Mochen, she got into the car expressionlessly. Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed with displeasure at Miao Xinnuo¡¯s attitude. He got up, turned around and got into the car as well. In an instant, the noble car drew a beautiful arc and entered the driveway. Seeing that the car quickly entered the traffic, Lu Zhuxiang retracted her gaze and frowned worriedly at Ouyang Luoluo beside her ¡°Luoluo, who do you think that person is? Will he be violent towards nono? His entire body is ice-cold, even his eyes are cold. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a good person. ¡± Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Luoluo was worried and helpless. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. He won¡¯t be violent to the extent of it. Recently, we should keep in contact with Nono, in case¡­ ¡± in case something happened to Nono, they wouldn¡¯t know either. Hearing this, Lu Zhuxiang looked at the car that had long disappeared and sighed. She could only do this. It was their family background that was weak, and she did not have much ability. Otherwise, Nono would not have left with that person to protect them. Actually, she knew everything. Nono did it for them. In the Lamborghini. Sitting in the backseat, Miao Xinnuo closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She did not want to pay any attention to the people around her, as if the people around her did not exist. Looking at a certain woman who ignored him, Shi Mochen¡¯s face darkened. These few days, because of this woman, his life had been affected. She actually went shopping to chat with her friends and had a great time. If he hadn¡¯t passed by here today for some reason and accidentally met her, he really wouldn¡¯t know where to look for her. He wasn¡¯t having a good time while others were having a good time. He felt uncomfortable, especially when it came to the woman who made him unhappy. ¡°woman, you sure know how to run. ¡± Shi Mochen opened his mouth first, but the words that came out of his mouth were so infuriating. ¡°Why? Have you found a buyer? Have you found someone who is willing to pay more money? So, you¡¯re not interested in my one million yuan. ¡± Glancing at the clothes that Miao Xinnuo had bought at her feet, one didn¡¯t need to look carefully to know that they must have been very expensive. And it wasn¡¯t just that. The clothes in the hands of her two friends were also hers, right. With so much money, she didn¡¯t even blink her eyes when she spent it. One could imagine that she did have a lot of money, but when he thought about the origin of the money, was it because she had followed a lot of men to get it Thinking about this, he didn¡¯t know why he was so angry. The words that came out of his mouth didn¡¯t go through his brain at all, and he didn¡¯t show any mercy. Not to mention Miao Xinnuo, even when he heard the number of cars he drove, he could not help but worry for his eldest young master. Oh, my eldest young master, if you don¡¯t know how to chase girls, then you should learn well first. He was clearly worried, jealous, and very jealous, but on the surface¡­ ¡­ You will never be able to chase a girlfriend in your lifetime. You should consult your father more about this kind of matter. Our young master is the most experienced. I heard that young master chases his wife very quickly. Most importantly, although young master is cold and does not know how to speak, he does not speak carelessly. Unlike you¡­ ¡­ With her eyes closed, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s hands that were placed beside her tightly clenched upon hearing this. She took in a deep breath and her entire body trembled. This fellow¡¯s mouth was indeed very cheap. Ever since she met Shi Mochen, she had suffered more insults than the sum of her twenty plus years. The moment the words left his mouth, Shi Mochen felt a little regretful. These words did not sound like what he said at all, but they came out from his mouth. Chapter 1124 He wanted to apologize to this woman, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the woman didn¡¯t have any extra expressions on her face, and he felt a little frustrated. She had tacitly agreed. When he thought of this possibility, Shi Mochen¡¯s entire body emitted a strong chill. In an instant, the temperature in the small car plummeted. Miao Xinnuo, who had her eyes closed, felt the chill around her increase. She was a little speechless and felt even more baffled. She was the one who should be angry, alright¡­ ¡­ The two of them did not speak again along the way. After a while, Shi Mochen also closed his eyes and went to sleep. After a long while. The car stopped at the bottom of the apartment building. Through the rearview mirror, the numbers looked at Shi Mochen, who still had his eyes closed, but his breathing was clearly chaotic. After a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°eldest young master, we¡¯re here. ¡± WHOOSH! Shi Mochen opened his deep eyes. He did not even look at Miao Xinnuo as he got out of the car. ¡°Hurry up. ¡± He left two words for her and took large strides to leave. Upon hearing this, Miao Xinnuo slowly opened her eyes and looked at Shi Mochen, who was already far away. She stopped for a moment before getting out of the car and slowly walked into the apartment building. When she realized that Shi Mochen was no longer at the bottom of the building, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes flickered. This was the outcome she wanted. She just didn¡¯t want to be in the same space as that fellow. She had to leave Shi Mochen as soon as possible, or she would be angered to death by him, or he would be angered to death. She pressed the elevator button and the door opened a moment later. Miao Xinnuo opened her eyes and was about to enter when suddenly, Shi mochen narrowed his eagle-like eyes and stood in the elevator with a cold aura around him. It looked like he was waiting for her. ¡°Are you a tortoise? ! ¡± Seeing Miao Xinnuo, Shi Mochen felt a sense of relief. He thought that she had run away. However, the words that came out of his mouth were still as annoying as ever. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a tortoise, and you¡¯re a rabbit. ¡± Miao Xinnuo rolled her eyes at a certain someone before raising her Chin and walking in. She found a spot furthest away from Shi Mochen and stood there. Looking at the elevator door closing, she thought for a moment before finally saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to work anymore. The contract is void. ¡± Suddenly, the chill on Shi Mochen¡¯s body intensified. He looked maliciously at the woman beside him who did not know what was good for her. ¡°woman, you seem to have made a mistake. Without my permission, do you think you can leave? ¡± Miao Xinnuo glared at a certain hateful fellow. ¡°I don¡¯t want that money anymore, alright? ! ¡± Shi mochen curled the corners of his lips and suddenly smiled at Miao Xinnuo. Looking at his smile, Miao Xinnuo had a bad premonition. ¡°The moment you sign your name, the contract will take effect. Breaking the contract is fine, but you will have to pay ten times the price. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Mochen¡¯s eagle-like eyes stared at Miao Xinnuo, his eyes filled with a smile. As expected. Miao Xinnuo tightened her grip on the hand by her side. Looking at Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes as if he was going to kill her, she knew that this fellow was not a good person. Ten Times! Alright, even though it was not a lot, she could still take it out. But now, she was playing the role of a poor woman. How could she¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes turned. An incident that she had forgotten flashed across her mind. In the next second, all the anger in her body disappeared. The corners of her lips curled up, and even her eyes curved into a smile. Looking at the woman who had changed so quickly, Shi Mochen narrowed his eagle-like eyes and his heart sank. Carrying her bag, Miao Xinnuo made a comfortable pose and smiled at the person in front of her. ¡°Sure. When you go back later, take a good look at our contract. ¡± Chapter 1125 Aiya, my mood is really f * Cking good. I almost forgot. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with my brain, so I directly signed Shi Mochen¡¯s name. Yes, it¡¯s Shi Mochen¡¯s name. Haha, he signed the contract with me, it¡¯s really too funny. Now that I think about it, she was really prescient. Looking at the smiling Miao Xinnuo, Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes lit up. Ding. The elevator door opened. Shi Mochen took the lead and walked out, thinking that Miao Xinnuo would catch up. However, after walking a few steps, he didn¡¯t hear the footsteps behind him. He immediately felt that something was wrong. Meng turned her head and happened to see Miao Xinnuo smiling as she waved goodbye to him. The elevator doors closed in front of them. Looking at the elevator numbers that kept going down, Shi Mochen clenched his fists, and his eyes were filled with gloom. ¡°Good job, woman! ¡± You actually dare to play with me, right. Thinking about the strange behavior of the woman in the elevator, who was not afraid of the contract at all, Shi Mochen strode back to the apartment. He found the contract and looked at it carefully. When he saw the place where the woman¡¯s name should have been signed, his name was written on it. Looking at the words that were dancing like dragons and phoenixes, Shi mochen¡¯s mouth twitched violently. This woman must have done it on purpose. PA.. Shi Mochen was so angry that he threw the contract in his hand away. He looked in a direction with a malicious look in his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°very good, woman! ¡± She actually dared to challenge him Well done. He had not planned to investigate her, but now¡­ ¡­ However, what happened next disappointed Shi Mochen. He thought that he would be able to find a woman very quickly, but there were no clues at all for a few days. No, to be precise, he had just found a little clue when he was interrupted by someone. Di Jue, CEO¡¯s office. After receiving the report of the numbers, Shi Mochen took a look. When he saw that there was still no result, his expression darkened. The hand that was holding the pen gradually tightened. With a crack, a fine pen was broken by him. Woman, you are really capable! Shi Mochen did not think that Miao Xinnuo had the ability to stop his people time and time again. Someone must have helped her. As for who it was, it must have been her men. When he thought of this woman¡¯s indiscretions, the anger in his heart could not help but surge. ¡°woman, you should pray that you don¡¯t get caught by me in the future, or else¡­ ¡± Shi Mochen narrowed his Eagle Eyes and said darkly. Suddenly, his phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Shi Mochen instantly put away his anger and picked it up. ¡°Mom. ¡± ¡°Dian Dian, come home early this afternoon. Bring mom to a place. ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Hearing this, Shi Mochen¡¯s hand that was holding the broken pen paused. He frowned and said, ¡°mom, I have an important meeting tonight. Let Dad or number take you there. ¡± Hearing his mother call him by name, it was definitely not a good thing. It couldn¡¯t be another blind date, right? It definitely couldn¡¯t be wrong. ¡°NO WAY! ¡± Yun Weiyang¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°I want you to take me. Alright, no matter how important the matter is, it has to be put aside. Even if the sky collapses, there will be someone else to hold it up. If I can¡¯t see your person at five o¡¯clock, just you wait¡­ ¡± she said one last threatening sentence Yun Weiyang directly hung up the phone. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t hide anymore. Shi mochen scratched his hair in frustration. He would never reject his mother. Today was like a year to Shi Mochen. Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to five o¡¯clock, Shi Mochen felt helpless. In the end, he left work early and went home. He hoped that it wasn¡¯t what he thought. Chapter 1126 Aristocratic family. When Shi Mochen¡¯s car had just entered the gate of the aristocratic family, he was stopped. Looking at his mother who was standing at the door and smiling brightly at him, Shi Mochen could not help but forget about his worries. A trace of a smile also appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re my good son. ¡± Seeing that Shi Mochen had returned on time, Yun Weiyang was very satisfied. In her life, she was living too blissfully. She had a husband who loved her, and a child who loved her. No matter how naughty the children were, they would not make her sad. After getting into the car, Yun Weiyang sat directly next to Shi Mochen. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You don¡¯t have to go in. ¡± As she spoke, she gave a number and an address. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t go on blind dates. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen said coldly. Who was he He still needed to go on blind dates. ¡°who asked you to go on blind dates! ¡± Yun Weiyang looked at her son beside her in surprise. She suddenly remembered that she had indeed asked him to meet a few girls recently, but it seemed that he had not gone ¡°Mom has thought it through. My son is so outstanding, why worry about not finding a wife. In the future, I won¡¯t force you. But if you have a girl that you like, you must bring her back for me to meet. ¡± These were the most comfortable words he had heard recently. Hearing this, Shi Mochen was very satisfied. His face finally revealed a smile that came from the bottom of his heart. After a long time. The car stopped in front of a luxurious villa. Looking at the many expensive cars parked in front of the villa, Shi mochen guessed that it was probably another gathering. He was a little displeased. He did not like to participate in such an occasion. He only hoped that his mother would let him leave as soon as possible. Unintentionally, his gaze caught sight of the car that had stopped a step earlier than them. A few people got out of the car. He completely ignored the others. He only saw that familiar and damned figure. That woman! Suddenly, Shi Mochen¡¯s eagle-like eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile. Suddenly, he saw that the woman was intimately hugging a man¡¯s arm. That body was almost leaning against the man¡¯s body, and she was smiling sweetly at the man with her small face raised. It was the kind of smile that came from the heart. A cold light flashed across Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes. In front of him, the woman was either smiling obsequiously or giving him cold looks. She was giving him a look. How could she be smiling so happily when it was another man. It seemed that she really liked the man beside her. Shi Mochen¡¯s gaze landed on the man and sized him up sharply. He was tall but skinny like a bamboo stick. How could such a man feel safe. His skin was fair like a woman¡¯s and he was a Gigolo. The man seemed to have sensed something and suddenly turned around to look at Shi Mochen. Seeing the man¡¯s face, Shi Mochen scoffed even more. His looks were passable but could not be compared to his. How could this woman take a fancy to such an ordinary man? What kind of taste was that! Suddenly, the two of them moved. Looking from Shi Mochen¡¯s side, Miao Xinnuo was intimately lying in the man¡¯s arms. The man lowered his head, as if he wanted to kiss her. Clenching his fists, Shi Mochen could not bear it any longer and opened the car door with a sullen face. Looking at his inexplicably angry son, Yun Weiyang was very puzzled. Looking at his posture, it seemed like he was going to fight. Wasn¡¯t that so! Shi Mochen really thought so. Even if he did not like that woman, she had intruded into his life. Before he was tired of her, she had actually left him and ran into another man¡¯s arms, treating him as dead. Chapter 1127 Moreover, that woman had already given her first time to him, and it was his woman. Without his permission, she would not be able to escape. Sensing that the surrounding air was somewhat strange, especially the sudden drop in temperature, Miao Xinnuo was very puzzled. She inadvertently saw Shi Mochen, who had a gloomy expression and was staring at her maliciously. Her heart trembled, and her body could not help but tremble. Shi Mochen! H-how could he be here. Doesn¡¯t this guy usually not attend parties? ! Sensing that the people around him did not look right, the man looked at Miao Xinnuo with a worried expression. Following her line of sight, he turned his head and happened to bump into Shi Mochen¡¯s Cold Eagle Eyes. Looking at Shi Mochen, who was filled with endless hostility towards him, the man was very surprised. He did not seem to have offended the eldest young master of an aristocratic family. Suddenly, he looked at Miao Xinnuo beside him and was about to speak. Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo let go of the person beside her, turned around and ran away. But in the next moment, she regretted it. Why did she run What was there to be afraid of. ¡°Stop! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen¡¯s voice was gloomy and low. He looked at the woman who ran faster than a rabbit, and the anger in his body spread out like it was free. This damned woman, she actually dared to run. Miao Xinnuo, who had originally wanted to stop, ran even faster when she heard this, as if she wanted to go against Shi Mochen. Seeing this, Shi mochen narrowed his eagle eyes and chased after her. Seeing this scene, the rest of the people were stunned. At this moment, Yun Weiyang got out of the car and looked at the two children, then at the other members of the Miao family. Even if Miao Xinnuo ran first, how could she compare to Shi Mochen? In a moment, he caught up to her and pulled her into the car that followed. Then, the car drove away. Yun Weiyang looked at her own son, and he actually took her away in front of the girl¡¯s parents. She really wanted to hold her forehead. Son, is it really good for you to ignore the future in-laws! She could even imagine the scene of her son being picked on by his in-laws in the future. It seemed that their meeting last time was very successful. However, what was there to hide about that child. Yun Weiyang, I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t know the secret. How could he not be angry that his own daughter was taken away by someone ¡ª no, by a wild boy ¡ª right under his nose. The head of the Miao family, Mr. Miao Qijun, had a dark expression on his face. His gaze had been fixed on Shi Mochen¡¯s car. That gaze was as if he wanted to pierce through that luxurious car and drag Shi Mochen out to give him a good beating. ¡°I feel that little sister won¡¯t be able to escape this time. ¡± The man who had been belittled by Shi Mochen to the point of dust, Mr. Miao Zi Zhuo, stood at the side. Looking at Shi Mochen¡¯s overbearing manner and feeling his aura, he shook his head slightly. However, he wasn¡¯t worried about Miao Xinnuo at all. He had heard that the men of the aristocratic families were all infatuated and doted on their wives like their lives depended on it. He was at ease with such a brother-in-law. His mother had good taste. Suddenly, Miao Zi Zhuo was glared at fiercely by his father. ¡°that kid is dreaming. Even if my daughter doesn¡¯t marry him in her entire life, she won¡¯t marry him. ¡± He had no respect for his elders, was overbearing, cold-blooded, and was a male chauvinist. How could such a man give his precious happiness. ¡°What did you say? ! Are you dissatisfied with the Children I picked for my daughter? ! ¡± Madam Miao, who had been watching the interaction between the two children and had a satisfied smile on her face, instantly darkened her face. She stared at the Guy Beside her with her beautiful eyes. She had a look that said, ¡°if you really dare to say that, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡°. Chapter 1128 Mr. Miao Qijun quivered and withdrew his anger. He fawned over his wife and said, ¡°where? ! How can that be? ! My wife naturally has the best taste. ¡± However, he felt Sullen in his heart. What was so good about that kid? He wasn¡¯t even half as good as his son. However, they had been husband and wife for many years. How could Madam Miao believe the nonsense of the person in front of her She snorted coldly and warned, ¡°don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Let me tell you, I¡¯m certain of this son-in-law of mine. If you pull any tricks on me behind my back and make my son-in-law disappear, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± ¡°Wife, am I that kind of person? ¡± Mr. Miao Qijun was shocked. He really wanted to do this. Sigh, having a wife who was like a worm in your stomach, what wasn¡¯t good about it. Mr. Miao Zi Zhuo, who was standing beside him, didn¡¯t have any strange feelings toward the guy who was cowardly in front of his wife. He was clearly used to it. He gave a certain someone a look. Madam Miao could not be bothered with him and walked directly towards Yun Weiyang. The smile on her face was completely different from before. ¡°Yang Yang, we will really be in-laws in the future. I did not expect that a joke from back then would actually come true. ¡± ¡°Who says it doesn¡¯t? ¡± Back then, the child was still young, especially that little girl, Nuo Nuo. She had no idea about the experience she had when she was young. Furthermore, they had not seen each other for so many years. Who would have thought¡­ ¡­ Madam Miao held Yun Weiyang¡¯s arm. The two of them were very intimate. ¡°Let¡¯s go and let the two of them torment themselves. Let¡¯s discuss and find a good day to settle their matters. I can¡¯t wait to hug my grandson¡­ ¡± ¡°Your words really hit the nail on the head¡­ ¡± ¡­ Looking at the two madams chatting and laughing as if they were discussing their marriage, Mr. Miao Qijun¡¯s face darkened. Hey, hey, hey, he didn¡¯t want to agree to it, alright. Miao Zichu looked at his father in amusement and shook his head slightly. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t win against mom. Don¡¯t struggle anymore. ¡± After saying that, he followed after them. Leaving Mr. Miao Qijun alone, he was still sulking. Looking at the backs of the two of them, he harrumphed heavily, but he still followed after them. Putting aside Miao Qijun who wanted to resist but didn¡¯t dare to, Shi Mochen¡¯s side. In the car. Looking at the rapidly retreating scenery, Miao Xinnuo leaned against the side of the car as much as possible. She looked warily at Shi Mochen who was emitting anger, afraid that this guy would beat her up. ¡°Well, you can¡¯t make a move. We don¡¯t have any relationship right now. If you¡­ If you¡­ I¡¯ll call the police. ¡± Miao Xinnuo said as she held her phone with her little hand, as if if Shi Mochen really came for her, she wouldn¡¯t be polite ¡­ Clenching his fists, Shi Mochen suppressed the anger in his body and looked coldly at the woman beside him. Just when Miao Xinnuo thought he was going to settle the score, he actually closed his eyes. Blinking her eyes, Miao Xinnuo couldn¡¯t understand Shi Mochen¡¯s thoughts at all. She would rather this guy get angry at him. If he was so quiet, the more uncertain she would be, the more anxious she would be. Miao Xinnuo looked outside, then looked at Shi Mochen, and then looked outside. It was probably impossible to escape. Even if she asked for help, she was afraid that the distant water wouldn¡¯t be able to save the near fire. After hesitating for a moment, Miao Xinnuo could not help but lean towards Shi Mochen¡¯s side. She bit her lips and her eyes twinkled. ¡°What, what exactly do you want? ¡± However, Shi Mochen actually ignored her and did not even move. Chapter 1129 This kind of silence made people wait without confidence, and it was even more torturous. Miao Xinnuo couldn¡¯t help but get angry, ¡°Hey, Shi Mochen, what do you mean by this! It seems that you were the one who took advantage of me from the beginning to the end, okay? I didn¡¯t even look for you to settle the score, you¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen opened his sharp Eagle Eyes, and his cold and soul-stirring gaze fell on Miao Xinnuo, causing her entire body to quiver. ¡°It¡¯s that man. ¡± Shi Mochen opened his mouth and said lightly. However, Miao Xinnuo could hear the anger in his voice. Man What man? ! ! Miao Xinnuo was confused and confused. However, from Shi Mochen¡¯s point of view, she was just pretending to be stupid. Even after he saw her, she still refused to admit it. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash with hostility. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to see him in the future. I can give you any amount of money you want. ¡± Miao Xinnuo was even more confused when she heard that. What was this guy trying to do? ! ! Could it be that he wanted to keep her as his mistress! Oh, no! She didn¡¯t want to have any relationship with this guy. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to. ¡± Suddenly, the chill on Shi Mochen¡¯s body intensified. He narrowed his eagle-like eyes and looked at her coldly. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile, ¡°is that so? Looks like you don¡¯t want to see a man. ¡± Miao Xinnuo suddenly widened her eyes, ¡°Shi Mochen, what are you doing! What man, what man, who are you talking about? ¡± ¡°still pretending. ¡± ¡°What am I pretending for? How would I know if you don¡¯t tell me clearly? I¡¯m not a worm in your stomach. ¡± The more she said, the Angrier Miao Xinnuo got. Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed, reminding a certain someone, ¡°the man just now¡­ ¡± Just now? ! ! Miao Xinnuo thought about it and suddenly understood. She felt that she didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe this bastard. She said somewhat helplessly, ¡°that¡¯s my brother. ¡± HMPH Suddenly, Shi mochen sneered disdainfully, ¡°brother, how intimate you call him. ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo knew that this guy must have misunderstood and misunderstood that she had hooked up with another man, so she simply didn¡¯t hide it anymore, ¡°that¡¯s my biological brother. ¡± ¡°You guys really have a wicked sense of humor. ¡± Shi Mochen spat out the words from his thin lips, his face full of disdain. It was as if Miao Xinnuo was such a dirty piece of trash. Miao Xinnuo was so angry that her heart was heaving violently. She glared fiercely at a certain someone and roared angrily, ¡°Shi Mochen, what the hell are you thinking about in your mind? Your thoughts are really filthy. We are really biological siblings, direct and direct relatives, born from the same mother. ¡± Seeing that Shi Mochen still did not believe her, Miao Xinnuo let out a mouthful of foul air and decided not to argue with him. ¡°believe it or not. ¡± Seeing that the woman beside him could reach out and touch her, Shi Mochen stared at her with his eagle-like eyes. Looking at her appearance, he knew that she wasn¡¯t lying. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe her, but¡­ ¡­ That person seemed to be a member of the Miao family because he knew about Miao Qijun. Although the Miao family only moved into city B later, Miao Qijun¡¯s methods were indeed formidable and he quickly stood firm. In fact, his Miao family couldn¡¯t be underestimated at all. In that case, this woman belonged to the Miao family. Suddenly, mother Tian¡¯s words rang in his ears. Shi mochen narrowed his eagle-like eyes and looked at the woman beside him. Initially, he did not want to pay attention to Shi Mochen, but he felt uncomfortable being stared at by that guy¡¯s sharp eyes. It was as if he was looking at him when he was naked. After enduring for a while, Miao Xinnuo could not hold it in anymore. She stared at a certain someone, ¡°what are you looking at! ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen said indifferently, ¡°you didn¡¯t go that day. ¡± Chapter 1130 Miao Xinnuo knew that this fellow had remembered, and she also knew who she was. Anyway, there was nothing to hide now. She raised her Chin and snorted coldly at a certain someone. The words that came out of her mouth carried a strong sense of disdain ¡°What, are you surprised? Aren¡¯t you very in love with the legendary ¡®I¡¯ ? ¡± ¡°I¡± . Miao Xinnuo bit her words very clearly, as if she was afraid that Shi Mochen would not hear her. Shi mochen raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eagle-like eyes as he stared fixedly at Miao Xinnuo. He did not go at all that day. It seemed that she had misunderstood. From her tone, it seemed like ¡®he¡¯ liked that ¡®she¡¯ very much. But from the way Miao Xinnuo saw it, Shi Mochen just wanted to admit it or not. Even at this point, he still wanted to deny it! ¡°The person that day was my friend. Ah, no, not anymore. Didn¡¯t you see that she was beautiful, gentle and virtuous, and liked her very much. Moreover, both of you are going to announce your marriage. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened. I won¡¯t mind, I¡­ . .¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen unexpectedly smiled at Miao Xinnuo, this time is different from before, this time is sincerely smiling at her. Hearing this misunderstanding, Shi Mochen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly in his heart, but since she had already intruded into his life, then don¡¯t think about escaping again. Looking at someone¡¯s smile is so dazzling, charming, Miao Xinnuo stunned. Okay, she admits to being smitten for a second there, but this guy has a nice smile. Just think of his bad, his shameless, his hateful, in an instant, Miao Xinnuo face sank down again, cold humph. ¡°very good. I think the elders will definitely be happy to hear our good news, especially the two mothers. ¡± Shi Mochen said calmly with a warm smile on his lips. Especially when the last two words were said with a profound meaning. Miao Xinnuo could not help but widen her eyes, and she looked at the person in front of her with a face full of anger, ¡°Shi Mochen, what do you mean! ¡± Didn¡¯t he not like her! Didn¡¯t he already have someone he liked! Didn¡¯t she say it very clearly! He, he, what on earth did this bastard want to do! ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think it is, ¡± Shi Mochen said leisurely. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I won¡¯t agree, ¡± Miao Xinnuo retorted vehemently. However, Shi Mochen only smiled. His eyes were filled with tenderness and doting, as if he would accept it even if she was spouting nonsense or causing trouble. Miao Xinnuo was speechless and helpless. She took a deep breath and scratched her hair impatiently. How did things get to this point? What exactly went wrong. But she really didn¡¯t like this guy. Suddenly, the image of their first meeting flashed across her mind. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes lit up. She narrowed her eyes and raised her chin, looking at Shi Mochen with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming! You¡¯re a casual person, but I¡¯m not. My future husband must be physically and mentally healthy. Except for me, there can¡¯t be any other women. You¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo gave him a disdainful look and said with disdain, ¡°you¡¯re not qualified. ¡± ¡°My first time was given to you! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen said coldly. Ha! Miao Xinnuo was stunned for a moment. In the next second, she really wanted to laugh three times. This was the funniest joke she had heard this year! If he, Shi Mochen, gave it to her for the first time, she would take his surname. Miao Xinnuo curled the corners of her lips and sneered. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at a certain someone with disdain. Chapter 1131 ¡°Shi Mochen! When you say that, aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning! How many women have you used such a method to deceive! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me! ? ¡± Shi Mochen narrowed his Eagle Eyes. What he said was true. For over twenty years, he had never had any woman. That was this woman¡¯s first time, and it was also his. However, when he thought of how he had almost made a fool of himself that night, he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. In the future, he had to learn this aspect well. ¡°I¡¯d rather believe in a pig than you. ¡± With a cold snort, Miao Xinnuo rolled her eyes at Shi Mochen. Suddenly, she rolled her eyes and looked at a certain someone ¡°I was kind enough to give you a warning. Don¡¯t treat me like a fool. Do you still remember the first day we met? ¡± Seeing that Shi mochen nodded, Miao Xinnuo continued, ¡°HMPH! Although I didn¡¯t go in, I really saw the high heels at the door. Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re yours! ¡± Hearing this, Shi mochen suddenly realized that that was her purpose that day! ¡°Also, I heard it clearly. The woman in your room called you brother! That woman called you so intimately. Who exactly is the bad taste, Mr. Shi Mochen? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s my sister. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen curled the corners of his lips into a smile. He looked at a certain woman with a mocking light in his eyes. ¡°The direct descendant, born from the same mother. Moreover, we lived together in the mother¡¯s womb for ten months. ¡± The bad person changed all the words of a certain woman back. Miao Xinnuo choked and blinked her eyes. Could it be that what he said was true. It seemed like this guy had a twin sister. Wait a minute, it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the main topic of their discussion. Now that Miao Xinnuo had reacted, she glared at a certain person again. ¡°I don¡¯t like you, so Mr. Shi Mochen, please let me go! The world is so big, and I¡¯m not the only woman. ¡± ¡°The first time you gave it to me, it was my woman. I have to take responsibility. ¡± Leaning against the chair, Shi Mochen said leisurely. Release her! How was that possible! Since she had aroused his heart and still wanted to escape, did she ask for his opinion. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be responsible for it, OK. ¡± Wasn¡¯t it just a layer of membrane? She could afford to throw it away. Suddenly, Shi mochen looked deeply at Miao Xinnuo and opened his thin lips lightly, ¡°alright then, my first time has been given to you. You can be responsible for me too. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Miao Xinnuo pointed angrily at a certain shameless guy. She was so angry that her body was trembling. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too happy? Look at you, you¡¯re so excited that you¡¯re trembling. I know you¡¯ve been thinking about me for a long time. If not, when you returned to the country, you wouldn¡¯t have gone anywhere and would have come to see me the first time. ¡± As if he still felt that Miao Xinnuo wasn¡¯t angry enough, Shi mochen spoke in a cheap tone again. He took a deep breath and spat it out fiercely. After repeating it a few times, Miao xinnuo still couldn¡¯t calm down the anger in her heart. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t blind to like this guy. Otherwise, if she thought about her future life, she would definitely be angered to death by him. After taking a breather, Miao Xinnuo no longer paid attention to a certain someone. She felt that it didn¡¯t make sense to talk to him. The number of the car driving looked at the two people behind them through the rearview mirror. She had been holding back her laughter all the way. It seemed that the aristocratic families would be very lively again in the future. Downstairs of the apartment. Miao Xinnuo looked at a place that was both unfamiliar and familiar. It was a familiar place with strange emotions. She did not want to go up at all. Shi Mochen, who was beside her, seemed to know what Miao Xinnuo was thinking. His Black Eyes flickered twice, and a devilish smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He extended his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. Chapter 1132 His fiery lips pressed against her ear, and he said softly, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go up. I don¡¯t mind letting you relive our first time. ¡± Shi Mochen¡¯s enunciation of the last sentence was extremely clear. His eagle-like eyes kept staring at the woman in his arms, taking in all her subtle emotions. Finally, he added in a nasty sentence, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten, that night¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Miao Xinnuo glared at the person beside her, angry and embarrassed, and roared angrily. Shi Mochen gave her a look that said, ¡°if you go up, I¡¯ll shut up. ¡°. Miao Xinnuo took a deep breath and clenched her fists. She really wanted to give this person a good beating, but she was not his opponent. She knew that this detestable fellow would definitely keep his word¡­ ¡­ She endured it and could only compromise. Miao Xinnuo let out a deep breath and rolled her eyes at a certain someone. ¡°then get out of the car quickly. ¡± As she said that, she got out of the car first. She had thought about escaping, but the final result would definitely be caught, and it would be very embarrassing. Since that was the case, she was very sensible. At the apartment. Miao Xinnuo went in first. Before she could make a move, the person behind her suddenly stretched out his long arm and brought a certain woman around in a circle. When she came back to her senses, she found that she was trapped between the door and him by that Bastard Shi Mochen. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn black. She pushed a certain person with her small hands, ¡°what are you doing? GET LOST! ¡± This position was very ambiguous. Could it be that this bastard wanted to hit the wall. GET LOST! Both hands were propped on the door, preventing the woman in his arms from escaping. Shi mochen narrowed his eagle-like eyes and calmly looked at the person in his arms. Looking at her rich little face, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I will make you change your opinion of me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your wish will never come true. ¡± Miao Xinnuo gritted her teeth and spat out a few words. ¡°Is that so! ¡± Shi Mochen did not care about her attitude at all. His deep eyes flashed with a light that she understood. Bastard! Shameless! Scoundrel! After struggling for a long time, it was useless. Miao Xinnuo could not help but curse in her heart. This detestable fellow When she got the chance, she would definitely not let him go. Chapter 1133 Shi Mochen was so engrossed in his kiss that he felt that the woman in his arms was not giving him any face at all. He temporarily let go of her lips and held her little face, letting her look into his eyes. He warned her, ¡°woman, Focus. ¡± Focus, my ass. He had never heard of being raped and still having to focus on enjoying it. As soon as Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth was free, she immediately retaliated, ¡°Shi Mochen! I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t like you. Do you understand? I said that I don¡¯t like you. Please don¡¯t do anything that will cause people to misunderstand. Please let me go too¡­ ¡± With a dark face, Miao Xinnuo said a few words in succession that she didn¡¯t like Shi Mochen. Hearing this, Shi Mochen¡¯s face instantly darkened. He narrowed his eagle-like eyes and stared intently at the person in his arms. Looking at his penetrating gaze, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s heart trembled, but when she thought that she couldn¡¯t back down, she raised her small face and stared back at a certain someone, ¡°what are you staring at! I just don¡¯t like you, hurry up and let me go¡­ ¡± Before Miao Xinnuo could finish speaking, Shi mochen suddenly had a strange smile on his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t like you! Very good, I¡¯ll make you like me. ¡± Chapter 1134 Night fell, deep into the night, with no intention of stopping. The moon hung high in the sky, looking through the window at the scene inside. In the next moment, she hid shyly in the arms of the clouds. The next day. When Miao Xinnuo woke up, she found that someone beside her had disappeared. Rubbing her aching waist, her face couldn¡¯t be any darker. Yesterday, why did she¡­ ¡­ Not Angry at Shi Mochen, but at herself. Why was she so disappointing. ¡°You¡¯re awake. ¡± Suddenly, the bedroom door opened. Shi Mochen was dressed in casual clothes as he looked at the woman who was still lying on the bed. With just a glance, he knew what she was thinking. However, regarding the delicious food from last night, it was really delicious. He seemed to like it more and more, becoming more and more addicted, and paying more and more attention to her. Miao Xinnuo slowly looked towards the direction of the voice. When she saw Shi Mochen¡¯s annoying face, the anger in her heart suddenly surged up. She wanted to get up and beat him up, but just as she moved her body, the bones in her entire body suddenly ached terribly Moreover, she didn¡¯t even have the slightest strength. With a bang, she fell onto the bed again. Sensing the changes in her body, Miao Xinnuo was both embarrassed and angry. Only now did she realize that under the thin blanket, her entire body was naked. She couldn¡¯t help but become even more angry. Seeing all the small emotions and changes of a certain woman, the corners of Shi Mochen¡¯s mouth curved up. Such a furious woman was quite cute. There was no misunderstanding, there was no misunderstanding. Now that Miao Xinnuo was cool in Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes, she was a great good citizen, a good lover. In addition, a certain woman had quietly entered his heart. Naturally, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that she was good She was cute. Suddenly, Shi Mochen raised his foot and slowly walked in. His eagle-like eyes were staring at the person on the bed. Looking at a certain person¡¯s movements and feeling that penetrating gaze, Miao Xinnuo gripped the blanket tightly and looked at the person with vigilance. ¡°Shi Mochen! If you come any closer, I¡¯ll fight you to the death. ¡± However, Shi Mochen was not threatened by her at all. He continued to walk step by step. He walked very slowly, as if he was doing it on purpose. Every step seemed to step on a certain woman¡¯s heart. Looking at the gradually approaching person, Miao Xinnuo wailed in her heart. It can¡¯t be, could it be that he can¡¯t escape again. No matter how slow Shi Mochen walked, the bedroom door was only a short distance away from the bed. Very quickly, he stood by the bed and looked down at the woman whose small face was constantly changing. She did not expect that a person¡¯s expression could be so rich. Today, he had really opened his eyes. ¡°I know Kung Fu! Really, let me tell you, Shi Mochen, you, you¡­ ¡± Pulling the blanket under her neck, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s two small hands tightly gripped the blanket, her small mouth spitting out threatening words. However, with that stuttering appearance, even she herself would not be afraid, let alone that big bad wolf. Suddenly, Shi Mochen leaned over with both hands on the bed, looking at the beauty on the bed up close. Because of his sudden action, the woman was obviously shocked. A certain hateful person curled the corners of his lips into a slight smile, ridiculing, ¡°woman, what are you thinking about! I just wanted to wake you up for breakfast, don¡¯t tell me you want to¡­ ¡± As he said that, his penetrating gaze swept over her body from top to bottom. Even through the blanket, Miao Xinnuo could feel his gaze falling on her skin. Chapter 1135 ¡°woman, your thoughts are really unhealthy. ¡± At the end, Shi Mochen added another vile sentence. The word ¡®enough is enough¡¯ did not seem to exist in Shi Mochen¡¯s place. Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo was almost angered to death! She glared fiercely at the person in front of her. If a gaze could kill, Shi Mochen would have died countless times. This bastard, his mouth was indeed cheap. It would be a wonder if she would fall in love with him! Suddenly, Shi Mochen reached out and hugged Miao Xinnuo. He lifted her up from the bed through the thin blanket and hugged her in his arms. ¡°Ah! ¡± Unexpectedly, Miao Xinnuo cried out in surprise and subconsciously hugged Shi Mochen¡¯s neck. After a moment, when she reacted, the hand that was placed on a certain someone¡¯s neck was either withdrawn or not. ¡°What are you doing! ¡± Damn it, she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, alright. ¡°eating, ¡± Shi Mochen said concisely. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat by myself. Put me down first. ¡± As he said that, Miao Xinnuo struggled twice. She didn¡¯t dare to move too much, afraid that the blanket wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her. However, Shi Mochen had never heard of it before. He carried her and walked out. During this time, he glanced at the person who was staring at him in his arms. He raised his eyebrows and said in a nasty tone, ¡°are you sure you can get up? ¡± Miao Xinnuo felt that she had to leave this guy as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she was not around one day, she would definitely be angered to death by him. The first person in history to be angered to death. She could not win against this bastard in terms of words. Miao Xinnuo simply did not say anything and did not even look at him. He could do whatever he wanted. After all, it wasn¡¯t the first time they had seen each other honestly. It was just a glance, it wouldn¡¯t make them lose a piece of meat. Looking at Miao Xinnuo¡¯s face, Shi mochen narrowed his eyes. After a while, they came to the dining table. At this time, there was already a bowl of porridge on the table. It looked good, and the only bad thing was that the porridge seemed to have gone cold. Shi mochen carried the beauty and sat down. His slender and strong arm pushed the bowl on the table away from her. He picked up a new one and scooped another bowl for her. Then, he picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful, and personally brought it to Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth. Looking at the wrinkles in front of her, Miao Xinnuo pursed her lips. Actually, she was already hungry, especially when she smelled the fragrance of the porridge. Her stomach protested. How could she get used to sitting in someone¡¯s arms and eating. Even through the thin blanket, she could still feel his body temperature, and the aura that surrounded her that belonged exclusively to him. Looking at the steaming porridge in front of her, Miao Xinnuo said coldly, ¡°such hot porridge, do you want to burn me to death! ¡± Actually, what she meant was to put her down and she could eat it herself. However, Shi Mochen did not know whether it was intentional or not. He did not understand what she meant. Hearing this, he put the spoon to his lips and blew it gently. Then, he used his sexy thin lips to try it. When he felt that it was enough, he fed it to the woman in his arms. Miao Xinnuo saw his actions and her beautiful eyes became wider and wider. What was this bastard doing? Could it be that he wanted her to eat his saliva. Looking at the spoon in front of her, Miao Xinnuo frowned and said with disdain, ¡°so dirty! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen narrowed his eyes and looked at the person in his arms. He activated his poisonous mouth function again, ¡°I don¡¯t know who ate my saliva last night. When I woke up this morning, I felt that my lips were dry. ¡± Miao Xinnuo was so angry that she almost fainted. She said it as if she was in a hurry. Chapter 1136 ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡± Miao Xinnuo glared at a certain someone and her hand was about to come out from under the blanket. Suddenly, Shi Mochen tightened his grip around her arm and successfully stopped her action. That pair of soulful Eagle Eyes looked at her quietly. Miao Xinnuo blinked her eyes. Her Scalp tightened under his gaze, and she had a bad premonition. ¡°I don¡¯t like it! ¡± Shi mochen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind feeding you with my mouth. ¡± Closing her eyes, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s body under the blanket trembled violently a few times, and she clenched her fists. How could there be such a hateful person in this world. She had really seen it for herself. Helpless, she could only compromise. She watched as he scooped up spoonfuls of Porridge one by one. He wanted to try every spoonful. The porridge that she had initially felt was fragrant and mellow, but now it was like chewing wax in her mouth. A good meal was ruined just like that. Throughout the entire journey, Mo Chen¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Miao Xinnuo. He had seen all of her subtle expressions. It was not until a certain woman had eaten her fill and wiped the corner of her mouth for her that he opened his mouth and said indifferently, ¡°you don¡¯t like me. ¡± ¡°What do you think! ¡± Miao Xinnuo rolled her eyes at him. With such a vile character, who would like him! ! Hearing this, Shi Mochen¡¯s eagle-like eyes darkened. In the next instant, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He smiled at Miao Xinnuo and said, ¡°since you¡¯re full, let¡¯s continue. ¡± What continue! ! ? ? Listening to a certain someone¡¯s baffling words, Miao Xinnuo had yet to react. All of a sudden, Shi Mochen carried her up again, turned around and strode back to the bedroom without hesitation. Looking at the bedroom that was getting closer and closer, Miao Xinnuo finally understood what this bastard meant. He wanted to use his actions to make her yield, shameless, and shameless. ¡°Let go of me, Shi Mochen, I don¡¯t want it! ¡± Seeing that a certain fellow was serious, Miao Xinnuo was really anxious. Her entire body was aching, and she really couldn¡¯t continue tormenting him. PAH! What was she thinking about. Why did her Iq drop the moment she met this bastard. ¡°I don¡¯t like you, so I don¡¯t like you. I will never like you, so you can¡¯t touch me¡­ ¡± being shackled by Shi Mochen, Miao Xinnuo couldn¡¯t escape at all. She could only move her small mouth. Hearing the words that kept coming out of her small mouth that made him dislike her, Shi Mochen¡¯s face darkened, and he quickened his pace. He did not like him! Very good! He would make her like him. Chapter 1137 As soon as this guy opened his mouth, he would definitely be angry at her. However, Shi Mochen seemed to feel that it was not enough and said, ¡°actually, I have a better suggestion. It¡¯s not just the bed. For example, the Balcony, the SOFA, the floor, and the door that you enjoyed the other day. They are all excellent choices¡­ ¡± ¡°Shi Mochen, shut up! ¡± Unable to bear it any longer, Miao Xinnuo roared angrily. Seeing her furious look, Shi Mochen chuckled. Miao Xinnuo was delighted. She quickly got up and searched the entire apartment, but there was no sign of Shi Mochen. Standing in the living room, Miao Xinnuo shouted happily and quickly put on her clothes. If she didn¡¯t leave now, when would she leave. After leaving, she ran straight home. Miao family. Miao Xinnuo was about to return home. As soon as she stepped into the villa, she met her mother¡¯s teasing gaze. Looking at her daughter¡¯s glowing face, especially the deep and shallow strawberries on her exposed neck, Madam Miao smiled even more happily. That day, when she saw Mo Chen¡¯s appearance, she knew what had happened to her daughter. As expected. Madam Miao, AH, this is your daughter. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re looking for a wife, but she¡¯s actually taking advantage of others. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your daughter will resent you. Being looked at by her mother¡¯s penetrating gaze, Miao Xinnuo felt uncomfortable all over. She fiercely shook her body, ¡°what are you looking at, MOM! ¡± Suddenly, she thought of what had happened to her that day. Everyone in the family had clearly seen what had happened, so why didn¡¯t they go and save her? When she thought of this, the anger in her heart couldn¡¯t help but surge up, ¡°mom, I¡¯ve been bullied. Why didn¡¯t you go and save me! ¡± Chapter 1138 ¡°Who bullied you? ¡± Madam Miao¡¯s face was full of doubt. Looking at her pretentious mother, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°Mom, who else can it be! ¡± Suddenly, Madam Miao came to a realization. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Mo Chen. ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Before she could be happy, her mother said again, ¡°He dotes on you too much, how could he bully you? ¡± Painful! ? ? Her mother was really daring. She would rather not be in such pain. ¡°Mom, am I your daughter, or is he your son? Did you pick me up? ¡± Why was she speaking up for that bastard. Just how much benefit did he give to her mother. Madam Miao looked at her daughter who was jumping up and down, and said softly, ¡°you¡¯re a gift for the phone bill. ¡± The look in her eyes was as real as it could be. MOM, you¡¯re really my biological mother! Miao Xinnuo wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Look at how Mo Chen has nourished you, you¡¯re a few years younger. ¡± Madam Miao couldn¡¯t help but smile as she looked at Miao Xinnuo¡¯s little face, and said earnestly, ¡°little You¡¯er, it¡¯s hard to find a good man these days. Don¡¯t Miss it if you meet him. ¡± ¡°Mom! ¡± Miao Xinnuo shouted. What nourishment? What being a few years younger! She was only twenty, alright? She was just a flower. Looking at her daughter who was about to break down, Madam Miao restrained herself for a rare moment. She sighed slightly as she held her daughter¡¯s hand ¡°Nuo Nuo, I know that I understand, but I didn¡¯t ask you to force yourself to accept Mo Chen. I¡¯ll give you time to get along well with Mo Chen first. If you still don¡¯t like him in the end, I won¡¯t force you. You¡¯re my daughter! ¡± ¡°really. ¡± Miao Xinnuo didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°How could I lie to you? ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± suddenly, Miao Xinnuo hugged her mother. With her family by her side, she felt that her heart and soul had found a haven. It was very comfortable. Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone interrupted them. Letting go of her mother, Miao Xinnuo took out her phone from her bag. When she saw Shao Xue¡¯s words on it, her face darkened. Recently, she had been messed up by Shi Mochen. She didn¡¯t even have the time to delete this woman¡¯s phone number. ¡°What, someone you don¡¯t like? ¡± Madam Miao saw the changes in her daughter and asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s a person who has made me grow up a lot. ¡± Miao Xinnuo¡¯s lips curled up, but that smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then don¡¯t make yourself feel wronged. ¡± Madam Miao could clearly feel the low mood in her daughter. She was a little worried. Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo smiled. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± As she said this, she took her cell phone that was still ringing and ran out. As she ran, she swiped the answer button. Just as the call was picked up, Shao Xue¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end. ¡°Nuo Nuo, I thought you wouldn¡¯t pick up my call. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Miao Xinnuo said indifferently. She really did not want to talk to this woman. ¡°Nuo Nuo, have you forgotten? ! ¡± Shao Xue was a little sad. Her tone was obviously very disappointed. ¡°today is my birthday. ¡± Birthday? ! ! Miao Xinnuo thought about it and then came to a realization. Wasn¡¯t that right Today was not only this woman¡¯s birthday, but also the day she and Shi Mochen announced their marriage. The moment she thought of Shi Mochen, she thought of the things that had happened in the past few days. She thought of how he was going to marry another woman, why would he still treat her like that! She felt very sad in her heart. It was as if there was a stone pressing down on her heart, and she could not breathe. Chapter 1139 ¡°We agreed, Nono. You must come today. ¡± Shao Xue recovered after a while and said as if nothing had happened. ¡°Yes, I will go. ¡± She originally did not intend to go, but she wanted to see Shi Mochen¡¯s expression when he saw her! She wanted to see how he would dare to lie through his teeth in the future. After hanging up the phone, Miao Xinnuo looked at the scenery in the garden outside, then looked up at the rising sun. There was still time, but where was she going to find a boyfriend! In the end, she was helpless, so she simply did not look for herself. Let Shao Xue laugh at me, let her laugh at me. After tidying herself up, Miao Xinnuo arrived at the place that Shao Xue had mentioned. At this time, it was already getting dark, and the entire villa was lit up with beautiful lights. Shao Xue¡¯s family could be considered to have some small assets, but they only had a little, which was a little more than ordinary people. After stopping the car, Miao Xinnuo entered the banquet hall under the guidance of the waiter. At this time, the banquet had already begun. Miao Xinnuo found a corner and stood there. She looked at Shao Xue¡¯s beautiful face on the stage, her sweet smile, and her entire person was emitting a dazzling light that could be seen at a glance. The well-tailored gown outlined her beautiful figure, and her every move was filled with elegance. Not to mention that Shao Xue indeed had some capital, it was not in vain that all the boys liked her. Miao Xinnuo did not know what the people on the stage said. She only held the wine glass and looked at the liquid inside. She was still absent-minded, thinking about when Shi Mochen would be able to come over. Even though every corner of this place was filled with joy, she was not happy at all. She did not want to stay in this space at all. ¡°Nuo Nuo, I thought you wouldn¡¯t come if you came. ¡± Suddenly, Shao Xue¡¯s voice sounded. Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo was very depressed. She had already hidden in this remote corner. This woman did not go and invite her customers. She came to look for her so quickly. She really wanted to find a sense of presence so badly. She really wanted to see her make a fool of herself. Following the voice, Miao Xinnuo slowly turned her head and looked at the group of women who came over. She sneered in her heart. What kind of virtue did she have to trouble them to mobilize so many people. ¡°Miao Xinnuo, where¡¯s your boyfriend? I heard that you have a boyfriend. Where is he? Why are you alone? ¡± Shao Xue had yet to speak Suddenly, a girl beside her, who was also Miao Xinnuo¡¯s classmate, stepped forward and said. As she spoke, her eyes looked around. ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s your boyfriend? ¡± ¡°Miao Xinnuo, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re lying to us. ¡± Before Miao Xinnuo could speak, the other women began to discuss her in a flurry. They spoke in a serious manner, as if they were speaking the truth. ¡°Or do you not have a boyfriend at all? The boyfriend you speak of is that rich young master of yours. ¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s for sure. I saw her when she came just now. Guess what car she was driving? ¡± ¡°What? ¡± The rest of the people agreed in a respectful manner. ¡°A Maserati, and it¡¯s a sports car. At the very least, it costs two to three million. Although it¡¯s not a lot, do you think Miao Xinnuo would be able to take it out so easily? ¡± The women who initially did not believe Miao Xinnuo had a strange look in their eyes at this moment. They did not even try to hide their strong disdain. Shao Xue, who was at the front, had a smug smile in her beautiful eyes. However, it only lasted for a moment. Suddenly, she looked at the other women with a disapproving look. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. There might be some misunderstanding. ¡± Chapter 1140 As she spoke, Shao Xue looked at Miao Xinnuo with an anxious and worried look on her face. ¡°Nuo Nuo, tell me. You don¡¯t have a young master. Your car, car¡­ ¡± Shao Xue stammered the rest of her words. She really wanted to explain the reason for Miao Xinnuo, but she really could not think of anything that was trustworthy. In the end, the more she could not think of anything, the more anxious she became. Other people also felt that she was heartbreaking when they saw her expression. This Shao Xue was always like this for the sake of her friends. She was just too good. She always thought of others and felt that everything else was good and everything she said was right. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce light as she looked at the woman who seemed to be thinking of her but actually said things that were counterproductive. Everyone had a temper. This Shao Xue repeatedly slandered her and looked for trouble with her. Even if she was a clay figurine, she would still be angry. Miao Xinnuo had yet to open her mouth when the others held it in again. ¡°Aiya, Shao Xue, you still believe in her until now¡­ ¡± ¡°She¡¯s being kept and raised by someone else. Shao Xue, if you don¡¯t believe her, you can ask her and let her tell you personally. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, you people are really too much. How can you let her say such words? ¡± The woman seemed to be saying words to help Miao Xinnuo, but her expression was full of disdain. ¡°She dares to do it, but she doesn¡¯t dare to say it. ¡± Listening to their sarcastic and derogatory words, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes were cold. There was no warmth in her eyes when she looked at them. Even her voice was cold, without a trace of emotion. ¡°I¡¯m done. ¡± In an instant, the rest of the voices stopped abruptly. They did not expect Miao Xinnuo to give them a hard time. They could not help but stare at Miao Xinnuo with unsightly expressions. Miao Xinnuo ignored them completely. Her sharp eyes stared straight at Shao Xue. There was a sneer on her lips. ¡°Shao Xue, I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time. Do you really think that I¡¯m a pushover just because I don¡¯t want to argue with you? Do you think I¡¯ll let you bully me? ! ¡± ¡°Miao Xinnuo, what else can you say? ! ¡± ¡°What right do you have to say that about Shao Xue? It¡¯s clearly your fault. You¡­ ¡± The other women were displeased when they saw that Miao Xinnuo had actually attacked Shao Xue. They immediately attacked her again. ¡°All of you, shut up! ¡± Miao Xinnuo suddenly snorted and swept her cold gaze across them. All of a sudden, the other women felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. They did not expect that Miao Xinnuo would be so frightening when she was angry. Seeing that Miao Xinnuo was angry, Shao Xue¡¯s heart was filled with anger, but her face was full of grievance ¡°Nono, I knew you were still angry with me. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You said that you didn¡¯t like Mo Chen and let me go. I, I, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have fought with you no matter how much I liked Mo Chen. If you¡¯re still angry with me, then I can¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and snorted coldly, ¡°you shut up too. ¡± She saw Shao Xue blinking her aggrieved eyes at her as if she had bullied her. She had to admit once again that this woman was indeed capable. The commotion here had long alarmed the other guests, but none of them came over. However, when the Shao family saw that their precious child seemed to have been wronged, they were displeased. The entire family walked over with a powerful aura. Now that their Shao Xue was in young master Mo¡¯s eyes, she would be the wife of an aristocratic family in the future. Their family¡¯s status would definitely rise. Didn¡¯t you see that the guests who came today were previously people they couldn¡¯t even see even if they wanted to! There was actually someone who bullied their baby. This was really outrageous. Chapter 1141 When the other guests saw this scene, they were all watching the show. ¡°Shao Xue, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re very hypocritical? If you like him, then you like him. It¡¯s fine if you tell me. You¡¯re crying with such an aggrieved face, and you¡¯re saying the right words intermittently. Who Are you trying to tell? Who are you trying to act for? ! ¡± When she heard this, Shao Xue bit her lips. Her beautiful eyes were overflowing with tears. She was really pitiful at first sight. She had already shed all pretenses and said this much, yet this woman was still acting. Miao Xinnuo felt that this woman¡¯s skin was unusually thick. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s your current appearance! May I ask if I¡¯ve scolded you or hit you? I don¡¯t have anything, right? ¡± Miao Xinnuo snorted lightly after she finished speaking. Some of the guests who were standing around could not help but chuckle when they heard Miao Xinnuo¡¯s words and looked at Shao Xue¡¯s appearance. The way they looked at Shao Xue was obviously strange. They were all shrewd people. They had seen all kinds of people. So this was the Shao family¡¯s daughter. She really disappointed them. They had thought that she would be able to catch young master Mo¡¯s eye. What kind of woman would she be, but now it seemed¡­ ¡­ They were very suspicious of the authenticity of this matter. ¡°Nuo Nuo¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shao Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lips and looked at Miao Xinnuo with an extremely aggrieved expression. It was as if she would cry if she said another word. However, Shao Xue hated Miao Xinnuo to death in her heart. She had always used this skill to perfection. She had deceived many people. Even if some people thought that she was a hypocrite, they would never expose her in front of her like Miao Xinnuo did, especially in front of so many people. She did not give her any face at all. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at the people around her. The way she looked at her had obviously changed. She really wanted to tear this woman in front of her apart. ¡°Who are you! ? How did my daughter offend you? You want to cause trouble for us on my daughter¡¯s wedding day. ¡± Miao Xinnuo had yet to speak when suddenly, an angry female voice was heard ¡­ Hearing this, the rest of the people instantly made a path for them. The rest of the Shao family appeared in front of them. Seeing their stance, Miao xinnuo sneered. This was a collective crusade against her by the family. The woman who was standing close to her was Shao Xue¡¯s mother. She glared at Miao Xinnuo with an angry expression. She pulled Shao Xue who was beside her into her arms and comforted her ¡°My Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. Today is the day you should be happy. You mustn¡¯t cry. If you have any grievances, Mommy will avenge you. ¡± Shao Xue held her mother¡¯s hand tightly. Her eyes were filled with tears as she slowly shook her head at her. ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t. No, Nono isn¡¯t¡­ ¡± She looked as if she would not be angry at others even if she had been wronged. She would look for trouble with others and do everything for the sake of others. ¡°Aiya, Xiaoxue, you stay at the side. We will help you vent your anger, ¡± suddenly, a middle-aged woman interrupted Shao Xue¡¯s words and said domineeringly. As she spoke, she directly scolded Miao Xinnuo, ¡°where did this little slut come from? She acted atrociously in our Shao family. I¡¯m giving you a chance to quickly apologize to Xiaoxue. You should also celebrate. This is our family. If it were someone else¡¯s family, HMPH¡­ ¡± The woman did not say the rest of her words, but everyone understood the meaning behind it. The moment the woman opened her mouth, the rest of the people who had gathered to watch the show, especially those who had a higher status than the Shao family, all frowned, and displeasure flashed across their faces. Chapter 1142 They really regretted coming. Such a vulgar person actually wanted to have the same status as them. It was simply an insult to them. Even if there were any conflicts, the matter should not be said at a banquet. They had never heard of not revealing one¡¯s dirty laundry and the most basic etiquette. Now, they even more did not believe that young master Mo would take a fancy to Shao Xue. However, young master Mo had not come yet. No matter how dissatisfied they were, they still did not leave. Looking at the posture of their family, Miao Xinnuo was not afraid at all. Her gaze was cold as she looked at them, especially the woman who spoke. She curled the corners of her lips and laughed coldly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your precious Shao Xue¡¯s repeated invitations, I really wouldn¡¯t have wanted to come. ¡± Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo looked at Shao Xue again. ¡°This is the goal! Then congratulations, you¡¯ve achieved it. Are you very satisfied now? You¡¯re very pleased with yourself! ¡± Before they could speak, Miao Xinnuo said again, ¡°but I feel really bored. ¡± After she finished speaking, she did not even look at them. She turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, a fair arm stretched out in front of Miao Xinnuo and blocked her way. It was the middle-aged woman who had spoken just now. Miao Xinnuo followed the woman¡¯s arm and looked at her sharply. The woman was shocked, but in the next moment, her face was full of anger as she pointed at Miao Xinnuo ¡°You still say you didn¡¯t bully Xiaoxue? Let everyone see your eyes. You want to eat her up. Our Xiaoxue is so kind and usually doesn¡¯t even say big words, but you actually treated her like this. quickly apologize to Xiaoxue, or else you won¡¯t be able to leave today. ¡± The rest of the Shao family members watched the woman make a scene and had no intention of stopping her at all. ¡°Oh, if I don¡¯t apologize, do you still want to use force? ¡± Miao Xinnuo stood up straight. As she spoke, the aura around her body dispersed. There was no warmth in her eyes at all. She was angry. Very angry. The sudden turn of events stunned the rest of the people. They did not expect that an ordinary woman just a moment ago would have such a powerful aura in an instant. Those with discerning eyes could tell that this woman was definitely not simple. Heh, this was going to be a good show to watch. The woman was shocked recently. However, when she thought that this was the Shao family, how much power could this little slut have? She looked at Miao Xinnuo with disdain ¡°Yo, who are you trying to scare! Hurry up, we still have to wait for young master Mo to announce the wedding. We don¡¯t have that much time for you to waste. ¡± Miao Xinnuo looked at the woman in front of her with a malicious gaze and did not say a word. She wanted to see what Shao Xue was going to do! ? ? How was she going to treat her! ? ? Don¡¯t think that she did not know that this was all thanks to that woman. Gradually, the woman lost her patience. Her face, which was covered in foundation, became ferocious. ¡°Little Slut, don¡¯t be so shameless. If you still don¡¯t apologize, don¡¯t blame us for not being polite. ¡± As she spoke, the woman didn¡¯t give Miao Xinnuo a chance. Her previous words were like farting as she directly shouted, ¡°someone, drag this little slut out with me. ¡± When young master Mo was about to come, they didn¡¯t want young master Mo to see such a bad scene. It was as if the security guards had already received the news and were waiting there. As soon as the woman¡¯s voice fell, a group of uniformed security guards instantly rushed in. From the looks of it, it seemed like there were some dangerous people inside. When the other guests saw the Shao family¡¯s actions, they became more and more disdainful. They could not afford to be humble. Such people would never be able to climb up to the upper class in their entire lives. It was simply embarrassing. Chapter 1143 However, they did not move. It was just a small matter. What did it have to do with them? They were happy to watch the show. In an instant, the security guards surrounded Miao Xinnuo. When she saw this scene, a smug smile flashed across Shao Xue¡¯s lips. She lowered her eyes to hide the smile in her eyes. Initially, she only wanted to find a few sisters to ridicule Miao Xinnuo. Who knew that this slut would not give her face and would actually make her look bad. Since that was the case, she would let this little slut have a taste of it These were naturally prepared by Shao Xue for Miao Xinnuo. She was not afraid of making a big deal out of this. Seeing that the security guards had arrived so quickly, the woman was stunned but did not think too much. She directly said to them, ¡°drag her out. From now on, she is not allowed to enter the Shao family¡¯s main gate. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The security guards exchanged glances with a few of them. Two of them were about to go forward and capture Miao Xinnuo. Seeing this, the corners of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth held a cold smile. She glanced at Shao Xue who was putting on an act, but she still noticed a flash of pride in the woman¡¯s eyes. She knew what kind of person this woman was, but this was the first time she had seen her expression with her own eyes. To be honest, she felt that it was quite new. Just as the security guard¡¯s hand was about to touch Miao Xinnuo, just as Miao Xinnuo was about to dodge, a deep and cold voice rang out. Although the voice was calm, it was not difficult to hear the anger in it. ¡°Who Dares to touch her? ! ¡± Shi Mochen! Miao Xinnuo was not the slightest bit surprised when she heard his voice. After all, he was one of the main characters of the day. However, when she heard that he was siding with her, she could not describe the feelings in her heart. Upon hearing this, everyone immediately followed the voice and looked over. They saw a man slowly walking over from the main entrance, his entire body exuding a terrifying aura. Looking at his powerful aura, even if he was alone, even if he walked casually, every step he took was like stepping on the tip of their hearts. When that soul-stirring Eagle¡¯s gaze landed on them, it made people shudder. Although this man was young, he was very dangerous. This was the thought of everyone here. The Moment Shi Mochen appeared, Shao Xue¡¯s eyes lit up. She had never seen such a powerful and charming man. With just a glance, he had attracted her. This was the man she wanted. As for the legendary Shi Mochen from before, she would give him to Miao Xinnuo instead. She thought that Shi Mochen was very powerful, but compared to the person in front of her, he was far inferior. No wonder she only heard rumors about him but could not see his face. It turned out that everything was fake. No matter who this person was, since he could attend her birthday party, his family background was definitely not weak. She must get him. Poor Shao Xue did not know that the man in front of her was the legendary Shi Mochen that she despised. She also did not know that she had actually made a mistake with the wrong person. There were only a few people here who knew Shi Mochen, and they had also seen him from afar once. However, they still recognized Shi Mochen at a glance. Seeing that the main character of the day had come, and judging from young master Mo¡¯s tone, it seemed like he was leaning towards that woman, they could not help but have a hundred thoughts running through their minds. The words that the Shao family woman was about to say were swallowed back the moment she saw Shi Mochen. She still had a brain. She could not afford to offend such a man. Everyone made a path for Shi Mochen. After a while, Shi Mochen came to Miao Xinnuo¡¯s side. He reached out his arm and naturally pulled her into his embrace. He secretly gave her a warning look, telling her not to move. Chapter 1144 Feeling someone¡¯s touch and smelling his scent, Miao Xinnuo did not know what she was feeling at that moment. She clenched her fists and stood there obediently. She wanted to see how this person would deal with it. Moreover, she had long noticed Shao Xue¡¯s gaze that almost ate Shi Mochen. Initially, Shao Xue was very happy. Seeing this man coming towards her, she naturally thought that he was here to look for her. Because today, she was the most dazzling and special one. However, she did not expect that something would go wrong on the way. When she saw the man and Miao Xinnuo making intimate contact, she was very angry. She was still wondering if this man had made a mistake. She was Shao Xue. There had never been a time when Shao Xue hated Miao Xinnuo so much! She wished she could go over and slap her a few times. ¡°Sir, you are¡­ ¡± at this moment, the master of the Shao family saw that the situation had gone beyond his control and could not help but step forward to look at Shi Mochen and ask. However, Shi Mochen did not even look at him. Instead, he tidied up the messy hair beside Miao Xinnuo¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wronged. ¡± At first glance, it was obvious that this man was here for that woman. Moreover, when the head of the Shao family spoke to him, he actually did not give him any face. Master Shao¡¯s expression darkened. No matter how powerful this man was, how could he compare to young master Mo. ? ! ! Of course not. Then what was there to be afraid of. Before Master Shao could say anything, the few sisters beside Shao Xue could not help but interject, ¡°you¡¯re that young master master, Miao Xinnuo. ¡± It was not a question, but an affirmation. Suddenly, a woman¡¯s eyes rolled around. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t know who that is, right? The woman beside you had another man before you. That man is quite powerful¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This woman is very cunning. Don¡¯t be fooled by her. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re all talking nonsense. We¡¯re her classmates. We¡¯ve spent a lot more time with her than you have. You have to be careful¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shao Xue, who was beside her, pulled on a woman¡¯s clothes. The girl was stunned. She looked at Shao Xue in surprise. ¡°Xiao Xue, just stay here in peace. You can¡¯t speak up for Miao Xinnuo anymore. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Xue. You¡¯re too kind. We¡¯ll help you vent your anger today, ¡± another girl said. ¡­ In an instant, the other women also tried to persuade Shao Xue and stop her. Listening to their words and watching this scene, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Shao Xue did not ask them to stop. It was obvious that she wanted them to continue. Now, Shao Xue probably hated her to death. She watched helplessly as one of tonight¡¯s main characters, her future husband, stood beside her sworn enemy. At this moment, her lungs were probably about to explode from anger. Hearing their words, Shao Xue¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. She wanted to interrupt, but she could not. It was not easy for her to find an opportunity, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Nuo Nuo must have her own difficulties. Don¡¯t talk about her like that. She and this young master are definitely not what you think¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo suddenly widened her eyes. She looked at Shao Xue in surprise, then looked at Shi Mochen who was beside her. What was going on! ? ? Didn¡¯t Shao Xue tell her that she had taken a fancy to Shi Mochen and wanted to marry him Why did it seem like she didn¡¯t know Shi Mochen when he appeared in front of this woman. Miao Xinnuo wasn¡¯t the only one. The other guests who knew Shi Mochen also seemed to sense that something was wrong. Didn¡¯t they say that the Shao family¡¯s daughter was going to get engaged to young master Mo? ! ! Why? Young Master Mo was right in front of them, yet the Shao family¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t seem to know him. Chapter 1145 Ha, this is too funny. As expected, the people from the Shao family lied to them. Those people could not help but have a bigger opinion of the Shao family. Miao Xinnuo raised her eyes to look at the people beside her, but she looked at Shi Mochen¡¯s teasing gaze. In an instant, she understood that she had been played by this guy. gritting her teeth, she asked in a low voice, ¡°you didn¡¯t go that day! ¡± Bastard, why didn¡¯t you tell her if you didn¡¯t go, so that she would misunderstand. This guy must have done it on purpose. Suddenly, Shi Mochen pinched the soft flesh on Miao Xinnuo¡¯s waist and whispered into her ear, ¡°when did I say I was going? ¡± It was one thing to guess, but it was another thing to hear it from his mouth. Miao Xinnuo glared fiercely at the person beside her. Shi Mochen was very satisfied with her reaction and said, ¡°I had something to do that day, so I asked third son¡­ Well, our third son went. ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You mean that Shao Xue actually took a fancy to your younger brother? ¡± Shi mochen raised his eyebrows and did not say anything, but it was self-evident. Miao Xinnuo was speechless. She had been making a fuss for a long time and had gotten the wrong person. However, she did not know how Shao Xue would react if she found out about this result. Her expression would definitely be very interesting. Aiya, she really wanted to see it. Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo turned her head and saw Shao Xue, this woman, walking over slowly with a shy look on her face. From her actions, she knew what she was going to do. She must have taken a liking to Shi Mochen. Ha¡­ ¡­ This woman was really interesting ¡­ Didn¡¯t she say that she liked Shi Mochen previously? No, she liked the person she had taken a liking to the first time How could she have taken a liking to another person in the blink of an eye? Her liking for him was really cheap. Miao Xinnuo could not help but roll her eyes slyly. This woman had bullied her ¡®miserably¡¯ . Since that was the case, she would give her a gift in return. Shi Mochen, who had been watching Miao Xinnuo the entire time, looked at her eyes that were moving randomly. He knew that this woman was thinking of some evil idea again. However, he did not stop her. Instead, he indulged her. Miao Xinnuo stared at Shao Xue and said deliberately, ¡°Shao Xue, didn¡¯t you say that you like Shi Mochen? You even told me that you fell deeply in love with him the moment you saw him and thought that he was the man of your life¡­ ¡± ¡°Nuo Nuo¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shao Xue interrupted Miao Xinnuo. She looked wronged on the surface, but in her heart, she was furious. This little b * Tch must have done it on purpose. ¡°I know that you like Shi Mochen and think that I stole him. That¡¯s why you¡¯re treating me like this. ¡°I really don¡¯t want our long-standing relationship to be ruined because of a man. Nuo Nuo, I really want to be friends with you. If you really like him, I can quit¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. . .¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo raised her eyebrows. She remembered that in the past, this woman¡¯s name was Mo Chen. Now it was her full name, Heh¡­ ¡­ Miao Xinnuo sneered disdainfully ¡­ However, from Shao Xue¡¯s point of view, Miao Xinnuo did not agree with her words. Her eyes could not help but be filled with tears. She looked as if Miao Xinnuo had bullied her. ¡°What I said is true. Nono, you have to believe me. We have been friends for so many years. Don¡¯t you know who I am? Nono¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop! ¡± Miao Xinnuo suddenly stretched out her hand and gestured for her to stop. Now, she felt that she really wanted to vomit when she heard Shao Xue¡¯s pretentious words. Moreover, she hated it even more when she heard her nono words coming out of this woman¡¯s mouth. It made her feel very disgusted. Chapter 1146 Miao Xinnuo looked at Shao Xue seriously and asked seriously, ¡°what you said is true. ¡± Shao Xue nodded repeatedly. Seeing that Miao Xinnuo actually agreed, she was both happy and disdainful. She was happy that she could finally get rid of Shi Mochen¡¯s name. Now, even if she did not want Shi Mochen, no one would say anything bad about her. What she did was very great, for the sake of friendship. What she was disdainful of was that Miao Xinnuo was only worthy of picking up her leftovers. No, she did not want them. This was the result she had been waiting for. Miao Xinnuo had a smile on her face. It was the kind of smile that came from the bottom of her heart. Haha, she could finally anger this woman. Suddenly, she intimately wrapped her arms around Shi Mochen¡¯s waist and buried her little face in his muscular chest. She smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°my dear Shi Mochen, did you hear that? He doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Now you can come with me. ¡± It was like a bolt from the blue. Hearing this, Shao Xue widened her eyes and looked at them in disbelief. She really wanted to make her ears hurt. What Miao Xinnuo said was not true. How could this man be Shi Mochen? ! No, this kind of aura was indeed worthy of the name ¡®Shi Mochen¡¯ . Then if he was Shi Mochen, then who was the man she saw. Shao Xue was not the only one who was shocked. The rest of the Shao family members had looks of disbelief on their faces. They looked at Shao Xue and realized that she was the same. They were all dumbfounded. What was going on? Didn¡¯t they say that young master Mo had taken a liking to Xue¡¯er Then why did Xue¡¯er not know young master Mo. . The surrounding people who were watching the show were also shocked by this piece of news. They all looked towards Shi Mochen! So he was the rumored young master Mo. . As expected, he could not be underestimated. It was very consistent with the rumors. No one doubted it. They all looked towards the shocked Shao Xue and could not help but snicker. They did not even know who young master Mo was, yet they still had delusions of trying to hook up with young master Mo. . They really did not know what was going on. That¡¯s what they said! This young master Mo had never been close to women. How could he suddenly fall in love with a woman? Moreover, she was not even considered a woman from a small family. In fact, this piece of news came from the mouth of the woman. Now that he thought about it, it was really laughable. They actually believed it. Their brains were really damaged. For a moment, the guests who came here all had some opinions about Shao Xue and the Shao family. They felt that they had been played by them. It was really too infuriating. In the future, they would not be able to get anything out of them. In particular, those people who had initially thought that the Shao family¡¯s status was rising and that they were trying to curry favor with them were even more contemptuous of the Shao family. Even though she was lying in Shi Mochen¡¯s arms, Miao Xinnuo had been paying attention to the changes in the people around her from the corner of her eyes. This was especially so for Shao Xue. Seeing her changing face was really satisfying. Finally, she could see from this woman¡¯s face that other than feeling wronged, she was dignified.. It was an emotion other than pity. It was really rare! It was rare for a beauty to throw herself into his arms. Although she was using him with a purpose, Shi mochen still enjoyed it very much. He tightened his arms around her and even cooperated with Shao Xue to provoke her. ¡°I don¡¯t know this woman. ¡± One sentence was like a complete slap to Shao Xue¡¯s face. Hearing Young Master Mo¡¯s rude words, the surrounding guests could not help but purse their lips and smile. This Shao Xue was really humiliated today. Shao Xue¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face trembled a few times. She tried her best to control her emotions and suppress her anger in the bottom of her heart. She tugged at the corners of her mouth and blinked her watery eyes. Her previously clear and bright eyes instantly brimmed with tears as she looked at Shi Mochen. Chapter 1147 It was as if she had suffered a great grievance. ¡°Mo Chen, I¡­ ¡± Shao Xue opened her mouth and spat out three words. Then, she stopped. She continued to look at Shi Mochen. Even if she did not say it, people could see what she was trying to express. She was very wronged. It was not like that! She actually loved him very much! Even at this stage, this Shao Xue was actually thick-skinned enough to want to turn the situation around. Moreover, she was so fast and skilled. Miao Xinnuo was truly impressed this time. She was truly ashamed of her inferiority. No, even if there were ten of her, she would not be able to compare to him. However, Shi Mochen did not even look at Shao Xue. She had made so many expressions in vain. Shao Xue could not help but be filled with anger. ¡°Young Master Mo, this is your fault. If you don¡¯t like our Little Xue, why did you still provoke her? You gave her hope and now you¡¯re working together with other women to bully her. Do you know that this is not fair to Little Xue at all? ¡± Suddenly.. The retarded woman from the Shao family next to them appeared again and blamed Shi Mochen. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s my fault¡­ ¡± hearing this, Shao Xue hurriedly stopped the middle-aged woman. ¡°It was clearly that woman who stole your man, and they¡¯re still bullying you together. Xiaoxue, why are you still speaking up for them¡­ ¡± ¡°Aunt¡­ ¡± ¡­ Boring! Miao Xinnuo watched their performance indifferently. Aunt Heh, no wonder Shao Xue¡¯s skills were so proficient. It turned out that there was a genetic factor involved. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to stay here at all. ¡± Miao Xinnuo said as she pulled the person beside her. ¡°YOU CAN¡¯T LEAVE! ¡± Shi Mochen had yet to react when the middle-aged woman on the other side refused. She let go of Shao Xue and took a step forward, blocking their way. ¡°You haven¡¯t said it clearly. You haven¡¯t cleared Xiao Xue¡¯s name yet. You can¡¯t leave. ¡± Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes were deep. He glanced indifferently at the woman who was blocking in front of her. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth held a brilliant smile. ¡°Oh, then what do you say we do? ¡± Those who were familiar with Shi Mochen knew that he was angry, and it was obvious that he was not just angry. It could only be said that the Shao family members were courting death. They actually dared to lay their hands on master Taisui. They were really tired of living. However, the middle-aged woman did not think so. She thought that Shi Mochen actually still liked Xiaoxue in his heart, but she was a little angry that Xiaoxue had pushed him to another woman just now. She could not help but raise her eyebrows in pride. First, she looked at Miao Xinnuo with disdain. She did not even look at who she was. She actually thought that she could snatch a man away from Xiaoxue. ¡°Mo Shao I know you really love our family small snow, small snow she know wrong, feelings of things can not let go. She was just too concerned about friendship, do not want to lose a friend to say so, but her heart to Moshao you are still very reluctant to¡­ . .¡± Watching a woman¡¯s upper lip and lower lip a fight, can say such a groundless words, it is admirable, and speechless. Hearing this, Shi Mochen¡¯s smile became even more gentle. He hugged Miao Xinnuo and turned to look at Shao Xue who was still looking at him. He opened his mouth and said indifferently, but the words that came out of his mouth were so cold and merciless. ¡°Woman, you should take your medicine! ¡± Suddenly, the laughter of the people around them became even more unbridled. This young master Mo¡¯s words were really vicious. Wasn¡¯t that so! Did he really think that he was a phoenix and still wanted to Miss Young Master Mochen? He had never seen such a thick-skinned woman and her family. Chapter 1148 ¡°Mo Chen¡­ ¡± Shao Xue listened to the laughter around her. From the corner of her eyes, she looked at their mocking and contemptuous faces. Her heart was filled with anger, but her face looked more and more aggrieved as if it was really someone else¡¯s fault. Gradually Shi Mochen¡¯s patience also lost, holding Miao Xinnuo to walk away directly. His words echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, causing Shao Jia¡¯s people¡¯s expressions to change even more. ¡°If you really want to make me angry, I can accompany you. I hope that you can withstand my anger. ¡± Along with Shi Mochen¡¯s words, the Shao family members could even feel the intense bone-piercing chill. This time, they were truly afraid. The man in front of them was the legendary cold and ruthless young master Mo, who was even more ruthless than young master jue. He was not someone they could afford to offend. Once Shi Mochen left, the other guests also left one after another. Most of them did not even make a sound to fight with the Shao family members. In just an instant, the originally lively banquet hall was instantly left with only the Shao family members and, Oh, Shao Xue¡¯s sisters. Actually, they were not fools. How could they not know what kind of Person Shao Xue was? They had been by this woman¡¯s side for so long. However, it was their fault that Shao Xue had benefits that they could seek. However, now¡­ ¡­ The few women looked at each other and saw the same answer in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°I remember now. I still have some important matters that I have to deal with. Shao Xue, I¡¯ll be leaving first, ¡± a woman spoke first. Before she could finish speaking, she had already left. ¡°My mother just called me and told me to go home earlier. Shao Xue, I¡¯m leaving too¡­ ¡± ¡°My little cutie suddenly fell into the water. I have to go back quickly¡­ ¡± ¡­ In an instant, Shao Xue and her few good sisters used all sorts of excuses to leave. Looking at their backs, Shao Xue¡¯s hands that hung by her side clenched into fists. How could she not know what they were thinking? HMPH, they were really a bunch of snobs. Since they left, even if they wanted to return to my side in the future, it would depend on my mood. ¡°Little Xue, are you alright! ? ¡± The middle-aged woman looked at Shao Xue¡¯s body full of anger and asked somewhat worriedly. ¡°What on Earth is going on? ¡± How could such a perfectly fine matter have become like this. Suddenly, Shao Xue seemed to have thought of something. The anger on her body instantly disappeared without a trace. The corners of her mouth held a strange smile. She glanced at her own people and took the first step to stop them from saying what they were about to say ¡°Father, mother, brother, aunt, I¡¯m fine. Since I¡¯ve made a mistake, then I¡¯ll continue to make a mistake. The one I love is Shi Mochen. It will always be Shi Mochen. ¡± ¡°has my daughter already made her own decision? ¡± Mother Shao went forward and looked at Shao Xue with gratification. No matter what, she could not be defeated and instantly made a decision that was beneficial to her. This was her good daughter. It was not in vain for her to put in so much effort to teach her. A brilliant smile appeared on Shao Xue¡¯s exquisite face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll return the humiliation we suffered today to them in the future. ¡± Not to mention Shao Xue¡¯s scheme, Miao Xinnuo and Shi Mochen from the Shao family had long been on the other side. Miao Xinnuo wanted to drive herself, but Shi Mochen stopped her. He forced her into his car. Miao Xinnuo was speechless as she watched the scenery recede. She turned her face away and did not want to look at the people around her. Shi Mochen was not surprised by Miao Xinnuo¡¯s reaction. It would be a miracle if this woman was so kind to him. Chapter 1149 Shi mochen leaned against the chair and found a comfortable position. He looked at the woman who was within his reach calmly and said, ¡°does this count as burning the bridge after crossing it? ¡± Miao Xinnuo snorted coldly. She didn¡¯t know who it was because of Suddenly, she realized that this wasn¡¯t the way back to her house. She couldn¡¯t help but look anxious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, ¡± Shi Mochen said calmly. ¡°I mean, the way is wrong, ¡± Miao Xinnuo emphasized. ¡°That¡¯s right, ¡± Shi Mochen replied seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to your house. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo pointed angrily at this bastard. Could it be that he wanted to¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t ¡­ Looking at Miao Xinnuo¡¯s restless eyes, Shi Mochen immediately understood what she was thinking. He couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his mouth and use his poisonous tongue, ¡°woman, you really don¡¯t mean what you say. You say you don¡¯t want it, but you really want it in your heart. ¡± ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to listen to you anymore. ¡± Miao Xinnuo couldn¡¯t help but roar. This bastard, it¡¯s better if he doesn¡¯t speak. The moment he opens his mouth, he must be here to anger her. Hehe¡­ ¡­ Looking at the furious woman, Shi mochen smiled unkindly. Miao Xinnuo wanted to gag him when she heard that. At this moment, the car passed by the downtown area and waited for the red light. Miao Xinnuo looked through the car window at the Bright Plaza that was as bright as day. Looking at the crowd playing outside, she thought about her grievance. Comparing people was really infuriating. ¡°Zhixin. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen said coldly. Miao Xinnuo was slightly stunned. She followed Shi Mochen¡¯s line of sight and saw a few women surrounding a Chubby but still very beautiful and cute girl not far away. Looking at the mocking faces of those women, she knew what they were doing. Miao Xinnuo didn¡¯t need to hear Miao Xinnuo to feel the same way. She was being treated like this tonight. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of justice explode in her heart. ¡°You know her! ¡± Miao Xinnuo kept looking outside and asked the person beside her. ¡°My sister. ¡± Only then did Miao Xinnuo ring. Shi Mochen¡¯s twin sister. Now that she looked closely, even though she was a little far away, she could still see Shi Mochen¡¯s shadow on the girl¡¯s face. Miao Xinnuo could not help but feel more and more angry in her heart. Without asking Shi Mochen, she opened the car door and went to help with her anger. Looking at Miao Xinnuo¡¯s back, Shi Mochen did not stop her. Instead, the corners of his lips curled up. Woman, woman, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re starting to like me. When you see his family being bullied, you¡¯ll get angry, just like your own family. However, he was very happy. At a corner of the square. A few women were occupying a space. Shi Zhixin looked at these women with an unfriendly expression. They were the women who had been opposing her all this while. How annoying. She met them just because she was out for fun. How unlucky. These women looked pretty good. If not for the thick layer of makeup on each of their faces, they might have looked better. A woman on the left raised her Chin and looked at Shi Zhixin proudly. ¡°Shi Zhixin, you still don¡¯t know, right? Jin Yan is back. Why? Didn¡¯t he tell you? ! ¡± Her tone was so smug and obnoxious that it made people feel disgusted. ¡°Aiya, why did he tell her? Who is she? ! ¡± Suddenly, a woman said. ¡°Don¡¯t say that! After all, Shi Zhixin was quite good with Jin Yan when she was young. Now, someone is still waiting for her, ¡± another woman said as she gestured to Shi Zhixin with her eyes. Chapter 1150 Upon hearing this, a woman scoffed and looked at Shi Zhixin disdainfully. ¡°WHAT¡¯S THE BIG DEAL! Since we had such a good time back then, why didn¡¯t we go over to take care of Jin Yan together? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s willing to part with her family¡¯s wealth and wealth. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, Jin Yan and Yishan are the real couple. Yishan has taken care of Jin Yan since he was young. They¡¯re still childhood sweethearts. Nothing can stop them from being together, ¡± the last sentence was clearly directed at Shi Zhixin. Suddenly, the woman added, ¡°they came back together this time. I even heard from Yishan that they won¡¯t be going back in the future. ¡± ¡°Did Yishan say when she and Jin Yan will get married? I want to be her bridesmaid when the time comes, ¡± another woman said excitedly. ¡°We don¡¯t know the exact time yet, but it should be soon¡­ ¡± ¡­ Listening to their conversation, first they ridiculed her, then they bragged about Chu Yishan and Jin Yan in front of her. Shi Zhixin didn¡¯t seem to have changed much in the past, but her heart was really in pain. She gave a bitter laugh. So that¡¯s how it was. No wonder they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for so many years. So that¡¯s how it was. You already have another person by your side, someone to accompany you. Then I¡­ ¡­ They had agreed to forget him, but they hadn¡¯t forgotten him for so many years. There was still a trace of anticipation in their hearts. They didn¡¯t expect that in the end, what awaited her was¡­ ¡­ Forget it. Since it was his choice, she would bless them. After all, Chu Yishan had been accompanying him the entire time. They were right about one thing. If she had followed him back then¡­ ¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it. Since it had already happened, there was no point in regretting it. These girls were obviously very familiar with Shi Zhixin. They could sense the subtle changes in her. Seeing that their goal had been achieved, they couldn¡¯t help but smile even more smugly. ¡°Shi Zhixin, if you know your place, don¡¯t Pester Jin Yan in the future¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be so thick-skinned that you stick yourself to him, then you¡¯ll really¡­ ¡± ¡°Hey, what are you guys talking about! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t look good, but your mouth is also so cheap. ¡± Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo glared at the other women with a dark face, and her words were not polite at all. They could also be considered as Miao Xinnuo¡¯s punching bags. ¡°How disgusting. Just how much courage did your parents use to give birth to you? Just how much suffering did they have to endure to raise you so big? ¡± Hearing such vicious words, the few women could not help but glare at the person who came in with angry faces. Didn¡¯t recognize her The women looked at each other. One of the women took a step forward and said rudely, ¡°where did this little b * Tch come from to meddle in our business? If you don¡¯t want to be too embarrassed, get lost immediately! ¡± She was here specifically to deal with them. How was it possible to let her go? ! Miao Xinnuo raised her small face and looked down at them. She walked over to Shi Zhixin¡¯s side and put her arm around her shoulder. ¡°Zhixin, right? Don¡¯t worry. Watch how big sister deals with little vixen. ¡± Looking at the hand on her shoulder, Shi Zhixin looked at the girl who called herself ¡°big sister¡± but was obviously younger than her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Just as she was about to stop her, she suddenly saw a familiar car parked by the side of the road from the corner of her eye. The car window rolled down to reveal a familiar face. Shi Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but stare at the guy over there and then at the girl next to her. After a moment, she came to a realization. So this was the person who had caused her brother to lose his appetite recently. Chapter 1151 Shi Zhixin narrowed her eyes and looked at her with a smile. She was a pretty girl with a great figure and a sense of justice. Such a girl didn¡¯t have any bad intentions and was easy to get along with. They would probably get along very well in the future. Not Bad. Her brother¡¯s taste wasn¡¯t right. It was as if she was the one her mother had chosen. It should be said that her mother¡¯s taste wasn¡¯t bad. Being stared at by Shi Zhixin, Miao Xinnuo felt inexplicable and a little embarrassed. She always felt that her gaze carried a teasing smile. But right now, she still had to deal with those little vixens in front of her. No, actually, she was venting the anger in her heart. Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo pointed at the woman on the far left and spat out sharp words from her small mouth. She didn¡¯t give any face at all, and her words were merciless. ¡°You haven¡¯t looked in the mirror, right? Or do you not dare to look yourself. Look at that stiff face, full of Collagen. Can you still smile Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring the children. Let me give you a piece of advice. In the future, when you find a husband, find a handsome one and neutralize him. Otherwise, your child¡­ . .¡± Behind Miao Xinnuo did not speak out, but everyone understood. These days, plastic surgery is commonplace for some women. I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t even know who they are anymore. ¡°And you, your mouth is so big, your words are also so cheap! Have you recently been dumped by a man¡­ ¡± suddenly, Miao Xinnuo used her poisonous tongue to another woman. Perhaps it was because she had been with Shi Mochen for a long time, or perhaps it was because she had a very good function to begin with. The words that came out of her little mouth were so infuriating that they pierced straight into his heart. Hearing those hateful words, the women were furious, especially the two women who had been tricked. Their eyes were filled with poison, as if they wanted to eat Miao Xinnuo. Suddenly, a woman took a step forward, raised her arm, and was about to slap Miao Xinnuo¡¯s face. Shi Mochen, who was sitting in the car not far away, saw this. His Eagle Eyes narrowed, and a cold light shot out from his eyes. He looked at the woman who had attacked him as if she was a dead person. However, he did not go over. This small matter was not difficult for her. Just as the woman¡¯s hand was about to land on Miao Xinnuo¡¯s face, the woman suddenly felt a bone-piercing coldness invade her. Shi Zhixin¡¯s face also darkened. She looked at them maliciously and was about to pull Miao Xinnuo away. In the next moment, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s cool body dodged, but she did not attack. She was only here to vent the anger in her heart, not to fight. Moreover, these women were just a little bitchy. Her Kung Fu was only used to deal with the real bad people. However, Miao Xinnuo dodged it. She didn¡¯t know that the woman was too angry and used too much force. She missed and couldn¡¯t stop her car. Her body rushed forward for a few steps before she came to a stop. Seeing that she was only one step away from crashing into a stone block by the roadside, the woman patted her heart with lingering fear. If she were to crash into it, it would definitely hurt. ¡°Shi Zhixin, just let this little B * Tch deal with us. She is you¡­ ¡± seeing that their men had repeatedly failed, the few women pointed their spears at Shi Zhixin. However, they were very upset. D * MN it. Initially, they had only wanted to tell Shi Zhixin that Jin Yan and Chu Yishan had returned and that they were together. At the same time, they also wanted to ridicule her and find some fun for themselves. Who would have thought that they would meet a crazy woman. Chapter 1152 ¡°Stop! ¡± Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo interrupted the woman, ¡°our Zhixin is a very good girl. How can she be as devious as you? I¡¯ll return that sentence to you. If you don¡¯t want to be too embarrassed, then get lost. Get as far away as possible. ¡± As she spoke, Miao Xinnuo assumed a standard battle stance. Seeing this, the few women didn¡¯t look like they were faking it. It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of her, but this was in the square. They wouldn¡¯t do anything that would damage their reputation. Before they left, they glared at her fiercely again. Shi Zhixin and Miao Xinnuo. ¡°Shi Zhixin, you shouldn¡¯t wait for Jin Yan. It¡¯s useless to wait. Look at yourself. Do you think Jin Yan will want you? You¡¯re so fat that you¡¯re like a pig. If you kill a pig, you can sell it for money. As for you, you don¡¯t even want to give it to others¡­ ¡± As she spoke, a woman quickly disappeared into the crowd. She was afraid that if she was a step too late, she would be beaten up by that crazy woman. Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo, who had just calmed down, flew into a rage again. She was just about to chase after that SL * T. The next moment, Shi Zhixin stopped her. ¡°there¡¯s no need to chase after them. It¡¯s not worth it. Besides, I¡¯m already used to it. ¡± Hearing her words, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s heart ached for Shi Zhixin. She only looked a little chubby and wasn¡¯t fat at all. How cute was she? Could she be like them, like bamboo poles and ribs. There was no beauty at all. Looking at Miao Xinnuo¡¯s angry little face, Shi Zhixin chuckled. ¡°I really don¡¯t care. I can eat, and I¡¯m happy. Don¡¯t you feel that the meat is very healthy and comfortable to touch? ¡± As she said this, she pinched her little face and smiled brightly. Looking at the girl¡¯s smile in front of her, it was the kind that came from the bottom of her heart. She knew that what she said was true. Miao Xinnuo smiled. She really admired Zhixin¡¯s personality and liked her very much. As expected, only that bastard was detestable in this aristocratic family. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Shi Mochen, who was not far away, and she couldn¡¯t help but complain to him in her heart. ¡°sister-in-law, let¡¯s go. Big Brother is waiting for us, ¡± Shi Zhixin suddenly said with a smile. As she spoke, her eyes were always smiling as she looked at Miao Xinnuo. Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s body instantly froze. She didn¡¯t want to see that guy at all. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Shi Mochen in the car not far away. Suddenly, her eyes turned craftily and in the next second, she covered her stomach. ¡°Aiyo, Zhixin, my stomach hurts. I need to go to the toilet first. ¡± Without waiting for Shi Zhixin to agree, she ran into the crowd towards the shopping mall behind her. Looking at Miao Xinnuo¡¯s hurried back, Shi Zhixin was very surprised. She then looked at Shi Mochen who was not far away. After a moment, she lifted her foot and walked over. In fact, the moment Miao Xinnuo covered her stomach, Shi Mochen already knew her intentions. PISS AWAY! What a good woman. He didn¡¯t look away until Miao Xinnuo¡¯s figure disappeared into the crowd and sighed slightly. Forget it, I¡¯ll just run. If I can run, I¡¯ll run. ¡°Yo, who¡¯s smiling so deviously! ¡± Shi Zhixin mocked as she walked closer. It had been a long time since she had seen her brother¡¯s expression. It was really rare. ¡°Get in the car, ¡± Shi Mochen ignored her and said directly. Shi Zhixin smiled and looked behind her. Just as she was about to open the passenger seat, Shi Mochen¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°sit in the back. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Zhixin¡¯s hand stopped. She looked at her brother in surprise. Didn¡¯t he have a future sister-in-law? ¡°She won¡¯t be coming, ¡± a certain someone said calmly, but it wasn¡¯t hard to hear the displeasure in his voice. Chapter 1153 Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes flashed. After a moment, she came to a realization. She looked at Shi Mochen and laughed unkindly. ¡°brother, you haven¡¯t settled him yet. Haha, so there are things that the legendary young master Mo can¡¯t do. ¡± Shi Zhixin laughed so smugly. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get an opportunity. How could she miss the chance to mock someone. Shi Mochen gave her a cold look. ¡°If you don¡¯t come up¡­ ¡± ¡°right away, right away. ¡± Seeing that someone¡¯s expression had changed, Shi Zhixin immediately got into the car and sat on the other side. The car drove slowly and took a look at the scenery outside. Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes turned craftily as she sat next to Shi Mochen She asked with a gossipy face, ¡°brother, tell me about the first time you met and how you two saw each other. Oh No, how did you fall in love with her¡­ ¡± Based on that girl¡¯s character and the fact that her brother had yet to settle her, it must have been very interesting I¡¯m really looking forward to it! However, Shi Mochen did not want to bother with her at all and closed his eyes to take a nap. Shi Zhixin refused to give up. She leaned towards him again, hugged his arm and shook it, acting coquettishly. ¡°brother, just say it. Satisfy your biological sister¡¯s curiosity. My brother is the best! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good¡­ ¡± a certain someone did not give her any face. ¡°brother¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen shivered and goosebumps appeared on his body. He looked coldly at the mischievous girl beside him and activated his venomous tongue. ¡°I heard that Jin Yan is back. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Zhixin¡¯s smiling face instantly froze. She glared at a certain someone who had a foul mouth and immediately ignored him. She sat up straight and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t bring it up. ¡± After saying this, she looked at her own brother with a resentful look. He was still her brother, always poking at her scars. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t want such a man, ¡± Shi Mochen said indifferently, but he was very pleased with himself. Looks like that kid is quite obedient! HMPH! Shi Zhixin snorted coldly again and turned her face away. She was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to listen to this scoundrel anymore. No wonder the girl didn¡¯t like him. Her mouth was so vicious. If she liked him, she would be committing a crime and looking for torture. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, the corners of Shi Mochen¡¯s lips curled up, and his deep Eagle Eyes looked at a spot where there was no focus. This was the first time he had met that woman. How could he say such a pathetic thing about himself? When he thought of the things that the woman in the apartment had given him on the first day, Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes rolled, and a flash of treachery flashed across his eyes. Woman, since you like those sex toys between men and women so much, I will definitely let you get what you want in the future. Let¡¯s slowly try them one by one. Watching Shi Mochen¡¯s car go far away from the shopping mall, Miao Xinnuo, who was just about to celebrate her cleverness, suddenly shuddered violently. A bad premonition struck her. It was as if something major had happened. ¡­ Jin Yan had returned, along with Chu Yishan. Their main purpose for coming back was probably to get married. After returning home, Shi Zhixin locked herself in her own courtyard. Lying on the bed, she was very sad. She buried her small face into the pillow, and hot tears gushed out one by one. In a moment, the pillow was wet, and Shi Zhixin¡¯s two chubby hands gripped tightly onto both sides of the pillow. When she was young, she liked Jin Yan because she thought he was a good child who would take care of her feelings and like to play with him. That was all. Gradually, as time went by, she grew up and gradually understood a lot more. She knew a little more about love, and she realized that he had long since moved into her heart. Chapter 1154 She knew that she had fallen in love with him. It was really laughable when she thought about it. She had only played with him when she was young and had never seen him again. How could she fall in love with him. Who knew if he had changed since he grew up? Would he still take care of her like he did when she was young. After all, time could really change everything. Ha¡­ ¡­ Now, she felt even more ridiculous. You¡¯re that green onion that made others miss you for so long. You¡¯re overestimating yourself. After crying for a while, Shi Zhixin felt much better. She got up and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She had already mastered a great skill. No matter how much she cried, she would always protect her eyes so that no one would be able to tell that she had cried. This was the result of all her years of training. She got up, took out a small key from her neck, opened a small drawer, and took out a thick notebook. Touching the cover, Shi Zhixin¡¯s thumb slowly rubbed against it. She mustered up a lot of courage before opening it. On the first page, it was written, ¡°on the first day of brother Yan¡¯s departure¡­ ¡°. ¡­ As well as all the things she missed and so on. She flipped to another page, then to the second page, then to the third page¡­ ¡­ Up until today, she had yet to write ¡­ After tidying up her mind, Shi Zhixin held the pen and flipped open a new piece of paper. Looking at the blank page today, she did not know how to write for a long time. In fact, she was just hesitating in her heart. After a long, long time. Shi Zhixin took a deep breath, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile that could not be considered a smile. She lifted the pen and wrote down the last record of the day. It was the 8418th day since Jin Yan left¡­ ¡­ More than 23 years ago, she had just celebrated her 26th birthday. On one side, the smile on Shi Zhixin¡¯s face grew wider and wider, but it was all a bitter smile. Let all of this end today. Goodbye, Jin Yan! SPLAT! A teardrop fell onto the last word, instantly dyeing the words she had just finished writing. Blinking her eyes, Shi Zhixin closed the notebook after a while. Looking at the notebook that was only left with a piece of paper, she sneered again. Even the heavens knew her ending. She was the only one waiting in a daze. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of looking for Jin Yan, but no one had given her Jin Yan¡¯s address. She didn¡¯t know where he was or how to contact him, so how was she supposed to look for him. It was unknown since when the people at home had been keeping Jin Yan a secret, especially in front of her. She knew that they were doing this for her own good. Perhaps they had already known this would happen. After coming to a realization, Shi Zhixin let out a miserable smile. The next day. In the morning, Shi Zhixin woke up with a wide smile on her face. She was in an extremely good mood, as if the person who had cried last night was not her. She had already decided yesterday that she would really forget about Jin Yan this time. When they met again in the future, she would treat him as a familiar stranger, or just a friend. All of a sudden, a beautiful ringtone rang. On the way to the main courtyard, Shi Zhixin took out her cell phone and picked it up. ¡°Is Little Yuyu up to something new again? ¡± The corners of her mouth held a brilliant smile, a smile that came from the bottom of her heart. Even though Shi Zhixin was a little Chubby, she was still very dazzling. Zhangsun Yu grumbled from the other side, ¡°Zhixin, I told you not to call me little Yuyu. ¡± Now that they had grown up, he was really embarrassed to call him that. ¡°I like it. ¡± Shi Zhixin chuckled, even her eyes and brows curved. Without even looking, it was obvious that Shi Zhixin was smiling very happily. Zhangsun Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. As long as Shi Zhixin was happy, he would be happy. Chapter 1155 Looking at the cake prepared for her on the table, the smile on his face grew wider. He had personally made this cake. Zhixin loved to eat his desserts. He missed her and wanted to see her today. Thinking about how he would have to spend some effort to see her, Zhangsun Yu¡¯s eyes darted around. It was time to express his feelings. After marrying Zhixin, he would be able to see her every day. For some reason, a happy smile appeared on Zhangsun Yu¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Zhixin, can you come out today? At¡­ At Century Plaza. I¡¯ll wait for you at 10 o¡¯clock. ¡± He wanted more people to witness their love ¡­ However, Shi Zhixin didn¡¯t notice the strange expression on the man¡¯s face. She smiled and agreed without hesitation, ¡°sure, I¡¯ll go out in a while. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Zhangsun Yu¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was trembling. He was excited. His long-cherished wish was about to take an important step. He hoped that he would succeed. Shi Zhixin took a look at her phone, smiled, and put it away. Without any change in expression, she went to the restaurant beside the main courtyard. Seeing that her family was all seated, she naturally greeted them, ¡°great-grandfather, great-grandfather, mom, Dad, big brother, little brother, good morning. ¡± As she spoke, she had already returned to her seat and sat down. Looking at the smiling Shi Zhixin, the entire family was very worried, but no one said anything. Today¡¯s meal was the quietest meal they had ever had. It was also the fastest. After a while, Shi Zhixin put down the chopsticks in her hands, wiped her mouth, and stood up. ¡°I have an appointment with someone and will be leaving first. Enjoy your meal. ¡± It was not until Shi Zhixin¡¯s figure disappeared at the door for a long time that the others withdrew their gazes and looked at each other. The old man could not help but ask first, ¡°little darling, are you unhappy? ¡± It was not a question but an affirmation. Today, Shi Zhixin was too cheerful and could laugh too much. There must be something fishy going on. ¡°It¡¯s probably because of Jin Yan. ¡± Yun Weiyang looked at her eldest son, Shi Mochen, and said, ¡°Dian Dian, I regret it now. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have listened to your evil idea. ¡± Every time she saw her little cotton-padded jacket crying and feeling sad, she would also feel uncomfortable. She was thinking that there was no other mother in this world who was more ruthless than her. Shi Mochen ate his last mouthful of rice slowly, then slowly wiped his mouth and rinsed his mouth. After a while, he raised his head and looked at the entire family looking at him. He curled the corners of his lips and said, ¡°mom, you¡¯ll thank me in the future. ¡± He naturally had his own reasons for doing so. Although it was not very humane, as long as the outcome was good, it was fine. Looking at her calm and determined son, the corners of Yun Weiyang¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. ¡°Mom really wants to say it. ¡± ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you afraid that all your previous efforts will go to waste? ¡± Shi Mochen lifted his eyelids and said calmly. Suddenly, the third son beside him, Shi Mohan, interrupted. ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will find out and settle the score with you? ¡± He could already imagine the expression on his powerful sister¡¯s face when she found out and how she would deal with this scheming big brother. Hearing this, Shi Mochen stood up and paused for a moment. In the next moment, he acted as if nothing had happened. ¡°She can¡¯t beat me. ¡± Although his tone was indifferent, people could still hear the arrogance in it. However, in the next moment, Shi Jue glared at him fiercely. ¡°Kid, if it backfires, just you wait. ¡± If it was not for yang-er¡¯s request, he would not have agreed to this kid¡¯s decision. Chapter 1156 ¡°Dad, you won¡¯t have this chance. ¡± Shi mochen gave Shi jue a provocative look and turned around to leave. Looking at the kid¡¯s leisurely back view, Shi jue¡¯s face darkened again. As expected, this Brat was here to anger him. Thinking of the most infuriating kid, his gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on Shi Mohan. As if sensing something, Shi Mohan immediately turned his head to welcome him. Looking at his father¡¯s gaze, he knew what he was thinking with just a glance. He immediately stood up and ran away while saying, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been very well-behaved these few days. ¡± When he was young, he was mischievous. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had been pranked by his father, and every time, he had done it behind his mother¡¯s back. If he were to tell on his father again, he would really be afraid. As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. Not to mention over here, Shi Zhixin had already left early. She walked around for a while before rushing to the place Zhangsun Yu had told her about. She had thought that she had come quite early, but when she arrived, she realized that Zhangsun Yu was already waiting for her. From Afar, she could see that he was holding an exquisite cake box in his hand. Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes were wide with laughter. She knew that this kid would definitely prepare dessert for her. It wasn¡¯t a waste that she ate so little in the morning and saved her stomach. ¡°Little Yuyu. ¡± Raising her claws, Shi Zhixin greeted him with a smile. Actually, Shi Zhixin didn¡¯t need to speak first. Zhangsun Yu had already seen her the moment she appeared. In his heart, Zhixin would always be the most dazzling. No matter where she was, he would always notice her. With a smile, Zhangsun Yu looked at her lovingly and walked up to her with the cake in his hand. ¡°Why are you here so early? Have you had breakfast? ¡± ¡°You came earlier than me. Are you complimenting me or insulting me? ¡± Shi Zhixin rolled her eyes at a certain someone. The next moment, her gaze fell on the cake ¡°I have had breakfast, but I thought that little yuyu would definitely prepare a dessert for me, so my stomach specially reserved a place for it. ¡± As she said this, she reached out her hand. ¡°bring it over. ¡± Seeing Shi Zhixin¡¯s impatient look, Zhangsun Yu¡¯s smile became even more gentle. However, he did not give it to her. Instead, he gestured to a chair under a tree nearby. ¡°Go sit there and eat. You won¡¯t be missing. ¡± Shi Zhixin giggled and hurriedly pulled Zhangsun Yu over. Following behind Shi Zhixin, Zhangsun Yu lowered his head to look at the hand that she was holding. He could clearly feel the warmth coming from her hand, as well as her soft and small hands, as well as that delicate touch. Because he was close, he could still smell the fragrance that belonged to her. It carried the sweet smell of cream and was very pleasant to smell. He liked it very much. His gaze looked up and landed on her sweet smiling face. He wanted to keep this face forever and see her smiling face forever. He wanted to protect her forever. Sitting on the chair, Shi Zhixin snatched the cake box from Zhangsun Yu¡¯s hands and eagerly opened it. In an instant, a sweet smell assailed her nostrils. She closed her eyes and sniffed it in enjoyment. ¡°little yuyu¡¯s cooking is getting better and better. Just the smell alone makes me want to eat it. ¡± Seeing Shi Zhixin gobbling down the cake in such a blissful and enjoyable manner, Zhangsun Yu¡¯s warm and shy eyes looked at her lovingly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Is Zhixin willing to eat my cake for the rest of her life? ¡± Zhangsun Yu tightened his grip on the cake beside him. He was very nervous right now, afraid that he would hear something he couldn¡¯t bear and didn¡¯t want to hear. Chapter 1157 Shi Zhixin was so engrossed in eating that she didn¡¯t hear Zhangsun Yu¡¯s question at all. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and said, ¡°of course I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ll never get tired of Xiao Yuyu¡¯s desserts¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Zhangsun Yu¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. The smile on his face grew brighter and brighter, but in the next moment, Shi Zhixin¡¯s words made him fall into the dust. ¡°But Xiao Yuyu, when you have a wife in the future, you¡¯ll definitely forget about me. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely make a delicious cake for your wife. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to enjoy it. ¡± Shi Zhixin pouted, but after a while, she started eating as if nothing had happened. She did not notice anything strange about Zhangsun Yu, who was sitting beside her. Looking at Shi Zhixin¡¯s small face, Zhangsun Yu felt as if he was sitting in an ice cellar. His entire body was cold, bone-chilling. Before he could truly confess, Shi Zhixin had already given him her answer. Zhangsun Yu opened his mouth, wanting to spit out the words that were about to come out of his mouth. However, he tried a few times, but to no avail. He really wanted to tell Shi Zhixin that he would never have a wife in the future, much less forget about her. He wanted to marry her, he wanted to make desserts for her forever, he wanted to have her forever, to accompany her forever. But he was a coward. He was right in front of her, the words were right on the tip of his tongue, but he couldn¡¯t say it. Zhangsun Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed and slowly closed his eyes. He let out a deep breath, and when he opened his mouth, he returned to his usual appearance. However, there was a hint of a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, proving the battle he had just experienced in his heart. Forget it! As long as Shi Zhixin could be happy, as long as she could be by her side forever, no matter what status she had, he would be happy. After eating the last bite of the cake, as usual, Shi Zhixin pushed the box in her hand to Zhangsun Yu. He was the one who had cleaned up after her. ¡°I¡¯m so full. Little Yuyu, I want to eat orange-flavored next time. ¡± Zhangsun Yu naturally took the thing from Shi Zhixin¡¯s hand and agreed without a trace of complaint. Seeing that there was still white cream at the corner of her mouth, he smiled dotingly. He took out his handkerchief and wiped it off for her. The entire process was very natural, as if they were already used to it. In the end, Shi Zhixin even smiled at Zhangsun Yu. It was the kind of smile that came from the bottom of her heart. When this scene fell into the eyes of someone not far away, it completely changed his mood. Jin Yan, who had rushed over after receiving the news from the grapevine, had just arrived when he saw such a disturbing scene. That¡¯s right, it was Jin Yan who had returned to the country. He shot a sinister glance at Zhangsun Yu before striding over with a gloomy face. What a good kid. He actually tried to seduce his wife while he wasn¡¯t around. Don¡¯t think that he can¡¯t see the intense affection in that kid¡¯s eyes that almost drowned Zhixin in it. Only that silly girl didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Zhixin, if you¡¯re alright, we¡­ ¡± Zhangsun Yu invited a certain woman. Shi Zhixin has not yet opened her mouth, the person who walks over is not willing first, the tone is gloomy and cold ground way, ¡°she has no time. ¡± Hear in the past years in the voice of the dream, Shi Zhixin¡¯s body suddenly froze. Even though his voice was deep and full of maturity, she could still tell at once that it was Jin Yan¡¯s voice. She thought she was hearing things. Why is he here? . ! Shouldn¡¯t he be busy with CHU YISHAN FOR THEIR WEDDING! What are you doing here! ? ? Hehe¡­ ¡­ She laughed at herself. What happened to forgetting? She could still hear voices. Chapter 1158 He was interrupted by a man¡¯s voice. Zhangsun Yu looked at the voice unhappily. When he looked at the tall, slim, and charming man, to be honest, he felt inferior. All his life, he had only admired and envied this kind of man, but he¡­ ¡­ He hated himself even more. He was as useless as a fool and couldn¡¯t help himself. Every time he wanted to change, he couldn¡¯t get rid of his bad habits. The moment he saw this man, Zhangsun Yu felt a sense of crisis. As a man who liked the same woman, he could tell at a glance that the other party was filled with hostility towards him. He could also tell that the gaze he gave Zhixin was filled with tenderness and doting. Upon seeing him, Zhangsun Yu¡¯s heart sank. Could it be that he was the person in Zhixin¡¯s heart. All these years, he had been by Zhixin¡¯s side. How could he not feel that there was someone in her heart? Now¡­ ¡­ As they got closer, Jin Yan swept a cold glance at Zhangsun Yu and sized him up from top to bottom. He looked at his thin body, his fair and bloodless face, and the gaze he gave him. Although it was fierce, it was soft and powerless. There was no deterrent force at all. Jin Yan felt even more disdainful when he saw that he exuded the legendary feeling of being a sissy from head to toe. How could such a kid be worthy of competing with him for Zhixin. It was fortunate that he had always regarded this kid as his enemy. Jin Yan was angry, angry, and a little helpless when he thought of what Shi Mochen had said in the past. He directly ignored Zhangsun Yu. Jin Yan stepped forward and stared at Shi Zhixin with his deep eyes. There was a strong sense of longing and longing in his eyes. All of a sudden, Zhangsun Yu stood up and stood in front of Jin Yan. He glared at Jin Yan with hostility. ¡°Mister, what are you going to do? ! ¡± He did not want this person to get close to Jin Yan at all. He was afraid! After this person appeared, Jin Yan no longer owned Zhixin. ¡°GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± Jin Yan narrowed his eyes and glared at him coldly as he said in a low voice. He appeared again! This time, she really heard him clearly right beside her ear. Shi Zhixin lifted her head in a daze. Even though Zhangsun Yu was standing right in front of her, she still saw Jin Yan. It was real, flesh and blood. It was real! In the next moment, she looked down and saw that he was actually standing. This meant that his leg had already recovered. She could not help but feel tears welling up in her eyes. Alright, this is great. All these years, she had thought about whether it was because his leg hadn¡¯t recovered, so she didn¡¯t want to contact him. She had been worried about him. However, now that he was standing in front of her in one piece, she was really happy for him. Unknowingly, tears started flowing out of her eyes. However, Shi Zhixin was completely unaware of it. She stared fixedly at the person in front of her through her tears. As expected, she still missed him and cared about him. Sometimes, she really despised herself. She had clearly said that she would forget about him, but¡­ ¡­ Seeing the girl in his heart cry, Jin Yan¡¯s heart ached. It was as if those tears had flowed into his heart. He pushed Zhangsun Yu away and stood in front of Shi Zhixin. His right hand naturally gently caressed her face, wiping away the tears on her face ¡°Zhixin, I¡¯m sorry. I came back late. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re alright. ¡± Afraid that she was dreaming, Shi Zhixin asked again worriedly. Jin Yan sat beside her and looked at her dotingly. He smiled at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry. My leg has recovered a long time ago. ¡± However, there was one thing he did not mention. Although his leg had recovered, there were still some sequelae. It was not a serious problem, but if the burden on his leg was too heavy, he would not be able to bear it. Chapter 1159 He didn¡¯t want to tell her. He didn¡¯t want her to worry. His Zhixin was supposed to be happy every day. Hearing the exact answer from him, Shi Zhixin smiled sincerely. However, when she thought about how he had recovered and hadn¡¯t heard from her in all these years, she couldn¡¯t help but turn cold as she looked at him indifferently. Initially, she wanted to give Jin Yan an intimate hug, but looking at her emotionless gaze, Jin Yan¡¯s heart tightened. He had a bad premonition. ¡°Zhixin¡­ ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re done, congratulations! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Zhixin interrupted Jin Yan. ¡°Let me know when you¡¯ve confirmed the date. I¡¯ll be there. ¡± After saying that, she got up and was about to leave. The more Jin Yan heard, the more confused he became. He felt even more baffled. Frowning, he grabbed Shi Zhixin¡¯s hand and stopped her from leaving. ¡°Zhixin, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand a word you¡¯re saying? Did you misunderstand something? ¡± ¡°Hey, let go of Zhixin. Can¡¯t you see that she doesn¡¯t want to see you! ¡± Zhangsun Yu suddenly came over and glared at Jin Yan, wanting to separate them. Although he didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on, he wouldn¡¯t allow Zhixin to see this man since she didn¡¯t want to see him. Jin Yan shot Zhangsun Yu a cold glance. Not only did he not let go of Shi Zhixin¡¯s hand, he even tightened his grip on her. There was a voice in his heart that kept telling him that if he let go today, it would be even more difficult for him to ease their relationship in the future. Something must have happened that he didn¡¯t know about. He had to figure it out. ¡°Let go! ¡± Shi Zhixin said coldly with a frown while feeling a little hurt from being gripped tightly. Glancing at the annoying fellow beside her, Jin Yan stood up and pulled Shi Zhixin away. ¡°follow me. ¡± ¡°Hey, you bastard! Let go of Zhixin quickly. She doesn¡¯t want to go with you, didn¡¯t you see? And you¡¯re hurting her¡­ ¡± not expecting Jin Yan to do something like this, Zhangsun Yu hurriedly followed behind and shouted. Their ruckus instantly attracted the attention of the people around them. Two women stood not far away, looking at them with unfriendly expressions. Their beautiful eyes were filled with poison. ¡°B * Tch! ¡± One of the women said through gritted teeth. ¡°Yishan, do you think they¡¯ve reconciled? ¡± The other woman asked worriedly. These two were none other than Chu Yishan and her lackeys. Chu Yishan shot a fierce look at the woman beside her. ¡°Why is Jin Yan here? ! ¡± Didn¡¯t they say that he had been very busy recently Why was he here. Upon hearing this, the woman beside her rolled her eyes and dodged, not daring to look at Chu Yishan. Chu Yishan noticed her expression and had a bad premonition. Her expression instantly darkened and she shouted in a low voice, ¡°speak! ¡± The woman carefully glanced at the furious Chu Yishan and hesitated for a moment Then, she opened her mouth and said in a trembling voice, ¡°it¡¯s like this. The few of them saw Shi Zhixin and another man, and they were intimate with each other. They wanted Jin Yan to take a look. That woman already has another man. She doesn¡¯t want him anymore and let him give up on her. So¡­ ¡± ¡°So, you told Jin Yan behind my back! ¡± The more Chu Yishan spoke, the angrier she became. Right now, she wanted nothing more than to give those guys who couldn¡¯t do anything right a few slaps. ¡°We¡¯re doing this for your own good, ¡± the woman mumbled. Upon hearing the woman¡¯s words, Chu Yishan¡¯s chest heaved violently in anger. Of course, she knew that they were doing this for her, but they didn¡¯t understand Jin Yan at all. Chapter 1160 For so many years, Jin Yan had always had that B * Tch in his heart! She had accompanied him for so many years, but she had never been able to catch his eye, let alone his heart. Initially, she had wanted to create some misunderstandings between them, but now¡­ HMPH¡­ Perhaps they would be able to reconcile very soon. The more she thought about it, the Angrier Chu Yishan became. She glared fiercely at the woman beside her and said, ¡°in the future, tell them not to act on their own initiative and keep ruining my plans. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she had already turned around and left. She did not want to see them at all now. She did not need to look to know the outcome, but she would not give up. Shi Zhixin, Jin Yan is mine. I will not give him up to you. Looking at Chu Yishan¡¯s back view, the woman pursed her lips and did not change her expression. However, she snorted coldly in her heart. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s incompetent. You¡¯ve been with a man for more than twenty years, yet you still haven¡¯t settled him. I heard that you even shamelessly tried to climb into his bed.. And you still didn¡¯t succeed Now you¡¯re actually blaming us! PFFT! If you weren¡¯t the eldest daughter of the Chu family, we wouldn¡¯t want you! On the other side, after leaving Zhangsun Yu behind, Jin Yan directly pulled Shi Zhixin into a car. He restrained her with one hand and said, ¡°drive. ¡± The young driver looked at his boss through the rearview mirror, then at Shi Zhixin beside him. He muttered in his heart, ¡°the boss has quite a strong taste. He actually likes fat people. No wonder he doesn¡¯t like that Chu Yishan. ¡°. Sitting in the car and watching the scenery continue to recede, Shi Zhixin¡¯s face remained dark, ignoring Jin Yan who was beside her. Jin Yan really wanted to hold his forehead. What exactly had gone wrong? How would he know if Zhixin didn¡¯t tell him How should he explain it? Suddenly, his eyes darted around and the corners of his lips curled up as he asked, ¡°Zhixin, do you like the present I gave you? ¡± Didn¡¯t Zhixin just celebrate her birthday a while ago? It was just that he had wanted to rush back personally at that time, but something had delayed him. Upon hearing this, Shi Zhixin looked at Jin Yan in surprise. ¡°When did you give me a present? Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s for another woman. ¡± Hearing this, Jin Yan¡¯s frown deepened. When had he ever had another woman besides Shi Zhixin? who was the one who started the rumor? ! Realizing that she had misunderstood, Jin Yan became anxious. He grabbed her shoulders and faced her squarely. ¡°sit down and talk. Let go of me first. ¡± Shi Zhixin wasn¡¯t used to being touched by him. Who Knew How many women he had held in his hands? Wasn¡¯t it dirty? She despised it. However, not only did Jin Yan not let go, he even tightened his grip. Not allowing her to resist, he looked into her eyes seriously and said, ¡°Zhixin, listen to me first. You must have misunderstood. There¡¯s no other woman besides you and me. It¡¯s true! ¡± Looking at his anxious and serious eyes, to be honest, she believed him at this moment. However, she still felt uncomfortable and did not know what to say. Furthermore, she was very unhappy after being left out for so many years. However, Jin Yan thought that Shi Zhixin did not believe his words and became even more anxious. He could not help but tighten his grip on her shoulders even more. ¡°It hurts. ¡± Shi Zhixin frowned and protested. Only then did Jin Yan realize what he had done. He could not help but blame himself and feel sorry for himself. Without caring about anything else, he hugged her in his arms and rested his Chin on her shoulders as he explained ¡°You have to believe me, Zhixin. For the past 20 years, I¡¯ve been undergoing treatment. Later on, in order to meet you as soon as possible, I started my own business while studying. How would I have the time to fall in love¡­ ¡± Chapter 1161 Hearing the words in his words, Shi Zhixin became even more confused. She couldn¡¯t help but ask the question in her heart, ¡°what do you mean by meeting me as soon as possible! Since you¡¯re already recovered, why can¡¯t you come back? There¡¯s no one to stop you¡­ ¡± Jin Yan knew that she didn¡¯t know, but hearing her words, Jin Yan¡¯s heart still twitched violently. He also regretted signing that damned agreement with that treacherous fellow, Shi Mochen. He let out a deep sigh and released the person in his arms. He looked at her helplessly and said, ¡°I fell for your brother¡¯s trap. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. However, she recalled that her brother had always disliked Jin Yan since he was young, so he really might have plotted against him. However, it was fine if you plotted against him, but why did you hide it from her. It was really fun to see her sad and sad every day for so many years, wasn¡¯t it. She couldn¡¯t help but be filled with anger towards Shi Mochen. Very good, I¡¯ll settle the score with him when I get back. Shi Mochen, who was far away in the office, suddenly sneezed loudly. He stopped what he was doing and rubbed his nose. His eyes flashed as if he knew what was going on. However, in the next moment, he didn¡¯t care at all and continued to work. On the other hand, Jin Yan saw that Shi Zhixin was angry. It was obviously not at him, so it could only be Shi Mochen. He didn¡¯t show it on the surface, but in his heart, he was gloating over Shi Mochen¡¯s misfortune. As long as he could see that scheming fellow suffer, he would be very happy. ¡°Let go of me first. I¡¯m listening. ¡± After a moment, Shi Zhixin calmed down and prepared to listen attentively. Seeing that she was finally willing to listen to him, Jin Yan was very happy. Although he wanted to hug her more, he still obediently let go of her and sat down. However, his gaze was fixed on her. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± After a while, he told her the whole story from beginning to end. The more she listened, the more Shi Zhixin frowned. There were actually so many things that she didn¡¯t know about. Moreover, she was sure that Shi Mochen was the one who did all this. Actually, it was nothing much. Shi Mochen had just schemed to get Jin Yan to agree to a deal. He would not allow Jin Yan to see Shi Zhixin until he had a successful career. As for how he had managed to convince Jin Yan, it was naturally to poke at Jin Yan¡¯s weakness and that man¡¯s pride! Jin Yan regretted it the next day. He hated himself very much. At that time, he did not react in time. He had actually agreed on the spur of the moment. Every time he thought about it, he felt exasperated. He was angry at himself and at Shi Mochen at the same time. ¡°every year on my birthday, you give me a present! ¡± Shi Zhixin could not help but stare fixedly at Jin Yan and ask. Jin Yan nodded. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your brother¡¯s disapproval, I would still want to send you a present every day. ¡± Shi Mochen! Shi Zhixin¡¯s face was filled with rage when she received the affirmative answer, and she let out a low growl in her heart. ¡°What, you don¡¯t know? ! ¡± Seeing that Shi Zhixin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right, Jin Yan also had a bad premonition. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t have the time to attend your birthday banquet when I left, so I asked someone to bring you a gift. Every year after that, before your birthday, I¡¯ll choose a gift and send it to you. ¡± It couldn¡¯t be that Shi Zhixin had never received a gift from him, right. At this moment, Shi Zhixin didn¡¯t know what to say! She really wanted to tear Shi Mochen into pieces! Why was her brother always scamming her when her brother was the good one! Seeing the furious Shi Zhixin, Jin Yan¡¯s expression changed. It was obvious that he had guessed correctly. Suddenly, a figure flashed in his mind. Shi Mochen It must be him. Chapter 1162 Jin Yan was filled with hatred and helplessness towards his future brother-in-law. Why was that Brat so calculative. Jin Yan sighed as he held Shi Zhixin¡¯s hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Zhixin, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just say it out loud. In the future, if there¡¯s anything between us, don¡¯t keep it to yourself. You have to say it out loud. Sometimes, many things are just misunderstandings! ¡± It was enough for him to do this once. He really didn¡¯t want to do it again. Shi Zhixin calmed herself down and suppressed the anger in her heart. She would definitely be fine when she got back¡­ ¡­ before she thought of a good idea, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was miserable. She couldn¡¯t deal with Shi Mochen, that Scoundrel of a brother ¡­ Suddenly, her eyes turned. If she couldn¡¯t deal with him, wouldn¡¯t she tell on him? ! HMPH! After temporarily forgetting about Shi Mochen, Shi Zhixin looked at the person beside her. It was only now that she looked at him carefully. Looking at his well-defined and handsome face, he had grown up and matured compared to when he was young. However, she could still see his shadow from when he was young. He had also grown taller. He had completely lost the childishness he had when he was young, and it was almost the same as what she had imagined. Shi Zhixin was very emotional. It turned out that they were no longer willful at such an age. Looking at his handsome appearance and thinking about her fat body, she couldn¡¯t help but think of what those women had said. How could she be worthy of him with her current appearance. Seeing that Shi Zhixin¡¯s mood had dropped, Jin Yan was very anxious. Ignoring her words just now, he grabbed her again and made her look at him. ¡°Zhixin, don¡¯t keep it in your heart and say what you have to say. Let¡¯s say what we have to say, okay? ¡± There was even a pleading tone in his final words. Looking at the arm that he was grabbing, Shi Zhixin then looked at the person who was right in front of her. Seeing the worry in his eyes, she became anxious. Suddenly, she felt relieved and curled the corners of her lips into a smile. What was she worrying about! This person could do so many things and suffer so much for her. Naturally, he was sincere to her. Her brother Yan would always be her brother Yan. ¡°Brother Yan, ¡± Shi Zhixin said sweetly with a beautiful smile on her face. Finally hearing the long-awaited address, Jin Yan¡¯s nose turned sour as he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Shi Zhixin felt her heart ache when she felt someone¡¯s arm tremble slightly as he hugged her. She placed her small hands behind his back and patted him gently. ¡°I was thinking too much, brother Yan. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have come back earlier. ¡± He didn¡¯t know that that B * Stard Shi Mochen actually hid so many things from Zhixin. All these years, did he think that he didn¡¯t want her anymore? Everyone was blaming him and resenting him! At the thought of her being sad and sad, he couldn¡¯t help but have a bigger opinion of Shi Mochen. Hearing this, Shi Zhixin laughed and said, ¡°alright, brother Yan, let¡¯s not blame ourselves anymore. We weren¡¯t wrong. The one who was wrong was that B * Stard Shi Mochen. ¡± ¡°Yes, it was him. In the future, we have to return the favor, ¡± Jin Yan agreed with her and went along with her words. Suddenly, Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes darted around slyly. She Patted Jin Yan¡¯s back and motioned for him to let go of her. The two of them leaned against each other, her head resting on his shoulder. With a sly smile on her lips, she said with a smile, ¡°I have an idea. Do you want to hear it? ¡± With one hand around Shi Zhixin¡¯s waist, the other hand held her chubby little hand and played with it, as if she was all ears. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? My brother is in love. No, to be exact, he¡¯s taken a liking to a girl, but she doesn¡¯t like him. Do you think we should¡­ ¡± Shi Zhixin narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled evilly. Chapter 1163 Looking at her charming face and sly smile, Jin Yan smiled dotingly and tapped her nose. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say. ¡± Shi Mochen, Oh, Shi mochen! Since you¡¯ve given me such a big gift, I won¡¯t let you down. Just wait and see. A wicked smile flashed across Jin Yan¡¯s deep eyes. Suddenly, Shi Zhixin thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but poke the person beside her with her chubby hand. She pouted and said unhappily, ¡°have you been together with Chu Yishan all these years? Is there really nothing between the two of you? ! ¡± They grew up together and were childhood sweethearts. After spending so many years together, no one would believe that they were innocent. Hearing this, Jin Yan was slightly stunned before a look of surprise appeared on his face. ¡°when did I get together with her? She¡¯s also in M nation? ! ¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be faking it, Shi Zhixin raised her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t know! Not long after you left, didn¡¯t she go with Uncle Chu? She hasn¡¯t come back all these years. You haven¡¯t seen her? ! ¡± Shi Zhixin had a look of disbelief on her face. She was the one who had gone after him. It would be a lie to say that she hadn¡¯t seen him before! Jin Yan thought about it for a moment and came to a sudden realization. ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s been in m nation all this time. I thought she was jumping around in front of me from time to time because she felt that she had too much money. ¡± Pfft. Shi Zhixin laughed. This Chu Yishan was really laughable. She believed Jin Yan¡¯s words. It seemed like those women had said those words to her on purpose. Chu Yishan didn¡¯t manage to get Jin Yan. Furthermore, she saw that he had returned to the country, so she was anxious to make a move on Jin Yan. HMPH How hateful. Jin Yan held Shi Zhixin¡¯s hand and hugged her. ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times, but mother and her father are still present. There¡¯s nothing else! ¡± All of a sudden, his eyes darted around, and a fierce look flashed across his deep eyes. ¡°Did she say something? ¡± It had to be. Otherwise, Zhixin wouldn¡¯t have such a misunderstanding about him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Their little tricks can fool me. ¡± As she spoke, a sly look flashed across Shi Zhixin¡¯s Chubby little face. ¡°guess what they said to Jin Yan? ¡± Seeing that Jin Yan¡¯s expression had darkened, she continued ¡°They told me that you and Chu Yishan are a couple and that you two are about to get married. They told me not to Pester you! ¡± All of a sudden, Jin Yan felt a chill run down his spine, and a cold smile appeared on his face! Chu Yishan, you¡¯re really something! Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re Chu Yuan¡¯s daughter, I won¡¯t do anything to you! If I hurt Zhixin in any way, I won¡¯t go easy on her, even if it¡¯s mentally. Jin Yan¡¯s heart was filled with gloom, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face at all. He didn¡¯t want to scare Zhixin. He would teach her all these things in the future. His Zhixin was only responsible for enjoying every single day of her life. Unintentionally, his gaze fell on the beautiful woman beside him. She was still as Chubby as when she was young and very cute. The corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up, and his arms around her tightened even more. He wasn¡¯t worried at all. Only after he calmed down did he clearly and truly feel her touch. It felt extremely good to hold her in his hands softly. He could smell the unique fragrance of her body and even a hint of milk fragrance. He wanted her to like eating desserts since she was young. It seemed that this hobby of hers hadn¡¯t changed until now. In this narrow space, his eyes and nose were filled with the smell of a beauty. Gradually, his breathing became a little tight. His mind wavered as he looked at the person in his arms. There were hints of Love and lust in his deep eyes. Chapter 1164 Jin Yan took in a breath of fresh air with difficulty. He looked at the person in his arms and slowly lowered his burning lips, rushing towards Shi Zhixin¡¯s petite and Cute Red Lips. He was so close to kissing her. Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone was very clear in this quiet space. It successfully interrupted Jin Yan¡¯s actions. Looking at Shi Zhixin who took out her phone, Jin Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. He was so close. which bastard dared to disturb him. ¡°Little Yuyu, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t accompany you today, ¡± Shi Zhixin said guiltily as the call connected. She had clearly broken her promise. ¡°By the way, did you have something to tell me today? I was so focused on eating the cake that I forgot. If you have something to say, just say it. ¡± In the plaza, Zhangsun Yu¡¯s bright eyes dimmed when he heard her words. He was worried about Zhixin, afraid that the man would harm her. His heart sank when he heard the joy in her voice. Previously, she still hated that man, but now they¡­ ¡­ A young couple in love walked past him unintentionally, leaving Zhangsun Yu with a bitter smile on his face. Based on that man¡¯s overbearing personality, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to be by Zhixin¡¯s side in the future. He wouldn¡¯t be able to be the same as before. It was as if there was a stone pressing down on his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe. He felt terrible! It was so terrible that he almost suffocated. After waiting for a long time for Zhangsun Yu¡¯s reply, Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes became even more guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little Yuyu. In the future, I¡¯ll make it up to you, okay? ¡± Jin Yan narrowed his eyes when he heard what Zhixin said, especially when he heard the words ¡®little Yuyu¡¯ . It must be that little sissy from before! HMPH! A stern look flashed across Jin Yan¡¯s deep eyes. He would never let that Brat meet Zhixin again. Especially when he recalled the intimate scene they had when he first met Zhixin. As if he was used to it, the hostility in Jin Yan¡¯s eyes intensified. After regaining his senses, Zhangsun Yu calmed himself down and made himself look normal. He said nonchalantly, ¡°it¡¯s okay, Zhixin. I just wanted to invite you to see my new painting. It¡¯s not an urgent matter. ¡± He wasn¡¯t going to tell her that he liked her, nor was he going to confess. ¡°I knew little Yuyu was the best. ¡± The thick-headed Shi Zhixin didn¡¯t notice Zhangsun Yu¡¯s odd behavior at all. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯m free. I have something on right now, so I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Jin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed when he heard the last sentence. Meanwhile, Zhangsun Yu¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley when he saw his phone hang up. Zhixin, Zhixin, do you know how much I love you? Do you know how much I¡­ ¡­ Zhangsun Yu clenched his fists tightly when he saw everyone in the square looking so happy and smiling. He really wanted to drink now. Was it only when he was drunk that he could ease the pain in his heart. Zhangsun Yu, who had never touched a drop of alcohol, entered a bar for the first time today. Putting aside the fact that Zhangsun Yu was heartbroken over love, Jin Yan directly brought Shi Zhixin back to his company. The company wasn¡¯t very big, and it only had three to four hundred employees. It was completely incomparable to Di Jue. However, he didn¡¯t feel inferior at all, especially when it came to Shi Mochen. At the very least, everything in the company was built by him. ¡°Hello, president, ¡± the receptionist greeted respectfully as soon as she stepped into the company. As she spoke, she took a glance at Shi Zhixin, who was beside Jin Yan, especially at the hand they were holding together. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. Chapter 1165 The CEO was so intimate with this woman. Could she be the future wife of the CEO? Then what about Miss Chu? Jin Yan naturally noticed the strange behavior of the receptionist. The company was relatively small. Although the employees in the company were not all familiar with her, they were more or less familiar with her. He could not help but frown. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. ¡± Hearing this, the receptionist¡¯s eyes flashed with hesitation. ¡°CEO, Miss Chu is here. She¡¯s waiting for you upstairs. ¡± As she spoke, she took another look at Shi Zhixin¡¯s face and realized that there was nothing strange about her. She was very puzzled. Could it be that this young lady didn¡¯t have a sense of danger. Moreover, the president¡¯s taste was really special. He actually liked fatties. Upon hearing Chu Yishan¡¯s words, Jin Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. ¡°Didn¡¯t I inform her that she¡¯s not allowed to come in no matter what? ! ¡± Upon seeing her president getting angry, the receptionist was terrified. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°No, president. Miss Chu said that she has a business matter to discuss with you. It¡¯s a business matter, so¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, brother Yan has already gone up. It¡¯s too late to make a fuss now. Let¡¯s go and see what she¡¯s up to, ¡± Shi Zhixin suddenly said to help the receptionist out of her predicament. In an instant, the coldness on Jin Yan¡¯s body disappeared. He smiled dotingly at Shi Zhixin and held her hand tightly. However, when he looked at the receptionist, his expression turned cold again ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to come in as long as she¡¯s here, ¡± he said as he gestured to Shi Zhixin beside him. ¡°My wife, your CEO¡¯s wife. ¡± Although the receptionist was surprised, she immediately understood. ¡°Hello, CEO¡¯s wife. ¡± ¡°Brother Yan¡­ ¡± Shi Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but stare at him shyly. However, she still felt very sweet in her heart. ¡°As long as Zhixin doesn¡¯t dislike me. ¡± Suddenly, Jin Yan stretched out his large hand and pulled the person beside him into his embrace. He was now far inferior to the aristocratic families. He would continue to work hard! Nestled in Jin Yan¡¯s embrace, Shi Zhixin revealed a brilliant smile at him. Her small hands hugged his waist. ¡°What if I dislike you! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow it! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really overbearing. ¡± ¡°Only to you. ¡± ¡­ Looking at their loving backs, the receptionist¡¯s eyes flickered. It seemed like this woman was the wife of the CEO She had to be careful in the future and never offend her. It was obvious that the CEO was a strict wife. ¡°Hey Momo, is that really the wife of the CEO? ! ¡± Suddenly, a few girls from the company ran over to gossip. Oh my God! It turned out that the CEO¡¯s preferences were so special. Looking at that woman¡¯s figure, which was comparable to either of them, and the CEO being so thin and weak, they really did not deserve to stand together. Some of the women could not help but start to think. Just by looking at the receptionist, they could understand these women¡¯s thoughts. They sneered in their hearts. The CEO was also someone that anyone could dream of. Even if the CEO did not want that woman, it would not be their turn. However, she still tried to persuade them, ¡°the CEO admitted it personally, and the CEO loves the Madam Very Much. You guys¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s even half as good as Miss Chu. Perhaps she¡¯s the CEO¡¯s relative! Could you be mistaken? ¡± ¡°Our CEO¡¯s wife must be Miss Chu. Where did this fat pig come from? How is it possible¡­ ¡± ¡­ Hearing their unspeakable words, the receptionist swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. She became even more disdainful of them. Chapter 1166 Don¡¯t think that she doesn¡¯t know that some of them have taken advantage of Miss Chu. Forget it. She shouldn¡¯t be such a good person anymore. They can do whatever they want. I believe that they will pay the price for this soon. Upstairs. Jin Yan held Shi Zhixin in his arms and opened the office door. He saw the beautifully dressed Chu Yishan sitting in his seat. Upon seeing this, Jin Yan¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Who told you to sit there! ¡± He said in a low and cold voice, his thin lips overflowing with ruthlessness. However, Chu Yishan did not care about Jin Yan¡¯s coldness at all. However, when she saw the scene of him and Shi Zhixin hugging each other, a sinister glint flashed across her eyes. However, there was a smile on her face as she let out a chuckle. ¡°Jin Yan, who made you so angry? Besides, when we were in country M, didn¡¯t I often help you with your documents to ease your burden? ! ¡± She said it so naturally, as if it was true! Upon hearing this, Jin Yan¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°You¡¯re full of lies. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he subconsciously looked at Shi Zhixin beside him. She was smiling all the time, but her eyes were filled with coldness as she looked at Chu Yishan. Sensing his gaze, she moved her hand that was placed on his waist. After feeling it for a moment, she instantly understood what she meant. The next second, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. His Zhixin trusted him. Although their actions were very small, Chu Yishan was not blind. The anger in her heart grew even stronger, but she still smiled. ¡°Jin Yan, you¡¯re still so good at joking. I¡¯ve already taken care of the documents for you. ¡± As she spoke, she stood up and looked at Shi Zhixin. ¡°This must be the daughter of an aristocratic family, she¡¯s really¡­ ¡± Chu Yishan furrowed her beautiful brows. After thinking for a while, she really couldn¡¯t think of any words to praise Shi Zhixin. In the end, she said helplessly, ¡°she¡¯s really different from the rest. ¡± Shi Zhixin immediately stopped the angry Jin Yan. She pinched the soft flesh on his body to give him a sense of relief. Then, she let go of him and took a step forward to greet Chu Yishan. ¡°I¡¯ll only be different from the rest in your heart, brother Yan. ¡± Chu Yishan couldn¡¯t help but clench her fist, which was hanging by her side. This B * Tch is showing off to me again! She gave Chu Yishan a nonchalant look, but Shi Zhixin ignored her. Instead, she walked straight to the Sofa at the side and sat down. In a light tone, she said, ¡°also, congratulations to the both of you. ¡± Under Chu Yishan¡¯s surprised gaze, she continued, ¡°I heard that uncle Chu and aunt Shen are getting married soon. When that time comes, the both of you will be brother and sister. Isn¡¯t it natural for a younger sister to help her brother? However, I still have to tell you that you¡¯ve worked hard. ¡± You¡¯ve worked hard for so many years to try and take over brother Yan. You¡¯ve worked hard for so many things. You¡¯ve worked hard for so many brain cells that have died. You¡¯ve worked hard¡­ ¡­ Chu Yishan almost couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on her face when she heard that. This B * Tch! She had poked her scar right from the start. This had always been something that she was worried about. Her father liked that old woman and had been chasing after her for so many years. If that woman really became her stepmother, she and Jin Yan would really be brother and sister just like that b * Tch had said. Even if they weren¡¯t related by blood, it was still legal. If she wanted to marry Jin Yan, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Moreover, she had a nagging feeling that the last three words of that B * Tch didn¡¯t mean what she said. If she knew what Shi Zhixin was thinking, she would probably be angered to death. Looking at the mischievous Zhixin, Jin Yan looked at her and smiled dotingly. Then, he said to Chu Yishan, ¡°sister, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go back and tell your father that I agree to their marriage. ¡± Chapter 1167 In the past, he didn¡¯t agree to it because he didn¡¯t want to see his mother get hurt by the Chu family again, especially by that old woman. Now that he had a successful career, although he still couldn¡¯t compare to the Chu family, at least he had the ability to protect his mother. His mother had sacrificed her youth and everything for him. It was time for her to enjoy her life. Hearing Jin Yan¡¯s last stab, Chu Yishan¡¯s heart was bleeding. However, she wouldn¡¯t give up! That old woman could forget about entering the Chu family. Only in this way could she have a chance to be with Jin Yan. She glanced at the smug Shi Zhixin, then at Jin Yan, who was looking at her dotingly. The fury in her heart was almost burning her up. Suddenly, she thought of something and a smile appeared on her delicate face. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll head back first. Brother Jin Yan, wait for my good news. ¡± With that, she left with light footsteps. Seeing how Chu Yishan had changed so quickly, Shi Zhixin furrowed her brows slightly. She was a little worried. ¡°You¡¯re still not happy? ! This is the first time she barged into my company, and not a single word she said was true. Zhixin¡­ ¡± sitting beside Shi Zhixin, Jin Yan hugged her and explained anxiously. Holding his hand, Shi Zhixin smiled at him and said, ¡°I believe you, but¡­ I¡¯m afraid that woman won¡¯t let this go. I have a feeling that she¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything. ¡± As he spoke, Jin Yan¡¯s pair of deep eyes stared fixedly at the person in his arms. He felt the touch of his hand, and he could smell the scent that belonged to her. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart skip a beat, and the emotions in his eyes surfaced. After a while, Jin Yan let go of the person in his arms and pressed his forehead against hers. Looking at her cute appearance, he chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Zhixin, I¡¯m very happy¡­ ¡± A certain woman was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole and hide in it. However, when she saw the vile smile on someone¡¯s face, she pouted and looked very displeased. She pushed him away and glared at him. Her small hand grabbed his tie and glared at him fiercely She threatened, ¡°tell me! When did you fall in love with me? ¡± Jin Yan allowed Shi Zhixin to do whatever she wanted to him. Her pair of deep eyes kept staring at him, and a hint of craftiness flashed across his eyes. ¡°Did I fall in love with you? which little girl left me¡­ ¡± ¡°Jin Yan! ¡± Shi Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily, interrupting Jin Yan¡¯s words. How could this guy have become so bad after so many years of not seeing each other! ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Jin Yan chuckled. He pulled the person beside him into his embrace and hugged her tightly. Chapter 1168 ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Let me think¡­ it should be when we were young. After we split up¡­ ¡± perhaps it was even earlier, but he was still young at that time and didn¡¯t know how to love ¡­ However, he felt that he couldn¡¯t touch or bully anyone else. That was more like it! Shi Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him again. Noticing that his breathing was still a little hurried, she was shocked and hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°Hurry up and do your thing! ¡± ¡°Zhixin¡­ ¡± Jin Yan felt very wronged. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to meet each other, but he had finally managed to bump into her, and he hadn¡¯t even taken his benefits yet! ¡°Are you going or not! ¡± Shi Zhixin glared at him and said sternly, knowing what was going through his mind with just a glance. Jin Yan blinked his eyes and looked at Shi Zhixin with an extremely wronged expression. Seeing her firm attitude, he sighed heavily in his heart. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have let go of her just now. Helpless, he could only go back to work obediently. Looking at a certain someone¡¯s resentful back view, the corners of Shi Zhixin¡¯s lips curled up. She wasn¡¯t such a conservative person, especially when the person she loved was the one she loved deeply. However, she was not ready yet. She felt that it was too soon. After a while, she looked at Jin Yan who was working hard. With his chiseled profile, handsome face, and the aura that she could not help but exude, Shi Zhixin¡¯s small face was full of smiles. Indeed, a man who worked hard was the most charming. Having nothing to do, after Shi Zhixin finished surveying Jin Yan¡¯s office, she suddenly thought of her older brother who always tricked her. Her eyes could not help but darken as she took out her phone and sent a few text messages. After a short while, she had gathered all the information she wanted to know. She stretched her fingers and Shi Zhixin let out a sinister laugh. HMPH! Brother, just enjoy yourself. Your biological sister has prepared a big gift for you. Shi Zhixin dialed a number and walked to the lounge in the inner room and called out, ¡°sister-in-law. ¡± Miao Xinnuo¡¯s face turned red and angry when she heard this. She hadn¡¯t agreed yet, so why did the people from the aristocratic families like to make decisions so much. Fortunately, she liked Shi Zhixin very much, so even if she was angry, she wouldn¡¯t vent it on her. ¡°Zhixin, let me discuss something with you. In the future, can you stop calling me sister-in-law? ¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± Before Miao Xinnuo could be happy, Shi Zhixin called out again, ¡°sister-in-law. ¡± Hearing this, the corner of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth twitched. Forget it, let her be. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± There didn¡¯t seem to be any connection between them, so why was today¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Shi Zhixin¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile, but her mouth was filled with self-blame. She said guiltily, ¡°sister-in-law, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know how to tell you. ¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s tone change in an instant, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°What is it? Tell me. ¡± Could it be something big. However, Shi Zhixin hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°sister-in-law, you¡¯re a good girl. I don¡¯t want you to be deceived. My brother, he, he¡­ ¡± It was about Shi Mochen! Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes darted around, and her mouth indicated for her to continue. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not true that my brother has kept himself clean for so many years! He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, but he has a boyfriend. sister-in-law, let me tell you, I discovered this by accident. Even my parents don¡¯t know about it. ¡± ¡°I was thinking that you would be a member of our family in the future. I should have told you sooner or later. Anyway, I have to tell you anyway, so¡­ the more sister-in-law doesn¡¯t believe me, the more I will show you the evidence that I secretly took photos of later. ¡± Chapter 1169 ¡°However, my brother really doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. You really are the only one. You¡¯ll always be my sister-in-law, the daughter-in-law of our aristocratic family. ¡± After she finished speaking, Shi Zhixin didn¡¯t wait for the other person¡¯s reaction and immediately hung up the phone. Then, she sent over the photos that she had prepared. After everything was settled, this little girl couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She hugged her stomach and rolled on the soft couch. She burst into laughter, so much so that her tears flowed out. Suddenly, the door opened. After settling everything, Jin Yan came in and saw the crazy Shi Zhixin. Seeing her smile, he laughed along with her. He walked over gently and sat beside her, asking lovingly, ¡°what¡¯s so happy about? ! ¡± Taking a glance at Jin Yan, Shi Zhixin was about to speak, but before she could finish her sentence, she started laughing again. ¡°Haha¡­ This is too funny. I¡¯m dying of laughter. Brother Yan, you don¡¯t know, I just¡­ ¡± After a long while, Shi Zhixin was really at a loss for words. She handed her phone over to Jin Yan and let him take a look for himself. Puzzled, Jin Yan took a glance at the person who was smiling all over again. He turned on his phone and looked at the photo inside. He could tell what this little girl meant just by looking at it. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, his eyes filled with Schadenfreude. He really wanted to see how Shi Mochen would look after being pranked. Suddenly, a ringtone rang. It was Shi Zhixin¡¯s phone. Jin Yan took a glance at Shi Zhixin and was about to return the phone to her when suddenly, the words ¡°little jade¡± appeared on the phone screen. The image of Zhangsun Yu acting like a little child flashed across his mind, and his eyes turned craftily. ¡°whose call is it? ¡± Shi Zhixin took a moment to ask. As she spoke, her chubby little hand reached out. However, Jin Yan dodged it. ¡°It¡¯s your brother! ¡± Upon hearing this, Shi Zhixin¡¯s expression immediately changed. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not picking up, I¡¯m not picking up. ¡± If she picked up now, she would definitely be exposed. Don¡¯t ask why, it was her brother¡¯s fault for being the most sensitive! This was exactly what she wanted to hear. A triumphant smile flashed across Jin Yan¡¯s eyes, and he said softly, ¡°keep smiling for a while, I¡¯ll help you pick up. ¡± As he said this, he turned around and left. Without the slightest bit of doubt, Shi Zhixin really started laughing again when she thought of Shi Mochen¡¯s misfortune. The moment the door closed, Jin Yan swiped his phone when the second ringtone rang. ¡°excuse me, is this Ms. Zhixin? Your friend is drunk at our place, and he keeps calling your name. Could you please come over and take your friend away? We¡¯re in the city center, the ¡®love¡¯ Bar. ¡± A strange glint flashed across Jin Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard the other party¡¯s words. He said naturally, ¡°she¡¯s not free right now, I¡¯ll get someone else to go over. ¡± Hearing that it was a male voice, the person on the other end was clearly taken aback. Zhixin was clearly a girl¡¯s name. However, this had nothing to do with him. As long as someone came over, it was fine. The person on the other end replied repeatedly. After hanging up the phone, Jin Yan found Miao Xinnuo¡¯s number and jotted it down. He walked over to his desk and took out his phone to dial a number that made him gnash his teeth. It was Shi Mochen¡¯s! The call had just been picked up when Jin Yan said, ¡°there¡¯s a person who got drunk at the ¡®love¡¯ Bar. Go and answer it. If you don¡¯t go, don¡¯t come and look for me if you regret it. ¡± After saying that, he immediately hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t care how Shi Mochen reacted. Then, he dialed a number he didn¡¯t recognize. ¡°Miss Miao, if you go to the ¡®love¡¯ Bar now, you¡¯ll definitely see a good show. I hope you¡¯ll have a good time. ¡± Chapter 1170 After finishing all these, Jin Yan took a glance at Shi Zhixin¡¯s phone and smiled. Since Shi Zhixin had already made her move, he might as well blow the shareholders¡¯wind. If everything went smoothly! He could imagine what kind of scene it would be. He couldn¡¯t help but think back to when he picked up the phone just now and saw Xiao yuyu¡¯s words. Jin Yan¡¯s gaze turned cold. He took Shi Zhixin¡¯s phone and found Xiao Yuyu¡¯s message. He immediately changed it to Little Sissy! Looking at the changed words, he was very satisfied this time. Shi Zhixin had not expected that a certain someone would do something because of jealousy. Not to mention over here. After receiving Jin Yan¡¯s call, Shi Mochen originally did not want to pay attention to it, but he was still affected by the last sentence. Could it be that woman! ? ? The moment he thought of this possibility, his expression changed. He threw away the work in his hands and immediately left. Shi Mochen, who had always been calm, was actually unable to see through such a small scam. Should he say that his IQ had dropped, or that Miao Xinnuo had already occupied an important position in his heart. He had lost his mind the moment he encountered her. ¡°President, where are you going? There¡¯s an emergency meeting later. ¡± The door opened. The secretary saw that Shi Mochen seemed like he was about to leave, so she hurriedly told him her schedule. Hearing this, Shi mochen¡¯s footsteps paused, but in the next moment, he stepped out again and said coldly, ¡°delay it. ¡± ¡°But president¡­ ¡± the secretary wanted to say something else, but Shi Mochen¡¯s figure had long disappeared around the corner. Looking at the empty place, the secretary was very helpless. She immediately dialed Mo Yi¡¯s number, ¡°special assistant Mo Yi, the president seems to have something urgent to attend to, but there¡¯s still an extremely important meeting¡­ ¡± On the other side, Mo Yi, who was busy, did not even finish listening to the secretary¡¯s words before he knew what was going on. He could not help but want to hold his forehead. He could have retired like the young master and enjoyed his life. But the young master insisted on him helping the eldest young master. If he wanted to help, so be it, but why did he still have to do everything for him. It was one thing for the young master to exploit him, but why was the eldest young master also like this. Could it be that he was born with a hard life. However, Mo Yi¡¯s ridicule was one thing, but he still had to separate his hands to take care of Shi Mochen¡¯s mess. On this side, Shi mochen rushed to the ¡®love¡¯ Bar. On the other side, after Miao Xinnuo received a call from a strange man and heard his baffling words, she tilted her head and thought for a moment. Curiously, she still got up and rushed over. However, her mind couldn¡¯t get rid of the few photos that Shi Zhixin had shown her earlier. Looking outside, Shi Mochen, who had always been cold and abstinent in front of others, was actually so impatient. He wanted nothing more than to eat all the little girls by his side. There was also the scene of their battle, where the bed was filled with a mess in the bedroom. Even looking at the photos, she could smell the love in the air and the scent after sex. Although she didn¡¯t mind male love, for some reason, she still felt very disgusted. Especially when she thought of that bastard using the same body as her, with her¡­ ¡­ Miao Xinnuo clenched her fists, wishing she could vomit out the dinner she had the previous night. She had a Mysophobia. It was the type of Mysophobia towards her partner. Her partner couldn¡¯t have any emotional pollution. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t want him, not even a man. On the day she didn¡¯t want to get married, a man¡¯s mistress suddenly appeared at the scene. Then, some bastard left her and ran away with a man. That would be a great humiliation for her. Downtown, the love bar. Chapter 1171 Shi Mochen was the first to arrive. He opened the door and saw that there was only one waiter standing in the huge bar. There was a drunk man lying on the bar counter beside him. His eagle-like eyes swept across the bar like a radar, but he still couldn¡¯t find that familiar figure. Shi Mochen¡¯s expression darkened involuntarily, and the cold air around him dissipated. He thought Jin Yan had played him. Just as he was about to leave, he was noticed by the waiter. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re a friend of Miss Zhixin¡¯s, right? ¡± Shi Mochen stopped in his tracks upon hearing those words. This was indeed the place. He looked coldly at the waiter and slowly walked in. Shi Mochen¡¯s indifferent waiter did not seem to be surprised. After all, he had seen all kinds of people working here. He gestured to the person beside him. ¡°Sir, we are not open yet. This gentleman insisted on barging in and asked for a lot of wine. However, he got drunk after drinking one cup. He kept calling Miss Zhi Xin¡¯s name, so I took the initiative¡­ ¡± as he said that, the waiter took a step back and made way for Shi Mochen. ¡°Zhi, Zhi Xin¡­ BURP¡­ ¡± suddenly, the person who was lying on the bar counter drunk mumbled again ¡­ Standing beside him, Shi Mochen looked down at Zhangsun Yu. Listening to his words and thinking about the phone call he had received, he understood. They had all seen this kid¡¯s feelings towards the fat girl. Only that crazy girl. Shi Mochen thought about it. Based on his understanding of his sister, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know, but that she pretended not to know. He had originally not wanted to pay attention to him, but now¡­ ¡­ Shi mochen sighed deeply. Forget it. Seeing that he liked Zhi Xin so much, he would reluctantly carry him away today. Thinking of this, Shi Mochen stretched out his long arm and grabbed Zhangsun Yu¡¯s collar, lifting him up like a little chicken. In the next moment, he turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Hey, sir, this gentleman¡¯s wine money¡­ ¡± suddenly, the waiter stopped Shi Mochen. If it wasn¡¯t for the wine money, he wouldn¡¯t have stood here and waited for so long. The waiter was also very sad. His good rest time was ruined by this person. Hearing this, Shi Mochen¡¯s face instantly darkened. He actually asked for money from him. It seemed that he never brought money with him when he went out. With just a glance, the waiter understood Shi Mochen¡¯s meaning. So he had waited for a long time, but there was still no money. The waiter¡¯s face could not help but change. He was a newcomer, so he naturally did not know young master Mo. . Shi Mochen was about to say his name when suddenly, Zhangsun Yu in his hand became disobedient. He twisted his body and moved with difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s so uncomfortable. Zhixin, are you here? zhihiccup¡­ ¡± suddenly, he gave another fierce burp. Because he was close, the unpleasant smell of alcohol instantly entered his nostrils. Shi MOCHEN¡¯s face could not be any darker. He let go of Zhangsun Yu and immediately threw him away. He did not care anymore! He could do whatever he wanted. In the next moment, he lifted his foot and walked away. However, before he could lift his foot, Zhangsun Yu, who had fallen to the ground, hugged Shi Mochen¡¯s leg. He leaned his head against Shi Mochen¡¯s leg and rubbed against it. His handsome little face was filled with intoxication and indulgence. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Zhixin, don¡¯t go¡­ ¡± Being hugged and rubbed by a man like this, Shi Mochen¡¯s entire body suddenly shot out a cold air. He Felt Zhangsun Yu¡¯s hot air continuously spraying onto his leg. Even though he was separated by his thin pants, he could clearly feel it. It was very disgusting. It made him want to wash the part of his leg properly. Chapter 1172 Shi Mochen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was about to kick Zhangsun Yu away. All of a sudden, another person entered the bar. It was a woman, a familiar woman. Shi mochen followed the sound of footsteps and looked in the direction of the sound. When he saw Miao Xinnuo, he was delighted. He didn¡¯t expect to meet her here. However, in the next moment, his face darkened again. Why did this woman come here? ! ! And at this time! He couldn¡¯t help but think of Jin Yan¡¯s words. The chill in his body grew even stronger. Damn it, he had actually been schemed against by that Brat. Miao Xinnuo entered and saw that scene. There were two men. One wanted to leave, the other wanted to stay. One was cold, and the other was entangled. The posture was so¡­ ¡­ How should I put it? It was just very suggestive ¡­ She could even clearly see that the petite man below was rubbing against Shi Mochen¡¯s leg with a face full of enjoyment. His small mouth kept spitting out words that she could not hear clearly. Smelling the strong smell of alcohol, she knew that the petite man was drunk. Shi Mochen probably wanted to abandon him, but he was very sad and wanted to drink until he was drunk¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now¡­ ¡­ The iron-like evidence was right in front of her eyes. Miao Xinnuo looked at Shi mochen coldly, then turned around and left. Suddenly, Shi Mochen had a bad premonition, especially when he saw the woman¡¯s cold and emotionless eyes. His heart tightened. He only knew that he had been schemed against, but he didn¡¯t know the exact reason? Poor Shi Mochen. In his world, he only knew that love was only between a man and a woman. The image of a man was something he had never thought of. ¡°Zhixin¡­ ¡± Zhangsun Yu hugged Shi Mochen¡¯s leg tightly and slowly climbed up along with him. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Shi Mochen¡¯s face was gloomy as he kicked the weak Zhangsun Yu away. He did not care about his life and left a message to the stunned attendant beside him, ¡°you want money, right? When he wakes up, just let him sleep here. ¡± As he finished speaking, he had already reached the door. Seeing that Miao Xinnuo was about to get into the car, he chased after her with large strides. However, it was already too late. By the time he got out, Miao Xinnuo had already followed her car into the traffic. Shi Mochen felt a wave of frustration as he punched the wall beside him. When he thought of the culprit behind this incident, the chill in his body grew even stronger. Jin Yan, very good! In the next moment, Shi Mochen got into the car and dialed a number. ¡°I want to know the whereabouts of that woman from the Miao family as soon as possible. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shi mochen suddenly remembered that it was always the woman who called him. It seemed like he did not know the woman¡¯s name yet, so he could not help but add, ¡°Also, investigate that woman. We must not miss out on anything since we were young. ¡± Sitting in the car and looking forward, Shi Mochen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve at all. On the other side, Shi Mochen was furious. On the other side, after Jin Yan returned the phone to Shi Zhixin, his deep eyes were filled with a fiery glow. He kept staring at the person beside him, wishing he could eat her up. Shi Zhixin seemed to have sensed something and shivered. She turned around and just happened to meet a certain someone¡¯s gaze that seemed to be eating her up. Shocked, she immediately got up and said, ¡°well, you¡¯re done with your work. ¡± As she spoke, her chubby legs kept moving toward the door. It went without saying. Looking at the beauty¡¯s cautious and frightened look, Jin Yan let out a long sigh. He stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. He hugged her and restrained her. ¡°Zhixin, don¡¯t move yet! Let me hug you for a while. ¡± Chapter 1173 Shi Zhixin could clearly feel his rapid breathing as well as his burning body temperature. She had not forgotten that she had almost been drowned by the deep love in someone¡¯s eyes just now. Afraid that someone would immediately transform into a Mengshou and eat her, Shi Zhixin obediently did not dare to move at all. Jin Yan placed his chin on her shoulder and absorbed her body fragrance. He tried his best to suppress the desire in his body. His big hand gently caressed her beautiful hair and kissed the side of her face. His voice was deep and Hoarse, carrying a hint of love and lust ¡°I really want to eat you up. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Shi Zhixin was about to speak when Jin Yan interrupted her again. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything yet. Let me finish. ¡± He kissed the person in his arms again and opened his mouth again. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll wait for you to be fully prepared and accept me wholeheartedly. ¡± His voice was very soft, but Shi Zhixin could hear him very clearly. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a lump in her throat and almost burst into tears. She knew that she understood what he meant. What right did she have to be so doted on and loved by him. She let go of the person in her arms and looked at her big and beautiful eyes that were filled with tears, yet she was still smiling at him. The corners of Jin Yan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. ¡°My Zhixin is still as beautiful as ever. ¡± Pfft. Shi Zhixin laughed and rolled her eyes at a certain someone. She chided, ¡°are you trying to disgust me or are you trying to bear with me? ! I¡¯m so fat, how am I beautiful? ! ¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Yan¡¯s face darkened and he corrected her sternly, ¡°you¡¯ll always be the most beautiful in my eyes. I like you just the way you are. Zhixin, you have to be more confident and not belittle yourself. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so GLIB. ¡± Shi Zhixin¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and she glared at him coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very confident, but I can¡¯t ignore the truth. ¡± As she spoke, she lowered her head to look at her chubby figure and pouted unhappily ¡°looks like I have to lose weight. ¡± Seeing that Jin Yan was about to speak, she cut him off again. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for you. ¡± Marriage was a major event in one¡¯s life. That day, she wanted to wear a beautiful wedding dress and get married without any regrets. However, she wouldn¡¯t tell Jin Yan about it now. What if he was showing off. ¡°Are you done? I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat. ¡± As she spoke, Shi Zhixin rubbed her pitiful belly. She had used up too much energy laughing just now. She reckoned that it was almost noon. It was time to eat. Looking at her cute actions, Jin Yan smiled dotingly. His gaze was filled with tenderness as he looked at her. Suddenly, an image flashed across his mind, and he mysteriously told Shi Zhixin about what he had done just now. Upon hearing this, Shi Zhixin¡¯s Chubby face was filled with smiles. She gave Jin Yan a thumbs up and said, ¡°well done, brother Yan. ¡± Haha, she could already imagine that scene. She was very happy when she thought about how her brother wasn¡¯t doing well. HMPH Who asked that guy to make her suffer so badly. In the restaurant. Shi Zhixin and Jin Yan didn¡¯t ask for a small private room. Instead, they sat in a seat by the window. Throughout the entire journey, Jin Yan had been considerate enough to help Shi Zhixin pick out her favorite dishes and personally peel the lobsters for her. The entire scene was so heartwarming that it made all the girls envious. They also wanted such a boyfriend who doted on them. However, when they looked at Shi Zhixin¡¯s fat body, many girls¡¯faces were filled with disdain. They felt that she was simply not worthy of that handsome man. Chapter 1174 ¡°come, drink some water. Don¡¯t choke, ¡± Jin Yan said gently as he smiled dotingly at the woman who was enjoying her meal. He poured her a glass of water and placed it in front of her. Shi Zhixin tried her best to swallow the food in her mouth. Only after drinking a mouthful of water did she feel much better. After eating a little, her stomach was no longer as hungry as before. Seeing that Jin Yan hadn¡¯t even taken a bite and was busy picking up food for her, she couldn¡¯t help but pick up a mouthful of food and bring it to him. ¡°Brother Yan, you eat too. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Jin Yan replied with a smile on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were filled with tenderness as he looked at Shi Zhixin. It had been a long time since they sat down to have a proper meal. Seeing how happy she was and how satisfied she looked, he really wanted to personally serve her food and feed her every meal for the rest of his life. ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re Mr. Zhao? ¡± All of a sudden, a shrill female voice sounded. Glancing at the woman beside him, Jin Yan¡¯s gaze turned cold. Even the words he said were so cold, ¡°you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Hearing this, the woman retorted emotionally, ¡°Mr. Zhao, even if you don¡¯t like going on blind dates with me, you can¡¯t humiliate me like this. ¡± It was as if Jin Yan had done something wrong to her. The woman¡¯s voice was very loud, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention in the restaurant. Seeing the two women and a man, everyone couldn¡¯t help but watch in excitement. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Jin Yan¡¯s face darkened as he bellowed in a low and angry tone. ¡°You! ¡± The woman pointed her fair and slender fingers angrily at Jin Yan. Suddenly, she snorted coldly and said, ¡°if you didn¡¯t want to agree, you should have rejected me from the start. But what do you mean by that now? ¡± As she spoke, the woman pointed at Shi Zhixin ¡°If you want to find someone, you should find a woman with a good figure and good looks. I¡¯ll be completely convinced. But she¡­ She¡¯s as fat as a pig. Could it be that she¡¯s not here to humiliate me! Do you really think you¡¯re so good that I¡¯ll cling onto you and refuse to let go? ¡± Suddenly, the temperature in the restaurant dropped drastically. Jin Yan stared maliciously at this reckless woman. Just as he was about to get up, Shi Zhixin suddenly spoke up. ¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯ll do it! ¡± Looking at Shi Zhixin, Jin Yan hesitated for a moment before sitting back down again. After eating another mouthful of food, Shi Zhixin tidied up her chopsticks, wiped her mouth, and leaned against the back of the chair. Her Beautiful Eyes looked at the woman with no warmth at all ¡°Of course my brother Yan is good. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have pounced on me like a mad dog and bitten me. ¡± A certain shameless woman looked at brother Yan as if she wished she could eat him up. Did she really think she was blind? ! Upon hearing the exquisite makeup, the woman¡¯s face was filled with anger as she glared at Shi Zhixin. Before she could say anything, Shi Zhixin sized her up and said, ¡°you¡¯re pretty and your figure is great. ¡± Before the woman could be proud of herself, she continued ¡°Your face has been shaved and your apple muscles are gone. Your eyelids have been cut off and the corners of your eyes have been widened. Your nose has been enlarged and you have a pair of proud weapons. You¡¯ve also had your lipids removed and your urine injected. Look at the Collagen on your face. Tsk Tsk, you¡¯re really a handmade beauty.¡± Hearing Shi Zhixin say something that pierced her heart, the woman wanted to give her a few slaps. When Shi Zhixin said something to the rest of the people in the restaurant, their gazes fell on the woman¡¯s body parts. It really looked like it was the case. Some of them nodded, and some even started discussing it with their friends. Chapter 1175 ¡°Do you really think that everyone is blind? That face has obviously been cut and moved quite a bit. ¡± ¡°Hey, tell me. What will a person like her who has broken her own bones look like when she gets old! ¡± ¡°What else can she do? We¡¯re at least ugly when we get old. She humph¡­ ¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s too horrible to look at. If that¡¯s the case, I think that Chubby girl is very beautiful. Actually, she¡¯s not fat. She¡¯s just a little chubby and a little Chubby. Overall, she¡¯s quite cute. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Moreover, this kind of girl is real and innocent¡­ ¡± ¡­ The sarcasm of the onlookers entered the woman¡¯s ears almost without missing a single word. The woman¡¯s face was almost contorted, but she still wanted to maintain her elegance that did not exist in the first place. Seeing that Shi Zhixin had hit back at the woman with her beautiful words, Jin Yan felt relieved and looked at her dotingly. It turned out that his girl had already grown up and could protect him. It was just that the thought of people constantly saying that she was Chubby for so many years made his heart ache. He really wanted to protect her all the time so that she would not be exposed to the slightest bit of gossip. Taking a deep breath, the woman suppressed the anger in her heart and kept her eyes fixed on Jin Yan. Although she did not care about Jin Yan on the surface, her eyes that were glued to him had long betrayed her. ¡°very good. So you¡¯ve chosen her. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy, ¡± Jin Yan berated coldly, not even sparing a glance at the woman. Just as the woman was about to speak, the restaurant¡¯s door was opened by someone and another person came in. Perhaps it was because it was too quiet, or perhaps it was because it was too boring, almost everyone in the restaurant turned their attention to the person who came in. They quickly sized him up. He was wearing a cheap suit that didn¡¯t fit him. His hair was a little bald, but he wasn¡¯t in the Mediterranean yet. His looks were average and he wasn¡¯t tall at all. However, it had nothing to do with them. The onlookers didn¡¯t show any signs of surprise. The person who had just arrived was very surprised. He felt a little embarrassed to be looked at by such a person. He smiled at the person inside and walked in anyway. His gaze swept around and finally landed on the artificial beauty standing next to Shi Zhixin. However, as he looked at the woman¡¯s back, his eyes lit up and he walked over with a happy smile on his face. ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Li? My surname is Zhao and I¡¯m here to go on a blind date with you. ¡± Hearing this, the woman hurriedly turned her head in shock. When she saw the man¡¯s appearance, she wanted to faint. It was clearly not like this in the photo! Even if he wasn¡¯t as good as the man from before, he wasn¡¯t such a lame guy. Shi Zhixin and the others, who instantly understood what was going on, laughed unkindly together with the onlookers. Hearing the strange laughter in the restaurant, especially the pairs of eyes looking at him, the blind date man became even more confused. Was it because he wore the wrong clothes today, or because he didn¡¯t look good. The woman looked at the blind date man coldly. Without saying a word, she lifted her leg and was about to leave. Suddenly, the blind date man grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. ¡°Let go! ¡± Looking at the disgusting claw on her arm, the woman shouted sharply. The blind date man looked at the woman with some grievance. ¡°I really went on a blind date with you¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! We¡¯re not suitable for each other. ¡± The woman knew how to refuse tactfully. However, the blind date guy seemed to not accept this answer and continued to hold on to the woman, ¡°we haven¡¯t gotten along yet, how can you know that we¡¯re not suitable for each other? I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I think you¡¯re not bad, we can¡­ ¡± Chapter 1176 ¡°If I say it¡¯s not suitable, it¡¯s not suitable. ¡± The woman suddenly growled. Obviously, she was also angry. ¡°YOU LIAR! Tell me, where do you look like in the photo? ¡± Speaking of the photo, the man also felt guilty. ¡°I know I don¡¯t look good. Every time I take my photo, no girl wants to go on a blind date with me, so I¡­ ¡± ¡°YOU STILL KNOW! ¡± The woman sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t like you. Get as far away from me as you can. ¡± As she said that, the woman struggled hard and quickly ran out. ¡°Hey, Xiaomei, wait for me. We haven¡¯t gotten along yet. You¡¯ll know that I¡¯m really good in the future¡­ ¡± the man wasn¡¯t angry at all. He shouted as he chased after her. ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Shi Zhixin laid on the table and laughed silly. The entire restaurant burst into laughter. ¡°This is too funny, but you deserve it. ¡± After laughing enough, Shi Zhixin got up. Recalling the way that woman looked at Jin Yan, she snorted coldly. Seeing that the person in front of him was jealous of Jin Yan, Jin Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. After a while, the two of them left the restaurant together after eating their fill. Looking up at the sunlight, Shi Zhixin straightened her back comfortably. She was so full that she felt a little bloated. She couldn¡¯t help but glare at the person beside her. It was all his fault. If he hadn¡¯t kept putting food in her bowl, she wouldn¡¯t have eaten so much. As if he knew what Shi Zhixin meant, Jin Yan took a step forward and placed his warm big hand on her waist, supporting her. ¡°Let¡¯s walk for a while and digest it. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Zhixin rolled her eyes at him again. Whose fault was it that she was bloated. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure from the corner of her eye. Sensing that the cold air was rapidly approaching, Shi Zhixin¡¯s heart trembled. Her chubby little hand tightly grabbed Jin Yan who was beside her. ¡°Brother Yan, let¡¯s go quickly, quickly, quickly¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she pulled Jin Yan and tried to escape in the opposite direction. ¡°Shi Zhixin! TRY TAKING ONE MORE STEP! ¡± Suddenly, a deep and cold voice that made one shudder traveled over like a ghost. Jin Yan was initially confused, but when he heard Shi Mochen¡¯s voice, he understood. He turned around and looked at the person who was approaching them and the girl who was trying to escape. He placed his big hand on her waist and pulled her into his embrace. He gently comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here! ¡± Looking at these two intimate fellows, the coldness on Shi Mochen¡¯s body grew even stronger. The two of them were rather carefree, but what about him! Damn it! That woman was able to escape, but his men were actually unable to find her. The thought of being stopped again like the last time made him unable to suppress the anger in his heart. He had gone to the Miao residence and allowed him to enter, but there was still no sign of that woman. He had gone crazy searching for her here, but these two fellows¡­ ¡­ His gaze met with Jin Yan¡¯s provocative and smug gaze. Shi Mochen felt stifled in his heart. Well done! Seeing that her brother¡¯s anger was almost tangible, Shi Zhixin shrank back in fear. She leaned against Jin Yan and stretched out her little claws. ¡°Big Brother, what a coincidence. ¡± Hearing this, Shi mochen sneered. ¡°It was you guys who did it, ¡± he asked directly. However, Jin Yan was not affected by Shi Mochen¡¯s anger at all. He even smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I just learned it from you. ¡± Clenching his fists, Shi mochen looked at the guy in front of him coldly and squeezed out a few words through his teeth. ¡°I did it for your own good. ¡± Very good, you¡¯re plotting against him! Chapter 1177 Suddenly, his gaze fell on the hand of the pig on Shi Zhixin¡¯s waist, and a hint of scheming flashed across his eagle-like eyes. Looking at the strange smile on Shi Mochen¡¯s lips, Jin Yan¡¯s heart sank. He knew that something bad was about to happen. Before he could react, Shi Mochen seemed to have just remembered and looked at Shi Zhixin ¡°Zhixin, Zhangsun Yu is drunk at the ¡®love¡¯ Bar. He¡¯s lying on the ground. ¡± ¡°What! LITTLE YUYU IS DRUNK! I thought he doesn¡¯t KNOW HOW TO DRINK! Why did he run to the bar? The bar isn¡¯t even open now. Why did he let him in? ! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Zhixin said anxiously. Jin Yan stared at Shi Mochen with his deep eyes. Just as he was about to stop Shi Zhixin, his phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and took a look at it. It was Chu Yishan. Jin Yan initially ignored her, but suddenly, Shi Zhixin tugged at his arm, and his fingers accidentally swiped the answer button. Seeing this result, Jin Yan felt helpless but still picked up the call. However, his face was gloomy and his tone was emotionless. ¡°YOU BETTER BE OKAY! ¡± ¡°Jin Yan, something bad has happened. Auntie Shen is at our house¡­ ¡± Chu Yishan¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the other end. Jin Yan¡¯s expression changed and he had a bad feeling. His mother was at the Chu House! Something must have happened. Those people from the Chu Family¡­ ¡­ A vicious look flashed across his eyes. ¡°Jin Yan, what happened to you! ? Did something happen to you! ? ¡± Shi Zhixin, who originally wanted Jin Yan to send her over, couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly when she saw the change in Jin Yan¡¯s expression ¡­ When he saw Shi Zhixin¡¯s Chubby face, the anger on Jin Yan¡¯s body dissipated. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Zhixin, be good. Go back with Shi Mochen first. I still have some matters to attend to. ¡± He didn¡¯t want Zhixin to get involved. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer any grievance or hurt. ¡°Brother Yan¡­ ¡± Shi Zhixin wanted to say something else, but Jin Yan stopped her. He glanced at Shi Mochen, who was gloating at her misfortune. Jin Yan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he gave him a provocative look ¡°I¡¯ll leave Shi Zhixin to you. ¡± Then, he lovingly patted Shi Zhixin¡¯s head before leaving. Seeing that Jin Yan¡¯s car had disappeared, Shi Zhixin looked away. However, she still said worriedly, ¡°big brother, will brother Yan be alright? ¡± ¡°What could possibly happen to him! ¡± Shi Mochen said nonchalantly. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, Zhangsun Yu will¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah! Little Yu Yu! ¡± Shi Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock. ¡°I¡¯ll rush over immediately. ¡± Suddenly, she glared at her own brother. ¡°Big Brother, you can send me over now as compensation for all the gifts you confiscated from me. ¡± However, Shi Mochen remained unmoved. ¡°Go by yourself. ¡± ¡°Big Brother! You¡¯re really too despicable! ¡± However, when a certain despicable person heard this, he raised his eyebrows and tacitly agreed. Ah Shi Zhixin wanted to go crazy. She opened her big watery eyes and glared at the guy in front of her, pouting unhappily. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the gifts in the main courtyard. Go back and take a look yourself, ¡± Shi Mochen suddenly said. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, leaving a sentence that entered Shi Zhixin¡¯s ears ¡°In the past, you were still young and didn¡¯t know how to love. Now think about it carefully. was what I DID RIGHT OR WRONG! ¡± Alright, he admitted it! When he was young, he did it on purpose. When things were about to get out of hand, he thought of the plot that often appeared in television dramas. However, he didn¡¯t understand it. However, when he grew up and slowly understood some of it, he felt that he was really smart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he did the right thing. Chapter 1178 Looking at a certain someone¡¯s hateful back and listening to his last words, Shi Zhixin thought about it. Although she felt that it made sense, she still wouldn¡¯t agree. HMPH! After a moment, after Shi Mochen had completely disappeared, a number stopped a short distance away from Shi Zhixin. It rolled down the car window and respectfully called out, ¡°Miss Shi. ¡± Seeing the number, Shi Zhixin¡¯s small face immediately blossomed with a smile. However, in her heart, she still coldly snorted at Shi Mochen. Don¡¯t think that just because you called me the number, I will forgive you. There¡¯s no way. At the ¡®love¡¯ Bar. When Shi Zhixin arrived, Zhangsun Yu was still drunk. Although Shi mochen¡¯s words before he left were unkind, the people in the bar would not ignore Zhangsun Yu. They still placed him on the Sofa at the side. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Zhixin, right? ¡± When the waiter saw that a woman had finally arrived, he was delighted. The main character had finally arrived and his mission had been completed. In the future, he would not open the door if he was not in business. Otherwise, he would be the one suffering. Hearing this, Shi Zhixin nodded repeatedly. ¡°little, where¡¯s the drunk man! ¡± As she spoke, her gaze swept across the bar. In a moment, she saw a familiar figure. Without waiting for the waiter to speak, she strode over. Looking at Zhangsun Yu¡¯s handsome face, which was flushed red, and the words that came out of his mouth from time to time, Shi Zhixin really wanted to hold her forehead. Suddenly, the waiter handed a bill to Shi Zhixin. This time, he had learned his lesson. Glancing at the bill, Shi Zhixin was slightly stunned. But in the next moment, she paid the bill without hesitation. After a moment, she looked at the waiter and said, ¡°please help him to my car outside. ¡± ¡°okay, Miss Zhixin. ¡± The waiter was familiar with her, so he quickly dragged Zhangsun Yu away. After a while, in the car. Shi Zhixin looked at Zhangsun Yu, who was moving towards her, and pushed his head with her small hand. ¡°Little Yuyu, wake up¡­ ¡± ¡°Zhixin, don¡¯t go, Zhixin¡­ ¡± suddenly, Zhangsun Yu hugged Shi Zhixin and leaned over. ¡°I like you, Zhixin. I really love you¡­ Zhixin, Zhixin¡­ ¡± As they were close, Shi Zhixin finally heard him clearly this time. Sitting there, she couldn¡¯t help but freeze. She looked at Zhangsun Yu, who kept calling her name even though he was drunk, and looked at his pained expression She also understood why he was drunk this time. Shi Zhixin stretched out her Chubby hand and wanted to pat his shoulder as usual, but her raised hand was suspended in the air and couldn¡¯t come down. Actually, how could she not know Zhangsun Yu¡¯s heart. It was just that she didn¡¯t love him and couldn¡¯t promise him anything. She also didn¡¯t want to lose this friend, so she had been pretending not to know anything. Now that she saw his sad expression, she felt a little regretful. She was really too selfish. When she knew how he felt about her, she should have made it clear that perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be so sad. ¡°get down first. I¡¯ll let you get up and you can get back up, ¡± Shi Zhixin suddenly said to the number on the driver¡¯s seat. The number glanced at the two people behind him and hesitated for a moment before obediently getting down. However, he didn¡¯t go far. After a while, only the two of them were left in the small car. ¡°Zhixin, why don¡¯t you love me? What¡¯s wrong with me¡­ Zhixin¡­ ¡± Zhangsun Yu practically pressed his entire body against Shi Zhixin¡¯s body. The aggrieved and sad complaints continuously entered her ears ¡­ Suddenly, Shi Zhixin felt her neck getting wet. Her body stiffened as she instantly understood. Chapter 1179 Then, another hot tear fell on her neck. It was wet and the heat almost burned her skin. Closing her eyes, Shi Zhixin Patted Zhangsun Yu¡¯s back She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little Yuyu. You¡¯re very good, really good. When I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m really relaxed and happy. I don¡¯t have any worries or burdens, and I don¡¯t need to use my brain to calculate and calculate. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always treated you as my best friend. You¡¯re my sister and my lifelong friend. I¡¯m sorry, little Yuyu, i¡­ ¡± ¡°I actually knew that you had feelings for me a long time ago, but I acted selfishly and pretended not to see it. If I knew that you were so sad and sad, I would have explained it to you earlier. I¡­ ¡± ¡°Zhixin, ¡± Zhangsun Yu, who was supposed to be drunk, suddenly called out clearly. Shi Zhixin smiled when she heard Zhangsun Yu¡¯s disapproving words. She knew that Zhangsun Yu was awake. Perhaps he was drunk at first, but at least he was awake when she arrived. It was just that¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Shi Zhixin pretended to be angry and said with a straight face, ¡°little Yuyu, you actually dared to lie to me! ¡± ¡°No, Zhixin, I didn¡¯t. I just didn¡¯t know how to face you. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Zhixin, you have to believe me. Don¡¯t ignore me¡­ ¡± Zhangsun Yu was anxious when he heard this. He immediately let go of Shi Zhixin and explained anxiously. Looking at his handsome face that was flushed with red, it was now white. His Beautiful Eyes flickered with fear and anxiety. Shi Zhixin wanted to laugh but wanted to cry even more. She felt even more sorry for Zhangsun Yu. It turned out that he had always felt uneasy and insecure. It turned out that he¡­ ¡­ It was just that he had let little Yuyu down, he had let her down¡­ ¡­ Love was selfish. Her heart had already been given to brother Yan. There was no room for her anymore. She could only let you down for the rest of her life. Having followed Shi Zhixin for so many years, how could Zhangsun Yu understand her. He probably knew her better than Shi Zhixin herself. He could tell what she was thinking with just a glance. Zhangsun Yu smiled bitterly in his heart and pretended to be happy. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for making things difficult for you. I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡­ ¡± He just couldn¡¯t control his heart. As he spoke, Zhangsun Yu lowered his head. ¡°You¡¯ll always be my best friend, ¡± Shi Zhixin said seriously. She knew that her words hurt Zhangsun Yu¡¯s heart, but she could only say this. Before this matter was brought to light, they might still be able to play around like before, but after that¡­ ¡­ It would depend on what little yuyu thought ¡­ No matter what choice he made, she would always support him and wouldn¡¯t blame him. Hearing this, Zhangsun Yu let go of Shi Zhixin¡¯s hand and gradually clenched it into a fist. Even the veins on his hand could be seen clearly. His brows were tightly furrowed, his handsome face was unpredictable, and his eyes were always shy From time to time, a bewitching look would flash past. After waiting for a long time, before Zhangsun Yu could speak, Shi Zhixin opened her mouth and was about to open it again. Suddenly, Zhangsun Yu raised his head and looked coldly at Shi Zhixin with his deep eyes. Being stared at like this, Shi Zhixin felt that there was something different about little yuyu. However, she couldn¡¯t remember it at the moment and couldn¡¯t help but want to pull his arm. ¡°Little Yuyu, you¡­ ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Before Shi Zhixin could finish her sentence, Zhangsun Yu rudely interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t call me little jade jade, disgusting to death. ¡± Chapter 1180 Zhangsun Yu suddenly let out a low chuckle as a look of disdain appeared on his face. He then shifted to the side, even looking at Shi Zhixin with a look of disdain. Looking at Zhangsun Yu who had changed in the blink of an eye, Shi Zhixin was stunned. ¡°little, Zhangsun Yu, you¡­ ¡± Zhangsun Yu stretched out his finger and waved it in front of her. ¡°Remember, I will be Zhangsun Yu from now on. Zhangsun Yu will be me. Don¡¯t call me little Yuyu as disgusting as a dead Eunuch¡¯s name. ¡± After saying this, he gave Shi Zhixin a disdainful look. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he likes about you! Look at yourself. Do you still look like a girl? You¡¯re so fat. You Look Greasy. How can you say that? ! ¡± Shi Zhixin widened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar Zhangsun Yu in shock. This Zhangsun Yu was not the little Yuyu that she knew. There was not a trace of little yuyu in the current him. There was not even a trace of little yuyu¡¯s unique shy gaze. What was going on? ! ! She did not believe that this was little jade¡¯s true face. She did not believe that little jade had been lying to her all these years. However, where was little jade? WHERE WAS LITTLE JADE! Suddenly, Shi Zhixin grabbed Zhangsun Yu¡¯s clothes and pulled him in front of her. She glared at him sharply. ¡°Who are you! Where is little jade? Where did YOU TAKE LITTLE JADE! ¡± Zhangsun Yu looked at Shi Zhixin with disdain and pulled his hand away. His words were filled with disdain. ¡°Woman, you¡¯ve read too many novels! I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m Zhangsun Yu, Zhangsun Yu is me. ¡± He leaned against the chair leisurely and gave Shi Zhixin a cold look. ¡°You¡¯re really naive! Do you think that a grown man like me would blush at anyone and be shy at anyone? HMPH! ¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, Shi Zhixin still did not believe him. She shook her head slowly. ¡°Then what¡¯s your motive for doing this? ! ¡± There must be a reason for disguising himself! Furthermore, she did not believe that little Yuyu had learned the perfect disguise at such a young age. After so many years, he had not revealed a single flaw in front of so many people and had not received any benefits. It was completely unreasonable. Then what was he doing this for! ! Hearing this, Zhangsun Yu¡¯s eyes flashed, and his expression froze for a moment. ¡°What nonsense! You only need to know that I don¡¯t like you anymore, so you can rest assured. No, I should be relieved. I finally don¡¯t have to face a woman who¡¯s as fat as a pig anymore. ¡± Zhangsun Yu spat out another merciless word. However, Shi Zhixin did not care. Her eyes were fixed on Zhangsun Yu, so she naturally saw the sudden change in his expression. Her eyes turned and her tone became heavy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was very cute? Do you like me like this? Are you lying to me? ! ¡± Zhangsun Yu snorted in disdain and gave Shi Zhixin a look that said ¡®you still know¡¯ . ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for me. You¡¯ve often made me delicious food and personally made gifts for me. Could all of this be fake? ! ¡± Shi Zhixin did not seem to want to let him go and continued. Gradually, Zhangsun Yu became impatient ¡°You¡¯re such a shameless woman. You clearly don¡¯t like me, but now that I don¡¯t love you, you¡¯re clinging onto me! Why? Do you still want to be like those shameless people? Are you trying to cheat on me? I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a woman! ¡± Chapter 1181 If the real Zhangsun Yu had said that, she might have been angry, but this person¡­ ¡­ Shi Zhixin was certain that this guy wasn¡¯t the real Zhangsun Yu. Only, he wasn¡¯t. Then where did the real Zhangsun Yu go? What on Earth was going on Could it be that there really was such a mystical thing in this world. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Oh right, don¡¯t come looking for me in the future. I can¡¯t eat when I see you, ¡± Zhangsun Yu said mercilessly as he was about to open the car door. However, before his hand could touch the car door, he suddenly frowned and his expression changed. Seeing a familiar shadow flash across his face, Shi Zhixin was very nervous. ¡°Little Yuyu, is that you? Little Yuyu¡­ ¡± However, Zhangsun Yu did not have the time to answer Shi Zhixin. He lowered his head in pain and even the veins on his hand were bulging. It was a little scary to look at. ¡°Little Yuyu, little Yuyu¡­ How are you? Let¡¯s go to the hospital. ¡± Seeing this, Shi Zhixin became even more worried and anxious. She wanted to call numbers in ¡­ In the next moment, her hand was held by Zhangsun Yu. Shi Zhixin turned around and saw his face covered in cold sweat. She jumped in fright and became even more worried. ¡°little¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Zhixin. ¡± Hearing the familiar call and voice, Shi Zhixin knew that her little yuyu had returned. She couldn¡¯t help but grab his arm tightly, as if she was afraid that the person in front of her would disappear again. ¡°Little Yuyu, what happened just now? Why, why¡­ ¡± After a moment, Zhangsun Yu calmed down and loosened his clenched fist. He wiped the cold sweat off his face and smiled shyly at Shi Zhixin. He held Shi Zhixin¡¯s hand and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Zhixin, I made you worry. What that person said just now was not my intention. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. You will always be the most beautiful in my eyes! ¡± ¡°I know, I know. How can I NOT UNDERSTAND YOU! But what¡¯s wrong with you? ! Are you sick? Let¡¯s go to the doctor, okay? Please don¡¯t scare me like you did just now. ¡± Seeing that he was still thinking about her feelings, Shi Zhixin wanted to cry. This fool. Zhangsun Yu smiled at her. ¡°actually, he¡¯s right! He¡¯s Zhangsun Yu, and Zhangsun Yu is also him! ¡± Seeing Shi Zhixin¡¯s confusion, he continued to explain ¡°He¡¯s another me. ¡°I may have a double personality. I don¡¯t know how I split that personality, but he already has it. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t usually come out, so even if he wanted to come out, I suppressed him. After all, I¡¯m the real me. ¡°This time, I don¡¯t know why he insisted on coming out. I didn¡¯t allow it, so he took advantage of my weak willpower to¡­ . .¡± SPLIT PERSONALITY! Shi Zhixin had an accident, but for this result, or acceptable. It¡¯s just jade, why did he¡­ ¡­ Suddenly thought of his character, often bullied, someone laughed at him. He will not refute the mouth, and will not move the mouth with people, grievances can only swallow their own heart, but the individual is not a temper, but little jade is even if there is a temper will not vent, for a long time to suppress the long, so¡­ ¡­ I was just thinking about how cold and evil that guy was. Could it be the image that little jade wanted but couldn¡¯t change. Suddenly, Shi Zhixin looked at Zhangsun Yu seriously. ¡°Little Jade, do you want to change yourself? ! ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Zhangsun Yu lowered his eyes. How could he not want to? He had tried every method, but it still didn¡¯t work. Chapter 1182 Was He really useless? ! Zhangsun Yu couldn¡¯t help but spit at himself. His mood sank. Seeing this, Shi Zhixin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly shouted, ¡°little Yuyu, don¡¯t think about it for now. Little Yuyu, you only need to know a little. YOU¡¯RE THE BEST! Little Yuyu¡­ ¡± ¡°I already told you not to call me by this name. Why didn¡¯t you listen! ¡± Suddenly, a deep and unhappy voice escaped Zhangsun Yu¡¯s lips. Just by calling her, Shi Zhixin knew that the split personality had appeared again. Her expression darkened as she immediately let go of her hand and looked coldly at the familiar yet unfamiliar person in front of her. ¡°Why did you come out! ¡± Shi Zhixin already knew about it, so Zhangsun Yu wasn¡¯t surprised at all. That sissy idiot only had this fat girl in his eyes. Zhangsun Yu snorted coldly ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait anymore. It¡¯ll be me from now on. That idiot doesn¡¯t deserve to live at all. Just let him stay in the dark forever! Let him see how I¡¯ll rewrite the stain on his body in my future life. Let him see that only I¡¯m alive like this! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Zhixin was furious. ¡°You¡¯re not him. You¡¯ll never be able to replace Little Yuyu¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the temperature in the small car dropped. ¡®Zhangsun Yu¡¯ glared at Shi Zhixin evilly. ¡°Fat Woman, I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m Zhangsun Yu! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he opened the door and walked out. Shi Zhixin was shocked. She was afraid that the real Zhangsun Yu would disappear from her sight. She hurriedly tried to catch up, but her phone suddenly rang. At this moment, the car door slammed shut. When Shi Zhixin got out of the car, she found that ¡®Zhangsun Yu¡¯ had already hailed a taxi and left. ¡°Miss, what happened? ¡± When the numbers outside saw that Zhangsun Yu didn¡¯t look right, and the anxious Shi Zhixin, they hurriedly went forward to ask. Seeing the last shadow of the taxi disappear into the traffic, Shi Zhixin knew that it was already too late to chase after it She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°immediately get the other numbers to investigate Zhangsun Yu¡¯s whereabouts. Remember, just let me know when you find him. Don¡¯t act rashly. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Although the numbers were puzzled, they still agreed and took out their phones to contact the other numbers. At this moment, Shi Zhixin finally had the time to take a look at her phone and open a new message. One photo after another came into view. When she saw the person in the photo, her body instantly froze. Her eyes widened, and even her body trembled slightly. The person in the photo was none other than Chu Yishan and Jin Yan. Furthermore, it was a picture of them sleeping together on the same bed. The two of them lay in bed, revealing their naked shoulders. Jin Yan seemed to have fallen asleep with his eyes closed. Chu Yishan was smiling at the camera, and some of the photos even had provocative looks in their eyes. She didn¡¯t even need to think to know what they were doing! Could this be the reason why brother Yan left in a hurry and didn¡¯t tell her? He didn¡¯t want her to know. However, she didn¡¯t believe it. Everything was fine before this. Brother Yan clearly didn¡¯t like Chu Yishan, and brother Yan clearly liked her. How did it happen in the blink of an eye¡­ ¡­ And she trusted brother Yan! Suddenly, another text message rang. Shi Zhixin opened a new message and thought that she would see the photo again. However, she was disappointed this time. There weren¡¯t any photos, but there were a few lines that made her angry. ¡°Shi Zhixin, did you receive the gift I gave you? Are You satisfied? I know YOU WON¡¯T BELIEVE IT! Let me tell you the truth. Was Brother Jin Yan with you just now? I was the one who tricked him. I set him up. ¡± Chapter 1183 ¡°Didn¡¯t he not like me? Didn¡¯t he like you? Now he¡¯s just lying obediently by my side. Shi Zhixin, do you want to know what we¡¯re going to do later? I¡¯ll send you a few more photos when I¡¯m done. ¡± ¡°I really want to see your expression right now. If you can fulfill my wish, I¡¯ll be very grateful to you, Haha¡­ ¡± The more she looked, the more Shi Zhixin¡¯s hand that was holding her phone trembled violently. She could tell that those photos were real because there was a small red mark on Jin Yan¡¯s neck. She had done it unintentionally today. It seemed like Chu Yishan had really succeeded! Suddenly, Shi Zhixin¡¯s body swayed. She closed her eyes to cover the pain in her eyes, especially when she thought of what Chu Yishan had said afterward and what they were going to do later. Even if she rushed to the Chu family home now, it was already too late. Brother Yan¡­ ¡­ ¡°I know that you¡¯ve been schemed against, so I won¡¯t blame you. You¡¯re still my brother Yan, the person I¡¯ll always love the most. I¡¯ll wait for you! ¡± ¡°eldest miss, are you alright? ! ¡± When the numbers returned and saw that Shi Zhixin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right, they thought it was because of Zhangsun Yu¡¯s matter, so they couldn¡¯t help but worry. She closed her eyes with all her might and put away all her emotions. Shi Zhixin shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± She wasn¡¯t in the slightest mood at the moment. As for Little Yuyu, even if that personality came out, she believed that little yuyu would be fine. After all, they were originally one person and shared the same body. They wouldn¡¯t do anything harmful to themselves. She also believed that Xiao Yuyu had been suppressing that personality for so many years. She believed that he would be able to defeat her this time. At this moment, at the Chu residence. In Chu Yishan¡¯s bedroom. After sending out all the information, the corners of her lips curled up high. Even her eyes were filled with a smug smile as she said, ¡°Shi Zhixin, so what if you¡¯ve won Jin Yan¡¯s heart? He¡¯s still not mine! You can¡¯t defeat me! ¡± She turned to look at Jin Yan, who was sleeping beside her, and saw that his skin was gradually turning red. She knew that the effects of the medicine had taken effect. Even if she was despicable, even if she used underhanded methods, as long as her goal was achieved, it would be for the best. Chu Yishan got up and lay on her stomach as she looked at Jin Yan¡¯s sleeping face. Her penetrating eyes sized up Jin Yan¡¯s face from head to toe. Looking at his face, which she had seen since young, she couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant at times. Why was it that she had been by his side all these years, yet he didn¡¯t even look at her. What was so good about that B * Tch Shi Zhixin! She was fat and stupid! It was just her family background! She also had a family background! Suddenly, Chu Yishan laughed impudently again. However, there was no need to hesitate now. This person would be hers from now on! ¡°Brother Jin Yan, I¡¯ll hand myself over to you today! ¡± As she said this, Chu Yishan sat up and lifted the blanket. Her hands landed on Jin Yan¡¯s body, wanting to take off his clothes. Under the blanket, Jin Yan¡¯s shoulders were exposed, but the rest of his body was completely covered by his clothes. It was obvious that Shi Zhixin had done this on purpose. The moment Chu Yishan¡¯s hand landed on Jin Yan¡¯s body, Jin Yan suddenly grabbed her hand. Chu Yishan was shocked. She Thought Jin Yan had woken up, but when she looked up, she saw that his eyes were still closed. She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. She had given him a heavy dose of medicine, so it was impossible for him to wake up so quickly. Just as she was about to pull Jin Yan¡¯s hand away, Jin Yan suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her. Chapter 1184 However, there was no focus in his eyes. It was as if he had yet to wake up, and it was just an instinctive reaction. ¡°Jin Yan! ¡± Chu Yishan stared at him and called out softly. After a long while, Jin Yan¡¯s eyes moved. He was finally awake. His gaze was focused, and the moment he saw Chu Yishan, especially when he saw her bare shoulders, his thoughts instantly returned. Mengdi pushed her away and sat up immediately. He shook his slightly drowsy head and saw the unfamiliar environment, the woman¡¯s bedroom, and the huge bed beneath him. His face darkened. Suppressing the fiery heat that was gradually rising in his body, he replayed the scenes from before in his mind. He received a call from Chu Yishan. He thought that something had happened to his mother at the Chu residence, so he rushed over without thinking too much. However, when he stepped into a room, a strong fragrance assailed his nostrils. He thought to himself that it was not good, but it was already too late. He did not know what happened after that. At the thought of Chu Yishan plotting against him, he actually fell into her trap. Jin Yan¡¯s entire body emitted a cold and sinister aura as he looked at the damnable woman beside him maliciously! However, Chu Yishan did not take his anger to heart at all. She had long known that Jin Yan would definitely be furious once he woke up, but so what? Her goal had been achieved, so she only wanted the result. Chu Yishan curled the corners of her lips and took off her pajamas. In an instant, her naked body appeared in the air. Chu Yishan looked at Jin Yan as she flirted with him flirtatiously. ¡°Brother Jin Yan, even if you know now, so what if you hate me? You¡¯re mine today! ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Jin Yan roared furiously as he once again suppressed the new wave of lust in his body. Hearing this, Chu Yishan chuckled. ¡°This is my room. ¡± Jin Yan wished he could kill the damnable woman in front of him viciously. Damn it, he was too careless. How could he believe this woman¡¯s nonsense. In the next instant, Jin Yan stood up immediately. Suddenly, Chu Yishan grabbed his arm and pressed her body against him. ¡°Jin Yan, you won¡¯t be able to leave today. ¡± The place where this damnable woman had grabbed him felt extremely cold and disgusting. However, due to the effects of the medicine, it felt extremely comfortable. It was so cold that Jin Yan wanted more. However, his rationality overcame his desires. Jin Yan pushed Chu Yishan Away with all his might and stumbled out of the room. Unexpectedly, Chu Yishan was pushed right into the middle of the room. She lay on her back on the bed and looked at Jin Yan¡¯s back. Anger flashed across her eyes, and a wicked smile flashed across her eyes She raised her voice and said, ¡°brother Jin Yan, it¡¯s already too late for you to leave now. You still don¡¯t know, right? I¡¯ve already told Shi Zhixin about this matter. ¡± Upon hearing Meng¡¯s words, Jin Yan turned around and glared at the beaming Chu Yishan. If it was possible, he would definitely kill this woman right now. Chu Yishan slowly got up as she looked at Jin Yan and slowly walked towards him. ¡°Jin Yan, why can¡¯t you see me! Look at me, how can Shi Zhixin compare to me? ¡± As she spoke, she twisted her slender waist and seduced Jin Yan. Looking at the Coquettish woman, Jin Yan sneered mockingly ¡°You can¡¯t be compared to her, and she¡¯s the daughter of a prestigious family. Look at yourself now, you¡¯re even more disgusting than those young ladies who come out to earn money. At least she¡¯s doing it for a living, and you¡­ are filthy! ¡± Chapter 1185 Chu Yishan felt stifled when she heard Jin Yan¡¯s merciless words. However, the next moment, she laughed again and said, ¡°is that so? So that¡¯s how I am in brother Jin Yan¡¯s heart. However, you can only sleep with a disgusting woman like me. ¡± Chu Yishan enunciated each word clearly. Jin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered with this woman. He frowned and lifted his feet to leave. The desire in his body was becoming more and more intense and he could barely suppress it. All he knew was that he couldn¡¯t stay here and let this woman have her way. ¡°Brother Jin Yan, if you take one step out of the room, you¡¯ll definitely regret it, ¡± Chu Yishan said without the slightest bit of worry when she saw Jin Yan¡¯s actions. However, Jin Yan didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to her at all. He didn¡¯t even stop for a moment. Seeing that his hand had touched the door handle, Chu Yishan said unhurriedly, ¡°it¡¯s about aunt Shen and your mother. ¡± She stood on the spot and crossed her arms as she looked at Jin Yan with a look of confidence. Upon hearing this, Jin Yan stopped what he was doing and turned around to look at her coldly. Chu Yishan did not seem to mind at all and chuckled lightly ¡°You should know that my father has been in trouble recently. He can¡¯t even take care of himself now, so he doesn¡¯t have any spare time to care about your mother¡¯s matters. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your mother to spend the rest of her life in prison, you can go ahead and leave. ¡± ¡°What did you do? ! ¡± Jin Yan¡¯s heart sank as he had a bad premonition. However, Chu Yishan¡¯s smile became even more radiant, and she said pitifully, ¡°brother Jin Yan, am I that bad? ! You only need to know one thing. Even if someone from the aristocratic families were to intervene in this matter, you won¡¯t be able to save your mother. Only I, only I can do it. ¡± Chu Yishan looked at Jin Yan with a smug look in her eyes, and she slowly reached out her hand to gesture at him. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you a choice. First, you can leave, and your mother can only spend the rest of her life in prison. Second, you can stay here. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she looked at Jin Yan proudly. She was waiting for his choice. She did not rush him. She had plenty of time. In fact, she already had an answer in her heart. Jin Yan was a very filial person. He would definitely stay for that old woman! HMPH! She had planned this matter for a long time just for this day. Jin Yan¡¯s hand gripped the doorknob tightly. The veins on his hand bulged one by one, as if they would explode in the next moment. He closed his eyes and frowned deeply. He knew that what this woman said was true. She would do anything for the sake of her goal. He only hated himself! He had actually put himself in a difficult position. He loved Zhixin, and he would only love her for the rest of his life. He wanted to save his mother, but he also wanted Zhixin. Suddenly, Jin Yan opened his eyes wide and suppressed the desire in his heart. He looked at Chu Yishan emotionlessly and said coldly, ¡°I can stay, but I won¡¯t touch you! ¡± He shot a cold glance at Chu Yishan before turning around and entering the bathroom next to him. Chu Yishan was very upset when she heard the splashing sound of water in the bathroom. She didn¡¯t expect Jin Yan to be willing to take a cold shower instead of letting her touch him. Her eyes were filled with rage, but she didn¡¯t rush in. She had to stop pushing him too far. If she pushed him too far, it would backfire. The first step was a success, wasn¡¯t it! After getting dressed, Chu Yishan waited in the bedroom. After a long while, Jin Yan came out with a towel wrapped around his waist. Chu Yishan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the man she loved deeply. Chapter 1186 Jin Yan looked at his muscular body and muscular muscles. He had a lot of material on him. He did not expect that his legs could not be used for vigorous exercise, so he still insisted on exercising. Jin Yan felt extremely disgusted by her unbridled gaze. He stood there and stared at Chu Yishan with a pair of deep and malicious eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your motive? ¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Yishan let out a chuckle and made a seductive pose as she lay on the bed and looked at him. ¡°Jin Yan, do you really not understand or are you pretending to not understand? I only want you! ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Jin Yan rejected decisively. Chu Yishan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly in response to Jin Yan¡¯s intense reaction. ¡°I can give you time to consider, but don¡¯t make me wait too long. You have to know that Auntie Shen is still waiting for you to save her. ¡± Upon hearing his mother¡¯s words, Jin Yan¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t help but spread out in all directions. Chu Yishan was right about one thing. Jin Yan was very filial! Jin Yan lowered his eyes and closed them to block the ripples in his eyes. The hands hanging by his side were tightly clenched. He hated her! He hated her so much! He hated Chu Yishan, and he hated himself even more. He opened his eyes slightly, but a strange glint flashed across his eyes. He shot a cold glance at the woman on the bed, turned around, and went into the bathroom. He put on his slightly wrinkled clothes and came out ¡°tonight, I¡¯ll give you an answer to my apartment. ¡± Hearing this, Chu Yishan¡¯s eyes lit up. Looking at Jin Yan¡¯s back, she did not chase after him. She only knew that she had succeeded. In the past, she was not even allowed to enter Jin Yan¡¯s apartment. Now that he had actually relented, and it was actually at night, she did not need to think to know his answer. Chu Yishan was very happy and rolled around on the bed in excitement. What she didn¡¯t know was that the moment Jin Yan turned around to leave, his clear and deep eyes were filled with mockery and scheming. After leaving the Chu residence, Jin Yan didn¡¯t immediately look for Shi Zhixin, nor did he want to explain himself to her. He sat in the car. He looked at the scenery in the distance. His gaze was cold. ¡°Zhixin, you have to believe me and wait for me. It won¡¯t be long. You have to wait for me. ¡± At this moment, the person Jin Yan was talking about, Shi Zhixin, had already returned home. The first thing she did when she returned home was to look through all the gifts that Jin Yan had given her. She was very touched as she looked at the room full of gifts. Her nose ached and tears uncontrollably flowed out of her eyes. Shi Zhixin walked in slowly and reached out her small hands to gently caress the beautifully wrapped gifts one by one. She was very excited and curious, but she did not open them immediately. Wiping her tears, Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°Brother Yan has given so much for me. I don¡¯t know what he needs, and I haven¡¯t prepared a gift for him for so many years. I¡¯ve let him down. ¡± Suddenly, she remembered that she had learned some fashion design from her mother. Although it was an amateur, her handicraft skills were not bad. Then she would make some personal clothes for him. She would do it if she wanted to. Soon, Shi Zhixin started to work. Yun Weiyang, who was pushing the old man out for a walk, heard the servant¡¯s report when she came back. After thinking about it carefully, she understood her daughter¡¯s intentions. Wasn¡¯t that how she had repaid jue in the past? ! ¡°What the hell is that girl doing? Shouldn¡¯t she be having a sweet time with Jin Yan now? ! ¡± Upon hearing that the two children had not only met, but they were also getting along very happily. Most importantly, the two little fellows had finally gotten together. He was very happy. Chapter 1187 She had kept that matter from him all those years ago. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let Xiaoyou worry about it for so many years. The moment he thought about it, he began to dislike that great-grandson of his. As expected, that Brat was full of evil intentions. Upon hearing this, Yun Weiyang revealed a blissful smile and said dotingly, ¡°GRANDPA, let¡¯s not disturb her for now. Dudu will be making clothes for her future husband. ¡± ¡°Oh, that girl rarely does needlework. Jin Yan is really enjoying himself. ¡± The old man could not help but tease her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! Our Du Du is also very happy. ¡± Thinking of the presents in the House and how Jin Yan had achieved so much at such a young age, he knew that the child really doted on Du Du. Now that he thought about what Dian Dian had done, it was really unnecessary. They did not need to suffer at all. After she and jue fell in love with each other, they had always trusted each other and had been in love with each other for so many years! The old man suddenly thought of something and smiled. He was also old now. To be able to live to such an old age and see his great-grandson obtain his happiness, he had really earned a lot. Right now, his health was deteriorating day by day. Perhaps one day he would go to see his wife. If he could see his children getting married, he would not even have the last bit of regret. ¡°I heard that that Kid Dian Dian also has someone he likes. ¡± The old man could not help but ask, his tone carrying traces of anticipation. With someone he likes, the marriage would be fast. His wish¡­ ¡­ Pushing the old man to the SOFA, Yun Weiyang took the hot tea from the servant and placed it in the old man¡¯s hand Then, she smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s the girl that I told grandfather about last time! Dian Dian doesn¡¯t know yet. He even played with that girl for a few days when she was young. ¡± Hearing this, the old man thought for a moment and said, ¡°it¡¯s that girl called Xiao, Xiao¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao You¡¯er. ¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao you¡¯er! ¡± Suddenly, the old man clapped his hands and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the photo of that child before. She¡¯s quite beautiful. The first time I saw her in the photo, I felt very comfortable. One day, I¡¯ll get that kid to bring her over for a simple meal¡­ ¡± Before the old man could finish his words, he suddenly felt that the air seemed to freeze, and the temperature gradually dropped. Feeling two burning gazes, they looked over together. They did not know when Shi Mochen had returned, but his face was dark as he watched them slowly walk over. They did not expect Shi Mochen to suddenly return, and they were also stunned. However, they saw that this child¡¯s expression was not too good. Who had provoked him. The two of them had not expected that they had provoked him. At this moment, Shi Mochen could not describe the feelings in his heart. His eyes were somewhat resentful as he looked at his family members. Were they still his family members? How could they trick him like this. Since they were going to talk about marriage, they should tell him everything about each other. How could¡­ ¡­ Shi Mochen finally experienced the feeling of being tricked by someone. ¡°Mom, you said that the woman from the Miao family is little You¡¯er! ¡± Shi Mochen walked closer and asked with uncertainty. He really hoped that it was not her, or else he¡­ ¡­ Hearing this, endless cloud suddenly came to a realization. So it was about this matter. Since she knew, she would know. Anyway, she did not plan to hide it from him, so she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t mom tell you? ! ¡± No! When did you say that. Shi Mochen really vomited to death at this moment. Although the old man did not know what exactly it was, he looked at his grandson¡¯s face that was constantly changing and wanted to cry but had no tears. He smiled unkindly. Haha, this kid had always had a poker face since he was young. It was not easy to see his expression. This time, he was even more satisfied with his great-grandson¡¯s wife. Chapter 1188 ¡°Kid, you didn¡¯t offend the girl, did you? ¡± The old man asked with a laugh. Hearing this, Shi Mochen¡¯s face darkened again. Looking at his appearance, the old man and Yun Weiyang were stunned. They had really guessed correctly. The old man couldn¡¯t help but laugh even more happily. ¡°Haha, kid, you¡¯re really good. You¡¯re in trouble. ¡± ¡°GREAT-GRANDFATHER! ¡± Shi Mochen couldn¡¯t help but look at the old man with a hint of bitterness. He was already sad enough, why was the old man still gloating! ¡°Haha, it¡¯s rare to see your face change! ¡± The old man did not seem to notice that Shi Mochen was unhappy and continued to speak happily. Yun Weiyang, who was beside him, could not help but smile as well. This son had never worried her since he was young. He was able to deal with everything. No matter how difficult the situation was, he did not change his expression. Other than being happy, her heart ached for him. Now that she saw that he had finally changed his expression for a girl, she was very happy! She hoped that he would live a richer life. Suddenly, Shi Mochen¡¯s cell phone rang. He, who had been holding the cell phone in his hand the whole time, immediately picked it up. When he saw the message sent by the numbers, a strange expression appeared on his face. ¡°great-grandfather, mother, I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left with large strides. Looking at Shi Mochen¡¯s hurried back, the old man laughed even louder. Without even thinking about it, he knew what it was for. ¡°Yang Yang, is our family going to have a double wedding soon? ¡± The old man¡¯s eyes kept looking at Shi Mochen, who was gradually walking away, as he asked Yun Weiyang, who was beside him. ¡°Yes, it should be soon. ¡± Yun Weiyang looked at her son¡¯s disappearing back and sighed. Time passed quickly without them realizing it. Their children had grown up and were about to start a family. They were also old. The old man did not say anything. His old eyes, which were already cloudy, were filled with tears. There was happiness, sorrow, and reluctance. Outside. After leaving the living room, Shi Mochen could not wait to open the information. He read Miao Xinnuo¡¯s information carefully. When he saw the three words ¡®little you¡¯ , the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. ¡°So it¡¯s you. ¡± He thought that the little girl was only a memory of their childhood and that they would never cross paths again. Back then, he was still young and could not remember everything. The only thing he could remember was that he liked the little girl very much. He thought that she was very cute, her lips were very soft, and her QQ had a milky fragrance. He did not expect that they would have such a fate. Since that was the case, you could not escape from a woman! Shi Mochen¡¯s eagle-like eyes flashed with a glint of determination. Suddenly, his phone rang again. It was still a number. The corners of his mouth curled up and he picked it up in the next second. ¡°eldest young master, we¡¯ve found Miss Miao. She¡¯s currently in a cafe near the university town. I¡¯ll send you the exact location in a moment. ¡± After hesitating for a moment, the number said again ¡°It¡¯s just that Miss Miao isn¡¯t alone. She¡¯s with a man and they seem to be quite familiar with each other. They¡¯re chatting quite happily. ¡± Suddenly, Shi MOCHEN¡¯s entire body emitted a cold and gloomy air. His expression instantly darkened as he hung up the phone and headed straight for his destination. Woman, I hope it¡¯s not what I think! If you¡¯re looking for a GIGOLO, HMPH! Not long after. University town. Shi Mochen rushed over as fast as he could. He got off the car and looked at the beautifully decorated coffee shop outside. He saw that the people coming in and out of the shop were almost all young couples. Although he had never done it before, he had also attended school, so how could he not have seen it before. This kind of place was where couples gathered. Chapter 1189 The thought of Miao Xinnuo secretly meeting another man behind his back made the chill on his body intensify. ¡°Hey hey hey, look at that man, he¡¯s so handsome! ¡± Suddenly, a few girls walked over from not far away. One of them pointed at Shi Mochen excitedly. ¡°I saw him, I saw him, he¡¯s so stylish, he¡¯s simply the prince charming in my heart! Especially when he¡¯s angry, he¡¯s so cool, ¡± another girl said. Actually, the moment Shi Mochen got off the car, he had already been seen by the passing students. All of a sudden, they were pointing fingers at him. ¡°judging from his appearance, he should be a member of society, but he¡¯s so young. He¡¯s so promising at such a young age. He¡¯s really amazing. ¡± ¡°Why do you think he¡¯s so angry? ¡± ¡°Tch, what else could it be? He¡¯s obviously here to catch a traitor. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s make a bet. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to make a bet with you. It¡¯s obvious. Let¡¯s wait and see what his girlfriend looks like. ¡± ¡­ Listening to the discussions around him, Shi Mochen frowned and his face darkened. The next moment, he strode into the coffee shop. As soon as he entered, he saw the woman sitting in the corner with a bright smile on her face. Her mouth was wide open and her eyes could not be seen. His gaze swept across the man in front of her. Four eyes, small eyes, and a pretty boy. Especially, she actually smiled so gently like a woman. It was really disgusting. However, seeing that woman actually smiling so happily at others and only giving him cold looks, Shi Mochen could not help but feel angry again. Suddenly, the temperature in the coffee shop dropped sharply, and those seated could not help but shiver violently. When Shi Mochen entered, he had already attracted the attention of most people. After all, no matter where he went, even if he did not move, he would still emit light and heat. It was very dazzling, and even a blind person could feel it. Everyone here could not help but guess at him. Shi Mochen automatically blocked off everything in his surroundings. His eagle-like eyes looked at the corner with malice, and he raised his feet and walked over with large strides. Miao Xinnuo, who was smiling happily, suddenly felt a chill on her body, especially when there were two burning gazes staring at her from behind. She was very puzzled and was just about to turn her head when she accidentally lifted her head and saw the sunken face of the senior opposite her. The bad premonition grew stronger and stronger. She turned her head and happened to meet Shi Mochen¡¯s cold and sinister gaze. Miao Xinnuo was shocked. Why was this guy here? ! ! Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be spending the night with his little mistress right now! Why¡­ ¡­ Could it be that she knew his secret and wanted to kill him to silence him. Miao Xinnuo couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. From the door to Miao Xinnuo¡¯s side, it was only a short distance of a dozen steps. Shi Mochen walked very slowly, every step seemed to be stepping on the tip of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s heart. As he approached, her heart trembled. Sensing Miao Xinnuo¡¯s fear, the man opposite her had a fierce look in his warm eyes. He reached out and grabbed her little hand to comfort her. However, Shi Mochen saw this scene right in front of him. His eagle-like eyes swept over, and a deep and cold voice that could freeze a person to death was heard, ¡°take your claws away. ¡± However, the man did not seem to be afraid at all. Not only did he not listen, he even met his gaze. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t seem to have the qualifications. ¡± Hearing this, Shi Mochen sneered and stood beside them, looking down at him. ¡°My fianc??e, what do you think! ¡± Chapter 1190 Hearing a certain someone¡¯s words, Miao Xinnuo was unhappy. The anger in her heart rose and she completely forgot about her fear. She glared at him and retorted, ¡°WHO¡¯s your fianc??e! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever promised you! ¡± However, Shi Mochen glared at her fiercely! Miao Xinnuo¡¯s heart tightened, but when she thought of his Special Hobby, she stubbornly glared at him. The delicate and gentle-looking man tightly held onto Miao Xinnuo¡¯s hand and gave her a gentle smile. He comforted her and when he looked at Shi Mochen again, his gaze was clear and cold. ¡°Xinnuo doesn¡¯t like you, so a man should be gentlemanly. You¡¯re like this¡­ ¡± Although the man did not say it, the rest of his words were clearly not that pleasant to hear. Shi Mochen could not help but squint his Eagle Eyes. His gaze was fixed on the hand that they were holding together. Suddenly, a devilish smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. That pair of Eagle Eyes stared at Miao Xinnuo, causing her to feel uncomfortable all over ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as she likes me in bed. ¡± Hearing this, the man¡¯s expression instantly darkened. The hand that was holding onto Miao Xinnuo could not help but loosen. Hearing a certain someone¡¯s shameless words, Miao Xinnuo glared at him as if she wanted to eat him up. This bastard! What nonsense was he spouting. ¡°senior, I¡­ ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but want to explain to the man beside her. However, how could Shi Mochen give her the chance to speak? He said again, ¡°woman, we haven¡¯t tried the bedding that you bought. Why don¡¯t we try a few more times tonight? ¡± Even though Shi Mochen¡¯s words were very vague.. But he could still tell at once. Looking at Miao Xinnuo¡¯s blushing face, the man couldn¡¯t help but let go of her hand. ¡°Shi Mochen! What nonsense are you spouting! It¡¯s obvious that you like men and want to use me as a shield for the both of you. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know! ¡± Flustered, Miao Xinnuo did not care whether Shi mochen would be angry or not and directly exposed his hidden side. When the man heard this, he could not help but look at Shi Mochen and then at Miao Xinnuo. His brows were slightly furrowed and he did not know who to believe. However, the gaze he used to look at Miao Xinnuo with love in his eyes had disappeared at this moment. Like men! ? ? Shi mochen furrowed his brows and looked at the damned woman in front of him with a malicious gaze. What nonsense was she spouting! His last trace of patience had also disappeared. Shi Mochen directly went forward, grabbed Miao Xinnuo¡¯s clothes, lifted her up, and then carried her away. He did not give her any chance to struggle and react. ¡°Hey, Shi Mochen, let go of me! You Bastard¡­ ¡± being lifted and kept, Miao Xinnuo could not help but struggle and shout. However, how could Shi Mochen let her have her way and directly ignore her shout. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the door, Miao Xinnuo turned around and looked apologetically at the man who was still sitting there. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m very sorry. We¡¯ll chat again in the future when we have time, ah¡­ ¡± before she could finish her sentence.. Miao Xinnuo cried out in shock and glared angrily at the hateful fellow beside her. He actually slapped her butt in front of so many people in public! If looks could kill, who knew how many times Shi Mochen would have died. Until their figures disappeared outside the coffee shop¡¯s door, the man in the corner did not get up. The gentle expression on his face disappeared completely and his thin lips parted gently. His words were deep, cold and without the slightest bit of emotion ¡°Shi Mochen! A member of an aristocratic family. ¡± You Ran He sneered. Pity flashed in his eyes. He did like that junior, Miao Xinnuo. However, she was no longer clean and unattractive to him. Chapter 1191 Shi Mochen directly stuffed Miao Xinnuo into the car. He then sat in the car and ordered the number to drive back to the apartment. The moment she heard about the apartment, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s heart trembled. That place had already become her nightmare. ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going, Shi Mochen! You put me down, you detestable gay. ¡± Leaning against the car to avoid him, Miao Xinnuo looked at Shi Mochen warily as she scolded him. This bastard! He had just used that hand to touch her. Did he also touch other small wounds today? It was really disgusting! The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Miao Xinnuo felt. Right now, she wanted nothing more than to jump into the water and wash up properly. Gay! ? ? Shi mochen frowned slightly. Although he did not know what it meant, he knew that it was definitely not good. He looked at Miao Xinnuo with a cold gaze and growled, ¡°shut up! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! ¡± Miao Xinnuo raised her small face and raised her Chin to glare at a certain someone. ¡°If you can do it, then I can¡¯t say it. ¡± ¡°Who told you that I like men! ? ¡± After a while, Shi Mochen squeezed out a few words from his mouth. Like men! He wasn¡¯t a pervert. Just thinking about it made him feel extremely disgusted. He even liked them. She would never betray her friends. Even though Shi Zhixin wasn¡¯t a friend, Miao Xinnuo snorted coldly, turned her face away, and muttered, ¡°what, are you looking for revenge! ¡± Suddenly, she turned her head to look at a certain person beside her. That ambiguous gaze looked him up and down a few times. Seeing this, Shi Mochen felt uncomfortable all over, and his face couldn¡¯t be any darker. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you actually like men! And it¡¯s a small-sized one at that. Oh right, are you the one on top or the one below? ¡± In the end, Miao Xinnuo asked curiously. ¡°Miao Xinnuo! ¡± clenching his fists, Shi Mochen roared angrily, his gaze spitting fire as he looked at her. ¡°I can hear that you¡¯re not old yet, there¡¯s no need to be so loud. No matter how loud you are, it can¡¯t cover up the fact that you like men. However, I guess you¡¯re definitely on top. It¡¯s just that I hope that you¡¯re the one below. I really want to see what you¡¯re like below, it must be very¡­ ¡­ Wu Wu¡­¡± Before Miao Xinnuo could finish showing off, Shi mochen suddenly pulled her over without any warning. His angry thin lips covered her small mouth, and he also successfully blocked the other words that she was about to say. With a dark face, Shi mochen exposed his pure white teeth on her lips and bit down hard. Hiss.. It hurts! Miao Xinnuo sucked in a breath of cold air. She felt a burning sensation on her lips. It must have been broken. Shi Mochen temporarily let go of her lips and sneered, ¡°woman, I will fulfill your wish¡­ ¡± under Miao Xinnuo¡¯s surprised gaze, he lifted her up and placed her on his body. His pair of soulful eyes stared at her, ¡°I will get down, you get up! ¡± Half-lying on a certain someone¡¯s body, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s face flushed red. She stared at him with her brows and eyes, struggling to get up. However, Shi Mochen¡¯s arm was like a solid steel bar, not moving at all. When the number of people driving in front saw this, they automatically blocked the sound and images behind them as they focused on driving. If it wasn¡¯t for his ears that moved from time to time, they would really think that he was very honest. Miao Xinnuo was both embarrassed and angry. ¡°Shi Mochen, let go of me. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. ¡± Raising his eyebrows, Shi Mochen¡¯s gaze met his. However, in the next moment, he let out a muffled GROAN. Because a certain woman had kept her word, as soon as she finished speaking, she quickly lowered her head, opened her pearly white teeth, and fiercely bit down on his muscular chest. Chapter 1192 The thin shirt could not block her hard teeth at all. With a vicious expression on her face, Miao Xinnuo seemed to have used all her strength to let him bite her lips just now, and she bit him to death. Squinting his Eagle Eyes, Shi mochen looked down at the woman in front of him. A cold light flickered in his eyes, and his face darkened. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile. In the next second, he actually allowed a certain woman on his body to do whatever she wanted. After a long while, Miao Xinnuo felt that her mouth was wet and fishy. Only then did she come back to her senses. Mengdi raised his head and looked at her masterpiece. He looked at Shi MOCHEN¡¯s pure white shirt, which was stained with Dian Dian Dian Marks. She could not help but frown. She tilted her body and lowered her head, continuously spitting out the smell of blood in her mouth. It was disgusting! She actually¡­ ¡­ This bastard¡¯s life was messy. She did not know if there was anything wrong with his body. He was definitely filthy. Shi Mochen¡¯s face turned black again. At this moment, the car stopped. It turned out that the number had already reached the apartment building. Suddenly, Shi Mochen got up and swiftly pulled Miao Xinnuo down. Not allowing her to resist, he brought her upstairs. Only when their figures disappeared and could no longer be seen did the number heave a heavy sigh of relief. In the future, driving for the eldest young master was a form of torture. No, he wanted to switch with another guy. Who would he switch with MM, it would be that little four who had always envied him. Thus, this guy happily decided on another number¡¯s miserable life. Apartment. Bang. After Shi Mochen brought the woman beside him in, he locked the door and let her go, entering the dining room by himself. After tormenting for so long, he was a little thirsty. The moment she regained her freedom, Miao Xinnuo turned around and rushed to the door, but she couldn¡¯t let go no matter how hard she tried. Seeing that an ordinary apartment was actually using a high-grade door lock, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth twitched violently. He really had money and nowhere to spend it. After pouring a glass of water, Shi mochen leaned against the door and took a SIP, watching a certain woman¡¯s actions. He raised his eyebrows. He really thought that he would make such a low-level mistake again after letting her escape last time. Helpless, Miao Xinnuo lowered her hands and sighed. She turned around and saw a certain someone¡¯s infuriating look. Since she couldn¡¯t escape anyway, she might as well think of another way. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes turned, and a cunning light flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, she raised her Chin and strode over, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty too. Is there anything else I can drink? ¡± Without waiting for Shi Mochen¡¯s reply, she directly walked into the restaurant, as if she was at home. Shi Mochen¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, and a smile flashed across his eyes. He wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman was up to. Taking advantage of Miao Xinnuo entering the restaurant, he dragged out the cardboard box in the corner and opened it to look at the oddly-shaped men and women¡¯s bedding. A wicked smile flashed across his eyes. ¡°Shi Mochen! Other than wine, there¡¯s nothing else here. I don¡¯t want to drink plain water, I want to drink something with a taste. ¡± As she spoke, Miao Xinnuo came out with a bottle of wine in one hand and said loudly. Hearing this, Shi mochen¡¯s brows twitched violently. If she wanted to drink, she could have just said it directly. She even said so much nonsense. After blocking the box behind him, Shi Mochen turned around to look at the treacherous woman in his eyes. His gaze fell on the bottle of wine in her hand again and he understood. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. This woman was really naive. She actually thought of getting him drunk. Chapter 1193 He did not know who it was that had such a poor taste in alcohol. However, when he thought of a certain woman¡¯s initiative and passion when she was drunk, the more he thought of a certain part of Shi Mochen, the more he could not wait. Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes flickered as he silently waited for a certain woman to take the initiative to take the bait. However, Miao Xinnuo was cool as a cucumber. She had no idea that she was about to become someone¡¯s meal. She was still gloating and scheming against a certain person. Carrying the wine bottle, Miao Xinnuo walked over. Her beautiful eyes turned craftily as she raised the wine bottle towards Shi Mochen ¡°Hey Shi Mochen, a person like you should be socializing every day and know how to drink, right. ¡°Ever since I returned to the country, you haven¡¯t congratulated me. Why don¡¯t we take advantage of today and drink a few cups. ¡°Let me tell you that my alcohol tolerance is very good. Don¡¯t let me drink you down. ¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s excuse, Shi Mochen really wanted to hold his forehead. She wasn¡¯t any better. Did she think he was a fool? However, in the next moment, he really thought he was a ¡®fool¡¯ . Shi Mochen took the wine bottle from a certain woman¡¯s hand and directly opened it. He sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll let you. ¡± As he said that, he raised the bottle and directly drank. Seeing that her plan had succeeded so smoothly, Miao Xinnuo was first surprised, then happy. Haha, drink it, drink it. When she was drunk, it would be time for her to leave. Inadvertently, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Mochen¡¯s raised neck. She looked at his sexy neck, especially that Adam¡¯s apple that was rolling up and down. It made her hand itchy and she really wanted to touch it. This guy was even full of temptation when he drank. She felt that he was seducing people all the time. He tried his best to avert his gaze and look elsewhere. The instant Miao Xinnuo retracted her gaze, she was completely unaware that a certain fellow who was originally drinking glanced at her. A smile flashed across his eagle-like eyes. PA.. The wine bottle fell to the ground. The sound of it shattering shocked Miao Xinnuo. Lifting her eyelids, she looked in astonishment at Shi Mochen, whose face was flushed red and his eyes were dazed. His tall and straight body swayed as he tried his best to keep his eyes open, wanting to maintain his consciousness. He gave her a brilliant smile and said, ¡°it¡¯s your turn! ¡± As he said that, he did not look at her. He staggered to the side of the SOFA and fell headfirst onto it. However, he did not die of drunkenness. He narrowed his eyes, not knowing whether he was looking at her or somewhere else. Blinking her eyes, Miao Xinnuo still had not recovered from her daze. She felt that it was too dramatic. She thought that it would take some effort to get this guy drunk, but who knew¡­ ¡­ Miao Xinnuo could not help but roll her eyes, staring suspiciously at the Person Lying on the SOFA. She did not believe that this guy would get drunk with just this little bit of alcohol. Moreover, this guy was cunning and crafty. He was full of schemes and couldn¡¯t be trusted at all. Miao Xinnuo walked over slowly with doubt in her eyes. Her eyes kept staring at a certain someone, not letting go of even the slightest change in him. She was just disappointed. The drunk person, other than having a very red face and blurry eyes, lay there quietly. As she got closer, she could smell the strong smell of alcohol coming from his body. Could it be that he really drank too much? Miao Xinnuo hesitated for a moment before squatting down to look at the person in front of her. Suddenly, she reached out her small hand and pinched a certain someone¡¯s nose, her eyes filled with a smile. After a long while, Shi Mochen, who was unable to breathe, opened his mouth and breathed with difficulty. He struggled free from a certain woman¡¯s claws and turned his face inside. In a place that Miao Xinnuo could not see, the originally blurred eyes of a certain stingy man were clear and clear, and anger flashed in his eyes. Chapter 1194 Very good, woman. Remember this first. I¡¯ll let you return all of them later. ¡°I¡¯M REALLY DRUNK! ¡± Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes lit up, and a look of joy appeared on her face. She had treated this guy like this just now. If he was faking it, he would definitely show his dissatisfaction. Looking at the back of a certain someone, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s eyes turned craftily, and even the corners of her mouth revealed a sly smile. She took out her phone and first took a few photos of a certain someone. Then, she straightened him and gave him a few close-up shots. Hehe¡­ ¡­ Shi Mochen¡¯s photos were very rare. If he didn¡¯t have any money to spend in the future, he could resell them and enjoy himself for a while. Looking at her masterpiece in the phone, Miao Xinnuo was very satisfied. Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind, and her beautiful eyes flashed with pride. She took out another set of cosmetics from her bag and looked at Shi mochen with a sly smile. The next moment, she bent down and seriously put on makeup for him. Her Lips, she put on his big, Glossy Red Lips, and on his face¡­ ¡­ The moment the lipstick fell, Shi Mochen, who was pretending to be drunk, closed his eyes and his eyes were filled with raging waves. In a place that Miao Xinnuo could not see, the hand that was placed by his side was clenched into a fist. THAT DAMNED WOMAN! What was she doing! It was one thing for her to take a picture of him just now, but now she was putting on makeup for him! Without even looking, he knew what kind of devilish appearance she would turn him into The anger in his heart could not help but surge up. But at this point, he did not act rashly. He memorized each and every one of them in his heart. In the future, he would return each and every one of them to a woman. It was just that this woman was so cute when she was young. How did she grow up to become so mischievous. Although Shi Mochen was scolding a certain girl in his heart, it was not difficult to hear the tenderness in his tone. After a while, Miao Xinnuo straightened her body and looked at her masterpiece. Looking at the originally masculine and cold man instantly becoming feminine, she could not help but think that if he were to imitate the actions of those little sissies, he would speak with his voice. Yi The scene was too rich. Just thinking about it made her feel goosebumps all over her body. However, it was rare to see Shi Mochen like this. If I don¡¯t take a few more pictures and keep them, I¡¯ll really let myself down. In the future, if this bastard ever talks about me again, I¡¯ll use this to threaten this guy. HMPH! ! ! Kacha Kacha¡­ ¡­ Miao Xinnuo posed Shi Mochen a few more times and took a few more pictures consecutively before she was satisfied. After everything was done, she originally wanted to leave, but when she saw the wine bottle on the table, she was a little greedy. This Guy Shi Mochen¡¯s wine must be good. If I don¡¯t try it, I¡¯ll really let myself down. Opening the bottle CAP, Miao xinnuo imitated Shi Mochen and downed the wine directly. ¡°cough cough cough¡­ ¡± suddenly, an anxious cough sounded. Miao Xinnuo covered her mouth, frowning and looking uncomfortable. As expected, there was a price to pay for being cool. Pursing her lips, the lingering smell of wine was quite delicious. Thus, a certain girl forgot her purpose of running away. Since she drank one cup after another, she didn¡¯t know how many cups she had. Sitting on the floor, leaning against the SOFA, drinking a little wine, she was really relaxed. He had no idea that the originally drunk person on the Sofa behind him had opened his eyes at some point in time. His eyes were spitting fire as he looked sinisterly at the damnable woman in front of him. However, Shi Mochen did not move, nor did he make him wait for long. A certain girl who claimed to have a good tolerance for alcohol had already started to spout nonsense. ¡°Haha, Shi Mochen asked you to be so arrogant, but you still fell into my hands this time. BURP¡± Chapter 1195 Suddenly, she burped loudly. Even Shi Mochen, who was behind her, could smell the strong smell of alcohol. He could not help but frown, his face turning even darker. ¡°since you like men, then you should just like them. Why do you still want to provoke me, burp¡­ Hmm, are those little girls unable to satisfy you? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo laughed arrogantly as if she had thought of something. ¡°tomorrow, I¡¯ll prove your boyfriend to you on the gay website. Your qualifications are so good, hiccup¡­ there will definitely be a lot of applicants. When the time comes, you¡¯ll be so busy that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed. Hiccup¡­ I¡¯ll let you pester me. ¡± The more she spoke, the happier she became. She had no idea that the man behind her had a livid face and was clenching his fists. He could roughly guess what the gay meant. She actually dared to think about this woman. Suddenly, Shi Mochen stood up without batting an eyelid and slowly approached Miao Xinnuo. The words that came out of his mouth slowly entered her ears and seduced her, ¡°who told you that I like men? ¡± ¡°Why should I tell you? ¡± Miao Xinnuo continued the conversation naturally and proudly. Hearing this, Shi Mochen¡¯s face darkened. Before he could ask a second question, she said arrogantly, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you that it was that girl Zhixin who said it. I won¡¯t tell you. I still have evidence in my phone. ¡± Shi Zhixin! ? ? Hearing this answer, Shi Mochen¡¯s entire body shot out a cold air. He should have thought of this long ago. The next moment, he took Miao Xinnuo¡¯s phone and used the same method to ask for the password and found the photos that Shi Zhixin had sent. Looking at the ugly and disgusting pictures, the surrounding temperature dropped again. Good! Good job! That wretched girl actually went against her own brother for a man! In an instant, Shi Mochen had already thought of many ways to ¡®take revenge¡¯ . However, before he could implement them, after he found out about the incident and saw Shi Zhixin¡¯s heartbroken scene, his heart ached so much that his plan was put on hold. Without noticing, Shi Mochen¡¯s finger swiped and the photo flipped over. In an instant, he was tormented by a certain woman, and the photo of him wearing makeup entered his eyes. He looked at the Bright Red Lips, red cheeks, monkey-like Butt, thick eyeliner, black eyebrows, and so on. The Angry Shi mochen actually calmed down at this moment. The anger on his body dissipated, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a brilliant smile. Even his brows and eyes were smiling, making people shudder. After deleting all the photos, Shi mochen washed off the makeup on his face. After everything was done, he stood in front of Miao Xinnuo and looked down at her from above. ¡°very good, woman. You brought this on yourself. ¡± After a moment, Shi mochen carried her onto the bed and moved the box that Miao Xinnuo had brought with her to the bedroom. He Fed her the sobering tea that he had prepared beforehand. Then, he sat on the chair next to her and waited for her. Not long after, when the sun set and the night fell, the drunk woman on the bed slowly opened her eyes. The Sky gradually darkened, and the light in the room was a little dim. Looking at the strange yet familiar place, Miao Xinnuo was a little confused. She blinked her eyes, rubbed her aching head, and stood up. The next moment, her thoughts came back to her, and her eyes widened as she looked at the bedroom in disbelief. Why was she still here! ? ? Suddenly, the scenes from before she got drunk flashed through her mind like a movie. When she saw that she was actually drunk, she couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. Chapter 1196 She slapped her own head. Seriously, it¡¯s all your fault for being greedy. Right now, she only hoped that that Bastard Shi Mochen had not sobered up yet. But in the next moment, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept past Shi Mochen. Just as she was about to get up, her body suddenly stopped. Her entire body stiffened. She slowly turned her head and looked at Shi MOCHEN¡¯s location. Even if it was already dark. Even if she could not see clearly. But she knew that that fellow had woken up, and the way he looked at her was terrifying. Miao Xinnuo blinked her eyes and rolled her eyes. Then, she pretended as if nothing had happened and got up. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s already so dark. No wonder I¡¯m hungry. Hurry home and eat. ¡± After saying that, she had already jumped off the bed, wanting to run away. However, she was disappointed. The bedroom door became her final obstacle again. Looking at the lock in front of her that only the Bastard Shi Mochen¡¯s genes could open, other than feeling helpless, Miao Xinnuo could only feel miserable. She lowered her head dejectedly and stood behind the door, not moving at all. Not Far Away, Shi Mochen¡¯s gaze, which was as if he was looking at prey, had been following Miao Xinnuo. The corners of his mouth held a faint smile. Seeing that she was not moving and pretending to be dead, he did not say a word. The two of them continued to waste time. Looking at her own tiptoes, Miao Xinnuo cursed Shi Mochen from top to bottom in her heart over and over again. This B * Stard! Crafty and cunning fellow. Now she knew that that fellow was definitely pretending to be drunk. Only a fool like her would believe it. Miao Xinnuo, Oh Miao Xinnuo, where did your usual intelligence go? Why did your Iq plummet when you met this bastard. This guy was indeed her nemesis. Time passed by minute by minute. Shi Mochen still did not make a move. Miao Xinnuo¡¯s last bit of patience had also disappeared. She shook her somewhat heavy head, turned around, and returned to the bed. She kicked off her shoes, rolled into the bed, and wrapped herself in the quilt to continue sleeping. Anyway, she could not escape. Let¡¯s leave it to fate. Looking at Miao Xinnuo¡¯s series of actions, Shi Mochen¡¯s Sullen eyes flashed with a hint of a smile. After a moment, he stood up and walked to the wall. PA.. In an instant, the lights came on. Miao Xinnuo, who had been listening attentively, could not help but stiffen up. Shi Mochen saw the subtle changes in the woman on the bed. Then, he took out a man and woman¡¯s bedding from the cardboard box by his feet. He stared at her while walking over calmly He threw the thing in his hand directly onto her body. Suddenly being hit, Miao Xinnuo was stunned. When she saw the thing rolling in front of her eyes, she could not help but slowly widen her eyes. What was that? ! ! That wasn¡¯t, wasn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ All of a sudden, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s small face turned red. This detestable bastard! In the next moment, she jumped up and stood on the bed, staring at Shi Mochen who was standing beside the bed at an unknown time! ¡°Shi Mochen, you¡¯re shameless! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as shameless as you. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Shi Mochen¡¯s gaze indicated the box behind him. He raised his eyebrows at a certain woman and interrupted her, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hobby. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll reluctantly accompany you¡­ ¡± He didn¡¯t say the rest of his words, but it was self-evident. Following Shi Mochen¡¯s gaze, Miao Xinnuo looked over. When she looked at the familiar box, she thought of the things inside, especially the words of a certain person. Her small face turned green and red. At this moment, she really experienced those words. She had brought this upon herself. She wanted to rewind her life and start all over again. Suddenly, Shi Mochen leaned forward and extended his long arm to grab a certain woman. He pulled her down and in the next moment, he pressed her under him. Chapter 1197 He leaned over her body, his legs tightly pressing down on her restless legs. He held her restless hands above his head and restrained them. His eagle-like eyes locked onto the person beneath him. He said in a vile manner, ¡°which one do you like the most? Or just any one¡­ ¡± without waiting for Miao Xinnuo¡¯s reply, Shi Mochen continued, ¡°it¡¯s better not to choose. We can use them anyway. We¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo was so angry that her entire body trembled. The words that came out of her mouth did not even cross her mind. ¡°Who wants to fight with a dead gay! I haven¡¯t even gone to the hospital to have a proper check-up. Who knows if you have any disgusting diseases? What if you get infected¡­ ¡± Before Miao Xinnuo could finish her cold words, her small mouth was blocked, successfully blocking the rest of her words. Miao Xinnuo could not help but widen her eyes. She twisted her body and continued to struggle. Anger accumulated in her heart. Shi mochen kissed Menglie, as if he wanted to vent all the anger in his heart out from his lips. This damn woman, what was she thinking about! ? ? The two of them were tightly pressed together. Even through the thin layer of clothing, they could feel each other¡¯s warmth. Because of a certain woman¡¯s random movements, her petite body kept rubbing against each other, indirectly teasing him. Gradually, Shi Mochen¡¯s heart was filled with desire A fire emerged, and his breathing quickened. Sensing the changes in his body, Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes darkened, and he fiercely bit her lips as if he was punishing her. Hiss. Feeling the pain, Miao Xinnuo was so angry that she struggled even harder. Did this bastard belong to a dog? He kept biting her. Suddenly, Shi Mochen let go of her lips, ignoring a certain woman¡¯s angry gaze. With a lustful and sinister voice, he said, ¡°I will let you know if I am sick, and I will also let you know if I have a man. ¡± Shi Mochen bit the last two words very clearly, and there was even a feeling of gnashing his teeth. ¡°No, MMM MMM¡­ ¡± Miao Xinnuo was about to retort, but in the next moment, her lips were blocked again. Shi Mochen did not give her a chance to speak, to retort, or to struggle. He tore off a certain woman¡¯s clothes with his big hand, and with one hand, he walked slowly along her smooth and delicate skin, teasing her, causing her to tremble slightly, and seducing the lust and fire in her body. With the other hand, he touched the men¡¯s and women¡¯s bedding on the bed, narrowed his Eagle Eyes, and used it on a certain girl. Miao Xinnuo really experienced it. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She finally experienced what she had brought with her. Throughout the entire night, Shi Mochen did not let her off. He tried one after another, using almost half of the things in the box. Miao Xinnuo kept begging for mercy after the ordeal. However, how could a certain beast let her off. Before she fell asleep, she heard a certain someone¡¯s words and brought her anger into her dreams. ¡°There¡¯s still half. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow. ¡± Tonight was definitely a restless night. On the other side of B city. In an apartment building. Chu Yishan stood in front of Jin Yan¡¯s apartment building. She was very excited as she looked at the tightly shut door. Her exquisite face was constantly suffused with a blissful smile. Tonight, she was finally Jin Yan¡¯s woman. Chu Yishan¡¯s hands trembled in excitement as she pressed the doorbell. A moment later, the door opened. Jin Yan was dressed in casual wear when he opened the door. He was not surprised to see Chu Yishan, but he did not give her any face either. Without saying a word, he opened the door and walked in again. Chu Yishan was not the least bit angry at Jin Yan¡¯s cold treatment. Chapter 1198 After all, she was the one who had threatened him. If he had graciously welcomed her, not only would she not have been happy, she would have been terrified instead. She felt that he was playing some kind of trick again. Chu Yishan was in a good mood as she stepped lightly into Jin Yan¡¯s apartment. When both of her feet were in the apartment, she felt a sense of relief, as if she had fallen into a honey pot. Then, she closed the door behind her and locked it. She looked at Jin Yan, who was sitting on the Sofa and making tea with a cold expression. His every move was so natural and graceful. He only looked at her from afar, but his silhouette still attracted her, seduced her, and captivated her. Her eyes stared at him without moving an inch as she slowly walked over. After Chu Yishan sat down, Jin Yan placed a cup of tea in front of her without saying a word. Then, he continued to ignore her and make tea. Holding the teacup, Chu Yishan gently smelled the fragrance of the tea and blew on it. While waiting for the tea to cool down, she looked at Jin Yan. Jin Yan did not say a word, so she did not press him. Anyway, she had plenty of time, and she also wanted to take a good look at the person in front of her. They were so quiet, and they had almost never gotten to know each other at such a close distance. She cherished them very much. In a short period of time, one made tea while the other looked at others. It could be said to be very warm and romantic. After a while, Chu Yishan gently took a sip of the tea. It was refreshing and pleasant, very delicious and very comfortable. Although it was not the time to drink tea now, she was willing to make an exception for Jin Yan. One SIP, one SIP. Unknowingly, Chu Yishan finished the entire cup of tea in her hand. Just as she was about to take another SIP, she realized that there was no more water in the teacup. She blushed and looked shyly at the person in front of her. She said softly, ¡°Jin Yan¡­ ¡± Jin Yan lifted his eyelids and glanced indifferently at the empty teacup in Chu Yishan¡¯s hand. From the corner of his eye, he looked at Chu Yishan¡¯s blushing face and a vicious look flashed across his eyes. It was so fast that he probably didn¡¯t even know it himself, let alone Chu Yishan. In the next second, Jin Yan refilled another cup for her. In a split second, Chu Yishan held the teacup and twisted her body with difficulty. Her breathing gradually became rapid as she said, ¡°it¡¯s so hot. Jin Yan, did you not turn on the air conditioner? ¡± As she said that, her hands couldn¡¯t help but tug at her clothes. Jin Yan didn¡¯t stop what he was doing. He didn¡¯t even give her a glance. Slowly, as time passed, Chu Yishan¡¯s face seemed to have been scalded by boiling water. It was frighteningly red. Even her exposed skin was scarlet red. Even the air around her was warm. Kacha! Kacha. Suddenly, the teacup in Chu Yishan¡¯s hands left her hands and fell to the ground. She couldn¡¯t help but twist her body as her two hands continuously tore at her clothes. She had forgotten where she was and everything else. It was as if she was the only one in her eyes. Her Red Lips kept spitting out words ¡°Hot, brother Jin Yan¡­ it¡¯s uncomfortable, it¡¯s so uncomfortable, I want it to be ice cold¡­ ¡± ¡°Save me, brother Jin Yan, save me, it¡¯s uncomfortable¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother Jin Yan¡­ ¡± Up until now, she had never forgotten Jin Yan! She had never forgotten her purpose. Hearing this, Jin Yan finally stopped what he was doing. His clear and bright eyes were suffused with a cold light as he looked at the woman opposite him who was completely red and in an instant, completely naked. Seeing her naked body, he was not the least bit moved. It was as if the person in front of him was not a woman, but a tangible piece of pork. It did not arouse the slightest bit of his desire. Chapter 1199 Suddenly, Jin Yan picked up his phone on the coffee table and dialed a number. ¡°You can come in now. ¡± After a short while, he stood up and opened the door. Not long after, a man appeared in the apartment. He looked average, had an average figure, and looked just like a human being. After he entered, his gaze instantly fell on Chu Yishan, who was lying on the sofa not far away and twisting her body. Her body was full of lust, especially her beautiful face and the most proud part of her. The man¡¯s eyes lit up A silver glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°Mr. Jin, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down. ¡± As he spoke, the man did not even glance at Jin Yan. He looked at Chu Yishan in the distance with envy and could not wait to pounce on her. Looking at the anxious man, Jin Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. In the next second, he turned around and walked out. He did not want to hear Chu Yishan calling his name when she was having an affair with another man. That would only make him feel even more disgusted. Bang. The room door closed behind him. Jin Yan turned around to take a look, blocking the sound from coming from inside. There was only an icy chill in his eyes. He would never enter this place again in the future. He would never regret what he had done, let alone feel the slightest bit of guilt or unease. Even if Chu Yishan was the miss of the Chu family, even if she was Chu Yuan¡¯s daughter, so what? He would never show mercy to anyone who obstructed him and Zhixin or hurt his family. He would make her regret everything and regret falling in love with him. For the sake of his wife and family, he would rather transform into a devil. In the next moment, Jin Yan took out his mobile phone as he walked and dialed a number. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going? ¡± ¡°President, the Chu family is unhappy with Chu Yuan because his woman has been abroad all year round. They want to take back his power, especially the clan leader, elders, and the others¡­ ¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Yan frowned slightly. He had a rough idea of who did it. Chu Yishan, she was really ruthless. She actually tripped up her own father. She didn¡¯t realize that she was Chu Yuan¡¯s daughter. If Chu Yuan lost everything, she would lose everything as well. In the end, all she did was trick herself into helping others. She used to think that this woman was rather smart, but now¡­ ¡­ After a short while, Jin Yan hung up the phone and dialed his mother¡¯s number, Shen Lingxi. There was a strong sense of worry in his voice as he asked in concern, ¡°mom, are you alright? How¡¯s the situation on your end? ¡± Previously, he found out that Chu Yishan had set up a trap for his mother. After he went out, he contacted his mother and found out about the situation. That damnable woman¡¯s heart was truly vicious. She had actually tampered with his mother¡¯s painting, and it was the entire painting that was on display at the exhibition. The results of the examination revealed that there was something poisonous added to the paint used in the painting. Up till now, no one had been able to determine what it was exactly. All they knew was that it was poisonous and volatile. If one were to come into contact with it for a long period of time, it would slowly cause the organs in one¡¯s body to fail In the end, it would lead to one¡¯s death. Furthermore, the thing in the paint was added artificially after that. It was obvious¡­ ¡­ At the thought of this, Jin Yan couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes, a cold glint shooting out of them. Upon hearing this, Shen Lingxi let out a deep sigh. She felt a little helpless and helpless. However, upon hearing her voice, she didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Mom is fine. This small matter isn¡¯t enough to defeat mom. ¡± She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°it¡¯s the same as before. Mom didn¡¯t offend anyone. After thinking about it, it¡¯s only those competitors. MOM has already gotten someone to investigate them. I believe there will be a result soon. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Chapter 1200 After getting off the elevator, Jin Yan headed for his car. Hearing his mother¡¯s final words, how could he be at ease. However, he did not tell his mother that Chu Yishan was the culprit. He was afraid that his mother would accidentally reveal it to Chu Yuan. No matter how badly Chu Yishan did, no matter how bad she was, she was still a member of the Chu family and Chu Yuan¡¯s daughter. There was no way Chu Yuan would not save her. Furthermore, his mother loved Chu Yuan so deeply. What if she spared Chu Yishan for that man! He wouldn¡¯t allow it! He would make Chu Yishan pay the price she deserved. If the Chu family were to blame him, then he would be the only one to blame! He only wanted his mother to be happy! ¡°Mom, take care of yourself first. I¡¯ll handle this matter. It won¡¯t be too long. ¡± Standing in front of the car, Jin Yan looked into the distance as he said his last sentence. His eyes flashed with viciousness. ¡°Xiaoyan, MOM will¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your son. This matter is settled. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Jin Yan suddenly interrupted his mother and hung up the phone. Jin Yan opened the car door and sat in it. However, he did not start the car. Instead, he took a tablet that was slightly bigger than his phone from the passenger seat and opened it. Instantly, a blushing and heart-pounding scene was projected on the tablet, followed by a series of seductive and heavy panting sounds. One could tell what was going on just by listening to the sound without looking at the screen. He was afraid that Chu Yishan would do something desperate. The night was long. To many people, the meaning of the night was different. The journey of the night was completed minute by minute. Jin Yan¡¯s apartment. The next day. In the morning, the sun had already risen high in the sky. The mischievous rays of the sun penetrated the windows and ran to the large bed in the bedroom. Chapter 1201 She ran to the woman on the bed who still had a smile on her face even in her sleep. Even now, Chu Yishan was still dreaming. Suddenly, the person on the bed moved and stretched. Chu Yishan slowly opened her eyes. When she saw a strange yet familiar place, she thought of what happened last night, especially Meng Lie. She wished she could tear her apart. Even though her body was sore, her heart still felt like it was filled with honey. Although she could only remember the scene of her drinking tea, she could clearly remember Meng lie lying on that man¡¯s bed, torturing her to death. This was brother Jin Yan¡¯s apartment. Who else could it be other than him. At the thought of Jin Yan having such a hobby, he actually drugged her first, and then¡­ ¡­ She was not a fool. When she woke up in the morning and recalled what had happened last night, she knew that something was wrong. It must be that cup of tea. However, as long as she got her hands on brother Jin Yan, nothing else mattered. Perhaps it was because brother Jin Yan was shy. After all, he used to hate her very much. Suddenly, she thought about how she could be with Jin Yan in the future¡­ ¡­ Chu Yishan could not help but smile until her eyes narrowed. She was so excited that she moved her body. She let out a muffled groan and furrowed her delicate eyebrows. However, there was still a smile on her delicate face. In the next moment, Chu Yishan lifted the blanket and saw that there was not a single trace of intact skin on her previously fair and smooth body. Her entire body was covered with traces of joy and love. The depth of her skin was different. There were green and red dots of various sizes mixed together. Some parts of her body were even scratched. She could feel a slight pain. Even so, she was still very happy. She did not expect that brother Jin Yan, who looked refined, would be so fierce in bed. It was terrifying. However, she liked it. Glancing at the other side, which had long been empty, Chu Yishan did not feel the slightest bit displeased. She was sure that brother Jin Yan was shy. It did not matter. It would be fine once he had thought it through. After all, she had plenty of time. There was no one in the apartment. Chu Yishan was very bold and stood up naked. She first took a look at the bedroom, then her eyes darted around slyly. A smug look flashed across her eyes as she went out to look for her phone. Then, she took a few ¡®shocking¡¯ photos of herself and edited some words together with Jin Yan¡¯s apartment Then, she sent them out together. When she saw the words ¡®successfully launched¡¯ , Chu Yishan actually laughed out loud. ¡°Ha Ha Shi Zhixin, I believe you¡¯ll be very satisfied with the present this morning. Aiya, I really want to see the expression on your face. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll make me happy for the whole day. ¡± Just thinking about it made Chu Yishan feel happy. This life was too wonderful! She liked it very much. She believed that she would like it even more in the future. At that moment, Shi Zhixin, who was preparing clothes for Jin Yan at home, heard her phone ring and didn¡¯t pay it any mind. After a while, it was time for a break. She picked up her phone and took a look. She realized that it was a series of numbers and they looked somewhat familiar. Shi Zhixin frowned slightly, but she still opened the message. In an instant, Chu Yishan, who was covered in scars, appeared in front of her. The photos that Chu Yishan took were very skillful. They allowed Shi Zhixin to see the scars on her body and also allowed her to appear without missing a single detail. Seeing this, Shi Zhixin had a bad feeling. Thinking back to the photos that Chu Yishan had sent her, her face turned pale and her heart almost stopped. She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. It was cold, bone-chilling, so cold that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Chapter 1202 IT WON¡¯T HAPPEN BROTHER YAN WON¡¯T DO IT! He said that he loved her and that he wouldn¡¯t do it with Chu Yishan¡­ ¡­ Shi Zhixin shook her head repeatedly as she spoke incoherently. Suddenly, her hand that was placed on the phone screen moved unintentionally. In an instant, the words that Chu Yishan had specially prepared for her came into view. ¡®Shi Zhixin, do you like today¡¯s gift? ! ¡® ¡®Did you see the HICKEYS on my body? They were all caused by brother Jin Yan. Not only that, my body was also damaged by brother Jin Yan. ¡®. Aiya, I really didn¡¯t know that the usually serious-looking brother Jin Yan would actually be like this in bed¡­ ¡­ How should I put it? However, I really like him. Which man isn¡¯t lustful? They all act one way while hiding another. Shi Zhixin, you¡¯re still so nave. Did you really think that Jin Yan would really like you, to the extent that he wouldn¡¯t touch any other woman for you. You really don¡¯t understand men. When a man grows up, he needs to vent. If you don¡¯t give it to him, are you going to let him hold it in. Oh, right, did you see the background behind me? I even gave a few close-ups to the background. That¡¯s Jin Yan¡¯s apartment. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve been here before. Aiyo, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I still have to pass Jin Yan a towel!¡¯ Seeing what Chu Yishan said after that, Shi Zhixin even went over to take a look. Although she had never been to Jin Yan¡¯s apartment, she knew Jin Yan¡¯s clothes. There was one photo where Chu Yishan actually opened up the entire closet and took a photo in front of Jin Yan¡¯s clothes. There was one piece that she was very familiar with. Shi Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists tightly, not even knowing that her nails had dug into her flesh. She didn¡¯t want to believe it, but the evidence of everything was right in front of her. She had no choice but to believe it. Moreover, ever since they separated yesterday, brother Yan had never called her. Suddenly, Shi Zhixin felt her vision darken. She closed her eyes and her body swayed. ¡°brother Yan won¡¯t do this to me. He won¡¯t! I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± As she spoke, Shi Zhixin sat down with one hand on the table and immediately dialed Jin Yan¡¯s number. Listening to the beautiful ringtone beside her ear, Shi Zhixin waited for a long time, but no one picked up. As time passed, Shi Zhixin¡¯s originally uneasy heart became increasingly unbearable. Every second was an endless torment. ¡°Brother Yan, pick up the phone quickly. I¡¯m begging you, brother Yan¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, brother Yan¡­ pick up the phone quickly. ¡± ¡­ Suddenly, a drop of clear tears fell. It fell on Shi Zhixin¡¯s red dress and dyed it red. However, Jin Yan was still not there even when the other party couldn¡¯t pick up the call. Over and over again, Shi Zhixin didn¡¯t give up. However, no one picked up the call. Tears welled up in her big eyes. She took a deep breath. A moment later, Shi Zhixin pursed her lips, wanting to relax a little ¡°maybe brother Yan really has something important to do. He¡¯ll definitely call me when he¡¯s free. ¡± Shi Zhixin waited with a hopeful heart. Minutes and seconds passed. Fifteen minutes, an hour, two hours¡­ She waited until noon. Under normal circumstances, the employees of the company had already gotten off work, but she still did not receive a call from Jin Yan ¡­ Shi Zhixin sat there the entire morning. Her eyes were fixed on her phone, not moving at all. She was like a statue. Chapter 1203 Suddenly, Shi Zhixin blinked her eyes. Her tears had already dried up. If not for her slightly red eyes, she would have thought that she was fine. She gave a wry smile, picked up her phone, and dialed Jin Yan¡¯s number again. Perhaps brother Yan had not finished his work yet, or perhaps he had forgotten about it. At this moment, in Jin Yan¡¯s office. The secretary entered with the documents in her hands. Just then, she heard Jin Yan¡¯s phone ring on the table. It was just that the CEO was in a meeting. She hurriedly walked over, wanting to see if it was an important person or matter before passing it to the CEO. However, when she saw the word ¡®wife¡¯ , the secretary¡¯s eyes flickered. In the next second, she decisively hung up the phone. Thinking of how she had spent so much effort to obtain the CEO¡¯s phone password, she unlocked it and deleted all of Shi Zhixin¡¯s caller ID for the day. After everything was done, a smile flashed across the secretary¡¯s eyes, and she placed Jin Yan¡¯s phone back in its original position. Then, she immediately sent Chu Yishan a text message. She must have only told her about this matter. Just as he successfully sent the message, the office door suddenly opened. The Moment Jin Yan returned from the meeting and saw the secretary, he frowned slightly. Before he could speak, the experienced secretary immediately waved the document in her hand and said, ¡°president, this is the document that requires your signature. ¡± Jin Yan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. The secretary put down the document and left. Her movements were calm and didn¡¯t look like she had done anything wrong. It seemed that she was very experienced. Jin Yan threw the things in his hands onto the desk and sat down. Suddenly, his phone rang. He glanced at the caller ID and saw that it was Shi Zhixin. He stopped reaching out his hand. A look of struggle flashed across his eyes. He clenched his fists tightly and immediately picked up the phone to hang up. I¡¯m sorry, Zhixin. Wait for me. You must wait for me. It won¡¯t be long. Holding the phone, Jin Yan kept blaming himself. Jin Yan had no idea what Shi Zhixin was feeling at that moment. Looking at the phone that had been hung up on twice, the first time she could console herself was that she had been careless, but twice in a row¡­ ¡­ Shi Zhixin sat there with her head lowered. Her bright eyes were filled with tears, but this time, she stubbornly refused to let them flow out. All she knew was that her heart hurt! Brother Yan¡­ ¡­ She still couldn¡¯t believe it. Suddenly, Shi Zhixin stood up and blinked her eyes to wipe away the tears in her eyes. Even if Jin Yan really didn¡¯t want her anymore, she still wanted to hear it from him personally. What did he mean by that now? It was fine if he ignored her, but he didn¡¯t even pick up his phone. Could it be that he had some difficulties! ! ? ? Thinking back to when they were separated, Jin Yan received a phone call with a changed expression. Something must have happened. She wanted to look for him. At that thought, Shi Zhixin immediately ran out. As she walked, she contacted the number that followed her and said, ¡°investigate Jin Yan immediately. I want to know everything about him as soon as possible. ¡± Shi Zhixin drove herself to Jin Yan¡¯s company. After a long while. Just as she parked her car in the parking lot in front of Jin Yan¡¯s company building, her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the message sent by the number. The more she looked at Shi Zhixin, the more she frowned. Something happened to Auntie Shen! ? ? Chu Yishan had actually schemed against brother Yan! So that¡¯s how it was! Sitting in the car, Shi Zhixin narrowed her eyes as she looked at the office buildings that were going in and out not too far away. She knew why It must be Chu Yishan¡¯s doing. She had threatened brother Yan. Chapter 1204 THAT DAMN WOMAN! Frowning, Shi Zhixin thought for a moment and immediately called her brother. It didn¡¯t take long before the call connected. Before Shi Mochen could say anything about how her family had tricked his sister, Shi Zhixin anxiously said, ¡°brother, something bad has happened. ¡± A short sentence stopped Shi Mochen from saying anything. On the other side, a certain unscrupulous brother was not in the office at the moment. He was still squatting in the apartment. When he heard this, he glanced at the woman who was pretending to be sleeping in the bedroom. He only wore pajamas and walked into the living room before opening his mouth, ¡°what happened? ¡± ¡°something happened to Auntie Shen. Brother, you¡¯re the best. You must help Auntie Shen. ¡± Upon hearing his sister¡¯s anxious voice, he could tell that the girl¡¯s voice was not right even though they were on the phone. She must have cried. Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes darkened. It must have something to do with Jin Yan. Ever since she was young, this girl had only cried when she met Jin Yan. The rest of the time, she rarely cried. He could not help but feel a little sorry for her. The resentment he had toward her had now vanished into thin air. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Stay at home properly. I¡¯ll handle this matter. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Shi mochen returned to the bedroom. He glanced at the person who was still pretending to be asleep, and the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. Suddenly, he leaned against a certain woman¡¯s ear and said leisurely, ¡°I have something to handle. You¡¯d better be obedient. You just need to know that even if you run to the ends of the Earth, I¡¯ll still catch you. The outcome of being obedient and being caught by me are two different things. I think you¡¯ll know the pros and cons of this, little you¡¯er. ¡± Shi mochen enunciated the last three words very clearly, and there was even a trace of ridicule in his voice. When she heard the last three words, Miao Xinnuo, who was pretending to be asleep, froze. This nickname, other than her family, no one else seemed to know about it. This guy¡­ ¡­ Looking at a certain girl whose eyes were moving around even though her eyes were closed, Shi Mochen said viciously, ¡°little You¡¯er¡¯s lips taste the same as when she was young. ¡± After saying that, a certain someone immediately stood up and walked to the wardrobe, putting on his clothes by himself. Miao Xinnuo, who was on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes when she heard that. Her exquisite little face was filled with shock and disbelief. What did he mean by that! Not only did this bastard know her nickname, they had even met each other when they were young. It was so¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s small hand touched her lips. When she thought of a certain someone¡¯s last words, her small face could not help but turn green and red. This shameless fellow, he must have made a move on her when she was young. Miao Xinnuo suddenly sat up and glared at a certain someone. ¡°Shi Mochen, what do you mean by that? ¡± After putting on his tie, Shi Mochen turned around and smiled at a certain little girl. ¡°I mean it literally. If you don¡¯t understand, go home and ask my mother-in-law. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Looking at Shi Mochen¡¯s back, Miao Xinnuo couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. WHAT MOTHER-IN-LAW? She hadn¡¯t agreed yet, alright. After taking a few deep breaths, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s expression eased up a lot. When she heard the sound of the door closing, she knew that a certain someone had already left. Thinking of his words, she immediately got up and found her cell phone. She then called her mother-in-law. When the call was picked up, she couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°mom, let me ask you something. Do you want to tell me the truth? ¡± Mrs. Miao, who was relaxing at home, was slightly stunned when she heard her daughter¡¯s solemn words. What had happened However, she still obediently agreed. ¡°As long as mom knows, I can¡¯t lie to you. ¡± Chapter 1205 ¡°Did I meet Shi Mochen when I was young? ¡± After saying that, Miao Xinnuo pricked up her ears and listened attentively to her mother¡¯s words. Upon hearing that, Madam Miao came to a sudden realization and heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that something had happened and had told them everything she knew when they were young without a care in the world ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯ve met Mo Chen, but mo Chen has met you. You didn¡¯t know a thing for a few months back then. At that time, mother had even told Your Aunt Yun to let you be their son¡¯s wife. Who would have thought that your wish would really come true¡­ ¡± Madam Miao seemed to have opened her mouth and started chattering non-stop. However, Miao Xinnuo could no longer hear the rest of her words. In other words, when she was only a few months old, that Bastard Shi Mochen had already stolen her first kiss! ? ? As expected, he was a shameless bastard! Don¡¯t even think about getting into her bed in the future! However, Miao Xinnuo was still young, how could you possibly defeat that hungry Wolf! On the other side, Shi Zhixin had been sitting in the car the entire time after she hung up the phone. She looked up through the car window and found the floor where Jin Yan¡¯s company was located. She had been staring at it the entire time, but she had not gotten out of the car. Since brother Yan had not contacted her, he must have had his own reasons. It was best that she did not appear. It would be bad if she disrupted his plans. She had always believed that brother Yan would not abandon her. What Shi Zhixin did not know was that Jin Yan¡¯s office was upstairs. Not long after her car stopped, Jin Yan, who was standing by the window, saw it. Looking at the familiar car, he knew that his Zhixin was inside. At this moment, he really wanted to rush down to see her and hug her, but he could not. Jin Yan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the car downstairs, and his hands were clenched into fists by his side. He tried his best to suppress himself. At this moment, he hated himself very much. It was useless to hate himself. In the future, other than this time, there would be no future. He would continue to grow stronger and stronger, so strong that no one could threaten him Time passed by minute by minute. Neither of them averted their gazes and kept looking at each other. It was just that Shi Zhixin didn¡¯t know about it. Suddenly, another car stopped beside Shi Zhixin¡¯s car. A moment later, a familiar and detestable woman came down from the car. It was Chu Yishan. Shi Zhixin caught a glimpse of Chu Yishan from the corner of her eye. Her eyes were filled with intense dissatisfaction. However, she did not act rashly. She would teach this woman a good lesson when Auntie Shen was fine. Jin Yan, who was upstairs, naturally saw it too. His eyes suddenly darkened and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. In the next moment, he saw Shi Zhixin start the car and slowly leave. He then retracted his gaze, turned around, and walked to the office desk. He pressed the Intercom Button and ordered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Chu Yishan. ¡± As for what the receptionist did, it was none of his business. Meanwhile, Chu Yishan, who was dressed up meticulously downstairs, was still having a sweet dream. She glanced at the office building in front of her and tidied up the scarf around her neck. It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but the red strawberry marks on her neck just so happened to be exposed It was exposed. With a smile on her face, Chu Yishan raised her Chin and walked in arrogantly. A moment later. Just as Chu Yishan stepped into Jin Yan¡¯s company, the receptionist, who had long been prepared, saw her. She had been on high alert ever since she received the CEO¡¯s call. She knew that the CEO didn¡¯t like this woman, so she had to do her job well for her own sake. The receptionist smiled. Just as Chu Yishan was about to ignore her and enter the company, she said, ¡°Ms. Chu, I¡¯m sorry, but our CEO isn¡¯t receiving any guests today. ¡± As she spoke, she naturally noticed the marks on Chu Yishan¡¯s neck. Chapter 1206 She could not help but feel a little surprised. The hickeys on Miss Chu¡¯s neck were obviously hickeys, but they could not be the CEO¡¯s. She had brought the marks of another man to meet the CEO. She could not figure out what this woman wanted to do! As expected, they were not from the same country. Hearing this, Chu Yishan stopped in her tracks and gave the receptionist a cold look. ¡°Who gave you the guts to stop me! ¡± CEO! ? ? The receptionist really wanted to retort But she still held back and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you really can¡¯t go in today. Please understand, Miss Chu. ¡± Chu Yishan was originally in a good mood, but now that she was repeatedly stopped, all of her good mood disappeared. Anger surfaced in her heart as she looked coldly at the receptionist. ¡°What if I really have to go in! ¡± Seeing that this woman was so ignorant, the receptionist looked down on her. Or was she some socialite? She was just so-so. The receptionist¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t help but become heavy. ¡°You really can¡¯t go in. ¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you know who she is? How dare you stop her? Do you want to continue living in B city in the future? ¡± Suddenly, a female colleague ran out and whispered in the receptionist¡¯s ear. The receptionist glanced at the colleague beside her and knew that she was the woman who had taken advantage of Miss Chu. She didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. Seeing that Chu Yishan wanted to go in directly, she immediately took a few quick steps and blocked in front of her ¡°Miss Chu, if you force your way in, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Chu Yishan¡¯s eyes were filled with venom as she stared at the woman blocking her way. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending me? I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t be able to survive in B city in the future. ¡± She only listened to the CEO! The lady at the front desk remained unmoved. ¡°Miss Chu, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. ¡± Meanwhile, in Jin Yan¡¯s office upstairs. Jin Yan looked at the performance of the lady at the front desk downstairs through the Monitor. He was very satisfied. This was a good employee of his. He would give her a raise in the future. In the next moment, he immediately switched off the monitor and settled his own matters. He would stay in the company in the future. He would not see Chu Yishan again until he had settled his mother¡¯s matter! He was afraid that he would not be able to control his hands and strangle her when he saw her. Downstairs. Chu Yishan narrowed her eyes and glared at the woman in front of her. She swung her arm toward her face, wanting to give her a slap. However, The lady at the front desk dodged it in the next moment. What a joke! She was only an employee of the president and had nothing to do with this woman. What right did she have to make a move on her. The moment she failed, the anger in Chu Yishan¡¯s heart surged. Ever since she was young, no one had ever been so disrespectful to her. She actually dared to hide from this woman! She had to get Jin Yan to fire this woman and let her continue living no matter where she went. This was the consequence of offending her. ¡°Sigh, Miss Chu, please calm down. Perhaps something really happened to the CEO! I heard that the CEO has been very busy recently. ¡± All of a sudden, a female colleague ran over and stood beside Chu Yishan like a lackey, comforting her. Suddenly, from the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the mark on Chu Yishan¡¯s neck. Her eyes darted around slyly and she said ambiguously to Chu Yishan, ¡°Miss Chu, the mark on your neck is our CEO¡­ ¡± the woman did not finish her sentence Instead, she winked at Chu Yishan. Her meaning was self-evident. Upon hearing the woman¡¯s words, the anger in Chu Yishan¡¯s heart eased up a lot. Sensing the woman¡¯s Gaze, she could not help but be shocked. She covered her neck and her delicate face instantly turned red as she glared at the woman coquettishly. That look was simply revealing. Chapter 1207 Seeing this, the woman was not afraid. Instead, she laughed even more sneakily. ¡°Oh my, so our gentle CEO is actually¡­ ¡± The woman did not say the rest of the sentence, but everyone could understand it. The woman¡¯s voice was very loud. Those who were eavesdropping could hear it clearly. They could not help but look at each other. There was a strange look in their eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! ¡± Chu Yishan glared at the woman. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. ¡± The woman squinted at Chu Yishan¡¯s neck and smiled mischievously. In the next moment, she looked at the lady at the front desk and her expression darkened ¡°Why are you so blind? Hurry up and let Miss Chu in. Miss Chu is magnanimous and won¡¯t bother with you. ¡± The lady at the front desk¡¯s gaze landed on Chu Yishan¡¯s neck. She could still clearly see the hickeys, but she did not believe that they were left behind by the CEO. Otherwise, the CEO would not have given him such an order. Without even looking at them, the front desk lady called for the security guards that she had prepared beforehand. ¡°come in, please escort Miss Chu out. ¡± The front desk lady emphasized the word ¡®please¡¯ very clearly. Hearing this, Chu Yishan¡¯s face, which had just calmed down, instantly turned cold. She looked maliciously at the reckless woman in front of her. The other woman clearly did not expect the front desk lady to be so tactless. She had already said it so clearly and even helped her out, yet she still¡­ ¡­ The woman¡¯s face darkened. Before they could speak, a few uniformed security guards appeared at the entrance of the company and walked in fiercely. ¡°How dare you! ¡± Chu Yishan caught a glimpse of the security guards behind her from the corner of her eye and glared at the receptionist. However, the receptionist was not afraid of her at all. She still smiled faintly and said, ¡°Miss Chu, do you want to leave on your own, or do you want us to ¡®invite¡¯ You to leave? ¡± Seeing that the receptionist was not joking, Chu Yishan was flustered. Her fingers that were outstretched trembled slightly as she said, ¡°good, very good. I¡¯ll remember you. ¡± The next moment, she turned around and strode out. As she walked, she took out her phone and called Jin Yan. As for her motive, she naturally went to complain. However, she was afraid that she would be disappointed. How could Jin Yan pick up her call. Over and over again¡­ ¡­ Until Chu Yishan returned to her car, but the call did not go through ¡­ Looking at the phone that did not go through, Chu Yishan sat in the car and sighed heavily. Forget it, Jin Yan must really have something important to do. Otherwise, he would not not pick up her call. However, she was still frustrated. Suddenly, her eyes darted around slyly. Forget it, I should go back and prepare dinner for Jin Yan. Jin Yan¡¯s company. The receptionist looked at Chu Yishan¡¯s figure and heaved a sigh of relief only after she had disappeared. This task was really difficult. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? You even dared to offend Miss Chu. Don¡¯t even think about living in the future, ¡± the woman who had been helping Chu Yishan said coldly all of a sudden. The way she looked at the receptionist was filled with contempt and disdain. It wasn¡¯t just her. Most of the people in the company who were eavesdropping also felt that the front desk lady was courting death. She actually dared to offend the future CEO¡¯s wife. It was better to stay away from her in the future so that she wouldn¡¯t be implicated. Only a few people had bright eyes. As the Front Desk Lady, if she hadn¡¯t received orders from the higher-ups, she wouldn¡¯t dare to treat Miss Chu like this. She wouldn¡¯t even dare to do so even if she had ten guts. Chapter 1208 In this way¡­ ¡­ However, they wouldn¡¯t get too close to the front desk. Who knew what would happen in the future? They could just focus on what was happening in front of their own door. Hearing this, the Front Desk Lady looked at her colleague indifferently. She didn¡¯t show any emotion and returned to her seat. There was no need to argue with someone who was about to be fired. She believed that the president would know everything that happened here. The front desk lady picked up the phone and reported it. Being ignored, the woman¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. She glared fiercely at the receptionist before turning around and leaving. UPSTAIRS, Jin Yan¡¯s office. Upon receiving a call from the receptionist, a smile flashed across Jin Yan¡¯s face when he heard what she said. ¡°You did well. ¡± After saying that, he immediately hung up the phone. However, the moment he thought of Chu Yishan, his face darkened again. He had to find evidence of her poisoning as soon as possible. He had to get his mother cleared of all suspicion as soon as possible. Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone rang. Looking at the caller ID that displayed Shi mochen¡¯s name, Jin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered twice, but he still picked up the call. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re in trouble. ¡± Shi Mochen spoke first on the other end of the line, but the words that came out of his mouth made Jin Yan feel uncomfortable. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, but you¡¯ve made that girl sad. If you can¡¯t give her happiness, you¡¯d better let her go as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Jin Yan said firmly. However, when he heard that Shi Zhixin was upset, his heart also felt terrible. But now, he¡­ With one hand on his head, Jin Yan frowned and sighed deeply. ¡°Big Brother¡­ ¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m younger than you. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen interrupted Jin Yan. Jin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched violently. This brat was definitely doing it on purpose. ¡°Shi Mochen, tell Zhixin to wait for me. It won¡¯t be long, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Tell her yourself. I don¡¯t have a mouth. ¡± Suddenly, Jin Yan¡¯s words were interrupted by a certain unscrupulous fellow. This time, not only did the corners of Jin Yan¡¯s mouth twitch, even the corners of his eyes twitched violently. You don¡¯t have a mouth! Then what are you using to talk to me now! It was just that right now, Jin Yan didn¡¯t have the mood to fight with this fellow at all. How could he not want to tell Zhixin in person? However, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make up his mind after hearing Zhixin¡¯s voice. ¡°Is Zhixin Alright? ¡± Jin Yan asked worriedly. It had only been a short while, how did Zhixin find out? ! ! Suddenly, Chu Yishan¡¯s figure flashed in his mind. Jin Yan¡¯s eyes widened. It must be that damn woman! Thinking about how that woman had said some misleading things to Zhixin, especially about what had happened last night, Zhixin must have really misunderstood. She must have been heartbroken! Jin Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sharp pain in his heart. ¡°What do you think! ¡± Shi mochen retorted. Hearing this, Jin Yan fell silent. He was really useless! Without seeing Jin Yan, Shi Mochen could tell that Jin Yan¡¯s thoughts had changed. For some reason, he felt frustrated. ¡°Jin Yan, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. A woman defeated you! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m really worried about handing Zhixin over to you. ¡± ¡°Zhixin can only be mine! ¡± Jin Yan¡¯s expression turned cold, and his eyes flashed with determination. ¡°Is that so? Then let me see what you¡¯re capable of! I don¡¯t wish to wait too long. ¡± On the other end, a sly glint flashed across Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Jin Yan¡¯s reply and directly hung up the phone. Chapter 1209 He wouldn¡¯t tell that fellow that he was going to help her. He was afraid that if he asked, that fellow would definitely not agree. This was the dignity of a man! Looking at the hung up phone, Jin Yan frowned. He still didn¡¯t understand. Could it be that Shi Mochen¡¯s motive for making this call was to tell him about Zhixin? ! ! However, when he thought of Zhixin¡­ Jin Yan¡¯s brows didn¡¯t relax. He leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes, and rubbed the space between his brows. After a while, Jin Yan suddenly sat up straight and took out his phone to find Shi Zhixin¡¯s number. After hesitating for a while, he deleted, wrote, and deleted. Finally, he sent the last five words. The next moment. Shi Zhixin had just returned home when she received a text message from Jin Yan. Looking at the message, ¡°trust me, wait for me! ¡± Shi Zhixin smiled happily. She knew that brother Yan would not abandon her! She knew that brother Yan had his own difficulties! She would wait for him! Time seemed to not know what people were thinking as it flew away silently. One day. The weather was a little gloomy, as if a heavy rain was coming. However, Chu Yishan was not affected by the weather at all today. She was in an exceptionally good mood. Jin Yan¡¯s apartment. Chu Yishan came out of the bathroom and looked at the test paper. She looked at the two stripes on the test paper. Although one of the stripes was slightly shallow, she was still very sure that she was pregnant. The hand holding the test paper was trembling violently. She was excited, and her beautiful eyes were glistening with tears. She was blissful. A voice in her heart kept telling her that she was pregnant. She was really pregnant, and she was pregnant with Jin Yan¡¯s child. How could she not be excited about something that she had always dreamed of. Wiping away her tears, the corners of Chu Yishan¡¯s lips curled up high. ¡°I must tell Jin Yan about this good news. ¡± As she said this, Chu Yishan carried her bag and left the apartment. During this period of time, although Jin Yan didn¡¯t talk to her much, he spent every night with her¡­ ¡­ thinking about how brave Jin Yan was every night, she was really happy ¡­ Downstairs, in the car. Chu Yishan had just sat down when her eyes suddenly darted around. She had almost forgotten that such a big and important matter, how could she not share it with that B * Tch Shi Zhixin. She directly transmitted the image of the test paper she had taken to Shi Zhixin. She also added, ¡°Shi Zhixin, I¡¯m pregnant with Jin Yan¡¯s child, congratulate me! ¡°! After doing all this, Chu Yishan laughed softly. She could already imagine the expression on Shi Zhixin¡¯s face at this moment, but she wasn¡¯t able to see it with her own eyes. She was really unwilling to accept it. In the next instant, she posted this piece of good news on her moments. Only then did she drive straight to Jin Yan¡¯s company. However, she was too happy this time. Did she really think that she would be able to enter? ! ! At that moment, on the other side of B city. Shi Zhixin, who was shopping at the mall, heard her cell phone ring. When she saw Chu Yishan¡¯s message, she raised her eyebrows. Every time that woman sent her a message, it would provoke her. However, this time, she wanted to play some tricks! Even though she was mentally prepared, when she saw the test paper and knew that Chu Yishan was pregnant, Shi Zhixin¡¯s little heart still hurt and she almost suffocated. However, it was only for a split second that she trusted Jin Yan. Although she did not understand how Chu Yishan got pregnant, she believed that it was definitely not Jin Yan. After calming herself down, Shi Zhixin was just about to put her phone away when suddenly, a few unexpected and extremely annoying women appeared in front of her. Chapter 1210 Ignoring them, Shi Zhixin turned around to leave. ¡°Shi Zhixin, why did you run away when you saw us! Are you feeling very sad? ! You don¡¯t want to see us? That¡¯s not right. The person you don¡¯t want to see the most right now should be Yishan. ¡± Suddenly, a hateful voice sounded. Hearing that voice, there was a hint of Schadenfreude mixed in, and it was a smug smile. A hint of displeasure flashed across Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t leave now, she decided not to leave either. She turned around and looked at the person who had just arrived coldly. ¡°What are you talking about! I¡¯m afraid that she still doesn¡¯t know that Yishan is pregnant! ¡± Another woman put on an act and said. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry. I should have made things clearer, ¡± the woman said. However, her face, which was covered in foundation, did not contain a trace of apology at all. Suddenly, she raised her Chin and looked at Shi Zhixin disdainfully. ¡°Shi Zhixin, you still don¡¯t know, right? Yishan is pregnant. Of course, she¡¯s pregnant with Jin Yan¡¯s child. Are you shocked? Are you angry? Are you heartbroken? That¡¯s right! ¡± Now that Chu Yishan had succeeded, she was not afraid of offending Shi Zhixin at all. ¡°Shi Zhixin, you¡¯re not still waiting for Jin Yan, are you? ! ¡± Another short-haired woman said as she sized up Shi Zhixin from top to bottom with a disdainful gaze ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself in the mirror? You¡¯re covered in fat, and you look so greasy that you can¡¯t even eat. What makes you think Jin Yan will like you? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Jin Yan. Come, come, come. You¡¯re in a shopping mall right now. Pick any man you want. There¡¯s no need to look for Yishan, just any one of us. Let¡¯s see if he likes you or US. ¡± As she spoke, the woman wanted to pull Shi Zhixin along She wanted to prove it. The moment the woman¡¯s hand came over, Shi Zhixin dodged it and looked at them coldly. Yes, she was indeed fat. But she liked it! Brother Yan liked it. These ignorant women. After listening to brother Yan¡¯s story about aunt Shen, she had already made some progress. She believed that the results would come out soon. When the time came, she would let these women slap themselves in the face. Shi Zhixin¡¯s silence meant that she had nothing to say in the eyes of these women. However, seeing that she was still giving them a cold stare even now, they were furious. The woman who had been fiddling with her phone and did not say a word, who was standing at the edge of the group, put away her phone and glanced at Shi Zhixin. Her eyes were filled with a strange light. ¡°What? You have nothing more to say. Shi Zhixin, if I wanted you, I would have left secretly long ago. I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself. ¡± The women could not help but attack Shi Zhixin verbally. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, you¡¯ve always been very thick-skinned. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t give up until you reach the Yellow River. Do you want to wait until Chu Yishan and Jin Yan get married before you realize that you¡¯re daydreaming? ¡± ¡°Oh right, I don¡¯t think Jin Yan has contacted you recently. Oh, he¡¯s already made it so clear, yet you¡¯re still harboring delusions. I¡¯m afraid Jin Yan has given you the last bit of face, yet you don¡¯t want it. You¡¯re really shameless. ¡°. ¡­ Upon hearing their vicious words, Shi Zhixin was initially furious, but soon, she actually smiled. She smiled sincerely, even with a hint of a smile in her eyes. Her smile made the other women look at each other, thinking that Shi Zhixin had gone crazy. ¡°Are you done? My time is very precious, ¡± Shi Zhixin said as she lowered her head to tidy up her clothes. Suddenly, she realized¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1211 The dress that she had worn in the past was actually a little too big. Although it was only a little, she could still feel it. This meant that she was starting to lose weight. This meant that her healthy weight loss plan had succeeded. This was really good news. Shi Zhixin could not help but smile even more brightly. ¡°Shi Zhixin¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Shi Zhixin raised her head and interrupted the woman coldly, ¡°go back and tell Chu Yishan that brother Yan can only be mine. ¡± After saying this, she turned around and was about to leave. The few women were left staring angrily at her back. ¡°Shi Zhixin, you¡¯re really shameless! You¡¯re still thinking of being a mistress in this state. It¡¯s time to wake up from your daydream. ¡± Suddenly, a woman mocked in a loud voice. The commotion had already attracted the attention of the onlookers. After hearing the woman¡¯s words, their gazes fell on Shi Zhixin. Shi Zhixin could clearly feel the piercing and disdainful gazes. She clenched her fists, but her feet did not stop moving. ¡°Oh, little fatty, you¡¯ve offended the public. ¡± Suddenly, a familiar but frivolous male voice sounded. Shi Zhixin frowned slightly and stopped in her tracks. She followed the voice and saw that Zhangsun Yu, who usually wore casual clothes, was now dressed very fashionably. Especially his soft hair from before, which was now dyed yellow. A tuft of hair shot up into the sky like a battle rooster. He used to wear a few dazzling ear diamonds on his clean ears. She was dressed like a hooligan and a loafer, which made people dislike her. With just a glance, Shi Zhixin knew that the person in front of her was ¡®Zhangsun Yu¡¯ . She couldn¡¯t help but worry. Could it be that Xiao Yuyu didn¡¯t come out during this period of time? In the future¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s you! Where¡¯s Xiao Yuyu? ! ¡± Shi Zhixin¡¯s tone sank. ¡°Zhangsun Yu¡± wasn¡¯t surprised by Shi Zhixin¡¯s first greeting. He only heard it with his own ears, but his eyes still flashed with displeasure. ¡°A piece of trash. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it, ¡± ¡°Zhangsun Yu¡± said disdainfully. Suddenly, he looked at the few women who had yet to leave and then looked at Shi Zhixin. His eyes flashed as he understood. ¡°Why? Have you been abandoned by a man? ¡± As he said this, his frivolous gaze looked Shi Zhixin up and down. ¡°I told you to lose weight, but you didn¡¯t listen. You really believed that man¡¯s mouth. Now you¡¯ve tasted the bitter fruit. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my matters. Hurry back and let little Yuyu come out. ¡± Shi Zhixin narrowed her eyes. What could she do to save little Yuyu. She had thought that this personality would not come out for too long and would definitely be suppressed by little yuyu in the end. Who would have thought¡­ ¡­ Hearing this, ¡®Zhangsun Yu¡±s eyes flashed with impatience. He tightened his grip on the woman¡¯s arm and said mockingly, ¡°why? You¡¯ve been abandoned by another man and you want him to come out and be your spare tire. Shi Zhixin, when you think about it, you¡¯re quite beautiful. ¡± Shi Zhixin? ! ! Surnamed Shi! The woman that ¡®Zhangsun Yu¡¯ was hugging frequently heard Shi Zhixin¡¯s name. Her Beautiful Eyes kept on Shi Zhixin, especially her slightly chubby face. She wanted to find a familiar shadow from it. Even though Shi Zhixin was a girl and even though she was slightly Chubby, one could still tell from her eyes and brows that she had a lot of similarities with Shi Mochen. She was indeed from an aristocratic family. The woman¡¯s eyes turned craftily. This woman was none other than Shao Xue, who treated Shi Mochen as her property. Chapter 1212 After being slapped in the face the last time, she had always wanted to find an opportunity to get close to Shi Mochen, but she had never been able to do so. Not to mention getting close to Shi Mochen, even meeting him from afar was difficult. This had caused her plan to never be implemented. Suddenly, ¡®Zhangsun Yu¡¯ changed the topic. ¡°Actually, based on your family¡¯s genes, you should be very beautiful. I say, do you want to lose weight? Maybe after you lose weight, I¡¯ll really force myself to accept you. ¡± A look of disgust flashed across Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes. Before she could say anything, the women who were unwilling to be left out jumped out again. ¡°Shi Zhixin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. You keep saying that you like Jin Yan, but you¡¯re cheating on Jin Yan with another man. ¡± ¡°All these years, Jin Yan hasn¡¯t been by your side. Shi Zhixin, the men you¡¯ve hooked up with can probably take a detour around B city. ¡± ¡°Oh right, the last time I heard that when I was in school, there were quite a few male students who liked her. At that time, she ignored everyone. Who knows, now that she¡¯s graduated, guess what¡­ ¡± suddenly.. A woman piqued the interest of the others. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Hurry up and tell me. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up and tell me, or I won¡¯t let you off¡­ ¡± ¡­ The woman¡¯s eyes turned craftily as she glanced at Shi Zhixin in disdain She said loudly, ¡°Ah, she has connections with those male students. I¡¯ve even seen their chat records. Aiya, not only is it ambiguous, it¡¯s also extremely disgusting at times. Just looking at me makes me feel embarrassed, but she actually has the face to say it out loud. Tsk Tsk, I really didn¡¯t expect that the innocent young miss of the family would actually have a shameless whore in her wife.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was very loud. Not only did the people around them hear it, some of the onlookers also heard it. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi Zhixin as if she was a piece of trash. Hearing this, Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes darkened as she looked coldly at the woman who spoke. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth curled up into a sneer. ¡°You know quite a bit. ¡± Did she really think she was a pushover? She could pinch her whenever she wanted. Squinting her eyes, Shi Zhixin took out her phone and sent a few messages. If a tiger didn¡¯t show its might, they would still treat her like a kitten. She wanted to let them know that even kittens had claws. ¡°What? You can¡¯t let others tell you that you can do it, ¡± the woman immediately retaliated. Suddenly, her disdainful gaze landed on Shi Zhixin. Her eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many men have played with you, but you¡¯re still delusional about Jin Yan. You can¡¯t even compare to a single hair on Yishan¡¯s head. ¡± ¡°Sigh, now that you mention it, I just realized that those men have such strong tastes. They¡¯re as fat as pigs, how could they be so gullible? Also, they¡¯re still in bed¡­ ¡± Hearing that their mouths were getting more and more open and their words were getting uglier and uglier, Shi Zhixin¡¯s entire body emitted a terrifying and vicious aura as she looked at them maliciously. In the past, even though they had a mean mouth, they had only targeted her for being fat. Now, they were actually slandering and insulting her¡­ ¡­ In an instant, the temperature in the surroundings suddenly dropped, and those who were affected could not help but shiver. Feeling the anger on Shi Zhixin¡¯s body, the women all shut their mouths. Their hearts pounded, and they were so happy that they actually forgot that Shi Zhixin was a member of an aristocratic family. It was all because this woman was usually like a fool and rarely got angry, so much so that they had forgotten about it. This was the first time they had seen Shi Zhixin angry. If the coldness on her body got close, it would definitely freeze people instantly. She was indeed worthy of being a member of an aristocratic family. Chapter 1213 Zhangsun Yu raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene. He was not surprised by Shi Zhixin¡¯s outburst at all. After all, she had been in the same stomach with that black-bellied and cold-blooded Guy, Shi Mochen. Even if she was a girl, she would not be too bad. Suddenly, Zhangsun Yu¡¯s expression changed. He furrowed his brows and endured it. A different color flashed across his eyes. He gradually tightened his grip on Shao Xue and cursed in his heart, ¡°d * Mn it, that guy is going to come out. ¡± He originally thought that after being well-behaved for a period of time, he would be well-behaved, and in the future, it would be his world. Who knew that when he heard that Shi Zhixin was humiliated by others, and that Shi Zhixin was bullied, he actually resisted, and it was so intense. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright? ¡± Shao Xue¡¯s beautiful brows knit tightly when she felt the pain, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask when she looked up and saw Zhangsun Yu¡¯s expression that was constantly changing. He was fine just a moment ago, yet all of a sudden¡­ ¡­ Please don¡¯t get into trouble, otherwise, you¡¯ll surely implicate her. Recently, her family had been ostracized due to the incident on her last birthday. She really could not make things worse. ¡°You should leave first, ¡± Zhangsun Yu let go of Shao Xue and said coldly. Shao Xue looked at the person beside her. She rubbed her arm that was hurt by his grip and looked at Shi Zhixin beside her. Her eyes flashed with unwillingness. However, now was not the time. After a moment, she turned around and left. ¡°Your mouth is so cheap. It seems like you don¡¯t want it anymore, ¡± Shi Zhixin said darkly. From the corner of her eyes, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of Zhangsun Yu¡¯s condition. Her eyes flashed with joy. In the next moment, she took a step forward, grabbed his arm, and called out anxiously, ¡°little yuyu! ¡± ¡°Little Yuyu, I know it¡¯s you. You must be able to hear what I¡¯m saying. You¡¯ll always be the best in my heart. You¡¯ll always be my good friend. I can¡¯t lose you. So, you have to be strong. You can definitely succeed¡­ ¡± ¡°Let go! ¡± Because Shi Zhixin was getting closer, Zhangsun Yu realized that the guy was struggling more and more. He almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a low, cold laugh. However, how could Shi Zhixin pay attention to him? Not only did she not let go, she even tightened her grip on him. She glared at him and was extremely worried ¡°Little Yuyu, I want to hear your voice. Do you know that I¡¯m really worried about you? I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll never be able to see you again. Little Yuyu¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Zhangsun Yu suddenly roared angrily. As he was distracted, he almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, and his expression became even uglier. The rest of the people felt that they were very baffled. However, those women¡¯s faces were full of complacency. They had finally found something to use against Shi Zhixin this time, and they immediately attacked Shi Zhixin again and again. ¡°Shi Zhixin, you¡¯re really despicable. She doesn¡¯t even want you, yet you¡¯re still clinging to her. Fortunately, Jin Yan didn¡¯t want you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how thick the green hat on his head is. ¡± ¡°Look at how you want to pounce on a man when you see him. You¡¯ve really embarrassed US women. ¡± ¡°We really should let Jin Yan take a look. Fortunately, he left early¡­ ¡± ¡­ Hearing the women¡¯s nasty words, Shi Zhixin didn¡¯t mind. However, Zhangsun Yu couldn¡¯t help it. These damn women were simply not helping him. The more they slandered Shi Zhixin, the more that guy struggled. ¡°All of you damnable women, shut up! ¡± Zhangsun Yu raised his eyes and swept a vicious glance at these women. Suddenly, his voice stopped. Chapter 1214 The women were surprised at first, but they were shocked by his gaze. Then, they realized that they were indirectly helping him. He had actually turned the tables on them. What a dog that Bites Lu Dongbin doesn¡¯t know a good person¡¯s heart. The women couldn¡¯t help but despise ¡®Zhangsun Yu¡¯ . Indeed, all men were the same. Just a moment ago, they had rejected Shi Zhixin, but now they were siding with her. Their minds were in a mess, giving Zhangsun Yu an opportunity to take advantage of them. Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes were fixed on the person beside her. She saw the familiar shyness and concern in his eyes. When she saw his smile, she knew that she had succeeded. Little Yuyu had returned. Shi Zhixin could not help but smile and shout happily, ¡°little Yuyu, you¡¯re finally back! You really worried me to death. ¡± As she said this, she raised her hand and gave him a slap. It looked heavy, but it was as if she was tickling him. Zhangsun Yu stood there and allowed Shi Zhixin to hit him. He smiled and looked at her dotingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Zhixin, i¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯ve done the best you can. ¡± Shi Zhixin gave him an encouraging look and interrupted him. ¡°As expected of a B * Tch¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the women at the side were unwilling to be left alone. They provoked Shi Zhixin again. When they heard this, Shi Zhixin and Zhangsun Yu turned their heads and glared at them. Zhangsun Yu, who had always looked at Shi Zhixin with a doting and shy gaze, now looked at the women with a cold light. His expression was exactly the same as Zhangsun Yu¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t for his anger and the way he looked at Shi Zhixin, he would have really thought this person was ¡®Zhangsun Yu¡¯ ! When Shi Zhixin saw Zhangsun Yu at this moment, she was slightly surprised. She knew who the person in front of her was, but¡­ ¡­ If it had been the previous little Yuyu, he wouldn¡¯t have looked at her like that. ¡°Little Yuyu, you¡­ ¡± Holding Shi Zhixin¡¯s hand, Zhangsun Yu lowered his head and smiled at her comfortingly. ¡°Zhixin, I succeeded. ¡± He had successfully changed himself. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for him to have that personality. At least he had learned something that he had never been able to learn. Although Zhangsun Yu spoke very briefly, Shi Zhixin, who knew him well, understood and was happy for him. To be honest, in the past, she had been very worried about Zhangsun Yu, afraid that he would be bullied. Now, she felt that he had finally grown up. With Zhangsun Yu¡¯s matter settled, Shi Zhixin was in an extremely good mood. However, when she saw those women, her good mood instantly dissipated. She narrowed her eyes and looked at them coldly. If she didn¡¯t teach them a lesson today, they would be able to rebel in the future. Suddenly, her phone rang. Looking at the messages sent by the numbers, the corners of Shi Zhixin¡¯s mouth curled up. The short-haired woman¡¯s expression darkened as she was repeatedly interrupted. Her gaze towards Shi Zhixin was filled with poison ¡°That B * Tch¡¯s ability to seduce men is really amazing. She managed to seduce another one so quickly. Does it mean that she can¡¯t live without a man? What a slut. ¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe she needs a few men every day to satisfy her, ¡± another woman said. Suddenly, Shi Zhixin raised her head and looked at them sinisterly. Suddenly, her chubby little finger pointed at the short-haired woman ¡°Jiang Yue, right? July 2nd, room 321, building 2, shengding garden. She gathered people for prostitution and gambling. She¡¯s already registered with the Public Security Bureau. June 28th, Sky Blue Bar. One person fought against five men and spent three consecutive days in the bar. June¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Suddenly, the woman who called Jiang Yue shouted, her face full of anger. Chapter 1215 Damn it, how did Shi Zhixin know so clearly. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the black-clothed bodyguards of the aristocratic families. Her expression became even more unsightly. As expected, she had still underestimated the people of the aristocratic families. The onlookers looked at the woman¡¯s Ashen face and instantly understood. So all of this was true. They couldn¡¯t help but despise her. She was still talking about them just now. No wonder she knew so clearly. It turned out that she had experienced it firsthand. The people she was talking about were probably not others but herself. Sensing the piercing gazes of the people around her, Jiang Yue¡¯s expression became even uglier. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would end up like this. However, she didn¡¯t regret what she had done or said. She only hated herself for not being able to defeat this B * Tch, Shi Zhixin. Suddenly, Shi Zhixin¡¯s gaze fell on the woman next to Jiang Yue, who was also known as the noisy woman. Meeting Shi Zhixin¡¯s gaze, the woman¡¯s heart trembled. She had a bad feeling. Before she could speak, she heard Shi Zhixin say slowly, ¡°Xin Lan¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Xin Lan¡¯s woman had foresight. The Moment Shi Zhixin spoke, she immediately stopped her. She could not let her speak of what she had done. Hearing this, Shi Zhixin laughed lightly. She looked at the women who were looking at her warily. She waved her phone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anymore. I still have a lot of your glorious deeds here¡­ ¡± ¡°I told you not to say anymore, so don¡¯t say anymore! ¡± Xin Lan roared angrily. The other women¡¯s eyes fell on Shi Zhixin¡¯s phone as anger, nervousness, and fear flashed across their faces. They had all done some bad things. If Shi Zhixin told them in public, how would they survive in the future. They absolutely could not let her speak. ¡°Why should I listen to you? ¡± Shi Zhixin raised her eyebrows and said provocatively. ¡°I have evidence for what you did, unlike some people who speak empty words. ¡± The onlookers were surprised by this reversal, but they were not fools and instantly understood. They couldn¡¯t help but look at these women with a strange look in their eyes, as well as a strong sense of disdain. They all looked pretty, but they didn¡¯t expect to see this kind of women. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. To be able to play together, these women must not be good people. Sensing the strong sense of disdain and sarcasm from the people around them, the women¡¯s expressions became more and more unsightly. Suddenly, a woman at the side looked at a corner of her mouth and revealed a smug smile. ¡°Shi Zhixin. ¡± Suddenly, a light sound of footsteps was heard, accompanied by a slightly familiar voice coming from behind Shi Zhixin. Shi Zhixin frowned slightly, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was. She turned around and saw a beautiful yet somewhat familiar woman. After a moment, she understood. Chu Yishan. But why was she here? ! ! Suddenly, Shi Zhixin turned her head slightly to look at the women behind her and sneered. They must have lured this woman here. ¡°Yishan, you¡¯re finally here. ¡± Suddenly, a woman at the side ran over with a smile. Her words confirmed Shi Zhixin¡¯s guess. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, why are you still wearing high heels! ¡± The woman hugged Chu Yishan¡¯s arm and looked at her feet, blaming and worried. Holding the woman¡¯s hand, Chu Yishan¡¯s exquisite face had a blissful smile. ¡°I was so excited that I forgot! ¡± Chapter 1216 ¡°Aiya, Yishan, you have two bodies now. You can¡¯t be careless in the future, ¡± another woman said as she walked over. ¡°You have to be careful in everything. ¡± ¡°Yishan, now that you¡¯re pregnant, won¡¯t the wedding have to be postponed? But that¡¯s good too. After the baby is born, we¡¯ll hold the baby and hold the wedding together. It¡¯ll be better to be different. ¡± Xin Lan glared at Shi Zhixin and ran over as well. ¡­ She wasn¡¯t interested in listening to them reminisce about the past. Shi Zhixin looked bored as she turned around to leave. Although she was chatting happily with her sisters, Chu Yishan had been keeping an eye on Shi Zhixin. Sensing her intentions, she could not help but raise her voice ¡°Shi Zhixin, it seems like we haven¡¯t had a good chat for a long time. We haven¡¯t had a chance to chat since we came back. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I have anything to talk about with you, much less reminisce about the past. ¡± Shi Zhixin stopped in her tracks as she tilted her body slightly. Her tone was cold. However, Chu Yishan did not seem to mind at all. She smiled as she walked a few steps towards Shi Zhixin. When she was three steps away from her, she stopped ¡°You¡¯re right. Indeed, we have nothing to talk about. But, Miss Shi, please don¡¯t Pester Jin Yan anymore in the future, okay? ¡± As she spoke, a blissful smile appeared on Chu Yishan¡¯s face. She gently stroked her still flat stomach ¡°As you know, I¡¯m already pregnant with Jin Yan¡¯s child. In the future, we¡¯ll get married. Jin Yan will be the father of the baby. ¡°You don¡¯t want my baby to lose its father before it¡¯s born, do you. ¡°I believe that Miss Shi will not do such a despicable thing. ¡± Shi Zhixin¡¯s gaze fell on Chu Yishan¡¯s hand. No, to be precise, it fell on her stomach. Now that her stomach was flat, it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant. Putting aside whether this woman was telling the truth or not, Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness when she claimed that it was brother Yan¡¯s child. Even though she knew that brother Yan would never betray her, she would not feel good if another woman kept flaunting and provoking her in front of her. Zhangsun Yu, who was standing at the side, shot a cold glance at these women. He took a step forward and stood beside Shi Zhixin, comforting her and standing up for her. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re really pregnant or if you¡¯re faking it? Who can be sure that the child in your stomach is Jin Yan¡¯s? WHO¡¯s the one who interferes in other people¡¯s feelings? ! You¡¯re still as hypocritical and vicious as you were when you were young. ¡± Hearing Zhangsun Yu¡¯s blunt words, Chu Yishan¡¯s gaze turned cold as she looked at Zhangsun Yu, who was slightly different from what she remembered. Her gaze fell on them again, and she smiled disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re really Shi Zhixin¡¯s follower. Now that you see the woman you love loving another man, does it hurt your heart? What a loser! ¡± Zhangsun Yu was not angry at the Woman¡¯s mockery. He admitted that he was indeed a WIMP. It was just that loving someone did not necessarily mean having them. As long as the other party was happy and the other party was good, that was enough. Zhangsun Yu looked at Chu Yishan with pity and mockery. ¡°You don¡¯t understand love at all. ¡± Love! ? ? Hearing this, Chu Yishan scoffed. How could she not understand? It was just that the person she loved did not respond. If she had not used her tricks this time, she would not have been able to obtain all of this. In the next moment, Chu Yishan directly ignored Zhangsun Yu and took two steps towards Shi Zhixin. Chapter 1217 Looking at her chubby body and her chubby face, she really did not understand what Jin Yan liked about her. In fact, she knew that even though she had already gotten Jin Yan, she still had not gotten his heart. Otherwise, that person would not have only been having sex with her every night as if it was official business, but during the day, he did not even see her, not even saying a word. But it did not matter. She had waited for so many years, she would continue to wait. She did not believe that she could not warm that person¡¯s heart. However, she really wanted this woman in front of her to disappear. As long as she was around, Jin Yan¡¯s heart would always be with her. Even if she was confident, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Shi Zhixin, I¡¯m begging you, okay? From now on, don¡¯t disturb our lives anymore. With your conditions, you can find any kind of man. Why do you have to destroy Jin Yan and me? I¡¯ve followed him for more than twenty years, we really¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Shi Zhixin frowned. She didn¡¯t want to listen to this woman¡¯s nonsense at all. Seriously, after so many years of not seeing each other, she had finally learned how to put on an act. She remembered that this woman had always been very arrogant. Shi Zhixin sneered. There wasn¡¯t the slightest warmth in her eyes, and the words she spoke were also very cold ¡°We both know the truth of the matter. ¡°Didn¡¯t Jin Yan not contact me recently? I didn¡¯t look for him either. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have disturbed you guys. Your pretentious attitude is really annoying ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have that much time to waste with you now. ¡± Shi Zhixin shot a cold glance at the hateful woman in front of her and was about to leave. Suddenly. Chu Yishan took a step forward and stood in front of Shi Zhixin. ¡°You said that you have no contact with Jin Yan. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? I want you to personally say that you will never see Jin Yan again! ¡± Being interrupted time and time again, Shi Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Her expression turned cold. ¡°move aside! ¡± ¡°after you promise me, I¡¯ll naturally move aside, ¡± Chu Yishan said stubbornly as she met Shi Zhixin¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, do you think you can stop me? ! ¡± Shi Zhixin narrowed her eyes and even her voice was low and cold. Chu Yishan did not say anything and just stood there stubbornly. For a moment, no one gave way to anyone. How hateful! Gradually, the last bit of patience in her heart disappeared. Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes flashed with impatience. She let out a breath and turned to walk in the opposite direction. Stop! She really thought she could stop her. However, this woman was really difficult to deal with today. ¡°YOU CAN¡¯T LEAVE! ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Yishan suddenly chased after her. She stretched out her arm, wanting to grab Shi Zhixin. Feeling the movement behind her, Shi Zhixin nudged her elbow backwards. ¡°Ah! ¡± In the next moment, Chu Yishan cried out in shock. Shocked, Shi Zhixin hurriedly turned her head and saw Chu Yishan crying out in shock as she stumbled back a few steps. She continued to stretch out her hand, wanting to stop her. ¡°Yishan, be careful! ¡± Her friends couldn¡¯t help but call out in alarm. They wanted to help Chu Yishan, but it was too late. They watched helplessly as Chu Yishan fell to the ground. ¡°Ah, IT HURTS! My stomach hurts! ! ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yishan covered her stomach and lowered her head, frowning as she endured. Seeing this sudden scene, the women were terrified. Chapter 1218 ¡°Shi Zhixin, you¡¯re really vicious! You knew that Yishan was pregnant, yet you still pushed her. I think you did it on purpose! ¡± Jiang Yue glared at Shi Zhixin with a straight face and hurriedly ran over. ¡°Yishan, are you alright? We¡¯ll send you to the hospital right away. ¡± ¡°If anything happens to Yishan, we won¡¯t let you off, Shi Zhixin. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so vicious. Fortunately, Jin Yan didn¡¯t choose you. ¡± ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t go¡­ ¡± ¡­ Bearing their angry gazes and listening to their reprimand, Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. She stared maliciously at Chu Yishan, who was sitting on the ground in so much pain that she was about to roll over. She had not even touched Chu Yishan! This woman must have fallen on her own. Ha, what a little trick. Shi Zhixin only noticed the displeased looks from the onlookers and the corners of her mouth curled up into a cold smile. However, although the trick was small, it was very useful. She did not expect this woman to have such an idea. ¡°Zhixin, are you alright? ¡± Zhangsun Yu walked over and asked worriedly. Even though Chu Yishan was screaming miserably, he did not even give her a glance. Shi Zhixin smiled at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go. ¡± However, even though she wanted to leave, there were still people who did not want her to leave. ¡°You can¡¯t leave. Shi Zhixin, you pushed someone away and you still have the face to leave. ¡± Suddenly, Xin Lan raised her head and shouted. Chu Yishan, whose little face was wrinkled and her fists were clenched tightly, raised her head with difficulty and looked at Shi Zhixin with hurt in her eyes ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like me, you can¡¯t hurt my child. Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this child? I can¡¯t lose him. ¡± ¡°right, you can¡¯t leave. You still want to leave after pushing someone away. ¡± Suddenly, someone shouted from the crowd, instantly evoking a sense of justice in the others. Almost everyone attacked Shi Zhixin. Some even blocked both sides of the road to prevent her from escaping. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so vicious. She didn¡¯t even let go of a baby in her stomach. ¡± ¡°Just now, this woman fought back pretty well. I thought she was a good person. I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be the Real Scheming B * Tch. I really underestimated her. ¡± ¡°call the police. Hurry up and call the police. This is a blatant crime. ¡± ¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t say that. This lady didn¡¯t touch the pregnant woman at all. The pregnant woman fell down by herself. ¡± Suddenly, a different voice came from the crowd. It sounded like a clear stream. However, no matter how loud the woman¡¯s voice was, it was drowned out by the voices of the others. It was useless for her to say anything. As the woman was very close to Shi Zhixin, she heard it very clearly. Seeing that almost everyone was criticizing her, and someone actually believed her, Shi Zhixin was very surprised. She turned around to see who this woman was. However, the moment she saw the woman, she felt that she looked familiar. However, she did not have the time to think about it. This woman was not someone else. She had actually not left even after saying that she had left. She had been secretly observing Shao Xue, who had been looking for an opportunity to offer Shi Zhixin good things. From the moment she saw Shi Zhixin, a plan had already formed in Shao Xue¡¯s mind. She wanted to get close to Shi Mochen through Shi Zhixin. That was why this scene had happened. Shi Zhixin smiled at Shao Xue, but she ignored her. She glanced at the road that was almost completely blocked, then at Chu Yishan who was still crying out in pain on the ground. She sneered. Since she couldn¡¯t leave, she might as well not leave. Chapter 1219 Shi Zhixin ignored the gazes of the onlookers. She took a few steps forward and stopped when she was two or three steps away from them. She looked at them coldly and said indifferently, ¡°are you done acting? ! ¡± Hearing this, the women were instantly enraged. They stood up and confronted Shi Zhixin. ¡°Shi Zhixin, what do you mean by this? Do you think Yishan did this on purpose? She finally got a baby, and she didn¡¯t even have time to love him. How could she¡­ ¡± ¡°Your thoughts are really vicious! Don¡¯t think that everyone else is like you. ¡± ¡­ Shi Zhixin glanced at the mad dog-like woman and her gaze landed on Chu Yishan, who was still sitting on the ground. She sneered. ¡°since you love your child so much, why are you still sitting on the ground ¡°since it hurts so much, why can¡¯t I see your pain ¡°since the fetus is really affected, why didn¡¯t you rush to the hospital ¡°even if I really did it, even if you really want to settle the score with me, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know me. It doesn¡¯t matter when you settle the score. Why do you have to waste time here? ¡± She had already said it clearly enough. Even a fool would understand. Hearing this, almost all the onlookers¡¯gazes fell on Chu Yishan. They recalled Shi Zhixin¡¯s words in their minds, and the more they thought about it, the more their brows furrowed. It really was true! Since her stomach hurt, why didn¡¯t she go to the hospital and sit on the ground? ! Knowing that they had been used again, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°She¡¯s really too detestable. What a disgusting woman, ¡± someone shouted, instantly igniting the anger in the hearts of the onlookers. Unlike before with Shi Zhixin, she was acting out of a sense of ¡®justice¡¯ just now. Now, she was venting the anger of being deceived and her words were merciless. ¡°these days, the mistress is getting more and more arrogant and her methods are getting more and more sophisticated. Her acting is pretty good. She seems to be so skilled. She must have used it many times before. ¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s really pregnant, who knows whose child it is? Don¡¯t tell me she doesn¡¯t even know who the father of the child is and makes others want to be the father. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant, right? ! Since she loves the child so much, why is she still wearing such high and thin heels? Since she knows that she¡¯s pregnant, why is she so careless? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s actually using our relationship! B * Tch Mistress! ¡± Suddenly, someone threw an apple at Chu Yishan. Bang. Unexpectedly, Chu Yishan was hit hard. It was very painful! She never expected that someone would actually attack her. Moreover, the public opinion was still on her side just now. Why did the wind suddenly change direction. ¡°Yishan, are you alright? Why are you guys hitting me? ! ¡± Xin Lan was furious when she saw this. ¡°I¡¯M HITTING YOU GUYS! ¡± ¡°Yes, the three of you are despised. ¡± ¡°To be able to be friends with you guys, it seems like she¡¯s not a good person either. ¡± ¡­ With someone taking the lead, the surrounding girls and women started attacking them one after another. Some of them were especially intense, and it seemed like they had experienced this before. ¡°Stop, you barbaric people! Quickly stop, you can¡¯t treat pregnant women like this¡­ ¡± a few women protected Chu Yishan as they confronted each other. When they saw Chu Yishan dodging nimbly, it didn¡¯t look like she was having a baby. Now, everyone believed that they had been deceived. Some extreme people also joined in. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯m going to call the police! ¡± Jiang Yue was the closest to Chu Yishan and blocked wave after wave of attacks for her. Looking at the maddened women, she was really angry. Chapter 1220 They were all brainless people, yet they were actually used by that B * Tch Shi Zhixin. Standing at the periphery, Shi Zhixin looked at this sudden turn of events in surprise. She looked at the angry crowd, and from the corner of her eyes, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of Shao Xue. As if she knew that Shi Zhixin was looking at her, Shao Xue happened to turn around and meet Shi Zhixin¡¯s gaze. She smiled at her. Indeed. She was the one who instigated these women. She wanted Shi Zhixin to remember her good qualities. Seeing Shao Xue¡¯s smile, Shi Zhixin frowned slightly. This woman seemed to have been helping her, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you doing! Be careful, Yishan! ! ¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s scream interrupted Shi Zhixin¡¯s thoughts. When she turned around, she saw Chu Yishan, who was continuously dodging and retreating, leaning back. Her hands were flailing about, trying to grab onto a support point, but in the end, it was futile. ¡°Ah! ¡± With a scream, Chu Yishan lost her footing and fell down the stairs. Fortunately, there were only two steps. Otherwise, the consequences could be imagined. Xin Lan was still in the position of reaching out to grab Chu Yishan. When she saw Chu Yishan lying on the ground in a sorry state, she was a little stunned. However, the next moment, she came back to her senses and hurriedly ran over. ¡°Yishan, are you okay? Are you okay? ¡± Propping herself up, Chu Yishan got up a little and lowered her eyes. Her eyes were filled with fury. These Damn B * Tches! Her entire body was in so much pain right now that some parts of her body were probably bruised. Just as she was about to get up, her expression suddenly changed and her brows were tightly furrowed. The hand that was placed on the ground was tightly clenched into a fist. Instantly, drops of cold sweat flowed out from her delicate face. Pain, so much pain! Especially her stomach. That kind of pain made her life worse than death. ¡°Yishan! Are you alright? Don¡¯t scare me! ¡± The floor was so hard and she fell straight down. She only heard a bang and did not need to think to know that it was definitely painful to death. Hearing Xin Lan¡¯s shout, the other women hurriedly turned their heads, and could not help but be shocked. ¡°Yo, still putting on an act! This move has already been used, and it doesn¡¯t work anymore. ¡± The attacking women saw Chu Yishan¡¯s actions and could not help but laugh, shouting disdainfully. ¡°That¡¯s right, if you want to put on an act, then change it. Do you really think we¡¯re fools? ¡± ¡­ Hearing their taunts, Chu Yishan, who was lying on the ground, besides being angry, could not care about them anymore, because she was in so much pain that she wanted to roll around. She grabbed Xin Lan¡¯s hand and said with difficulty, ¡°quick, send me to the hospital! I think I¡¯m really having an abortion. ¡± Xin Lan looked at Chu Yishan¡¯s stomach in shock. She saw a patch of red between Chu Yishan¡¯s legs and her heart jumped in fright. ¡°Jiang Yue, come quickly. Yishan is bleeding. ¡± She wanted to help Chu Yishan but didn¡¯t dare. She squatted beside her anxiously. In an instant, a few women surrounded Chu Yishan. Seeing Chu Yishan¡¯s current state, especially the bright red patch on the ground, they were both anxious and angry. They helped Chu Yishan up in a flurry of hands and carried her away. ¡°If anything happens to Yishan, we won¡¯t let any of your people off. ¡± Before she left, Jiang Yue swept a cold glance over everyone present, especially Shi Zhixin and the women who had attacked her. When she left, she saw the pool of blood on the ground. The women who had attacked her were also frightened. They did not expect that the woman was really pregnant! They would be fine, right. Shi Zhixin, who was standing behind the crowd, naturally saw it as well. Her eyes flashed and no one knew what she was thinking. When she passed Shao Xue, Shi Zhixin said softly, ¡°thank you! ¡± Chapter 1221 No matter what her motive was, at least she helped her. Now she remembered. This woman was with ¡®Zhangsun Yu¡¯ just now. As for why she didn¡¯t leave What was her motive As long as she didn¡¯t have any designs on her or her family, she wouldn¡¯t care. Even though Shi Zhixin only thanked her briefly, Shao Xue was also very happy as she looked at her back. The corners of her lips curled up. Her plan had started off very successfully. Shi Mochen, just wait for me. But would it really make her wish come true? ! ! Before she could take a few steps, Shi Zhixin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and looked at it. When she saw that it was a message from her brother, she raised her eyebrows slightly. When she opened it and saw the contents, she smiled. This was really good news, and it was so timely. ¡°Little Yuyu, I have to go first. You can go back by yourself. ¡± After saying goodbye to Zhangsun Yu, Shi Zhixin left in a good mood. Her brother told her that aunt Shen¡¯s matter had been resolved. Now, she just needed to bring out the evidence and arrest the person behind the scenes. It was such a rare opportunity. How could she not vent her frustrations. At the hospital. Shi Zhixin had gotten the details of Chu Yishan from the numbers and rushed over. Looking at the emergency room door not far away, Shi Zhixin strode over. All of a sudden, a familiar figure appeared at the opposite corner. Brother Yan. Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes lit up and the corners of her mouth curled up. Jin Yan, who was opposite her, was obviously stunned when he saw the beauty. However, in the next moment, he looked at her lovingly as she walked over. ¡°Brother Yan. ¡± Shi Zhixin ran up to him and threw herself into Jin Yan¡¯s arms. Her chubby hands hugged his waist tightly as she buried her face in his chest. Smelling the unique scent on his body, she sniffed with all her might. It felt like it had been a long time since she had been hugged by him. She really missed him. Feeling the warmth and touch in his arms, Jin Yan tightened his arms, as if he wanted to embed Shi Zhixin into his body. Recently, he had been thinking about her too much. He wished that he could find her without caring about anything else. That lovesickness was even more intense than the past twenty years. It tormented him every day! However, it would never happen again from now on. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhixin. And thank you. ¡± Thank you for trusting me, for waiting for me, for your support, for being considerate, thank you¡­ ¡­ Although they couldn¡¯t see each other during this period of time, he was still aware of her situation. When he thought of the things she had done for him, other than feeling grateful and moved, Jin Yan was also deeply in love with her. In the future, he would treat her even better and love her forever. He would also never let her leave his side. Suddenly, Jin Yan looked at the emergency room door not far away, and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. Chu Yishan¡¯s lackeys and women had long since Seen Shi Zhixin and Jin Yan. Seeing that they were actually hugging each other openly and so affectionately, they couldn¡¯t help but feel furious. Jiang Yue was the first to be unable to hold it in. She walked over with a gloomy face, glared at them, and questioned Jin Yan, ¡°Jin Yan! Are you letting Yishan down by doing this! ? ¡± Following that, Xin Lan also came over to denounce, ¡°Yishan is pregnant with your child and is currently in there with no way of knowing if she¡¯s alive or dead. Yet, you¡¯re actually making out with another woman. What are you doing to her? ¡± Soon after, a few other women walked over and chided Jin Yan. ¡°You should break up with this woman right now. Yishan is your wife and the father of your child. ¡± Chapter 1222 ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not thinking of sharing the same fortune, are you? Or are you thinking of abandoning your wife and children? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be such a SCUMBAG. ¡± ¡­ With one arm around Shi Zhixin, Jin Yan stuffed the other hand into his trouser pocket and looked at them with an unfriendly gaze. Nestled in Jin Yan¡¯s embrace, Shi Zhixin had no intention of remembering at all. Seeing that these women had started up again, she couldn¡¯t help but be filled with anger. She pouted her small mouth and glared at them. ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re really too noisy. ¡± These women were birds, and they kept Chirping non-stop. They were so noisy that her head hurt. Hearing this, the gazes of these women instantly landed on Shi Zhixin. All of them had unkind looks in their eyes. ¡°You mistress, you still have the face to say that? You¡¯ll be punished by the heavens for ruining someone else¡¯s marriage, ¡± Xin Lan started to attack Shi Zhixin. Instantly, the rest of the women also turned their heads and started to blame Shi Zhixin. ¡°Shi Zhixin, you¡¯re really shameless. You pushed Yishan down. What are you doing now? Do you have to wait until Yishan¡¯s child is gone before you give up? ¡± ¡°If anything happens to Yishan, we won¡¯t hesitate to call the police. ¡± ¡°Jin Yan, take a good look at the women around you. They¡¯re so vicious that they won¡¯t even let go of an unborn child. You still dare to have such a woman! ¡± ¡­ Shi Zhixin sneered and looked at them maliciously. Suddenly, her eyes darted around and she tugged at the people around her. ¡°Brother Yan, tell them, have you ever touched Chu Yishan? ¡± Knowing what Shi Zhixin meant, Jin Yan didn¡¯t even glance at the women. He looked at her dotingly and poked her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhixin. My body and mind are clean. It¡¯s all yours now and in the future. ¡± ¡°Jin Yan, you don¡¯t even dare to admit that you did something! ¡± Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but yell at him angrily, not expecting Jin Yan to deny it. This time, before the other women could attack, Shi Zhixin spoke first. ¡°My brother Yan never lies. ¡± It was obvious who was lying. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. You¡¯ll know when the child is born. ¡± When she was free, she would ask brother Yan if he knew who the father of the child was. This Chu Yishan was really detestable. She actually wanted brother Yan to be her father. HMPH That woman didn¡¯t love brother Yan that much either! Otherwise¡­ ¡­ ¡°Also, brother Yan and I are the real couple, alright? It was Chu Yishan who interfered with us as a mistress. To think that you two are twisting black and white. To think that your words are so indecipherable. You two are indeed as detestable as that woman! ¡± Suddenly, Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes darted around again. She glanced at Jin Yan who was beside her and said, ¡°brother Yan, I didn¡¯t push Chu Yishan at all. She was the one who deliberately set me up. But in the end, she suffered the consequences of her own actions. ¡± Jin Yan rubbed Shi Zhixin¡¯s hair with his well-defined fingers and said gently, ¡°I believe in you. My Zhixin is the kindest. ¡± Seeing that they were still showing off their affection, the other women couldn¡¯t help but turn black with anger. Just as they were about to speak again, the emergency room¡¯s door suddenly opened. Hearing the sound, everyone instantly looked over. They saw Chu Yishan being pushed out. The few women couldn¡¯t care less about Shi Zhixin and the others anymore and hurriedly ran over. Actually, they didn¡¯t really care about Chu Yishan. Instead, they followed her. They could gain benefits, so they wouldn¡¯t go against the beautiful days. ¡°Yishan, are you alright? ¡± When they got closer, they saw that Chu Yishan was awake even though she was lying on the bed. They couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly. Chapter 1223 Chu Yishan¡¯s face was a little Pale. She curled the corners of her lips and shook her head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The child is fine as well. ¡± As she spoke, she placed her hand on her stomach and caressed it gently. Her face was filled with a blissful smile. This time, she was really scared out of her wits. She had thought that she would not be able to keep the child. She did not expect her baby to be so strong. This was an accident. She would be careful in the future. She would never let something like today happen again. Thinking of the child, she could not help but think of Jin Yan. Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. When she focused her gaze and saw that it was really Jin Yan, she was very happy. A smile appeared on her face. Brother Jin Yan was indeed concerned about her. Didn¡¯t he come to the hospital to see her personally. As for Shi Zhixin, who was beside Jin Yan, she was completely ignored by Chu Yishan. ¡°Brother Jin Yan¡­ ¡± Chu Yishan called out sweetly while stroking her stomach with one hand. The few women beside her opened their mouths to tell her what had just happened, but they swallowed their words. She was still pregnant, so it was best not to be agitated. ¡°The patient is fine for now, but she can¡¯t be agitated anymore. The first three months are the most dangerous period, we can¡¯t be careless, ¡± the doctor said before leaving. Upon hearing this, the women didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Jin Yan, our child is fine, i¡­ ¡± Chu Yishan wanted to tell Jin Yan the good news, but she was interrupted by Shi Zhixin. ¡°Do you really think you can keep it a secret forever? ¡± Shi Zhixin¡¯s gaze landed on Chu Yishan¡¯s stomach as she said coldly. ¡°Shi Zhixin, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute, ¡± Jiang Yue said sternly. Suddenly, Shi Zhixin gave her a cold glance. They had been arrogant for a long time, and very few people yelled at her. If she didn¡¯t retaliate, they would really treat her as a soft persimmon. The surrounding temperature instantly dropped. The women all shut their mouths and swallowed their saliva with difficulty. They had forgotten that this woman was from an aristocratic family, and they couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. There were some things that needed to be stopped. They wouldn¡¯t completely offend others for Chu Yishan¡¯s sake. At this moment, Chu Yishan was no longer in the mood to think about them. She furrowed her brows tightly and looked at Shi Zhixin unhappily. ¡°What do you mean by that! ? ¡± Shi Zhixin sneered. ¡°You should know very well what I mean! ¡± Previously, this woman had been very arrogant. Now, she had no qualms about exposing this woman¡¯s conspiracy. As she spoke, her gaze fell on Chu Yishan¡¯s stomach. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming if you want brother Yan to be a father. ¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Yishan could not help but feel furious. She could accuse her of anything, but not her child. Her child was Jin Yan¡¯s, so it had to be his. Suddenly, she looked at Shi Zhixin with disdain in her eyes and said, ¡°you¡¯re really pitiful. The truth is right in front of you, yet you don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Jin Yan could only be hers. This B * Tch still hadn¡¯t given up. Just who didn¡¯t believe it! ? ? Shi Zhixin sneered in her heart. All of a sudden, Jin Yan tightened his grip on Shi Zhixin¡¯s arm and glanced at Chu Yishan who was lying on the hospital bed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ward first. ¡± However, to Chu Yishan, Jin Yan seemed to be concerned about her. She couldn¡¯t help but give Shi Zhixin a provocative look. Although Shi Zhixin didn¡¯t know what Jin Yan was up to, she trusted him and didn¡¯t ask. In the VIP ward. Jin Yan looked at Chu Yishan, who was already lying on the bed in the ward, and glanced at the huge television on the wall opposite her. Chapter 1224 A strange smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. He led Shi Zhixin to a chair at the side and sat down. He gestured to Chu Yishan, who was lying on the hospital bed beside him, and said, ¡°Watch TV. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all the women in the room were puzzled. All of a sudden, the television on the wall lit up unexpectedly. All of a sudden, Jin Yan blocked Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother Yan, what are you doing! I want to watch, ¡± Shi Zhixin said unhappily as her chubby little hand grabbed Jin Yan¡¯s big hand that was placed on her eyes. However, in the next instant, her body froze. She couldn¡¯t see, but her ears could hear everything clearly. The voice that came from the television was so captivating that one didn¡¯t need to think to know what it was showing. Shi Zhixin¡¯s small face instantly turned red as she allowed Jin Yan to cover her eyes. At that moment, the television was showing nothing else but the scene of Chu Yishan having an intimate relationship with another man. Furthermore, it was so clear. The screen was filled with two beautiful white bodies, one enchanting and the other unsightly. All of a sudden, Chu Yishan was stunned. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she stared fixedly at the screen. The other women were also stunned. They had not expected such a situation. In that case, the child in Yishan¡¯s stomach¡­ ¡­ their thoughts spun around. They were a little glad that they had not gone too far. Now, they could only hope that Shi Zhixin would not cause them any trouble ¡­ Familiar voices, lingering words, and scenes that were unsuitable for children were all provoking Chu Yishan. It took her a long time to come back to her senses. She shook her head repeatedly and said incoherently, ¡°impossible, it can¡¯t be. This isn¡¯t real, it can¡¯t be¡­ it¡¯s clearly Jin Yan¡¯s¡­ ¡± suddenly.. She turned around and looked at the person beside her, frowning and asking him in anticipation, ¡°brother Jin Yan, you¡¯re joking with me, aren¡¯t you! But this joke isn¡¯t funny at all! ¡± This time, Jin Yan gave her a stingy look, but his words were so cold and emotionless. ¡°You think I¡¯ll touch you! And you still say you love me so much that you can¡¯t even tell me apart from other men. ¡± Hearing this, Chu Yishan only felt her eyes go black, and even her body was trembling violently. She still didn¡¯t believe it. However, the truth was right in front of her, and she had no choice but to believe it. Thinking about it carefully, the truth that she had deliberately ignored during this period of time flashed across her mind. Chu Yishan slowly closed her eyes to hide the emotions in her eyes and let out a bitter laugh. No wonder he did not speak to her, and only met her at night, and only after she fell asleep. So that was how it was¡­ ¡­ However, she was unwilling to accept it, and there was also a towering hatred in her heart. Chu Yishan opened her eyes suddenly and sat up in an instant. She glared at the man she loved deeply but had destroyed her, and she questioned him angrily ¡°Why? ! Jin Yan, you don¡¯t like me, so why did you destroy me? ! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too cruel? ! Ah! ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her beautiful eyes were instantly filled with tears. They flowed out slowly and blurred her eyes. Jin Yan was indifferent to her hatred and anger. He met her gaze coldly and said, ¡°I learned this from you. ¡± What a good person to learn from her. Haha! Could this be considered retribution. Chu Yishan felt bitter in her heart and wanted to laugh out loud. Suddenly, an image flashed in her mind. She looked at them with a smug look and said, ¡°looks like you don¡¯t want your mother anymore. ¡± However, Jin Yan sneered when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ve already laid my cards on the table with you. Do you think I¡¯ll do something I¡¯m not confident about? ¡± Chapter 1225 Chu Yishan was shocked. She had a bad feeling about this. Could it be that he had found evidence? ! What? That was impossible. She had done it very discreetly, and all the people involved had already been dealt with. It was impossible for her to reveal any flaws. Jin Yan could tell what she was thinking from her expression. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while whether what I said is true or not. ¡± He hugged Shi Zhixin and stood up. He looked down at Chu Yishan from above ¡°I hope this is the last time. No, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance in the future. ¡± Before leaving, Jin Yan took another look at Chu Yishan¡¯s flat stomach and gave her a strange smile. ¡°The child is innocent. I believe you¡¯ll be a good mother. I believe you¡¯ll meet the father of the child very soon. ¡± Jin Yan¡¯s last words deeply provoked Chu Yishan. The scar that she had temporarily forgotten was revealed once again. Shi Zhixin, who had been nestled in Jin Yan¡¯s arms all this while, did not expect this answer. Jin Yan was really vicious. However, Chu Yishan had brought it upon herself. Whatever tricks she played, she had to hurt Auntie Shen. She was simply tired of living. Looking at their backs, Chu Yishan¡¯s eyes were filled with venom. She heard Chu Yishan muttering softly under another man¡¯s body, ¡°Ahhhhh! ! ! ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yishan shrieked and hit her stomach with both her hands ¡­ She looked a little crazy, as if she would not stop until the child in her stomach was aborted. Looking at her crazy appearance, the other women stood by the side and wanted to stop her, but¡­ ¡­ They did not know what to do for a moment ¡­ Hearing the commotion, Shi Zhixin turned her head to look. Unintentionally, she saw that Chu Yishan¡¯s body, especially her legs, was covered in a layer of blood because the blanket had slipped to the side. Before she could react, Jiang Yue also saw it and exclaimed, ¡°Ah! Yishan, stop beating her. You¡¯re bleeding again. Hurry and call a doctor. ¡± As she said this, she ran to the bedside She wanted to stop Chu Yishan, but she turned to her sisters. Seeing this, the women were also in a mess. Some ran to find a doctor, while others surrounded them. In their haste, they forgot about it. If they wanted to find a doctor, they could just press the bell on the bedside. It was painful, very painful. However, Chu Yishan couldn¡¯t feel it anymore. She didn¡¯t want this child at all. The child was simply a disgrace to her. With him around, he constantly reminded her of those dirty things and painful memories. The more she thought about it, the stronger Chu Yishan¡¯s grip became. She didn¡¯t know where her strength came from, but she pushed away the women who were trying to stop her and continued to hit them. Seeing this scene, Shi Zhixin couldn¡¯t bear to see it. She only felt that the child was innocent and that it was unfair to the child. Holding Onto Jin Yan who was about to leave, Shi Zhixin¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. ¡°Brother Yan, I¡­ ¡± As if he knew what she was thinking, Jin Yan held onto her arm tightly and comforted her, ¡°she brought this upon herself. She doesn¡¯t deserve any pity. ¡± At this moment, a few uniformed police officers walked over. Seeing that the scene inside had yet to change, the doctors and nurses hurriedly rushed over under Xin Lan¡¯s lead. ¡°Make Way, make way¡­ ¡± a nurse led the way in front. Jin Yan held the person in his arms and retreated to the side. Looking at the two people who had rushed over not too far away, he was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if they wanted to. After a moment, Shen Lingxi and Chu Yuan hurriedly walked over. Chapter 1226 Jin Yan¡¯s expression did not look good when he saw Jin Yan and the others. However, Jin Yan looked at them stubbornly. He was the one who did it, and he did not regret it. ¡°Yanyan, what exactly happened? Did you do it? ! ¡± Shen Lingxi could not help but ask. She did not believe that her yanyan would do such a thing. When she heard the news, she really¡­ ¡­ Chu Yuan did not say anything, but his eyes were filled with a fierce light as he looked at Jin Yan. Although Chu Yishan was a child who was troubled, she was his daughter after all. Even if Jin Yan did not like her, he had gone too far. How could he treat a girl like that. He had practically ruined her. The more she thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in his heart. Seeing that they had actually treated Jin Yan like that, Shi Zhixin was furious. She opened her mouth to speak up for Jin Yan, but in the next moment, she was stopped by him. Jin Yan lowered his eyes and shook his head slightly at her. When he looked at the two people in front of him, his eyes were filled with coldness. He stubbornly admitted, ¡°I did it. ¡± Hearing Jin Yan¡¯s reply, Shen Lingxi felt very disappointed. She opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She was heartbroken. She just did not understand why her son would do such a thing. However, she knew that Yan Yan must have his own motives for doing so. It was just that he had gone too far. Suddenly, Chu Yuan¡¯s anger spread all over his body. ¡°I want you to give me an explanation. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to explain. You clearly know that she likes me and I don¡¯t like her. You should have stopped her instead of indulging her. She brought this upon herself. ¡± Hearing Jin Yan¡¯s unrepentant words, Chu Yuan became even angrier. Seeing that they were all targeting Jin Yan and blaming him, Shi Zhixin was very anxious. Things weren¡¯t like this at all. Brother Yan had gone overboard, but they shouldn¡¯t have treated him this way. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Chu Yuan was about to speak when Shi Zhixin suddenly interrupted him. She really didn¡¯t want to hear them talking about brother Yan anymore, so she hurriedly told them everything she knew. ¡°Aunt Shen, uncle Chu, it¡¯s not like that. You don¡¯t know what Chu Yishan did! ¡± ¡°In order to get Jin Yan, she actually used a trick. First, she let Uncle Chu be criticized by the Chu family and wanted to remove you from your position. She thought that you were too busy to care about aunt Shen. Then, she had someone tamper with Aunt Shen¡¯s painting and frame her. If brother Yan doesn¡¯t agree with her, she will let aunt shen go to jail. ¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Lingxi and Chu Yuan¡¯s expressions changed. Clearly, they did not know about this at all. There had been too much going on recently. It was not easy for them to find the time to come over today after hearing this news. But, how could that be possible! Although that girl was a little extreme, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, right. ¡°Du du, are you guys mistaken? There¡¯s no way that kid Yishan¡­ ¡± Shen Lingxi asked in disbelief as he furrowed his brows tightly. Shi Zhixin became even more anxious when she heard this. Why didn¡¯t she believe what she said. Out of the corner of her eyes, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of Jin Yan beside her, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Yan, show aunt Shen and Uncle Chu the evidence that you¡¯ve found. ¡± However, Jin Yan only looked at them stubbornly, not saying a word or moving. Seeing this, Shi Zhixin was both anxious and depressed. Suddenly, she saw the police officers standing outside the ward not far away. She hurriedly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the police. They¡¯re here specifically for Chu Yishan¡¯s matter. ¡± Hearing this, Chu Yuan slowly turned around. Actually, he had also seen those police officers, but he did not expect that it was because of Yishan. Chapter 1227 Seeing them, he had a bad feeling. He felt that Shi Zhixin was telling the truth. He did not believe that his daughter would do such a thing. However, Chu Yuan was disappointed. Not long after, he learned the whole truth from the police. He took a step back in disbelief and looked at the tightly shut door. He did not expect his daughter to have changed so much. Thinking about the things that had happened over the years, he regretted not educating her properly. However, no matter how bad she was, she was still his daughter. Looking at her now¡­ ¡­ He did not feel good either. Chu Yuan looked at Shen Lingxi beside him, then looked at the door of the ward. One was the woman he loved deeply, and the other was his daughter. He was sandwiched in the middle, and it was really difficult to choose. Suddenly, Shen Lingxi grabbed Chu Yuan¡¯s hand. Seeing him look over, she gave him a generous smile. ¡°I don¡¯t blame Yishan. It¡¯s our fault for not educating her properly. ¡± However, Chu Yuan felt bad when he heard that. He had said that he would take good care of Xi¡¯er and that he would not let her be bullied, but now¡­ ¡­ He pulled her into his arms. Chu Yuan really did not know what to say. No matter what he said, he had let her down. Suddenly, the door to the ward opened. They made a path for the nurse. Seeing that the nurse had come out and brought blood into the ward, Chu Yuan was a little worried. He quickly stopped the nurse and asked hurriedly, ¡°how is my daughter? ¡± He knew that it was best not to disturb the nurse and delay their time, but he was really worried. ¡°It¡¯s not optimistic. The pregnant woman has lost too much blood. It¡¯s very likely that the child will not be able to survive, ¡± the nurse quickly replied and was about to enter the ward. When he heard this bad news, Chu Yuan became even more worried. His gaze inadvertently swept across the blood bag in the nurse¡¯s hand. The next moment, he was stunned. Before he could react, his hand had already stopped the nurse Three words came out of his mouth stiffly. ¡°type O blood. ¡± ¡°Yes. Get Out of the way quickly. The pregnant woman urgently needs blood. ¡± A look of impatience flashed across the nurse¡¯s eyes as she pushed Chu Yuan Away. As he watched the nurse¡¯s back disappear at the door, he looked through the crack of the door at the pale-faced Chu Yishan. His hands that were hanging by his side were clenched into fists. Even when his nails dug into his flesh, he did not feel any pain at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Shen Lingxi, who was beside him, naturally noticed that something was wrong with Chu Yuan. She pulled him along and asked worriedly. However, Chu Yuan did not have the slightest mood to pay attention to her at that moment. He raised his head and slowly closed his eyes. However, there was anger on his face. Even the anger on his body could not help but spread out in all directions. The anger on his body was even more intense than when he was facing Jin Yan just now. Looking at the sudden change in Chu Yuan, Shi Zhixin felt baffled. Jin Yan was the only one who lowered his eyes and furrowed his brows slightly. He heard Chu Yuan say something just now. It was type O blood and Chu Yuan¡¯s current condition. Suddenly, something flashed across his mind. Could it be¡­ ¡­ He was very shocked when he thought of this possibility. Seeing this, Shen Lingxi became even more worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m not sure. I¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan opened his eyes and looked at Shen Lingxi. Just as Shen Lingxi thought it was related to her, Chu Yuan Slowly said, ¡°she¡¯s not my daughter. ¡± Hearing this, Jin Yan was the first to react. A look of understanding flashed across his eyes. However, Shen Lingxi was a little confused. The next moment, she reacted and widened her eyes. She also looked at Chu Yuan in disbelief. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ ¡± Chapter 1228 ¡°I am AB blood type, Rong Shuyan is o blood type, but Chu Yishan is o blood type. Ab and O blood types can not give birth to an o blood type child, ¡± Chu Yuan said slowly, word by word. With every word, the anger in his heart grew. He really did not expect that the daughter he had raised for more than 20 years was not his own! Raising a child for someone else, how could he not be angry. In the past, when Rong Shuyan was fooling around with other wild men, he thought it was only that period of time. He did not expect that from the beginning, that woman had been interacting with other men. Chu Yuan could not help but think of his son at home. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. Since his daughter was not, then his son¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Chu Yuan looked at the person beside him and said, ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯ll go back first. You and Yanyan should go home first. As for her¡­ ¡± as he said that, he looked at the tightly shut ward door. There was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°Let her fend for herself. ¡± It meant that he did not care anymore. WHAT DID HE CARE! She was not his daughter. He did not add insult to injury. This meant that he was very magnanimous. Shen Lingxi shook Chu Yuan¡¯s hand. She could completely understand his feelings at this moment. No one would feel good about such a thing. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Chu Yuan tugged at the corner of his mouth and revealed a comforting smile. ¡°Wait for me obediently. Wait for me to marry you into my family. ¡± As he finished speaking, his deep eagle-like eyes surged with waves. These people had been active enough during this period of time. It was time for them to stop. There was also that woman¡­ ¡­ The image of a person flashed in his mind. His eyes were filled with viciousness ¡­ There were some matters that needed to be resolved. No one could stop him. He and Xi¡¯er had been delayed for so many years, and he did not want to continue like this. He wanted Xi¡¯er to become his wife, the person he loved the most. Looking at Chu Yuan¡¯s back, Shen Lingxi thought of his last words, and a bashful smile appeared on her face. In all these years, she had long acknowledged him. However, there were some matters that were not between the two of them, and now¡­ ¡­ She looked at her son and Shi Zhixin, and the smile in her eyes grew wider. Her son had grown up, and she now had a wife. She was very happy that she could finally find her own happiness. As for the Chu family, since she had made up her mind, there was no need to stop her. Mother and son were linked by heart, so how could Jin Yan not know what she was thinking? He gave her a smile that only they could understand. Meanwhile, Shi Zhixin was still immersed in that shocking secret. She did not notice that the mother and son were making eye contact at all. Chu Yishan was actually not a child of the Chu Family! Hur! This was really great news. She glanced at the tightly shut door of the ward and a gloating smile appeared on her lips. Let her do it, and now she would be destroyed. Chu Yishan¡¯s ending was obvious. It was said that the child was saved in the end. Although Chu Yishan did not want a child, it was said that her father did not care about her, and even the Chu family did not care about her after. When she faced the police, she compromised. Because as long as the child was still in her stomach, no matter how big the crime she committed, it could only be carried out after the child was born. Therefore, the child could be said to be her life-saving Talisman. Taking advantage of this period of time, she had to clear her name. However, what she thought was beautiful also depended on whether others, especially Jin Yan and the others, were willing to do so. One day. The weather was clear. In the empty space in front of ¡®dream¡¯ restaurant. Shi Zhixin pulled Jin Yan along. Recently, the two of them were as inseparable as glue. It was as if they made up for the time they had been apart previously. Chapter 1229 ¡°Hurry up, brother Yan. I¡¯m starving to death. ¡± Shi Zhixin walked in front and tugged at Jin Yan, looking very impatient. Jin Yan, who was behind her, allowed a certain little girl to pull at him, but he kept looking at her dotingly. He noticed that her little face had really become a little thin, and his heart ached a little. He had heard that she had been losing weight recently. He did not want to. His Tutu did not need to lose weight. In his heart, it would always be the most beautiful. However, he did not understand. This girl still ate so much every day. How did she lose weight? Suddenly, his eyes darted around slyly, and he said deliberately, ¡°who said I should lose weight? ! ¡± ¡°Brother Yan, you don¡¯t know this, right? Only when I¡¯m full will I have the strength to lose weight. Moreover, I¡¯ve never wronged my stomach when I lose weight. I have a healthy weight loss plan. ¡± Shi Zhixin was very pleased with herself as she spoke ¡°Brother Yan, don¡¯t you realize that I¡¯ve lost a lot of weight? ! ¡± Before Jin Yan could say anything, Shi Zhixin¡¯s gaze suddenly caught sight of two familiar figures. Her eyes lit up, and she pulled Jin Yan along as she jogged over. ¡°Brother, sister-in-law. ¡± The two of them were none other than Shi Mochen and Miao Xinnuo. However, a certain woman had a gloomy expression on her face, and it was obvious that she was very unwilling. When she heard Shi Zhixin address her as ¡°sister-in-law, ¡± her expression darkened even more. Sister-in-law, sister-in-law. When did she agree to this. Only Shi Mochen¡¯s originally cold expression softened upon hearing her words. ¡°You guys should come and eat too. Let¡¯s eat together, ¡± Shi Zhixin giggled as they got closer. As she spoke, she glanced at Miao Xinnuo, who didn¡¯t look too well, and asked in puzzlement, ¡°sister-in-law, did big brother bully you? Don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger. ¡± However, when Miao Xinnuo heard this, she gave Shi Zhixin a resentful and resentful look. It was all because of this wretched girl. She had told her that Shi Mochen was gay and had even shown her some photos of him, so she had taken it seriously. Then, one could imagine how tragic the outcome would be for her. Eh! ? ? Shi Zhixin was a little confused by Miao Xinnuo¡¯s stare. Jin Yan, who was beside her, completely understood what she meant. He glanced at her, and although his expression was cold, he could still feel the joy in his heart. He understood. He clenched his fists tightly and looked at the people beside him. They were very happy now. Even if someone wanted to do something bad, it wouldn¡¯t work. Forget it, if he could be magnanimous, he would let him off in the future. In the end, Jin Yan gave Shi Mochen a very magnanimous look. Although it was somewhat inexplicable and abrupt. However, Shi mochen still understood. When he recalled that this fellow was also involved in that matter, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the fury in his heart surge up. ¡°Shi Zhixin, you little b * Tch, and Jin Yan, you scumbag. You two dogs, a man and a woman, you actually harmed my granddaughter! ¡± Suddenly, a sharp and angry voice sounded. Hearing this, the faces of the few people present darkened, and they looked in the direction of the voice in displeasure. Only two men knew who the person was, the matriarch of the Chu Family, Nan Xiang. Looking at her furious and malevolent face and the group of people she had brought with her, Jin Yan¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. When he was young, she was the one who had caused his legs to be crippled. She had caused him to suffer so much pain and suffering, and there were even sequelae. She had caused him so much pain and suffering, yet he did not even seek revenge on her. Yet, she had actually come to him first. The more he thought about the way Jin Yan looked at Nan Xiang, the more he wished he could kill her. However, he did not lose his mind. He took out his phone and sent Chu Yuan a text message. Just as the text message was successfully sent, Nan Xiang had already walked into the room with her men. She scolded them harshly, ¡°my granddaughter is suffering over there, yet you guys still have the face to enjoy it. ¡± Chapter 1230 All of a sudden, she glared maliciously at Shi Zhixin. gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°little B * Tch, that shameless mistress. She looks like a pig and is quite capable of seducing others¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Yan¡¯s entire body shot out a cold and sinister aura as he charged straight at Nan Xiang. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to say a single harsh word to his woman, yet she was actually¡­ ¡­ But why would Nan Xiang be afraid of him. Whoosh. She glared fiercely at Jin Yan again. ¡°Little B * Stard, it¡¯s not your place to interrupt me when I¡¯m talking Your mother, that B * Tch, seduced my son and caused him to be estranged from me because of her. Now, you¡¯ve lied to my granddaughter¡¯s body and mind. It¡¯s not enough that you¡¯ve humiliated my granddaughter, but you¡¯ve even framed her. You¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± With every Word Nan Xiang said, Jin Yan¡¯s anger grew. This damned old woman! Seeing that her brother Yan was being bullied, how could Shi Zhixin bear it? She couldn¡¯t help but glare at the old woman in front of her She retorted, ¡°I feel sorry for Uncle Chu. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you and Chu Yishan are so different in age, I would¡¯ve really thought that she wasn¡¯t your granddaughter but your daughter! Both of you are so shameless, vicious, and like to twist the truth! ¡± ¡°Little B * Tch¡­ ¡± seeing that Jin Yan wasn¡¯t the only one who dared to talk back and that the little B * Tch, Shi Zhixin, didn¡¯t take her seriously, Nan Xiang couldn¡¯t help but feel more and more furious. ¡°B * Tch, the B * Tch said it so casually. Are you talking about yourself? ! ¡± Shi Zhixin interrupted Nan Xiang coldly with a straight face. She hated it when people called her a b * Tch, especially when it was directed at her. The commotion here was very big, and it was at the entrance of ¡®dream¡¯ . Soon, many people gathered here, and most of them were influential people. They were very happy to see such a scene. ¡°little¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other words to curse? ! You keep talking about yourself back and forth, it¡¯s really frustrating, ¡± Shi Zhixin interrupted another old woman¡¯s words ¡­ Being interrupted again and again, Nan Xiang¡¯s entire body trembled as she looked at Shi Zhixin with a gaze filled with poison. All of a sudden, she shouted to the people behind her, ¡°hurry up and catch them. ¡± She wanted to see if that good son of hers would save her daughter for the sake of that B * Tch¡¯s bastard. Upon hearing this, Jin Yan and the others¡¯expressions changed. Even Shi Mochen¡¯s eagle-like eyes narrowed, and there was a cold glint in his eyes. Seeing that the people behind Nan Xiang had surrounded them, they were just about to resist. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares! ¡± All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded. Everyone followed the direction of the voice and saw Chu Yuan slowly walking out of ¡®dream¡¯ , his expression gloomy and unsightly. No wonder he came so quickly. It seemed that he was also in ¡®dream¡¯ . Upon seeing Chu Yuan, especially when she saw that his entire body was exuding a cold aura, Nan Xiang¡¯s heart trembled. However, when she remembered that she was his mother, she could not help but straighten her back. Her tone was extremely stern as she questioned him ¡°You¡¯re still siding with that B * Tch¡¯s son even now. Is Yishan your daughter or is he your son? Do you have a father who would harm his own daughter for the sake of someone else¡¯s son? ! ¡± It was still fine if Chu Yishan was not mentioned, but when it came to her, Chu Yuan¡¯s anger was almost tangible. For the sake of the so-called evidence, he did a DNA test and the two children did both, but the result¡­ ¡­ Haha, it was just as he had guessed. It turned out that the two species that he had raised for more than 20 years were both bastards. Upon seeing Chu Yuan, Jin Yan pulled Shi Zhixin aside. Chapter 1231 Presumably they still have their own grudges to calculate, then he and Zhixin do not bother. Chu Yuan just sneered, and did not speak, suddenly, he reached back. The man behind him immediately stepped forward and handed him the document in his hand. Holding the document, Chu Yuan opened it with his eyes closed and looked at the test results inside. He threw the document directly to Nan Xiang. It¡¯s a good thing he had them with him today, otherwise¡­ ¡­ POW. The document landed right in Nan Xiang¡¯s face. Seeing Chu Yuan treat his mother so rudely, the onlookers raised their eyebrows. How interesting. Recently, the Chu family had been causing a lot of trouble. They didn¡¯t expect to meet them today. Even in public, Chu Yuan had no intention of avoiding her. He didn¡¯t care anymore. It was better to let everyone know. Feeling a pain on her face, Nan Xiang¡¯s face was so dark that it couldn¡¯t be described with words. ¡°What? Now you want to deal with your own mother? You Evil Creature! ¡± Hearing this, not only did chu yuan not have the slightest bit of regret, he did not even have the slightest bit of anger. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Mother! You deserve it! ¡± Nan Xiang¡¯s heart trembled. She looked at Chu Yuan with a slightly evasive gaze. What did he mean? Could it be that he already knew. Impossible. They said that they would always hide it from Chu Yuan and would never tell him. Thinking of this, Nan Xiang was not afraid anymore. She was so angry that she scolded repeatedly. ¡°evil creature, you really are an evil creature! For a woman and her bastard child, you actually treated your own mother and daughter like this. You¡­ ¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t treat my mother this way. ¡± Suddenly, Chu Yuan Interrupted Nan Xiang¡¯s words, especially when he emphasized the word ¡®mother¡¯ . Hearing this, Nan Xiang¡¯s heart could not help but tremble violently. She had a feeling that there was something wrong with Chu Yuan today. She had a bad premonition that what happened next would be disadvantageous to her. ¡°My mother is naturally the best, but you¡­ ¡± suddenly.. Chu Yuan¡¯s voice rose, and his tone was filled with intense hatred. ¡°You murderer, you harmed my mother, yet you still want to use me to occupy the position of the Chu Family¡¯s mistress! Now you still have the face to say that you are my mother. ¡± When he found out about this matter, he was beyond furious. He wanted nothing more than to immediately kill this woman in front of him. In the past, he had always thought that she was his mother. Even if she had done some unreasonable things, even if the people in the family did not like her, he still sided with her and helped her clean up the aftermath. In his heart, no matter how bad she was, she was still his mother. She was bad, but so what? He would never despise his mother. Now that he thought about it, Hehe¡­ ¡­ He was a complete idiot! He was actually fooled by this woman for so many years. Now that he thought about it, which of the things she did was for her own good? Every single thing she did was scheming against him. Hehe, she just couldn¡¯t stand to see her own good. When she heard Chu Yuan¡¯s words, Nan Xiang¡¯s heart thumped. He still knew. What should she do now? ! Should she admit it or not admit it even if she died ! ! Everything in the Chu Family was hers. She had been the mistress of the Chu family for so many years, but she had not done enough She could not leave the Chu family, and the matriarch of the Chu family must be her. Hearing this explosive news, the surrounding onlookers were in an uproar. So that was the case. This made sense. Chapter 1232 After all, everything that this so-called mistress of the Chu family had done was a scam on her own son. She used to find it unbelievable, but now she had a very good explanation. The other four little fellows were also shocked when they heard this. Clearly, they did not expect that before they could reveal Chu Yishan¡¯s matter, they would hear another explosive piece of news first. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? ! You don¡¯t even acknowledge your own mother because of a woman? ! You¡­ ¡± Nan Xiang pretended to be calm, but she refused to admit it. She even turned around to attack her. He had expected her reaction. If she admitted it, then she wouldn¡¯t be that greedy woman anymore. Chu Yuan sneered and interrupted Nan Xiang, ¡°since I said it, there¡¯s naturally evidence. I didn¡¯t want to reveal my cards so quickly. Since you¡¯re courting death, then I¡¯ll accompany you. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Nan Xiang¡¯s hand, which was pointing at Chu Yuan, was trembling violently. She was angry. She didn¡¯t expect him to know long ago. Since he was angry, why didn¡¯t he say it. Suddenly, her gaze fell on the document under her feet. Was it the evidence that framed her. As long as she destroyed it¡­ ¡­ A sharp glint flashed across Nan Xiang¡¯s eyes. In the next instant, she immediately picked up the document on the ground. She had wanted to tear it up directly, but when she unintentionally opened it, she saw a DNA test. She subconsciously thought that it was hers and Chu Yuan¡¯s. Her expression hardened. Just as she was about to tear it up, as if he knew her purpose, Chu Yuan sneered, ¡°why are you in such a hurry to destroy the evidence! Are you feeling guilty after seeing the DNA results? ¡± Hearing this, Nan Xiang¡¯s hand paused. Her expression was unsightly. So what if it was. Nan Xiang was determined. She wanted to attack again regardless of Chu Yuan¡¯s resistance. Suddenly, Chu Yuan¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. This isn¡¯t the DNA test between you and me. ¡± Nan Xiang stopped moving again when she heard this. She looked at Chu Yuan in confusion. Chu Yuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Even his eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°It¡¯s the precious granddaughter you spoke of, my daughter, and my good son and me. ¡± Nan Xiang¡¯s heart trembled. She felt a bad premonition. ¡°What do you mean? ! ¡± After saying that, she took a closer look at the DNA results. Her eyes widened and she flipped to the next page. They were all the same results. ¡°Look carefully! This is the good child of the good wife you found for me. Hehe, are you very satisfied now that you¡¯re toying with me every day? ¡± The more he spoke, the gloomier Chu Yuan¡¯s tone became. ¡°They¡­ ¡± Nan Xiang said in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. This is absolutely impossible. Did you do it on purpose? You don¡¯t want them. You were bewitched by that B * Tch, so¡­ ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and do the test yourself! ¡± Chu Yuan said without fear, ¡°in the future, those two bastards and you will get out of the Chu family forever. ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Hearing this, Nan Xiang shouted, ¡°I¡¯m your mother, I¡¯m the matriarch of the Chu family. Even if you¡¯re my son, you have no right to chase me away. ¡± She would not leave. The matriarch of the Chu family could only be her. It would always be her. However, in the face of her shouts and struggles, Chu Yuan only smiled coldly. You don¡¯t want to leave, right? ! ! He had already thought of it. Did you really think that he didn¡¯t prepare anything! Since she liked that granddaughter of his, they should accompany each other in the future. Chapter 1233 After giving Nan Xiang a meaningful look, Chu Yuan glanced at the four juniors beside him before turning around and returning to Meng. Nan Xiang felt uncomfortable all over as she felt his final gaze. She was extremely afraid as she had a feeling that Chu Yuan would not let her off. No, she could not let him have his way. Then what was she going to do? Who was she going to look for? ! ? ? It was useless to look for anyone! Since Chu Yuan had decided to do this, it was only natural that he would get what he wanted. The outcome was obvious. The Chu family had been expelled from their home in a row. They had even announced their ¡®true identities¡¯ to the public. Besides that Brat, the other two women were all suspected of the case and were eventually sent to prison. Naturally, Chu Yishan was still unable to keep the child in her belly. This was something to be discussed in the future. Now, Jin Yan took a glance at Nan Xiang who left in a hurry, then at Chu Yuan¡¯s back. He pulled Shi Zhixin and walked in the opposite direction. They went to another place to eat. ¡°Nono. ¡± Suddenly, a slightly familiar female voice sounded. Shi Zhixin followed the voice and saw a beautiful but somewhat familiar woman walking over gracefully. She then looked at her sister-in-law, Miao Xinnuo. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look very well, she was puzzled and pulled Jin Yan to a stop. Shao Xue. Seeing her, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s already bad mood worsened. She did not want to pay any attention to her at all and turned around to leave. However, how could Shao Xue let her have her way? She had come especially for them. Ah, no, it was for Shi Mochen. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet, Nono. I know you don¡¯t want to see me, and I won¡¯t disturb you for too long. ¡± Shao Xue could not help but say hurriedly. As she spoke, she had already arrived not far away from them. However, as she spoke, her eyes were fixed on Shi Mochen. The relationship between the two of them could be said to have fallen out with each other. This woman was actually able to speak to her as if nothing had happened. Miao Xinnuo really admired her shamelessness. Her skin was as thick as a city wall. ¡°We don¡¯t seem to have anything to talk about, ¡± Miao Xinnuo said impatiently. However, Shao Xue did not seem to be able to see her unwillingness. She continued to speak on her own, ¡°Nuo Nuo, don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re classmates after all. Actually, I just wanted to ask you, that time when I went on a blind date for you¡­ ¡± She then looked at Shi Mochen, who was beside her. ¡°I did fall in love with that person at first sight. Our conversation at the beginning was indeed pretty good. I thought, thought¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she would look at Shi Mochen from time to time. ¡°Now I know that I¡¯ve made a mistake, but he¡¯s also gone. I think you must know who he is. Can you tell him that I actually like him very much? I¡­ ¡± Shao Xue did not say the rest of her words. She only lowered her head shyly. Looking at her expression, she knew what the reason was. It turned out that she had taken a liking to that person. Was it just possible? ! In any case, she did not believe it. This woman could not be playing some tricks again, right. If she liked him, then the way she looked at Shi mochen would not be so passionate. Her gaze was still very effective. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Suddenly, Shi Mochen spat out a cold word from his thin lips. He pulled Miao Xinnuo and left immediately. He did not even give Shao Xue a glance. She did not get an answer, but hearing Shi Mochen¡¯s cold-blooded words, Shao Xue¡¯s lowered eyes could not help but flash with a haze. However, in the next moment, she frowned and looked at them pitifully. ¡°Young Master Mo, wait a minute. Nono doesn¡¯t know. I think you must know who went on the blind date for you that day. I¡­ ¡± Chapter 1234 However, Shi Mochen did not want to pay attention to her and continued to walk. Upon seeing this, the anger in Shao Xue¡¯s heart surged up, but her face looked even more aggrieved. Suddenly, she did not know where she got the strength to quickly chase after them. She directly ran in front of them and blocked their path. Then, she looked at them pitifully. Ah, no, she looked at Shi Mochen. ¡°Young Master Mo, I beg you, just tell me about him¡­ or, you can¡­ ¡± as she spoke, a certain woman even became shy ¡­ Listening to her incomplete words that could make people think and understand, Miao Xinnuo rolled her eyes at the sky. She was already very impressed by this woman¡¯s skills. Suddenly, she pulled the person next to her over and leaned against his ear, asking, ¡°I heard that it was your younger brother who went that day. Did your younger brother really not like her? ¡± Not like her? Why did this woman repeatedly say that they felt good when they met and that they even chatted happily. Then, she provoked him and ran away, leaving this mess to them. The beauty took the initiative to lean over. Feeling the soft touch on her body and smelling the fragrance that belonged to her, Shi mochen narrowed his eyes in enjoyment. Without saying anything, he took out his phone and dialed a number. While he was waiting, Shi mochen glanced at Shao Xue from the corner of his eye and pressed the speakerphone. ¡°brother, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m busy now! ¡± When the call was picked up, Shi Mohan¡¯s voice sounded first. ¡°nothing, it¡¯s just that your wife came to look for you. ¡± Shi Mochen said indifferently, but a smile flashed through his Eagle Eyes. ¡°My brother, you can¡¯t say such things carelessly. I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, how could I have a wife! ¡± Hearing this, Shi Mohan wailed in grief. Miao Xinnuo, who was listening at the side, was a little anxious. She glared at the person beside her, asking him why it was so troublesome. It was better for her to do it herself, ¡°that, Shi Mohan, right? Have you forgotten that one day you will replace your brother on a blind date? ¡± ¡°When did I¡­ ¡± Shi Mohan was just about to retort when he suddenly stopped. The next moment, he smiled, ¡°you must be sister-in-law! Don¡¯t call me Shi Mohan, just call me little brother from now on. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you call me little brother sooner or later anyway. ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo really wanted to shout out loud. How could it be the same? When did she agree to it. ¡°sister-in-law is right. I went on a blind date with you on behalf of my brother, right? I heard that sister-in-law didn¡¯t go that day. Actually, I didn¡¯t go either. I was busy, so how could I have the time? I asked the servant who sent my food that day to go. What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with asking about this now? ¡± ¡°No, you do your thing. ¡± After saying this, Shi Mochen directly hung up the phone without mercy. Miao Xinnuo blinked her eyes, still thinking about Shi Mohan¡¯s words. What he meant was that the person who went on the blind date with Shao Xue that day was a servant. Heh, this is going to be fun. She looked at Shao Xue who was blocking the way in front of her and saw that her expression was not very bad. It was rather bad, almost unable to maintain her elegance. At this moment, Shao Xue really wanted to curse! How could this be! She thought that even if it was not Shi Mochen that day, it should be someone related to him. Yes, it was indeed related to him, but she thought that he was at least a rich young master. She did not expect¡­ ¡­ This answer gave her a huge blow. ¡°If I see you again¡­ ¡± suddenly, Shi Mochen, who had always treated outsiders like gold, actually spoke to Shao Xue. Shao Xue met Shi Mochen¡¯s malicious gaze and her entire body trembled. Hearing his threatening words, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. Chapter 1235 However, she was still unwilling to accept it. She watched as Miao Xinnuo could be happy while she herself¡­ ¡­ As she watched their backs, her gaze suddenly fell on Shi Zhixin, who had been silent the entire time. She pursed her lips and wanted to say something. However, Shi Zhixin refused to give her any chance. She looked at her coldly and said, ¡°so this is the reason why you helped me last time. You wanted to use me to get close to my brother and then push sister-in-law away. HMPH! ¡± Shi Zhixin gave Shao Xue a cold look and pulled Jin Yan to chase after the two people in front of her. Looking at their backs, Shao Xue¡¯s entire face was almost contorted as her ears were still ringing with their threatening words. She would never give up. However, no matter how ambitious she was, it was useless. Not to mention implementing it, even meeting them was difficult. In the end, they could only end up in vain. Today. B City could be said to be very lively. A pair of Dragon and Phoenix twins from aristocratic families announced the date of their engagement at the same time. The eldest, Shi Mochen, and the newly arrived eldest daughter of the Miao family. Their only daughter, Shi Zhixin, and the son of a famous painter. It was said that they were childhood sweethearts. Seeing that they had dominated all the headlines in the media, the corner of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth twitched. This was too high-profile. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She picked it up without even looking at it. Just as the call was picked up, Ouyang Luoluo¡¯s voice sounded from the other end. ¡°You¡¯re good, you¡¯re fast. ¡± Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo was a little embarrassed. At first, she was indeed unwilling, but that guy¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, she fiercely glared at the guy who was working beside her, using that method to make her submit every time. Over time, she actually really fell in love with this hateful guy. She didn¡¯t hear a sound, but Ouyang Luoluo also knew the appearance of a certain little girl, so she couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re shy. Okay, I just want to tell you an extremely good news. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, when the news of your engagement was released, especially after seeing your photos and knowing your identity. ¡°In the past, those classmates who said you were bad, looked down on you, and slandered you behind your back. ¡°Hahaha, their expressions were simply too funny. Moreover, my phone was about to be smashed. ¡°Haha, now they¡¯ve been slapped in the face. ¡± ¡°Also, wasn¡¯t that Shao Xue quite arrogant in the past? I heard from the classmates that someone happened to be with her at that time. Her expression at that time was really wonderful. Aiya, I just couldn¡¯t see it with my own eyes. It¡¯s really a pity¡­ ¡± Listening to a certain girl chattering non-stop, a smile appeared on Miao Xinnuo¡¯s face. Actually, she also wanted to see it. Aiya, she was such a hypocritical and vulgar woman. ¡°On the day of the wedding, I suggest that you invite your classmates over. Haha, once I think of that scene, I¡­ ¡± ¡°sorry, we still have important matters to attend to today. ¡± Suddenly, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s phone changed ownership. At some point, Shi Mochen, who had finished work, took her phone and interrupted Ouyang Luoluo¡¯s words. Ah! All of a sudden, a certain girl was stunned, but in the next moment, she smiled mischievously. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t disturb you guys. You guys have fun. ¡± After saying that, she directly hung up the phone. Then, she looked at the bright sky and blinked her eyes. She was sweating for Miao Xinnuo in her heart. Good Heavens, she was doing that in broad daylight. It was simply¡­ ¡­ She could even imagine the ¡®miserable¡¯ life of that girl in the future. Chapter 1236 It¡¯s just that, little girl, you¡¯re overthinking things. Although Shi Mochen was a beast, he wasn¡¯t a beast every day. Looking at a certain someone who acted on his own, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s face darkened, ¡°what are you doing! What¡¯s so important? ¡± This bastard! If he didn¡¯t make her angry every day, he wouldn¡¯t be comfortable, right. Putting her phone away, Shi Mochen looked at her lightly, ¡°of course. ¡± ¡°speak. ¡± Miao Xinnuo raised her eyebrows and glared at a certain someone. If he didn¡¯t say something, hmph¡­ ¡­ ¡°LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Mochen shot a look at a certain woman with his eagle-like eyes. Then, he lifted his leg and headed straight for the dining room. As she watched the certain person¡¯s back and listened to his words, the corners of Miao Xinnuo¡¯s mouth twitched violently. As she glanced at the rising sun outside, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the certain person¡¯s unrestrained behavior last night. Miao Xinnuo was both embarrassed and angry. who was the one who caused her to not be able to eat. However, even though she was angry, she still followed him. She would never make things difficult for her stomach. Today was an extremely good and embarrassing day. On the other side, Jin Yan and Shi Zhixin¡¯s love nest. In front of the Mirror, Shi Zhixin was fiddling with the wedding dress on her body. Now that she had lost weight, she even had a waist. Looking at the wedding dress that revealed her waist in the mirror and looking at her small waist, she felt a sense of accomplishment. Fortunately, she had lost weight in the places where she should have lost weight, and not in the places where she should have lost weight, such as her breasts. She had such a good figure. Hmph, now let¡¯s see who still dares to call her fat! The blissful Shi Zhixin was so engrossed in her smugness that she completely forgot that there was a wolf beside her. It was a hungry wolf that was aiming for an opportunity to devour the person in front of her. ¡°Brother Yan¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Jin Yan interrupted her. Looking at the person in his arms, his sexy lips pressed against her ear as he said leisurely, ¡°Zhixin, I don¡¯t want to wait anymore. ¡± Although what he said was a little strange, she still understood what he meant. In an instant, her already flushed little face seemed to have been smeared with rouge. She looked shyly at the person in the mirror and nodded slightly. She was also ready. Jin Yan was very happy to receive Shi Zhixin¡¯s reply, and even a smile appeared on his face. Chapter 1237 Gradually, the temperature in the surrounding air gradually increased. There was even a strong and ambiguous atmosphere in the air. She pushed a certain someone with her small hands and pouted. ¡°You¡¯re too hateful, brother Yan¡­ ¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Yan chuckled softly. Gradually, the temperature in the room gradually increased. In a short while, a scene that was unsuitable for children appeared in the room. Everything happened naturally. After a long time, after a long time. The wheels of time did not stop moving. Their wonderful life had just begun. [ end ]